Chapter Text
Present day...
"Another world in which people's cognitions take shape? Stealing treasure to change hearts? And on top of that, a talking cat told you all this?" Sae Niijima asked the beaten, bloody, and bruised teenage boy in front of her.
Ren Amamiya simply nodded. His head was getting fuzzy, his vision was starting to blur... It was a concerted effort just to concentrate at the task at hand. Ren saw the red marks from the handcuffs poking out from under his uniform blazer sleeves. He didn't exactly have much energy to speak. Regardless, Ren managed to force out, "Believe what you will."
Sae continued, "Honestly speaking, that all seems absurd. It's hard to believe that this is even worth listening to."
Sae kept talking, but Ren's mind wandered. It did sound ridiculous. Regardless, that was his life now. A talking cat guided Ren and his friends through the Metaverse to steal the hearts of corrupted adults to make them admit to their crimes. And unfortunately for him at this very moment, it somehow lead Ren to being in police interrogation talking to a prosecuting attorney. Ren wasn't even entirely sure why he had agreed to it, just that it was important. Maybe it was the drugs going through his veins and making his memories all jumbled, but he had a feeling that if he kept explaining his story, maybe the memories about why he was there would come back.
"These two other accomplices, besides this talking cat thing that appeared in your story... From what you've been telling me, they're students at the same school, aren't they?" Sae asked. Ren kept silent, deciding that that would be better in the long run for everyone. After a few seconds of eerie silence, Sae continued, "Very well. I'll leave it at that. Let's continue on. The questioning's not over anyway. If you are making this up, the cracks in your story will prove it. The next to receive a calling card was this individual..."
Sae opened up her folder and spun it around, showing Ren a picture of an old man wearing an olive green kimono. "A master of Japanese arts: Ichiryusai Madarame. It's even more incomprehensible than Kamoshida as to why this man was targeted. Where did you come to know him? And how did you learn of his crimes when you weren't a victim of them? Start by telling me what you all schemed..."
Ren sighed, flexing his hand. To explain that, he'd probably have to go back to that day...
Six months ago...
"None of these posts are any good. Everyone's just bitchin' about their parents or their boyfriends." Ryuji Sakamoto, Ren's first friend at Shujin Academy and one of his three friends here complained as he scrolled on his phone. "There ain't even a hint about a new Palace..."
Ann Takamaki, the only girl in the group so far, sighed, crossed her arms and flicked one of her blonde pigtails off of her shoulder. "We can't get everything online... Finding a post with a name and location is asking a lot..."
"Guess we just gotta find one ourselves then!" Ryuji half-heartedly complained.
"Are you seriously suggesting we look got a target that even the police have overlooked?" Morgana, the small black and white cat sitting on the tables in front of them, asked as he licked his paw. The four were currently sitting on top of Shujin Academy's rooftop, their makeshift hideout, and were talking about finding their next target as the Phantom Thieves. Ren being the leader, he just silently stood in the corner, trying to figure out a game plan while Ann, Ryuji, and Morgana talked. Hearing Morgana talk probably would have been strange for literally anyone else, even hearing what their whole group was talking about would have been weird, but their group of four were the only people there. Good for privacy and talking about things that sounded insane to everyone who hadn't lived through it.
"... Yeah, you're right. We should prolly just hold off 'til exams are done with, huh?" Ryuji suggested, pushing his foot against one of the tables in the center of their square and rocking his folding chair back and forth. "We can wait and see for a little longer, then worry about comin' up empty-handed if that happens..."
The door to the roof suddenly opened up, Ann, Ryuji, and Ren suddenly jumping to attention as Morgana ran to hide since he wasn't technically allowed on school property. Ann's eyes widened when she saw a relatively short girl wearing a white turtleneck, black vest, black tights, the Shujin uniform skirt, and black loafers walk through the door. Her short brown hair and bangs flicked in the wind as she scanned the roof with her red eyes. They eventually landed on the trio of humans on the roof, walking over to them. The closer she got, Ren noticed that the girl had a braid of brown hair holding back her bob like a headband. Ann quietly muttered to herself, "Oh..."
The girl paused in front of the tables, arms behind her back. "This place is off limits, you know."
Ryuji looked less than thrilled to see this girl. "... We'll get outta here once we're done chattin'. Anyways, what's Miss Council President want with us?"
Ren studied the girl in front of him. Based on what Ryuji called her, she was more than likely Shujin's student council president, making her a third year. He didn't see any reason to be mean towards her... She looked like she didn't want to be up there... A small pout on her lips. Miss Council President pushed back some of her hair as she commented, glancing at everyone. "The troublemaker, the center of gossip, and the infamous transfer student. Hmm, interesting combination."
Her gaze lingered on Ren for a few seconds longer than it did on Ann or Ryuji, almost like she was trying to get a read on him. Ren simply stood up straighter. Ann seemed to sit up straighter too as she muttered, "Great way to start a conversation..."
"By the way..." Miss Council President said, turning her attention completely onto Ren. "It seems as though you got to know Mr. Kamoshida pretty well."
Rem shrugged. It would be the first words he had spoken this entire conversation. "Not really."
"Yeah, y'know he's only been here a month or so." Ryuji said defensively.
"Hm... I heard Mr. Kamoshida used a volleyball team member to spread details of your past record." Miss Council President commented. Ren readjusted how he was standing. As if he needed more reminders why he was here in Tokyo. He was framed for a crime he never committed and now he's being forced to do his probation hours away from home. More reminds about how he had disappointed his parents and how he was now a societal reject. "Don't you hate him? Mr. Kamoshida, I mean."
Ryuji took his foot off the table and leaned closer to Miss Council President. "What's all this about?"
"I don't mean to offend. Many students have been shaken up by what happened with Mr. Kamoshida." Miss Council President said, tapping her chin before going back to holder her hands behind her back. "The rumors about that odd, calling card-esque posting aren't going away either."
Ann and Ryuji looked at each other cautiously before Ann added, "I didn't expect someone like you would care about that tactless stuff, Niijima-senpai."
"I dunno that it was tactless..." Ryuji quietly muttered to himself. Ren had to fight the urge to roll his eyes. Ryuji was being way too obvious about the fact that he was the one who wrote the calling card. "Anyways, we done here? We can't leave if you keep talkin' to us."
"At least try to understand my position. Being forced to deal with this horseplay..." Niijima-senpai, Ren assumed that that was her name, muttered to herself.
"Horseplay!?" Ann asked, clearly annoyed. Ren didn't exactly blame her. If the school had taken care of Kamoshida in the first place, maybe her best friend, Shiho, wouldn't be in the hospital right now.
"Ah yes, by the way... It's been decided that this place will be closed off due to the incident." Niijima-senpai added. Ann looked even more annoyed. The "incident" as Niijima-senpai put it was Shiho jumping off the roof during school hours because of Kamoshida's physical and sexual abuse. "I heard some people were coming up here without permission, after all. I'm sorry to have interrupted you."
And with that final word, Niijima-senpai turned on her heel and walked back into the school. Ann quickly stood up. "What was that about?"
Morgana jumped off of the roof and onto the table in front of Ryuji, back in view for everyone to see. "... She's on to us. That girl seems rather sharp. We should be cautious of her."
"She really pisses me off!" Ryuji said angrily.
Sharp didn't even seem too far off from what Ren was seeing. He wasn't pissed off with her like Ryuji and Ann seemed to be. Niijima-senpai just seemed like someone who was trying to make the best of her situation... Someone who was forced into this situation like he was and someone who was trying to get by. Ren would be lying if he said he didn't feel some semblance of familiarity. Still... Ren took a deep breath. "She's figured us out."
Ryuji sighed, leaning back in his chair and resting one of his feet on his knee. "Talk about a pain in the ass."
"That reminds me..." Morgana said, turning to look at Ryuji. "Study hard. Especially you, Ryuji. There are bound to be traps that will need to be solved with brains. Keep in mind that everything you do in your daily lives has an impact on your abilities."
"True, studying won't be so bad if we think of it as helping us prepare to be phantom thieves..." Ann commented.
"I guess you got a point..." Ryuji pouted as he stood up. "But man, it's just so lame... I was all fired up about helpin' people, not about studyin'..."
"Well, I do have somewhere interesting to show you beforehand. You guys did originally promise to help me out with my mission, after all." Morgana added chipperly.
"Huh? Mission?"
"Follow me." Morgana said, jumping off of the table as Ryuji gave Ann and Ren confused looks. Ren simply shrugged as he followed Morgana out of the school.
☆○☆
Ren walked back into Leblanc and collapsed on his bed, his bones sore. "Why did you make us go to Mementos, Morgana?"
"Because of my deal, remember?" Morgana asked as he jumped onto the couch off to the side of Ren's room in Leblanc. "I had to show you guys Mementos at some point."
Ren rolled his eyes since Morgana couldn't see, then heard his phone ring. Ren grabbed his phone as he sat up, then saw that his best friend from home, Nanako Dojima, was calling. He and Nanako had been friends since they were little, and she and her father were the only two people on his side right when he first got arrested. Ren answered, holding his phone up to his ear. "Hello?"
"Hey..." Nanako said awkwardly. "Sorry to be calling so out of the blue-"
"It's okay." Ren interrupted. "How are you doing? First year going okay?"
"It's going as well as it can... I was so looking forward to having you here this year."
"I know. I was looking forward to it too."
"How's school going for you? Are you adjusting to the new school?"
"Sorta... It's kinda rough." Ren admitted. "Starting off from scratch isn't exactly easy, especially since my record got leaked before I started."
"Oh no! Who leaked your record?"
"Are you and your dad watching the news?"
"No. We've been watching movies a lot recently."
"Do me a favor and turn on the news. Any news channel outside of Inaba would work... Or maybe the Inaba news is reporting on this too, I have no idea."
"Okay... Turning on the news..." Nanako muttered, Ren hearing some rustling on the other end. The rustling stopped, and then Nanako asked, "Woah... Why do you want me to see a news report about some gym teach who was abusing the volleyball team at his school?"
"He blackmailed one of his volleyball players to spread my criminal record around."
"Wait... Is this your school?"
"Yup."
"Way to bury the lead! Oh my God! Did you know this dude!?"
"Sorta... It's a really long story, Nana."
"So!? Tell me!"
"Nana-"
"No, okay! I am putting my foot down on this!" Nanako said sternly. "This is the first time you and I have talked since you forcibly moved out to Tokyo because some dummy decided to frame you for physical assault!... No Dad, I'm not gonna calm down! This is stupid! I am not losing my best friend because of some drunk guy with a lot of power!"
"Nanako..." Ren said, trying not to laugh.
"You and I are going to have a phone call at least once a week, you hear me!? I am not losing you! Everything around me is changing too much and I refuse to let our relationship change too, Ren!"
Ren let a few laughs escape as he said, "Okay, okay, I hear you, Nanako."
"Good! So you agree!?"
"I agree, I agree." Ren said, laughing even more.
Present day...
"You couldn't have kept everything in while you were living here in Tokyo. It can be hard to confide in someone you've just met. There had to be someone you could talk to about all of the changes." Sae said as she stared at Ren. Ren's only thought was Nanako... Did she know what was really going on? Was she going to be in danger because of him? Sae slammed the table table in front of Ren and stood up, Ren managing to keep his cool as he stared Sae in the eyes. "Well!? Do you want to answer me!?"
"Do you want me to continue telling the story or not?" Ren asked, forcing the words out of his mouth. His throat was so dry, it hurt to talk. Sae slowly sat back down as Ren added, "Ya know... This isn't the first time Miss Council President shows up... I think. My memories are a little fuzzy and lets me get the words out, so..."
Sae's eyes widened. "What...?"
"Let me continue and you'll find out."
"Alright... Fine. Proceed."
Six months ago...
"So it's decided." Nanako said proudly as Ren looked above his head and saw the familiar tarot card and stars that appeared for his confidants. The tarot card for Nanako looked like a crow sitting on top of a skull. Ren tilted his head slightly as he looked at the French words underneath the picture. Le voyage. The Journey. "We will talk at least once a week if not more. If we don't, I'll be very upset."
Ren rolled his eyes. "Yes Nana, we'll talk once a week."
"Good!" Nanako said chipperly. "You keep up your end of the deal."
"I will, I will."
"Great! Now I'm gonna let you go since you sound really tired."
"Okay. I'll talk to you later, Nanako."
"Okay! Bye!"
"Bye." Ren said, hanging up his phone and leaning back in his bed. Just one more to do thing to cross off his list.
Notes:
Okay, so The Journey is an actual tarot card! It is specifically in the Wildwood deck! I did a little bit of research on alternate tarot cards before actually deciding to write Nanako's hypothetical confidant!
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"You guys see the news about Madarame!? It's just like what happened with Kamoshida!" Ryuji asked excitedly as he looked up from the ground of the Shibuya walkway at Ann, Ren, Morgana, and Yusuke Kitagawa, the newest member of their group since he helped them change Madarame's heart.
"And they mentioned the Phantom Thieves!" Ann added enthusiastically.
"Man, this is startin' to get interesting... If we do it right, we can change people's hearts. With this power... We might be able to do more than just gettin' back at society. It'll be a big deal!"
"This'll be fun." Ren said, the smallest hint of a smirk on his face.
"Let's keep pushin' on then!" Ryuji said happily, drumming the ground in front of him with his hands. He jumped onto his feet, giddy. "As for me, I hope we just keep gettin' more and more famous!"
"Something like this happening twice is massive too. It's too great a coincidence to occur normally." Morgana added, poking his head out of the bag on Ren's shoulder.
"If we keep doing this, we'll definitely be able to give courage to everyone who needs it." Ann said with a giant smile on her face.
Yusuke looked over his shoulder, noticing that two police officers were walking up to them. They paused maybe three feet away, and Yusuke quietly said, "... We may want to quiet down a little."
"Do you know them?" Ann asked, tilting her head to the side in confusion. Ren shook his head in slight disappointment. Bless her, Ann was a great friend, she helped Ren keep positive every day he was in Tokyo, but she wasn't always the brightest person in the room.
Even Ryuji managed to catch on as he turned his attention to Ann. "You moron! Those're attendance officers!"
The two officers turned towards the group and walked over. The taller of the two, who was also wearing sunglasses, asked, "Hello there. May I speak with you for a moment?"
Ren started to feel his anxiety rise. He didn't like talking to the police. Even talking with Mr. Dojima now filled him with dread, and Ren had known Mr. Dojima for years. Ann seemed to notice Ren's anxiety, quickly stepping in despite her bad acting skills. "Ah, yes! How can we help you?"
"That monotonous acting of hers never fails to send a chill down my spine." Morgana whispered into Ren's ear.
"What are you all doing here? Are you friends?" The officer wearing sunglasses asked.
Panicking and without anything thinking, Ren blurted out, "We wanted some tea..."
The shorter officer nodded his head once, Yusuke and Ryuji now noticing how nervous Ren was. "Hm, is that so? And how would you do that in a place like this?"
"We were just discussing where we should go..." Ann said, trying to get the police officers to focus on her instead of Ren.
"Well, all right. Just make sure you disperse before it gets too late, okay?" The officer wearing sunglasses said, somehow managing to believe Ann's acting. "There have been some odd happenings lately, and the news about that artist has caused quite the stir."
"We'll be careful!" Ann said chipperly. Satisfied, both officers walked away. As soon as they were both gone, Ann's smile completely dropped as she looked over at Ren. "You good?"
Ren nodded, taking a deep breath. "Yeah... Thanks."
Ryuji scoffed, looking out the window at the bustling streets of Shibuya below. "It's still light out... Man, those guys must have way too much time on their hands. Are you sure you're okay, dude?"
Ren nodded again. "Yeah... Sorry that I blurted that excuse out though, Ann. Probably should have let you handle it so you didn't get thrown."
"Are you kidding? That excuse may have saved our asses. I may not be the best at acting, but I'm pretty decent at improv." Ann said, giving Ren a much gentler smile than she gave the police officers a few minutes before. She reached her arm up and placed a hand on Ren's shoulder. "I don't get thrown that easily. You have nothing to apologize for."
"Am I missing something?" Yusuke asked carefully.
"Let's just say that I really don't like dealing with the police." Ren said, wanting to leave it at that.
"Regardless," Morgana said, taking Ren's cue. "From now on, we'll need to be even more cautious than before. Look at us! Right after the second Thieves incident, both prior victims are meeting up."
"Wait, you mean people might be listening to us?" Ann asked, almost shocked.
"Eh, it'll be fine. Look around. We're rhe only people worryin' about it." Ryuji said, almost blowing off Morgana's comment.
"I guess you're right..." Ann muttered.
"By the way, Yusuke..." Ryuji said, turning to look at Yusuke. "You able to get anything out of Madarame? Remember how he was talkin' about that suspicious person in the black mask?"
Yusuke shook his head. "Well... I pressed him for answers, but he doesn't even understand what happened to him to begin with."
"It's not like he actually saw his desires get stolen, after all." Ann added.
"It's rumored that he may be sent to prison. In that case, gaining information will be difficult..." Yusuke continued.
"So, what're you gonna do now?" Ryuji asked, crossing his arms.
"I'll be leaving that house. I can't draw in such a place anymore."
"Do you have somewhere to go?" Ann asked, extremely concerned.
"The school dorms." Yusuke answered. "I can stay there free of charge thanks to my fine arts scholarship."
"A scholarship!? Wait, you're that good?" Ryuji asked, his eyes going wide.
"Although, Takamaki-san's house would do as well." Yusuke added.
Ann staggered back slightly in shock. "... Wait, WHAT!?"
"You know, you could ask her to model for you whenever you wanted!" Ryuji teased.
"You moron!" Ann said, lightly shoving Ryuji's shoulder as he laughed.
"Then again, now that Yusuke'll be livin' alone, it'll be easier for us to meet up whenever we want."
"For the time being, we should wait and see how this case plays out." Yusuke suggested.
"And it'll prolly take some time findin' a target as big as Madarame." Ryuji added.
"Anyway, we should just act like normal students while we look for our next target, okay?" Ann asked, clapping her hands together once.
"We'll be entrusting that to you again, Ryuji." Morgana said proudly.
"All right. Guess it's just more prep 'til then." Ryuji said, nodding his head once.
"So... What now?" Yusuke asked as Ann bent down to grab her bag. "Do we just go our separate ways, or...?"
"Now..." Ann said, glancing over at Ren. "I am going to go get a boba tea since Ren mentioned tea and now I want one. Who's with me? There's a Gong Cha maybe half a block away from the station!"
"I'm down!" Ryuji said happily.
"Let's do it." Ren said, nodding his head once.
"Boba... Tea? What is that?" Yusuke asked nervously.
"Have you never had one?" Ann asked. Yusuke shook his head. Ann smiled, putting an arm around Yusuke. "Welcome to the twenty first century, Yusuke! You're gonna love it! Your first one is on me!"
"Heck yeah!" Ryuji cheered as the group started walking.
"Then we really should split up after this to not draw any suspicion!" Morgana added, but Ryuji seemed oblivious.
Ren turned his head to make sure the police weren't following them. As he turned his head, he saw that one girl who had talked to them on the school roof and who talked to him occasionally on the way to school... Miss Council President... Niijima-senpai. Her eyes widened once she realized she had been spotted. Ren simply smiled and waved hello. Niijima-senpai quickly turned around and walked the other direction, Ren shrugging and catching up to the rest of the group.
Present day...
"So after Shiho Suzui, you did it again for someone you barely knew?" Sae asked, Ren struggling to keep his head up. "You were sent away twice, almost reported to the police... And yet you still wanted to save him? Moreover, you ended up in a museum instead of a castle this time... You're still going to maintain this rubbish about changing someone's heart by stealing their Treasure?"
Ren paused, closing his eyes for a moment to try and focus. When he opened them again, he said, "Take it how you will."
Sae nodded once. "Very well. The truth behind this tale of your's will be clear once your conspirators are in custody. Now then, tell me about this new member who joined your group."
Ren looked down at the table, his head instantly flaring with pain as he tried to hold it. Sae continued, "There's no point in being stubborn. It will only damage your position. The identity of Madarame's pupil can be easily discovered with a little investigation."
"I'm not telling." Ren said quietly, taking another deep breath. He might not remember much about Yusuke at the moment, but he knew deep down that he couldn't sell Yusuke out.
"So you won't sell out your accomplice?" Sae asked for clarification. Ren nodded. "... Fine. There's still much more that I want to hear. It was around this time that the Phantom Thieves began to truly gain popularity. Lies flooded the internet- Things like, 'The Phantom Thieves saved me too,' or, 'I got a calling card'... For heaven's sake... Those lies made the collection of intel take almost ten times longer. Now, your next target was this man..."
Ren peered down at Sae's folder as she opened it up to a new page and spun it around so Ren could see the picture of a large man with slicked back light brown hair. "Junya Kaneshiro. He doesn't compare to the previous two. Even the police have been struggling to apprehend him. So, exactly how did you take down such a well-guarded criminal? Tell me."
Ren nodded, taking a deep breath before he went back into the story.
Five months ago...
Ren walked into his room at Leblanc, seeing that Nanako was calling the second he got out his phone. "Hey Nana. What's up?"
"Did you just see the news report about Madarame?" Nanako asked carefully.
"Yeah... You've seen it?" Ren asked carefully. "Unprompted?"
"Not exactly unprompted." Nanako admitted. "Kanji was helping me with my history homework and apparently he's a big fan of Madarame's, so he pretty much went into mourning the second the news report came on."
Ren's nose scrunched up in confusion. "Kanji? Who's Kanji?"
"Oh... Um... I meant to say Mr. Tatsumi."
"... Why are you on a first name basis with Yasogami's counselor?" Ren asked.
"It... Um... It doesn't really matter..."
"Nanako..."
Ren could practically see Nanako roll her eyes as she spoke. "Okay, fine, I've known Kanji since I was a little kid. Happy?"
"Did he used to babysit you or something?"
"Not... Not exactly..." Nanako said anxiously. "Look, it's really complicated, Ren. You just need to know that Kanji has known me a year longer than you have. I was having trouble with my homework and Kanji offered to help me."
"Okay. That's fair." Ren agreed. He thought for a moment, then commented, "You got a homework assignment from Queen Tut, didn't you?"
"Oh my God, yes! I don't know how she managed to tie everything back to Ancient Egypt, but she did! It's a gift!" Nanako agreed.
"I know! I know more about Ancient Egypt than any other topic!" Ren agreed, Nanako laughing. "I have no idea how I've managed to bullshit my answers in my classes, but I have!"
"I bet you don't have any weirdos like Queen Tut in Tokyo."
"I... Wouldn't say that..."
"What do you mean?"
"Well..." Ren said, trying to think of what was safe to tell Nanako. Telling her about Ms. Kawakami, his homeroom teacher who worked part time as a maid, probably wasn't the best idea. "I have one teacher, Mr. Ushimaru, and he throws chalk at me like, all the time."
"Really?"
"Yeah... And one of my other teachers, Mr. Hiruta, he, no joke, always dresses up like he's a vampire."
Nanako cackled so loudly, Ren could almost imagine her kicking her feet in the air. "Does he like, teach English, but only focus on vampire novels?"
"No... He's a biology teacher."
"HE'S A BIOLOGY TEACHER!?" Nanako wailed, clearly entertained. "THEN WHY DOES HE DRESS LIKE THAT!?"
"I guess Mr. Hiruta just really likes dressing like a Victorian man." Ren said casually. "I even know this guy... He acts so wise, I barely understand the words that come out of his mouth sometimes, but he makes such dumb decisions. It's honestly kind of impressive."
"Wait... A guy?" Nanako asked. "Is this a friend?"
"Um... Yeah... A newer one."
"Newer? Do you have old new ones you haven't told me about?"
"Kinda..."
"WAY TO BURY THE LEAD, AMAMIYA!" Nanako said, disappointed. "Why didn't you tell me you have friends there?"
"I didn't want to make you feel left out..."
"I'd never feel left out." Nanako said, pausing. "My dad is calling me for dinner, so I gotta go."
"Gotcha. Talk to you next week?" Ren asked, looking above his head and seeing The Journey Rank 2.
"Yeah. Talk to ya next week!" Nanako said before hanging up.
Ren set down his phone, shaking his head as he looked up at the confidant tracker. "You rank up at the weirdest times... You know that?"
Morgana looked over from the couch. "What are you talking about?"
"Nothing." Ren said, shaking his head. "I'm gonna change into my pajamas and go to bed."
"Good." Morgana said, curling back up on the couch and starting to fall asleep.
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"God, I hate that guy!" Ryuji complained, slamming his fist into one of the vending machines at Shujin Academy as Ren internally debated what drink to buy. "That detective from yesterday really pissed me off! We're some kind of threat? Let's see him do it, then! If someone else could help 'em, we wouldn't be doin' stuff as the Phantom Thieves to start with!"
"Ryuji..." Ren chided as he stuck some yen into the vending machine to grab a canned coffee.
Ryuji rolled his eyes. "Yeah yeah, quiet down, I know."
"Honestly, Akechi doesn't seem like that bad of a guy." Ren said as he popped his can of coffee open. Ren took a small sip of the coffee, then wrinkled his nose in disgust. It wasn't better than the coffee at Leblanc, but it'd get him through the rest of the day. "Who knows? He might be an asset at some point."
"What, are you buddy buddy with him now?"
"No. He just likes the fact that I debate his points, that's all."
"Regardless, Akechi is the worst! If he knew what we were doing for those victims, he wouldn't have such a large stick in his ass about us!"
Ann walked behind Ryuji, used a hand to chop at his neck, then leaned against the circular table in the middle of the area with the vending machines as she continued eating her strawberry Pocky. "You're being way too loud."
"Ya know what? Who cares!? Everybody's talkin' about this stuff anyways. It'd just be more suspicious if we were whisperin'." Ryuji said, eyeing up Ann's Pocky. "Hey, are you really just gonna keep eatin' and eatin' and eatin' those things all by yourself!? At least gimme one!"
Ann stuffed the last strawberry Pocky into her mouth and tossed the whole package into a nearby trashcan. Ann shrugged as Ryuji playfully glared at her. "Sorry, just ate the last one."
"You guys are too laid back." Morgana said, poking his head out of Ren's school bag enough so he could join the conversation. "The police are getting involved now, you know."
"So you think it's true?" Ann asked, looking between Morgana, Ren, and Ryuji. "We'll be okay if we keep doing this... Right?"
"We can't let the cops scare us outta bein' Phantom Thieves." Ryuji stated.
"But... What about that weird guy from Madarame's Palace? Isn't there a lot we don't know?" Ann stated, Ren remembering what Madarame's Shadow had mentioned before his Palace was destroyed. There was someone else running around in a black mask, separate from their own group, causing mayhem in the Metaverse. Ren didn't want to think much about it, but Ann did raise a good point.
After a second, everyone heard a camera shutter go off to the side. Ren whipped his head towards the one entrance to the area they were in, Morgana stuffing his head back into Ren's bag, and saw Niijima-senpai standing facing them with a smirk on her face. How long had she been there? Ryuji seemed just as shocked based on the fact that his gut reaction was to ask, "The hell?"
"You three seem to be having so much fun. I'm a little jealous." Niijima-senpai said, sounding extremely haughty as she stuffed her phone into one of the pockets of her uniform skirt. Ren silently cursed to himself. He instantly knew that she heard everything.
"Are you snoopin' on us again?" Ryuji asked, a little annoyed. "We said before, we don't know nothin'."
"Why do you think I'm here to question you?" Niijima-senpai asked, putting on her best innocent act. Ren almost had to appreciate the fact that she was even trying to keep up pleasantries. "Could it be that you're hiding something? My ears are always open to the troubles of my peers, you know."
"You're really that hungry for a good letter of recommendation?" Ann asked harshly. Ren almost looked over and gave Ann a disapproving look. "Of course you are. Nobody would take on your annoying job if they weren't."
"What's that supposed to mean?" Niijima-senpai asked, dropping the innocent smile and almost glaring at Ann.
Ann took a few steps forward. It was almost like she was steeling her nerves for what she was about to say. "... You're student council president, right? Wouldn't you have known about Kamoshida?"
"Of course not! He honestly was a good teacher until that day-"
"And how would you know?" Ryuji interrupted, almost snarling at Niijima-senpai. "It's not like your path really crossed with his that much. You didn't have to deal with him first hand."
Niijima-senpai took a step back, looking down at the ground. Ren quietly sighed, going to the vending machine and pulling out some more yen to buy a bottled black tea. Ann continued while Ren paid for the drink, "Oh, but you always take the teacher's side. That's what a good council president does, right?"
"Then... Then how about you? About either of you?" Niijima-senpai asked, going on the defense as she looked between Ryuji and Ann. "What did you do for the track team? Or what did you do for your friend? You two were much closer to both situations than I ever was, so how did you help?"
Ren quietly wished that neither Ann or Ryuji took the obvious bait Niijima-senpai was laying out. Unfortunately for him, Ann halfway took the bait. "There wasn't any way to help! By myself... I couldn't do anything for her!"
"There's no need to shout." Niijima-senpai said, calm as a cucumber.
"If those Phantom Thieves are out there helpin' people... I'd root for 'em, no questions asked." Ryuji said, more calm than Ann. Ryuji looked Niijima-senpai up and down. "They've gotta be more dependable than some people I know."
Niijima-senpai looked like she wanted to say more, but instead turned to leave. "... Just make sure you show up to your classes, all right?"
As soon as Niijima-senpai was gone, Ann turned back to Ren and Ryuji as Ren finished his coffee. "You know what I asked about earlier about whether or not we'll be okay if we keep this up? I take it back. I'd be ashamed to let it end now..."
"Hell yeah." Ryuji said, rolling his shoulder back. "It's about time we find our next target too."
Ann checked the time on her phone, then nodded. "Lunch is almost done. We should head back to class."
Ren nodded, taking a deep breath. "I'll meet you there. I wanna go try to buy a meat bun before they officially sell out."
"Alright. See you guys later." Ryuji said, saluting Ren as he and Ann walked back to their classrooms.
Morgana poked his head out of Ren's bag and asked, "You're not going to go get a meat bun, are you?"
Ren shook his head, spotting Niijima-senpai standing closer to the practice building, looking out at the grass and taking a deep breath. "Not exactly."
"You just really like flirting with danger, don't you?" Morgana asked.
"Shut up." Ren said, reaching up to lightly push Morgana into his bag.
Ren walked over to Niijima-senpai as she studied the students on the grass, muttering to herself, "If only I could..."
"If only you could what?" Ren asked. Niijima-senpai jumped, looking over at Ren with wide eyes. Ren shyly smiled. "Sorry... Didn't mean to scare you, Niijima-senpai."
Niijima-senpai sighed, turning to look at the grass again. "What do you want?"
"Peace offering?" Ren suggested, holding out the bottle of tea to Niijima-senpai. She looked at it, her eyes filled with suspicion. "I'm sorry about what Ann and Ryuji said to you. That really wasn't cool."
"... You seriously don't think I knew? That's what everyone else seems to think because of that rumor." Niijima-senpai asked, turning to completely face Ren and study him. "You actually believe that I had no idea what was going on?"
"Logically speaking, if the school was covering it up longer than they have from when I started here, why would Principal Kobayakowa have told you? You're as far removed from this as anyone can be. Yeah, you're student council president, but that seems like the type of thing Kobayakowa wouldn't want getting out and would keep it on a 'need to know' basis. Up until recently, you didn't need to know." Ren said, lightly shaking the bottle of black tea. "Come on. Take the tea."
"... It's not poisoned... Is it?"
Ren rolled his eyes. "I literally bought this bottle in front of you and I didn't open that bottle at all. You can check yourself. Also... Where would I get access to poison on such short notice? I came from the vending machines and then directly over to you. I'm not a poison dart frog. I don't carry around poison with me like a crazy person."
Niijima-senpai snorted at Ren's joke, taking the bottle of black tea. She studied the bottle for any points of tampering, then opened it and took a sip once she deemed it safe enough. "Thanks... I guess."
"I'll talk to Ann and Ryuji about this later. Nobody deserves to be talked to like how they talked to you... It's not right." Ren said calmly.
"Why are you being so nice to me when I've been nothing but judgemental towards you and your friends?" Niijima-senpai asked bluntly. "What's your aim here, Country Boy?"
"Country Boy?" Ren asked, raising an eyebrow. He gave Niijima-senpai a slightly amused smirk. First time he had been called that while in Tokyo. "I've been trying not to speak with my accent, I swear. I know that my tonal inflection is a little different, but come on. I don't think I sound that different."
"Your aim?" Niijima-senpai repeated.
"No aim. Just showing common human decency. I know what it's like to have a lot of pressure forced upon you. It's not easy. Just... Trying to show you that you and I don't have to be enemies, ya know?"
Niijima-senpai took another sip of the tea, then nodded. She looked a little confused, like she wasn't used to someone being so sympathetic and understanding of her stress. "Yeah... I... I guess I get it..."
"I was class rep at my old high school before the incident, so I can only imagine the kind of stress you're under as student council president. I get it." Ren added, smiling warmly at Niijima-senpai. "You're just... Trying to please the many voices telling you what to do."
Niijima-senpai blinked, then nodded again. "Yeah... Exactly."
Ren's smile widened slightly as Niijima-senpai turned away and took another sip of the tea. Once she swallowed the bit of tea in her mouth, she lifted up the bottle slightly. "Thanks... For the tea."
"Don't mention it." Ren said, jokingly bowing to Niijima-senpai. A few kids in the covered area gave him some concerned looks, but Ren just ignored them. "Hopefully the tea was sufficient enough of a peace offering, Niijima-senpai?"
"I'll say it was if you stop bowing and drawing attention over to us." Niijima-senpai said, Ren instantly standing up straighter. "And you don't have to call me Niijima-senpai. I honestly don't like being called anyone's senpai. You can just refer to me as my first name."
"I don't know your first name." Ren said bluntly, Niijima-senpai eyes widening in embarrassment. "All the times we've talked because you wanted to get information while I'm hanging out with Ann and Ryuji, all the times you've talked to me on the Shibuya platform, you've never actually introduced yourself to me. I only figured out that your family name is Niijima through context clues."
"I've seriously never introduced myself?"
"Nope."
"Oh... I am so sorry! I am usually better at that!" Niijima-senpai said, her face flushing red. "I'm Makoto Niijima, but please don't call me Niijima-senpai anymore. It makes me feel all... Awkward. You can just call me Makoto. I prefer it."
"Okay Makoto..." Ren said, bowing his head. "I'm Ren Amamiya, though I think you already know that."
Makoto laughed slightly as the school bell rang. "We need to get back to class."
"Right." Ren agreed, the two walking back to the classroom building. Ren thought for a moment, then said, "And... Can we agree to just... Keep this little talk we had between us? I kinda didn't mention I was doing this to Ryuji or Ann."
Makoto nodded. "Okay... Between us."
"Great." Ren said, nodding his head once as he walked over to the stairs. "See you around, Makoto."
"Yeah... See ya..." Makoto said, watching as Ren walked back upstairs to the second year classrooms. Once he was out of view, Makoto shook her head and headed into her own classroom.
☆○☆
Makoto peacefully set the table for dinner as a rerun for a talk show played on the TV. Makoto looked up as she heard the door open, seeing her sister Sae walk through the front door of their apartment, pushing her silver hair off her shoulder. Makoto smiled. "Welcome home, Sis! I just finished making dinner!"
Sae glanced over at Makoto, an exhausted look on her face as she sat down at the dinner table. Makoto quickly walked over to the kitchen and said, "The pork and sauce is almost done cooking, it's the last thing we're waiting on since the vegetables, soup, and rice are done, but what do you want to drink? Your usual?"
"Water, please. I have more work I need to do after dinner." Sae said, looking at the pair of forks and knives Makoto had left unattended, putting them at the two placemats.
"Everything okay?" Makoto asked, filling up two glasses with water and ice and brought them over to the table.
Sae sighed, grabbing one of the glasses of water and took a sip while Makoto started making their plates. "Just some pressure from work is all. Nothing you need to worry about."
"You sure?" Makoto asked gently. Just looking at her sister, Makoto knew she was stressed. "I'm here if you ever want to talk."
"I'm fine Makoto." Sae said sternly. Makoto instantly clammed up. She knew better than to press her sister when she was that quick to frustrate.
Makoto quickly finished making their plates and brought them over to the table, sitting down across from Sae and starting to eat. Things were silent between the two sisters... Not that Makoto expected anything less. Things weren't like this back when their father was alive. He'd always bring up some lively debate so that the dinner table was never quiet, even when he probably wished it would be thanks to the extra long shifts at the police station. Ever since he died three years ago, however, these quiet dinners between Sae and Makoto were now common place.
"And now, onto the 'Hottest Meet-and-Greet' segment of our show..." The announcer on the TV said chipperly. "After his last appearance was so well received, we decided to bring this fine gentlemen today. It's the high school detective, Goro Akechi!"
Sae grabbed the small bowl of soup Makoto had made to go with the meal, taking a small sip. "This tastes a bit bland... But I'm relieved. A lot's happened, but it seems your grades haven't dropped."
"School's been going fine." Makoto halfway lied. If she told her sister that Principal Kobayakowa was having her look into the Phantom Thieves and taking care of students being in danger on top of her school work... Makoto didn't know what Sae would do, and she didn't want to find out. That was her battle, not Sae's. To try and change the subject, even though Makoto knew she was playing with fire, Makoto added, "I'm more worried about you, Sis. Are you tired? You're probably lacking sodium."
"Do I seem so?" Sae asked gently.
"But hypothetically speaking, if the Phantom Thieves are real," Akechi said on the TV program, Sae turning her attention to the TV. "I believe they should be tried in a court of law."
"That's quite the statement." One of the two announcers said. "Are they committing crimes? Some people say that the Thieves are actually helping their victims abandon their evil ways."
"What the artist Madarame did truly was an unforgivable crime. However, they are taking the law into their own hands by judging him. It is far from justice. More importantly, you should never forcefully change a person's heart."
"... Is it a crime to manipulate someone's heart?" Makoto muttered to herself as she stared at Akechi on the TV.
"... Depending on the means, yes. He is absolutely right." Sae said, sounding a little uncomfortable.
"Even if it makes someone admit their evil deeds and helps make them pay for their crimes?" Makoto asked, her mind drifting back to her own Phantom Thieves investigation Principal Kobayakowa was forcing upon her.
"Why the sudden interest?" Sae asked harshly.
"It's nothing..." Makoto said, turning her attention back to her food. It wasn't the best meal she had ever made, but it was passable.
"Do you believe that these 'allies of justice' exist?" Sae asked, pressing the issue.
"... Of course not." Makoto said, slightly hesitating before answering. She knew they existed. She caught them red handed earlier that day.
"You don't need to think about such unnecessary things." Sae said, grabbing some rice and a little bit of pork with her chopsticks. "... You understand what I'm trying to say, right?"
"Study hard and go to a prestigious college." Makoto said on instinct. That had been what she'd been told to do since she was a little kid. The answer was practically second nature.
"Moving up in the world is difficult as a woman. Yet, you can't do much if you don't have the authority." Sae continued speaking as she ate. "I'll use every method necessary to make it happen. All you need to do is remain focused on what must be done now for your future's sake."
"... Sorry." Makoto quietly apologized.
Sae heard her phone start to ring, sighing heavily as she got out of her seat. "Now?"
Sae answered her phone, starting to walk back to her office in the back of the apartment. "Yes? ... Mm-hm, it's fine... Oh, that case..."
Makoto got her phone out of her skirt pocket, turning it over in her hands. "What must be done... Justice..."
Makoto's mind wandered to what Ryuji had said earlier that day, despite not wanting to. "If those Phantom Thieves are out there helpin' people... I'd root for 'em, no questions asked."
And there they were, a year below her at Shujin. Then there was the fact that the transfer student, the one who seemed to be the ring leader of the Phantom Thieves, and how he wanted to make peace with her. He had to know why Makoto kept showing up wherever he and his friends were... She wasn't exactly being subtle about it, and yet... He was actually being nice to her. He was showing her common human decency. He was making sure that he didn't have any bad blood with Makoto. He didn't seem like the dangerous felon that Kamoshida had tried to make him out to be and he definitely didn't seem like the criminal mastermind Akechi was trying to make the Phantom Thieves out to be. Ren Amamiya just seemed like a nice kid... A nice kid who was also a giant dork, sure, but just an all around nice kid who wanted to make sure everyone was okay. Makoto tilted her head and muttered to herself, "What do I want to do...?"
Makoto thought in silence for a few minutes, hearing Sae's voice down the hall. Makoto came to a quiet decision in her mind, then nodded and kept eating her food. She'd deal with her plan on school on Monday.
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"Oh good, you haven't gone home yet." Ms. Kawakami said as she walked over to Ren at the end of the day. Ren turn "Niijima-san's looking for you. Could you head to the student council room right away? She says that there's no report of a lost item, so she wants you to start filling out some paperwork."
"Lost item?" Ren asked. He knew for sure he hadn't reported anything lost... Makoto's methods to get Ren alone to ask him questions about what she overheard were scarily obvious.
"The student council room is on the third floor of the classroom building next to the library. Got it?" Ms. Kawakami said exhaustedly. She turned around and muttered as she left, "Why am I running errands for a student? I know she's the principal's favorite or whatever..."
"Niijima's that girl who keeps following you around, right?" Morgana asked from Ren's bag. "What could she want...?"
Ren walked out of the classroom and over to the stairs, walking to the third floor. Ren steeled his nerves as he got up to the student council's room, then opened the door. Makoto was leaning against the table that was sitting in the center of the room, a smug smile on her face. Makoto stood up straighter, almost like she was trying to make herself look taller despite the fact that Ren easily towered over not just Makoto, but most people. "Hello Ren. You're earlier than expected."
"Hello Makoto. Lovely to see you again. Have I done something wrong?" Ren asked innocently, knowing exactly why he was called to the student council room.
"... Have a seat." Makoto said bluntly, motioning to one of the chairs by the table. Ren sat down, setting his bag with Morgana safely tucked inside on the seat next to him. Makoto sat down in the seat across from him, folding her hands out in front of her. "I'll get straight to the point..."
"Please do."
"Mr. Kamoshida and Madarame. Won't you tell me the truth behind the Phantom Thieves incidents?" Makoto asked innocently. Ren managed to keep his poker face as he stared at Makoto, his school bag shaking in shock. "Can't answer that? Ah, of course! There's no way you would admit to such things! Have a listen, would you?"
Makoto pulled out her phone and pressed her thumb on the screen, Ren's eyes widening. He undeniably heard Ryuji's voice say over her phone, "We can't let the cops scare us outta bein' Phantom Thieves."
"But... What about that weird guy from Madarame's Palace? Isn't there a lot we don't know?" Ann's voice followed up.
"So? What do you have to say about that? What could all this mean?" Makoto asked. Despite his best efforts, Ren burst into laughter. Makoto gave him a confused look. "What... Why are you laughing?"
"Gotta admit, that surprised me." Ren said, still slightly laughing as he pointed to Makoto's phone. "I knew you had overheard us, but... Recording us? Gotta say, I'm a little impressed, Miss Prez."
"Wait... What? You knew that I knew?"
"Yeah. I knew... Or least I assumed that you knew. I figured you had been there for a minute of our conversation, at least, based on that camera shutter."
"So... So that tea-"
"No, that legitimately was a 'I'm sorry that my friends are idiots and said that to you' peace offering." Ren interrupted, leaning back in his seat and crossing his arms. Morgana poked his head out of Ren's bag and looked at him suspiciously. "So now that all of our cards are face up on the table... What are you gonna make me do? You have all the power right now."
"How'd you make them do it? Blackmail? Hypnosis?"
"You wouldn't believe me even if I told you the truth, so why bother?" Ren said casually. "Are you gonna turn me, Ann, and Ryuji in to Principal Kobayakowa?"
"No... Not yet, anyway."
"'Not yet'? So you do need something from us?" Ren asked, Makoto's face flushing red. "Well, before you tell me anything, you should know that the Phantom Thieves have a few rules... A few quid pro quos, if you will."
"Quid pro quos?"
"Our most important one is 'All for one and one for all'." Ren said bluntly. "Either we all agree to do something or we don't do it at all. If you want to pitch us someone to change their heart, which is why I'm assuming that you aren't turning us in right away, you need to pitch it to all of us, not just me."
"Alright... Fine. Get Ann and Ryuji here."
Ren took in a sharp breath, shaking his head. "No can do..."
"Why not?"
"You were there on the walkway in Shibuya. Do the math."
Makoto thought back to the walkway in Shibuya, seemingly remembering that Yusuke Kitagawa was there as well. "Right... Then... Take me to where they are. You... You can do that without permission, right?"
"Ren, this is a bad idea." Morgana said, Ren grabbing his bag and putting it on his shoulder.
"I'll probably get in trouble for it later, but I'll survive." Ren said, walking over to the door. He nodded his head to the exit. "Come on. We gotta board the subway."
"O-Okay." Makoto said, a little shocked, as she quickly gathered her bag and followed Ren out.
As they walked out of the school building and out to the subway station, Ren glanced back over at Makoto. "You don't need to be so skiddish. I'm not gonna hurt you."
"... You sure about that?" Makoto asked, taking a few steps forward. "You're not gonna somehow cause me to have a mental shutdown?"
"Those were happening before I even got to Tokyo. Not us." Ren said, purposely slowing down so that Makoto could catch up. "And all those rumors Kamoshida had Mishima spread about me are fake too."
"Oh really?"
"Well... Some of them are true based on what the police report says, but that's not what really happened." Ren said bluntly. The two walked into the train station, Ren turning to Makoto. "I know that you won't believe me when I say this... But if we had an actual choice about this, we wouldn't be doing what we're doing."
"Oh really? You wouldn't be stealing?"
"The only reason we do that is because nobody else is willing to figure out the truth." Ren said, taking off his glasses to clean them on his shirt. "The school knew about what Kamoshida was doing when he took over the track team. Shujin knew what was going on when Kamoshida broke Ryuji's leg and they just covered it up."
"Wait wait wait, Kamoshida broke Sakamoto's leg?" Makoto asked, blinking a few times.
"And made him a social outcast after the fact, yeah. His mom can't afford proper physical therapy, so that's why he still walks with a limp." Ren stated bluntly. He put his glasses back on and looked Makoto up and down. "Did Principal Kobayakowa happen to mention why Shiho jumped off the roof?"
"I... Well, no, but I assumed that it was because the abuse from being on the volleyball team got to be too much... Ya know, after the fact."
"He sexually assaulted her the day before at practice because Ann refused to have sex with him. The best way to punish Ann for flirting with him to keep Shiho on the starting lineup and not doing whatever at his beck and call was to do what he wanted to do to Ann to Shiho." Ren said, taking a deep breath. Makoto covered her mouth to soften her gasp. "Ann felt so guilty after that... Ryuji too. The school refused to act, so the three of us did."
"And... And Madarame? How does he fit in?" Makoto whispered as the train pulled into the station.
"Yusuke wanted Ann to model for him for a new painting. Through doing that, Ann, Ryuji, and I figured out that not only was Madarame abusing his pupils and taking their artwork as his own, but he also watched Yusuke's mother die in front of him from a seizure so he could get access to the Sayuri, he took Yusuke in so Yusuke could never figure out the truth about the Sayuri, he kept the Sayuri hidden all these years, and then painted forgeries of the Sayuri so that he could sell them at jacked up prices." Ren explained, Makoto's eyes widening in horror as she and Ren managed to find two empty seats on the train. "The only thing he painted on the Sayuri was that purple cloud to hide what was really there."
"Then... Then what was really there?"
Ren took a deep breath, calming down his boiling up anger. "The Sayuri was a self portrait of Yusuke's mother holding her baby boy."
"Oh... My God..." Makoto whispered in horror. "Takamaki and Sakamoto... I understand how you guys found all that out... But... But all that seems like something Madarame would keep under lock and key... How on Earth did you figure that out?"
"Why do you have to be so honest, Ren?" Morgana asked judgementally.
Ren lightly nudged his bag to keep Morgana silent. "We have our ways. The only reason we do this is because nobody else is going to. One of the very first things I learned because of my situation is that if you want something to change, you have to try and do it yourself. Nobody is coming to help you or to get you out of your own mess. You have to make the big decisions yourself."
"Preaching to the choir." Makoto muttered, leaning back in her seat. "Ya know... If I wasn't asked to do this stupid investigation... We wouldn't be in this situation in the first place."
"Kobayakowa asked you to find out who the Phantom Thieves are, right?" Ren asked.
"Yeah, basically. How'd you figure that out?"
"I figured there was a reason why you kept following me around and talking to me on subway platforms."
"And someone having a crush on you back in the country wasn't the first thing that came to mind? A criminal investigation was the first thing?"
"Believe it or not, most people didn't want to be associated with me back home, even before my criminal record."
"Why not?"
"Because I have a track record for coming to the defense of people who can't be their own defense." Ren said, shrugging. "I was nice to people and they were nice enough to me, but I wasn't exactly Mr. Popularity."
"So this... All this... It's a repeated behavior?"
"Much to my mother and father's disappointment, yeah. They always figured my need to want to help people would get me in trouble." Ren said casually, motioning to the air. "Though I don't think that my current situation is the kind of trouble they had in mind."
Makoto sighed, staring up at the ceiling of the moving train. "A lot of expectations, huh?"
"One way of putting it, yeah." Ren agreed. The train pulled into the Shibuya station, and Ren got up to his feet. "Come on. Hideout is this way."
"You guys seriously call the walkway a hideout?" Makoto asked, shouldering her bag as she followed Ren out of the train. "You guys aren't hiding. You're just... Standing there."
"We're hiding in plain sight." Ren said, making sure Makoto was following him as he walked up the stairs and over to the Teikyu building. "Why look for something hidden?"
"Ya know what... That's fair." Makoto said as they entered the walkway.
As the two approached, Yusuke said something that made Ryuji and Ann turn towards them. Ryuji stood up and asked, "Wh-What the hell?"
"What's the meaning of this?" Ann asked, a slight panic in her voice.
Ren glanced over at Makoto and nudged her arm. Makoto took the silent cue to play the recording she had of them talking. Ryuji and Ann's eyes widened as Yusuke shook his head in disappointment. "Oh for the love of... What part of 'lower your voice' do you not understand, Ryuji?"
Ryuji looked over at Yusuke in annoyance. "How was I supposed to know that she was there!?"
"Well, let this be a valuable lesson to be aware of our surroundings, Ryuji." Ren said gently.
"What do you intend to do with this?" Yusuke asked. "Have you come just to say that you're going to report us?"
"I bet someone told you to find us. The school can't have ties to criminals, after all!" Ann said, annoyed. "And yet, they turn a blind eye to abuse and sexual harassment. Those adults are just using you. I feel sorry for you."
"Makoto has a proposition for us." Ren said calmly as he stood in front of Makoto, almost protectively. "I brought her here so we could all talk about it."
"I... I know, Takamaki-san. I've kinda figured that out." Makoto said, taking a step out from behind Ren. "That's why I would like to verify the justice you all speak of."
"What?" Ryuji asked, looking at Ann and Yusuke in confusion.
"I'm the only one who knows about you. I haven't told a soul yet. If you prove that what you're doing is just," Makoto said, shaking her phone in the air. "I'll erase this. The recording goes bye bye."
"She wants to make a deal..." Morgana muttered, climbing out of Ren's bag to rest his front paws on his shoulders.
"There is someone who's heart I'd like you to change."
"Who?" Yusuke asked.
"See... That's the issue. I don't exactly know who they are, I just know what they're doing."
"... What do you mean?" Ryuji asked carefully.
Makoto took a deep breath. "Look... I'll be frank here... I was asked to look into you guys by Principal Kobayakowa... To find the Phantom Thieves. Have you guys seen those posters around the school?"
"Yeah. You put them up to help gather information?" Ann asked, recalling the posters around the school that said if someone had information to go to the student council room.
"Principal Kobayakowa put those up without my permission. Students came to me with information, but it wasn't information about the Phantom Thieves. It was about something bad going on in Shibuya. It's too big for me to deal with. I brought it to Principal Kobayakowa's attention, and... And he told me to take care of it myself." Makoto said, taking a deep breath. "As I mentioned, it's too big for me to deal with."
"So you're pushing it onto us?" Ryuji asked angrily.
"No, no, not at all. I'm sorry if it's coming off like that." Makoto quickly apologized. "It's just... I've heard so many horrible things from the students recently... I'd deal with it myself, but it's too big for me. If I could avoid asking for help all together, I would. However, I don't have a choice anymore."
"What, exactly, do you want us to do?" Yusuke asked.
"I... I can't say much right now. Ears are everywhere in Shibuya." Makoto said, looking around. "If you guys are willing to hear me out, can we meet on the school roof tomorrow? You'll be allowed up there as long as you're with me. I have files and files on what people have reported to me. Maybe you guys can find something I overlooked that can help you."
"Okay, but what about Yusuke?" Ryuji asked harshly. "He doesn't go to our school, remember?"
"I can easily call him so he can listen in. Calm down." Ren said quickly.
"God, this is a real pain." Ryuji muttered to himself.
"So... Are we doing this?" Ann asked nervously.
"What choice do we really have?" Yusuke countered.
Ren looked over at Makoto. "Does tomorrow after school sound good?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... Sounds good to me."
"Everyone else?"
Ann nodded, grabbing her school bag off of the ground. "Fine."
"Sounds good." Ryuji said exhaustedly.
"I'll meet you all outside the school." Yusuke confirmed.
Ann's phone pinged, and she checked her messages. "Sorry... I gotta go. I'm getting called to an emergency shoot."
"I should probably get going too. My mom has to be worried about me." Ryuji said, walking further into the walkway.
"I should go as well. I'll hear from you tomorrow." Yusuke said, waving goodbye to Ren before walking away.
Ren glanced over at Makoto, noticing that she seemed tense and exhausted. Ren gently asked, "Do you wanna go get a boba or something? You look like you need a hard one."
Makoto snorted. "I'll be okay."
"You sure?"
Makoto nodded, starting to walk through the walkway. "See you tomorrow."
"Yeah. See ya."
Chapter Text
The school bell for the end of the day rang, and Ren quickly stuffed Morgana into his school bag from his desk. Ann got out of her seat in front of Ren, her giant blonde pigtails moving in front of her body from behind her back. "Are we really going up there?"
"She wouldn't be asking for help if she didn't see any other option." Ren said bluntly, pushing up his glasses. "Can you just... Promise me that you'll be on your best behavior up there?"
"Me? Be on my best behavior?"
"You've noticed it too, right? That you've been a lot easier to piss off ever since getting your Persona?" Ren asked, Ann quickly turning her head to avoid eye contact. "I know that you have issues with Makoto. I'm not saying that those issues aren't valid. However... Remember to keep your cool, okay? She doesn't want to be doing this just like we don't."
"When did you become friends with her?" Ann asked, raising an eyebrow.
"I wouldn't say that she and I are friends. I just... I get the kind of pressure that she's under. I'm sympathetic." Ren elaborated. "I... I get the feeling of all forces around you pressuring you to do one thing that you're not even sure you want to do in the first place. I think we should hear her out since she wouldn't be asking us to do this if she didn't have a good reason."
"I guess... I don't know... It's just..."
"She didn't know."
"Huh?"
"About Shiho, about Kamoshida... All of it." Ren said as he and Ann left the hallway where Ryuji was waiting for them at the stairwell. "Kobayakowa kept her in the dark about all that. We talked about it yesterday on the train ride to Shibuya. She was horrified to find out about all that."
"Since when are you friends with Miss Council President?" Ryuji asked, falling in line with Ren and Ann.
"We're not friends. Makoto and I have just reached a mutual understanding."
"... But you're referring to her as Makoto." Ryuji stated.
Ren rolled his eyes. "Because she told me to. Don't overthink it, man... But the same thing I said to Ann goes for you too. I want you on your best behavior."
"Yeah yeah. I'll try and be a... A good boy." Ryuji said reluctantly.
Ren got out his phone from his pants pockets and saw Yusuke calling. Ren answered as the three walked up the stairs. "Hey Yusuke. You in front of the school?"
"Yes... And I have visual of movement on the roof. She must've beat you guys up there." Yusuke answered.
"Nice." Ren said, putting Yusuke on speaker as Ann opened the door to the roof.
Makoto was standing at the tables she had caught Ann, Ryuji, Morgana, and Ren at a month earlier, a bag with giant file folders resting inside. Makoto turned towards the group and awkwardly said, "I... I was beginning to think you guys weren't going to show up."
"Who's heart do you want us to change?" Ann asked, her voice taking on a slight gentler edge.
"... A mafia boss." Makoto said, slightly wincing as she stared at everyone.
"I'm sorry... I think the connection is a little weak on my end." Yusuke apologized. "Did she really just say a mafia boss?"
"Yeah... She did." Ren answered. "I don't know what I was expecting, Makoto, but it certainly wasn't this."
"What're you talkin' about!?" Ryuji asked, baffled.
"Okay... Hear me out..." Makoto said nervously.
"I thought we were already doing that." Ann muttered, Ren lightly elbowing her.
"There's this group in Shibuya that seems to be on the rise with phishing scams. What's worse, once you're in their sights, they won't stop threatening you until they get what they want. They'll force you to take part in their scams, threaten your family, and ultimately destroy your life."
"Holy shit..." Ryuji muttered.
"They specifically target high school students... And a lot of their victims are from Shujin. When Principal Kobayakowa put those posters up to help me get information on the Phantom Thieves, a lot of students came to talk and give information about this mafia in Shibuya." Makoto explained, grabbing the bag of paper files and set them down at her feet. Ren tilted his head as he stared at the bag, the playful panda print on it almost mocking him. "This bag holds the transcriptions of every single person who has come to me and told me about this mafia targeting them in Shibuya. I interviewed and transcribed each and everyone one of them myself."
Ren kneeled down on the ground to scoot the bag closer to him, studying the stacks of file folders inside. There was four manilla folders, each one bursting with papers. Ren looked up at Makoto in shock. "And Principal Kobayakowa wanted you to handle this? On top of figuring out who the Phantom Thieves are?"
Makoto nodded, massaging her temples. "I've been burning the candle at both ends ever since Kamoshida. I can barely keep up with my responsibilities at home and my responsibilities here. I want to help the students of Shujin, don't get me wrong, but-"
"This is not something you should have the responsibility of dealing with. You're in high school. This is ridiculous!" Ren said, getting annoyed on Makoto's behalf. "Nobody should be asking you to do this! This is just incredibly stupid on everyone's behalf!"
"I know, I know, but I'm apparently a push over and I don't know when to say no and how to fight against authority figures. I always do what I'm told, even if I don't want to." Makoto said, almost snapping at Ren. Ren looked up at Makoto, noticing once again that she just looked exhausted. She had probably put on makeup to hide the dark circles under her eyes that she no doubt had, but her body language said more about what she was feeling than she probably wanted them to know. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to-"
"It's okay. Take a breather." Ren interrupted.
Makoto took deep breath, then another, then continued. "I'm giving you guys the files on loan. Maybe there's something in those interviews that I missed that can help you guys steal that mafia boss's heart."
"... Do we have a time limit?" Yusuke asked from Ren's phone.
"Time... Limit?"
"Do we have to get this done in a predetermined time limit? We usually have a D-Day we have to work with." Ann asked. "Ya know... The day of a teacher meeting where Kamoshida is going to try to expel Ren, Ryuji, and Mishima, the day when Madarame is most likely to call the police on us, stuff like that."
Ren glanced over at Makoto again. She was leaning against the tables the resting her head in her hands. She didn't immediately answer. All Ren knew was that if this mafia business and these needless commands from Kobayakowa kept coming, she wouldn't be able to keep up the facade of handling the pressure for much longer. Ren took a deep breath and asked, "Does two weeks sound okay to you?"
"Couldn't list a bigger number?" Ryuji muttered to himself.
"Huh?" Makoto asked.
"Two weeks. Does that sound like a good time limit to you?" Ren asked. "If we don't get this done in two weeks time, you report us to Kobayakowa. Does that work?"
Makoto thought for a moment, then nodded. "That works."
"Okay... Then I think we need to start sorting through these files." Ann said, walking over to Ren and grabbing the panda bag. Ann glanced down at Ren's phone. "Yusuke, you good to head to that cafe in Shibuya to look at these files?"
"Yeah. I'll be waiting for you guys down here." Yusuke said, ending the call.
"Okay... So we're doing this?" Ryuji asked.
"Looks like it." Ann agreed.
"I'll meet you guys there. Go on without me." Ren said quickly.
"You sure?"
"I know where the cafe is. I'll meet you guys there. Just make sure you save me a file to look over." Ren said as Ryuji and Ann reluctantly left the roof. Ren opened up his school bag, Morgana giving him a confused look, as Ren spotted a pack of Choco Baby. Ren looked up at Makoto and asked, "Are you allergic to cats, by any chance?"
"I am not a-" Morgana tried to protest as Ren zipped back up his bag to hide Morgana inside, taking out the plastic package of Choco Baby.
"Um... No?" Makoto said, a little confused.
"Good. Here." Ren said, handing the Choco Baby to Makoto. "I was asking because I have a cat back at where I'm staying and the cat really likes sleeping in my bag. There might be some cat fur on the package."
Makoto turned the Choco Baby over in her hands. "Milk chocolate...?"
"It helps with headaches. I always have a pack or two on me for emergencies." Ren said simply. "You should also probably get some sleep."
Makoto sighed, opening up the Choco Baby dispenser so she could pour some of the milk chocolate pellets into her hand. As Makoto stuffed the chocolate in her mouth, she asked, "Is it that obvious that I'm tired? Is my foundation rubbing off or something?"
Ren shook his head. "I've just always been really good at reading people's body language. I know a tired person when I see them."
Makoto's face turned bright red. Ren continued, "And... Ya know, just for the record, I may not know you well, but whoever told you that you're a push over... They're wrong. You're not a push over."
"Really? It feels like I am. I just can't seem to say no these days." Makoto said, pushing her hair back as she stared up at the sky. "Sometimes... I just want to... To steal a motorcycle and go as far as a gas tank will take me."
"A motorcycle?" Ren asked, a small smile on his face.
"My... My dad taught me how to drive one before he died. He promised that he'd get me my first motorcycle once I got my license. My older sister and I had to sell his bike after he died three years ago to help pay for his funeral." Makoto said, closing her eyes. "When you're on a bike... It's like the rest of the world doesn't matter. It's just you and the machine under you and the road. I'd kill to just leave everything behind right now."
"You and me both." Ren agreed, standing up and putting his bag over his shoulder. "Get some sleep, Makoto, seriously. The reason I suggested two weeks is because you and I both know that you can't keep going like this forever. You need to take care of your body. I'll find you at school when we have an update, got it?"
Makoto nodded. "Got it."
"Alright... I'll see ya later." Ren said, turning around to leave.
"... Don't let me down, Amamiya. You Phantom Thieves are the last hope I have to end all this mafia malarkey." Makoto said quickly.
Ren turned around and jokingly bowed to Makoto. "I wouldn't dream of it."
Present day...
"The student council president... From Shujin Academy!?" Sae asked Ren in shock. "Are you saying that Makoto was sticking her nose into this Phantom Thief business!?"
"You seriously didn't notice?" Ren asked, starting to feel his temper rise again. "You seriously didn't notice how stressed out your sister was? You seriously didn't notice how exhausted she was when you two sat down for dinner? Kobayakowa didn't tell you what he was asking your sister to do on top of school work? Even I noticed, and I barely knew her!"
"I'm not- Why would Makoto..." Sae said, panicking slightly before maintaining her composure. "Bringing up my sister to upset me, are you? It seems there's no limit to your duplicity."
"Why would I dare to bring up your sister if there was no point to it?"
Sae went silent, checking her nails for a second before continuing. "Fine. I'll listen to everything you have to say before I decide the truth of your statements."
"Okay... Now, where were we?"
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"Niijima-kun, what is going on here!?" Principal Kobayakowa asked Makoto in his office. Principal Kobayakowa was a larger man with a bald head, his yellow suit making him seem larger than he actually was. Makoto had come to hate being called in here as of late since it usually meant more stress for her. "Apparently, the damage done by this so called mafia has even reached our student body!"
"Well..." Makoto started to say uneasily.
"I thought this absurdity was nothing but a joke!" Principal Kobayakowa continued, holding his head in his hands. "Not only are there victims, there are even rumors that some are involved with such crimes... I've even received inquiries from their guardians. Why is this happening?"
"Unfortunately, I do not have the answer to that..." Makoto admitted.
"This is the greatest disgrace in the history of this academy... If it were to be discovered..." Principal Kobayakowa said out loud.
A greater disgrace than your volleyball coach sexually assulting a girl and physically abusing their team? Makoto thought to herself bitterly.
Principal Kobayakowa looked up at Makoto, almost glaring at her. "This is a vital issue for the student council! Did I not ask you to resolve it!?"
"I'm... Doing the best I can..." Makoto said, flabbergasted. She had asked him to set up precautions for the student body about this the last time they talked, and now he was blaming her for it?
"A-And I can trust you!? You must do something about this at once! You are the only one who is reliable around here... Don't let me down..." Principal Kobayakowa argued. Makoto stayed silent solely because of her disbelief. He was seriously upset with her because he was the one who asked her to do his job and she was struggling. Instead of potentially offering actual help, he was upset because Makoto was struggling to keep up with his impossible demands. Principal Kobayakowa continued, "From what I've heard, even the other students are starting to be dissatisfied with you. At this rate, you and I will both lose our roles at this school. Do you understand?"
"I do. Please, just give me a little more time..." Makoto begged meekly. She didn't know how she still had the energy to fight on this.
"Fine. You have until the first week of next month. Don't let me down, Niijima-kun."
"Okay. Thank you for your time." Makoto said, bowing her head as she quickly turned around and left the office. Makoto felt her world spinning as she checked the time. Still a little bit left in lunch. Not wanting anyone to see her in case she started crying while trying to calm herself down, Makoto made a beeline for the stairs, running all the way to the rooftop.
As Makoto got to the roof, taking a deep breath of the fresh air, she noticed a girl wearing a lilac tank top sweater starting to tend to some flower boxes in the corner of the roof. The girl turned around, staring at Makoto with a welcoming smile. "Hello!"
"I-I'm sorry, I'll just-"
"No, it's quite alright. I don't mind the company." The girl said, Makoto vaugely recognizing her as being a third year. The girl stood up, clapping the dirt off of her hands before walking over to Makoto. "You're Makoto Niijima, right?"
"Y-Yeah..."
"Well, it's lovely to finally meet you. I'm Haru Okumura. We've been in the same grade for years, but our paths never crossed. I've been wanting to introduce myself for some time now."
"Why...?"
"You just seem really nice, is all." Haru said innocently. She walked over to a school bag. "I have permission to be up here, just for the record. The school is letting me garden up here."
"Alright..." Makoto said carefully.
"I hope I'm not being too forward... But are you okay, Niijima-chan?" Haru asked gently. "You don't look so good and you came onto this roof in a hurry."
Makoto took a shakey breath before shaking her head. "No... Not really..."
"Do you want to talk about it?" Haru asked innocently. She pulled out a giant metal bottle and two metal cups from her bag. "I know that you barely know me, but I come with blueberry tea that I mixed and brewed myself this morning."
Makoto meekly laughed, walking over to Haru. "You really don-"
"Nonsense! It'd be stupid of me to not offer something to drink while we talk." Haru interrupted, twisting the cap off of her bottle before pouring some blueberry tea into one of the small mugs. "So what's on your mind?"
Makoto grabbed the tea from Haru, took a small sip, then explained to Haru everything that had lead her to running up to the roof... Well, almost everything. She kept the fact that she had actually found the Phantom Thieves out of the conversation entirely. Once Makoto was done, Haru took a large sip of her tea. Haru seemed to be putting a lot of thought into her words before she said, "Well, Principal Kobayakowa is being ridiculous. You're just one person, Niijima-chan. You can't possibly be expected to do the job of the actual police on top of school work and on top of what you actually need to be doing as student council president. He is asking too much of you. I'm honestly surprised that you haven't snapped sooner."
"Trust me, I am doing my best to keep it together... Desperately." Makoto admitted. "And you can call me Makoto. I really don't like people calling me by my family name. It just... Feels wrong."
"Then you can just call me Haru." Haru said chipperly. She tapped her fingers against her metal teacup. "And did Akechi-kun really have to say that you are a good girl push over? That seems a little much in my opinion."
"Well... He usually deals with my older sister, and my older sister is perfect. She's pretty, smart, graceful, calculated, she always knows what she's doing and there's always a method behind what she does." Makoto said, taking another small sip of her cup of tea. "Everyone expects me to be like her... And I'm failing to live up to their expectations."
"You don't need to be a carbon copy of your older sister, Mako-chan. You just need to be you. My father is the same way sometimes." Haru explained. "It's not fair for everyone involved to compare you to your sister. You are both different people and you both have different strengths."
"Oh, I know that. Trust me, I know that. Doesn't change the fact that whenever people see my last name, they either think of my older sister or my late father. I just... I want people to see me for me, ya know? I don't want people to see me as prosecutor Sae Niijima's younger sister. I want them to see Makoto." Makoto explained, setting down her teacup. "However, unless I somehow make a name for myself, my sister's reputation is going to be following me around and people are just automatically going to think that I am Sae 2.0. I love my sister, don't get me wrong. I adore her. I appreciate every single thing she has done for me ever since our father passed. But I am so sick and tired of everyone having me do the stuff that my sister would be able to do with no problem."
"I get it." Haru said, setting down her own teacup. "People do the same exact thing to me. They think that I am my father's daughter just because he and I have the same last name. In truth, I take after my late mother more. She loved gardening and providing comfort to those that need it."
"Yeah, well, unlike you, I am most definitely my father's daughter... Which some small part of me thinks that Sae resents me for. He always liked questioning things... He was always more quiet and analytical... Always the one who encouraged us to take a step back when things got too crazy. Sae never exactly adopted that mentality. I guess part of me is trying to prove that I'm worthy of the Niijima name or... Something? I don't know." Makoto muttered. "Our father always told us to make sure we made time for ourselves so we could stay healthy, but everyone here is so insistent that I am identical to my sister and loading me with so much... Shit that I've barely had time to sleep or take a bath unless it's at, like, three in the morning."
"That's really not healthy."
"I know, I know."
"I sincerely hope I'm not the first person to say this... But you really need to get a decent night's sleep."
"I know... And you aren't the first person to tell me that."
"Oh? There's actually someone else in this school that makes sense?"
"Yeah... He literally gave me chocolate yesterday to help me deal with headaches and told me to get some sleep..." Makoto said, smiling to herself. "I'm not really... Used to anyone noticing stuff like that."
"... You need an outlet." Haru decided, standing up abruptly and walking over to her planter boxes.
"I need a what?" Makoto asked.
"Come on!" Haru said with a smile, waving Makoto over. Makoto walked over to the planter box as Haru held out a trowel with a pastel purple trowel and offered it to Makoto. "Take this and stab the dirt."
"What...?"
"I believe that part of your issue is that you don't have an outlet to vent all of your daily frustrations into. Some people do journaling, some people beat others up in video games, I prefer a more direct and violent approach." Haru said, forcing Makoto to take the pastel purple trowel. "I usually cut wood with an axe, but I can't exactly sneak some logs and a literal axe into the building and up here that easily. Stabbing the dirt is much easier and might give you some catharsis."
Makoto looked down at the soil, the flat surface undisturbed. Makoto looked back over at Haru and said, "But you've been gardening-"
"Nothing is planted in there yet. I'm bringing the seeds for it tomorrow since I forgot them at home." Haru said, patting the soil with an ungloved hand. "Have at it, Mako-chan!"
Makoto stared down at the soil and lightly stabbed the soil, the trowel disrupting the flat surface. Haru shook her head disapprovingly. "I know you can stab harder than that. Go wild! Destroy the soil!"
Makoto lifted the trowel out of the soil and stabbed it a little harder, realizing that it... Felt good? Makoto put two hands on the trowel handle and stabbed it into the soil again, then kept stabbing the garden bed, the stabs becoming more frequent and more violent. Makoto didn't know how many times she had stabbed the soil until a few tears started rolling down her face. Eventually, Haru gently grabbed the trowel, causing Makoto to pause mid stab. Haru tilted her head and asked, "Do you feel a little better?"
Makoto nodded, looking down at the soil. Everything was messy, some soil escaping the white planter box amd some landing on Makoto and Haru's uniform skirts. Makoto laughted slightly, wiping away her tears as she let go of the trowel and let Haru have it back. "Yeah... A little."
"Good!" Haru said, brushing the soil left on the trowel with her ungloved hand and set it off to the side, some soil getting underneath her fingernails. "I'll clean up all the soil after school today."
Makoto heard the bell ring for afternoon session, her eyes widening. "Oh no, we're gonna be late!"
Haru nodded, grabbing both of the teacups and put them back in her bag after making sure they were both empty. Haru set the trowel under a milk crate box that was sitting off to the side, then grabbed her school bag as Makoto did the same. "We better hurry back downstairs then!"
The two girls ran back down to the first floor where their classrooms were, Makoto running into Mr. Inui. Mr. Inui gave Makoto and Haru confused looks before saying, "Okumura-chan... Niijima-chan... Why aren't you two in class already?"
"Mako-chan was helping me garden up on the roof. We lost track of time a little bit." Haru lied with a calming smile on her face.
Mr. Inui looked over at Makoto. "That true, Niijima-chan?"
"Yes sir. Okumura-chan was having some difficulty carrying up a bag of soil, so I helped her. The soil kinda got all over us." Makoto said with an anxious smile. She had never outright lied to an authority figure before.
Mr. Inui looked between Makoto and Haru, then said, "Hurry to class."
"Thank you!" Haru said as Mr. Inui walked away. As soon as he was out of earshot, Haru whispered, "Good improv there."
"Thanks... For everything." Makoto said honestly.
"Don't mention it." Haru said, starting to walk towards her own classroom. "I'm in Class 3-B. If you ever want to talk again or vent, I'll either be there or on the roof."
Makoto nodded, walking over to her own classroom. "I'll keep that in mind."
"Bye Mako-chan!"
"Bye." Makoto said, feeling a little better about what was going on.
Chapter Text
"Okay, so everyone know the plan?" Ren asked, looking between Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke.
"Spread out and look for whatever information we can." Yusuke said, everyone nodding their heads. "I'll take the square."
"I'll take the underground area." Ann added.
"And I'll take the Teikyu building and the walkway." Ryuji said, lightly nudging Ren. "Since Iida said that a lot of this goes on on Central Street, we'll leave that to you."
"Everyone have your phones out and group chat open in case someone send out an SOS." Ren said, taking a few steps away from the rest of the group. "Stay in contact."
"Got it." Ann said, walking away.
Ren started walking through Central Street, Morgana poking his head out of Ren's bag. Morgana groaned from the bag. "Why is she following us again?"
Ren smirked to himself, flashing up a peace sign that was visible from the back. Ren knew that Morgana was talking about the fact that Makoto was trailing a little behind them, probably holding a magazine over her face to not look suspicious. It reminded Ren of something he and Nanako used to do as kids. Nanako would always dress up as Detective Loveline and Ren would always put on this brown owl hat to work as her sidekick. They'd follow around some of the high school students around Christmas, Nanako's birthday, and summer vacation so they could do some detective work. They'd always get caught, but they'd always try and make it look like they weren't spying on anyone by grabbing random newspapers or looking at random fruit stands by the road. It felt a little funny to be on the opposite side of something he was so used to doing, it made Ren smile. "She doesn't mean any harm, Morgana. She probably wants to make sure that we're doing what we promised."
"Why are you being so nice to her anyway? You've told her the truth about so many things."
"She seems nice. I know you said to be careful around her, but you make more allies with honey than with vinegar." Ren said casually as he walked down the small road.
"I don't know..."
"Look, I know you don't trust her. I get it." Ren said calmly. "However, I do."
"Why? She's been nothing but a pain."
"I just don't see her the way that you and Ann and Ryuji do, I guess."
"... Do you have a crush on her?"
"What? No. Sure, she's pretty. I'd be an idiot not to acknowledge that, just like I'd be an idiot to not acknowledge that Ann is also very pretty, but I'm not nice to Makoto because I think she's pretty. I'm nice to her because I can see that she's stressed out and in over her head despite not wanting to be. I feel bad, so I want to take some of that stress off of her back. If we have to be in the crossfire for a little bit, then so be it." Ren said, tilting his head slightly. "Besides, in the grand scheme of things, it'd be better to have the student council president as an ally instead of an enemy. I'm thinking the big picture here, Morgana."
"Okay... You raise a fair point with that last part. I just hope you know what you're doing."
"Relax... I have a plan."
"Do you?"
"Yes!" Ren said exhaustedly. He reached back and gently shoved Morgana's head back into his bag. "Now stay hidden. We don't want to draw too much attention."
"Hey kid," A sleazy man asked as Ren walked past the alleyway that lead to Untouchables. "You looking for an easy after-school job? These are easy, unforgettable deals."
Ren studied the man, his accomplice, and the two Shujin students they were talking to. They were obviously sketchy, but based on what the accomplice was saying to the other kids, it sounded like it could have something to do with the case at hand, but just in case, Ren said, "I'm not interested."
"Well that's disappointing. Come back if you ever change your mind." The sleazy man said before turning around and focusing on the other two Shujin students.
"C'mon, the shop's right around here. How about you come take a look?" The accomplice suggested.
"It seems like some kind of sale. You probably shouldn't bother them." Morgana commented.
Ren simply nodded, taking a note on his phone about the exchange as he kept walking down Central Street. As Ren turned around and walked back, he saw a man wearing a dirty trench coat standing by the trash. Ren snuck past the salesmen and over to the guy as he readjusted his black knit hat. The man gave Ren a confused look as he asked, "What's wrong, kid? Don't see guys like me very often?"
"No, I see homeless people pretty often. I uses to volunteer at a homeless shelter back home. I know what homeless people look like. They have a certain way they carry themselves." Ren said sternly. "You aren't homeless. You clothes are too new. They're brand name. Your coat, specifically, still has the tag on it. Are you in the mafia?"
"You can't just ask that!" Morgana hissed.
"Why are you talking about all this dangerous stuff all of a sudden? I don't know anything about them. I haven't been here long. Try talking to someone else."
"Don't play dumb with me. I know you know something. Everyone does."
The man wearing the coat sighed. "Okay, fine. I only know one guy around here... Sometimes, I see him in the alleyway across the way, but I don't think he's there today. He might be near the station. Go there if you wanna see him."
Ren smiled. "Thank you. That wasn't so hard, was it?"
Ren turned around and started heading to the train station, passing Makoto on the way. Ren practically saw her quickly turn around out of the corner of his eye so she could keep following him. Morgana asked, "Do you have an idea on where we're going?"
"I'd say I have a pretty good hunch." Ren said, marching to the underground passageway.
Ren walked right up to a homeless man sitting against a wall near the JL line. Ren had always thought that this guy was suspicious, especially since the times he showed up here were inconsistent. As Ren got closer, the homeless man said, "What's with that scary look on your face? If you have something to say to me, just say it."
"Are you in the mafia?" Ren asked bluntly.
"Again with the bluntness..." Morgana muttered.
"Me! No, I'm just a lonely hermit. What could you possibly want to do with them anyway? Don't go near them, you hear me? They're horrible people. Some of my friends have fallen victim to their schemes... That mafia is evil, I tell you."
"Your friends should run away then."
"I keep telling them to. I keep telling them to stay away from that alley across the street from the cafe... That alley with that gym in it. Nobody listens to me though."
"I do." Ren said, easing up his facial expression. "You've been a big help. Thanks."
Ren turned around and walked away, noticing that Makoto had ducked into a corner as he walked past. Ren got back onto Central Street and kept walking like he wasn't intenally debating anything, then turned into the alley that had Protein Lovers in it. As he got to the center of the alley, Ren paused and asked, "Are you going to keep following me around like a stalker, or are you going to get up here and join me like a normal person?"
"... Hey..." Makoto said awkwardly as she walked into the lobby from around the corner. She walked over to Ren, anxiously fiddling with the straps of her school bag. "Have you made any progress finding that mafia boss?"
"Yeah, actually. Those interview transcriptions were really useful."
"Really?" Makoto asked excitedly. Her red eyes seemed to show more life than they had the entire time Ren had known her.
"Yeah, a few people mentioned stuff about how a kid in my class, Iida, suddenly had a lot of money to spend but was constantly on his phone. Ann managed to distract him for a little bit while I asked one of his friends in the library for information. Once Ann and I managed to get enough out of him yesterday, he lead us here and that's why I've been walking around Central Street."
"Intel gathering... Nice." Makoto said approvingly.
"Hey... You two got some time? I have a great job for you." A man asked as he walked over to Makoto and Ren. "It's real easy. I guess you could call it a delivery job."
"It seems like we didn't have to look very hard in the end." Makoto commented as she turned her attention to the suspicious guy in front of them.
"You're high schoolers, yeah? Don't you want something more than just your allowances?" The suspicious guy continued.
"Hm... By delivery, do you mean that of suspicious materials?" Makoto asked, batting her eyes to make her question seem more innocent than it actually was.
"Wow, she's more blunt than you are. Talk about a match made in heaven." Morgana muttered from Ren's bag.
The suspicious guy looked uncomfortable as he said, "Heh... You're a funny girl..."
"So you won't answer me?" Makoto asked, tilting her head slightly. "So I was right?"
"Eh? What's up with you anyways? Why're you asking all these questions, huh?" The guy asked, getting in Makoto's face.
"Back away from her, or I'm calling the police." Ren said, glaring at the guy. "Violence isn't the answer."
Makoto slowly turned her head to stare at Ren, her eyes wide. "Oh..."
The guy took a few steps back. "Calm down. It was all a joke. Why would I get worked up over some dumb kids? Anyways, I can't hang. Seeya!"
"U-Um, if you don't want to deal with us, we could always go see your boss ourselves." Makoto said, a little flustered.
"You're really gonna say that, knowing who he is?" The guy asked, looking between Ren and Makoto. "Heh... No way I believe that. Well, I'm outta here. You guys are starting to annoy me."
As the guy walked away, Makoto turned her attention back to Ren. "I'm pretty sure he's part of the mafia we're looking for."
"No, really?" Ren asked sarcastically. "Never would have guessed."
"Well... It's not like we have any concrete proof of that. I tried to trick him into saying something, but he kept dodging all the traps I was laying down." Makoto said, tapping her foot as she tried to think. After a few seconds of silence, she looked up at Ren's face. "By the way... Thanks for standing up for me."
"Has... No one ever done that before now?" Ren asked carefully.
"... I'm going to go now." Makoto stated, avoiding the question. "It's getting late and my sister is bound to start worrying if dinner isn't on the table when she gets home."
"Okay... See you at school?" Ren said cautiously.
Makoto nodded. "Yeah. See ya."
And with that, Makoto turned around and walked out of the alley, leaving Ren to stand there in confusion while Morgana chattered on in his ear. Ren felt his phone vibrate, staring at it as he read the messages in the group chat.
Ryuji (Skull): 5:37 PM
How about it? Wanna meet up?
Ren (Joker): 5:37 PM
Let's do it.
Ann (Panther): 5:37 PM
Do you think it's safe though? We did ask a lot of people, so there's a chance we're getting followed.
Yusuke (Fox): 5:38 PM
Just
to be safe, we
should
refrain from doing anything to make ourselves stand out. The sun will be setting soon, so let us disband for today and report on our findings tomorrow.
Ann (Panther): 5:38 PM
Why don't we meet at karaoke tomorrow? We can talk in private and it'll be cheap after school.
Ren (Joker): 5:38 PM
Even better. My wallet is starting to suffer since I haven't been going to any of my jobs recently due to this chaos. The cheaper the private meeting spot, the better.
Yusuke (Fox): 5:39 PM
Ah, that must be what they call hustle hour.
Ryuji (Skull): 5:39 PM
Dude, it's muscle hour.
Ren (Joker) 5:39 PM
Ryuji... Dude...
Ryuji (Skull): 5:39 PM
WAIT, IS THAT WRONG TOO!?
Ann (Panther): 5:40 PM
Um, hello? It's called happy hour. Muscle hour just sounds sweaty... Anyway, see
you
guys at karaoke tomorrow!
Ren smiled to himself, shaking his head as he stuffed his phone back in his pocket while walking back down Central Street to catch the train to Yongen-Jaya.
The ride back was pretty uneventful, but the second Ren stepped into Leblanc, he heard his phone ring in his pocket. Expecting it to be Nanako since they hadn't had their weekly phone call yet, Ren pulled his phone out of his pocket. Upon seeing the Caller ID, or lack thereof, Morgana commented as he placed his front paws on Ren's shoulder, "Unknown number... Wonder who it is."
Ren answered the phone and held it up to his ear. "Hello...?"
"Hello? Ren?"
"This is him... May I ask who's calling?"
"It's Makoto... Um... Makoto Niijima... Thanks... Again for earlier." Makoto said awkwardly on the other end.
"Makoto, please don't take this the wrong way," Ren said as Sojiro looked over at him suspiciously. "But how the heck did you get my phone number?"
"I... Um... I dug it up..." Makoto sheepishly admitted. "I realize that I'm apologizing after the fact, but, um, it just didn't feel right keeping it from you, so..."
"How... How long have you had my number?" Ren asked, starting to grow anxious. "Not gonna lie, this is a little creepy."
"I'm sorry! I haven't had it for long, I swear! A few days, max!"
"Ya know, if you wanted my number so badly, ya coulda just asked, Your Majesty." Ren teased to let his anxiety go away slightly. "I mean, I don't mind you having my number, but I would have preferred it if I was aware you had my number before now."
"Y-Your Majesty!?" Makoto squeaked.
"Ya know... Because you're like the Queen of Shujin or whatever..." Ren said, then sighed. "I'm sorry... I make really bad jokes when I get anxious... It's a nervous tick."
"Okay... Well... Um... That's all."
"That's all? You just called to let me know that you have my number and to thank me again?"
"Yeah... I'm just gonna go now... This is awkward for both of us."
"Don't be a stranger. You have my number, apparently, so feel free to call or text whenever."
"Okay... Bye..."
"Buh bye now." Ren said, a somewhat amused smile on his face as he hung up the phone.
"You talkin' to a woman?" Sojiro Sakura, the guy Ren was staying with and the owner of Leblanc Cafe, asked as he wiped down the counter. "I heard her voice. Speaking of, some girl called looking for you around noon. Said she's the class president. Said she's got something that belongs to you and wanted to give it back. She seemed to know you, so I gave her your number. That's okay, right?"
Ren snorted, shaking his head. Makoto had it in her to lie to him, even if it was something as silly as fudging how long she actually had his number for. "'Dug it up'... Yeah, sure. That's okay, Sojiro."
"Maybe she's not so bad... She's a little bit of a weird one, sure, but she did track down your address to call you, and then apologized for it." Morgana commented.
"Well, I guess I attract the weird ones." Ren muttered to himself as he set his school bag down in one of the booths.
"What was that?" Sojiro asked.
"Nothing. I'm gonna do some studying down here."
"Alright. Don't forget to lock up."
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"Hey Makoto, can you come in here for a minute?" Sae yelled from the kitchen.
"Coming!" Makoto said, reading the last note on her flashcards before leaving her bedroom. Makoto walked out to the living room where Sae was sitting at the kitchen table in front of her laptop. Makoto nervously asked, "Is... Everything okay?"
"I received a call from your school today." Sae stated.
"Oh?" Makoto asked. Why did Shujin call Sae?
"They were asking if you've made any lifestyle changes recently."
"Huh?" Makoto asked. Was this some kind of ploy from Kobayakowa to figure out what Makoto was doing about both the Phantom Thieves case and the Shibuya issue outside of school?
"I gave them a suitable enough answer, but... Is there some kind of issue at school?"
"No... It's nothing. I'm sorry to worry you." Makoto apologized.
"You've been coming home late these past few days." Sae said gently, closing her laptop and walking over to Makoto. It honestly felt like Sae was trying to corner Makoto in. "I doubt you would do such a thing, but try to avoid wandering around Shibuya late at night. I've heard stories of girls your age throwing their lives away out there. Getting wrapped up in shady deals, blackmailed into sex work..."
Makoto sighed, starting to fiddle with the edge of her skirt. "I've heard rumors about that as well. People have been mentioning it at school."
"These aren't mere rumors. I know of a few such cases." Sae said cautiously. Makoto just stared at her sister. She understood why the prosecutor's office couldn't do anything about it, it's kind of hard to figure out who to arrest when you don't know the head of the snake, but... It just made Makoto more frustrated. Why did she have to be the one to handle it? Why was she getting all this stress on all four sides when she was just a student? Sae continued, "Well, it should be nothing for you to worry about. Just concentrate on your studies for now."
Sae walked away from Makoto, probably to go to the bathroom, as Makoto muttered to herself, "Easier said than done... They're unforgivable."
Makoto walked back to her bedroom and saw her phone screen lit up. Makoto sat down at her desk, the light from her Buchimaru desk lamp illuminating her Algebra homework and the notecards for History that she left off to the side, noticing that she had a missed call from Ren. Confused, Makoto grabbed her phone and called him back. After a few seconds, Ren's voice filled her ear. "This isn't a bad time, right?"
"No, you're giving me a much needed break from studying." Makoto said honestly. She had been staring at her Algebra so much it was giving her a headache. "What's up?"
"I just wanted to give you an update in full transparency. I am currently standing inside the bathhouse across the street from Leblanc because this is one of the few places my cat can't get into due to water and I don't want him overhearing this because he'll blab to everyone else."
"Your... Your cat?" Makoto asked, unsure if she heard that right.
"Long story. Focus. I don't have that long."
"Right. You said you have an update?"
"Yes. I have bad news and worse news. Which would you like to hear first?"
"... The worse news because then you can cover it up with the bad news?" Makoto suggested nervously.
"Okay, well, the worse news is that Ryuji and I are going to Shinjuku tomorrow. If you get any reports about two Shujin students in Shinjuku and their descriptions sound like us... No you didn't. You're the student council president, please do us a solid since we're technically doing this for you."
Makoto blinked a few times. "I'm confused... Why are you and Sakamoto-kun going to Shinjuku?"
"See... That's the bad news."
"Oh God, what?"
"So... Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and I met at a karaoke place that Ann knew had happy hour so we could talk about everything in private."
"Right, because that accessway is not private at all."
"Well... Besides what you and I found out yesterday, we did not find out much. As you know, we're kinda starting to get down to single digits with the two week count down and we did not get a lot of information, so little that, um..." Ren paused, his voice getting tight for the second half. "The other three may or may not have suggested that we ask you to choose a different target for us to change their heart."
"They WHAT!?" Makoto shrieked.
"Makoto... Is everything okay?" Sae's voice asked outside the door.
"Yeah, everything is fine. One of my friends from school just called and she's filling me in on the drama I missed since we're in two different classes, so I'm taking a small break from studying."
"Which friend?"
"Haru... Haru Okumura. I very recently became friends with her."
"Oh... Is she the reason-"
"Yeah... We've been studying together a lot..."
"Okay... Just remember to keep it quiet, alright?"
"Right... Sorry Sis!" Makoto apologized, then lowered her voice as she turned her attention back to Ren's phone call. "Okay, I'm sorry I shrieked, but... You all know the kind of pressure the school is putting on me for this... For both things. I really don't want to be selfish, but I don't think I really have the freedom to change targets for you guys. Kobayakowa is giving me until the beginning of next month to do my investigation on the Phantom Thieves, and... And based on how he was during the last meeting I had with him... I really don't think I have past until the beginning of next month for the Shibuya thing either."
"Okay... Time out, what do you mean 'based on how he was during the last meeting'?"
"It's not a big deal, I've already talked about it, I stabbed some soil-"
"No, talk. What did he tell you?"
"He said that I'm letting him down and that if I don't figure all this out, I'm going to cause him to not be Principal of Shujin and I am going to lose my position as student council president." Makoto squeaked out. "Again, I don't want to be selfish about this, but my future is at stake here just as much as you and all of the other Phantom Thieves's futures are. I have worked pretty much my entire life to be in a position where I can make real change and be reliable to those around me... I have worked my butt off to get to where I am, to meet the expectations that literally everyone in my life has for me... I can't afford to lose any of that just because your friends think that this mafia and drug muling business is a little too hard."
"Okay, before we get back to my stuff, I just have a few things that I need to say about... All that. Ya ready?"
"I don't know..."
"Number one, take a deep breath. I want to hear you take that on this call." Ren commanded. Reluctantly, Makoto took a deep breath, then released it as loudly as she could into the phone receiver. "Great. Now, number two, get a comfort object to hold on to. Something squishy that's ease to squeeze. You got anything like that at your disposal?"
Makoto glanced over at her bed and saw the cat Squishmallow that was resting by her pillows, a happy smile on it's face. "Yeah... I have Cam the Cat..."
"I meant like a stuffed animal, Makoto."
"It's a cat Squishmallow..."
"What is a Squishmallow?"
"I'm not entirely sure... My sister got it for me when she had to go to America for a work thing..."
"Okay... Grab Cam the Cat and squeeze it then." Ren said bluntly. Makoto set down her phone and grabbed Cam the Cat, holding the Squishmallow in her arms as she sat back in the chair. Once she was seated and Cam was situated in her arms, Makoto grabbed her phone again. Ren asked, "You got your Squishthingey?"
"Yeah."
"Great. Squeeze it while I keep talking." Ren said, taking a short breath. "Number three, you are not letting anyone down. Given the amount of shit he is asking you to do, you're doing the best you can."
"That's exactly what I told him!"
"He should absolutely not be threatening you with taking away your position. That crosses a line. I don't know who is pressuring him to figure all this out and he's putting that pressure onto you, but it's not fair and it's stupid. Number four, you are not letting anyone down. I may not know you that well, but I don't think anyone could be more concerned with how the students of their school are doing than you are. Kobayakowa may be pressuring you into this, but you are doing everything you can to make sure everyone is safe and protected."
"He said students have complained about me-"
"So? There's always going to be at least one person who complains about everything in a group. Ignore them. You're Makoto freaking Niijima, and you mean business. You don't need to live up to anyone's expectations of you and your life. At the end of the day, you are the only one who needs to live up to your own expectations. Who cares what anyone else thinks?" Ren asked, then took a long breath. "Okay... I'm off my soap box now."
Makoto paused for a second, staring at the top of Cam the Cat's head. You're Makoto freaking Niijima, and you mean business. "Something tells me that most people would disagree with that statement. I'm a Niijima, for crying out loud. I have a reputation to uphold."
"You may be a Niijima, but you're Makoto first. You are the first person who's expectations you need to meet. Everyone else's expectations are secondary."
Makoto blinked a few times, then asked, "I'm sorry, what did you say?"
"I said that you may be a Niijima, but you're Makoto first. Was there something wrong with that statement?"
"No, I just... Most people usually just see me as a Niijima, that's all."
"Well, I don't really know what the big deal is being a Niijima. I'm a transfer student, remember?"
"Right..." Makoto said, grabbing her pencil and started tapping it against her Algebra notebook. "Be honest with me, Ren, are you guys really going to ask me to change targets?"
"We were... Until I remembered the worse news."
"The Shinjuku thing...?"
"Right. Okay, some backtracking so we're both on the same page," Ren said, sounding a little excited. "Back during Madarame's case, when Ann, Ryuji, and I were standing outside of his shack, this lady came up to us and started asking about what happened at Shujin with the Phantom Thieves. She said she was a news reporter. Ichiko Ohya. You ever heard of her?"
Makoto thought about the name for a minute, the nodded. "Yeah. I've read some of her articles in the newspaper."
"Well, before she left, she gave me her business card before she left us alone and said that if we had any information regarding the Phantom Thieves and Shujin and Kamoshida's abuse to shoot her an email."
"Okay...."
"Well, I remembered that I had her business card in my school bag, so I shot her an email. I basically said 'Hey, remember me? It's that kid from outside Madarame's shack. I have information for you regarding Shujin, but I want information in return. Think you can help?'."
"You are not selling yourself out for me."
"Oh, I'm not. Depending on what she asks, I was planning on sending her to Mishima."
"Wait... 'What she asks'? Did she respond?"
"Scarily quick. That's why Ryuji and I are going to Shinjuku. I explained that I needed the name of that mafia boss-"
"Because if anyone is going to be able to find that information, it's a reporter."
"Exactly, and she said that we could exchange information at this bar in Shinjuku called Crossroads. I told the rest of the group that, and they weren't comfortable with me going to Shinjuku alone-"
"For obvious reasons. This is your first time in Tokyo and you don't know your way around yet."
"Which is why Ryuji is going with me... Well... That, and Ann and Yusuke are busy so they can't." Ren concluded. "So again, if you get a report on Monday that two Shujin students matching our description were seen walking around Shinjuku-"
"No I didn't."
"Exactly."
"If you're gonna go to Shinjuku... Be smart about it, okay? Don't go wearing your school uniform and if anyone asks, say you're a college student."
"Understood, Your Majesty." Ren said teasingly.
"Are you going to keep calling me that?"
"For a very long time, at least." Ren said, Makoto hearing the smirk on the other end. "I gotta go. Ryuji is going to start to get worried if I'm late. I'll fill you in on what we find out on Monday."
"Sounds good. Talk to you then."
"Bye."
"Bye."
Chapter Text
"How could you!" Ryuji said as he angrily walked over to Ren, Ann, and Yusuke. "I can't believe you guys ditched me yesterday! I almost entered a world I want nothing to do with!"
Ann looked over at Ren, a little confused, before asking, "What are you talking about, Ryuji?"
Ryuji's face quickly went red with embarrassment. "Nothing... Just start it up, Yusuke."
Yusuke shook his head as he got out his phone. "Did you guys get a name from that reporter last night?"
Ren nodded. "Junya Kaneshiro."
"Okay..." Yusuke said, quickly typing that into his phone. "I entered Kaneshiro's name into the Nav. Just as expected, it's a hit."
"All we need now are the two other keywords," Morgana said, climbing out of Ren's bag slightly and resting his front paws on Ren's shoulder. "What he thinks of as his Palace and where it is... But we don't have any clues other than people falling victim around here... We'll just have to try whatever keywords we can come up with."
"Ugh, that's gonna be impossible... How many buildings do you think there are in Shibuya?" Ryuji complained.
"No complaining." Ann chided.
"If we can figure out what the Palace is, we may be able to guess where it is by association." Yusuke suggested.
"Hm... It's prolly somewhere he has complete control over... Maybe a garden?" Ryuji said, his eyes narrowed as he tried to think.
Candidate not found. The Metanav on Yusuke's phone said.
"He likes money, so... What about a money bath? I've seen people online with things like that." Ann suggested, playing with the end of one of her pigtails.
Candidate not found.
"No... Not even close." Yusuke said, a little disappointed. He glanced over at Ren. "What about you, Ren? Can you think of anything?"
"Well... Ann's right about one thing, he likes money... He's a money grubbing fly..." Ren muttered. "He takes money from other people, he exorts people... He sees others as his own personal bank."
Candidate found.
"Okay, that's a hit!" Yusuke said happily. Ann and Ryuji cheered as Yusuke continued, "So... He thinks of somewhere in this city as his own bank! That's progress!"
"I thought it'd be something less realistic. That's all it is, huh?" Ann asked.
"Now then, what location would Kaneshiro think of as his bank?" Morgana asked, looking between the whole group.
"If we're talkin' about a place where he keeps his cash, maybe his own hideout?" Ryuji suggested.
Candidate not found.
"How about a real bank?" Ann asked.
"Then his cognition wouldn't be distorted." Ren argued.
"Oh, right."
"Damnit... We ain't gettin' anywhere!" Ryuji said, starting to pace in a small circle.
"This may be difficult to explain... But doesn't it seem like we're thinking a little too in the box?" Yusuke asked. "Palaces emanate a passionate madness. It feels as though we're missing that aspect."
"The hell're you talking about?" Ryuji asked, staring at Yusuke in confusion.
Yusuke rolled his eyes. "This Palace is a bank for someone who exorts money with criminal acts. It's something more..."
Ann stared at the phone and asked, "But what other ways can we think about it? Oh... Could it mean a place you withdraw money?"
Morgana's eyes widened. "Hold on! Do you think it might have something to do with the victims?"
"Okay, now we're onto something..." Ren said, tilting his head as he thought out loud. "If he sees people as his bank, then his bank has to be where his victims are."
"That's terrible... But you may be right." Ann admitted.
"But... How many people are a victim of his in all of Shibuya?" Ryuji asked rhetorically. "Too many!"
Candidate found.
"That... That's a hit." Yusuke said, surprised.
"Wait... D-Did I say something right?" Ryuji asked in shock.
"The place that Kaneshiro think of as a bank is all of Shibuya."
"Like... The entire city!?" Ann asked. "That's a lot of ground to cover..."
"Well, it is certainly where his victims are... He really is a terrible criminal." Morgana stated.
"And you four just wanted to give up." Ren said with a smirk.
Ann rolled her eyes. "Gloat later, Amamiya."
"I'm just saying... We figured it out..."
"Is it okay for us to go into the Palace right out of a crowd like this?"
"Nobody notices if a piece of trash disappears from a trash can." Ryuji countered. "This ain't any different."
"In that case... Let's go." Yusuke said bluntly. He pressed the Start Navigation button on his phone and the world distorted around them. Sure enough, everyone was now wearing their Phantom Thieves attire; Ryuji in his black pants, black jacket, and skull mask, Ann in her red leather jumpsuit and red cat mask, Yusuke in his blue and white jumpsuit and fox mask with his fox tail hanging off the side, and Ren wearing his black leather jacket with red gloves and simple black and white mask. Even Morgana had officially transformed to the bipedal cat looking thing that the group of five were used to. It was Ren's new normal, despite how insane he knew it looked to those that weren't in the loop like the rest of his friends.
Past Yusuke, Ren saw a bunch of walking ATMs, which he just assumed was how Kaneshiro saw other people. Yusuke noticed where Ren was looking, turning around before continuing, "Walking ATMs... That must he his cognition of people."
"Glad we're in agreement on that, Fox." Ren agreed, using Yusuke's codename.
Yusuke nodded. "So this is what Kaneshiro considers a bank..."
"I never thought it'd be the entire district." Morgana commented.
"Okay, we got into the Metaverse and into the area where his Palace is. That's step one." Ryuji repeated, even though the group of five knew the drill by now. It wasn't like this was their first rodeo. "Now we actually have to get into the Palace."
"Yeah... Where is it?" Ann asked, motioning to the area in front of them. "This just looks like regular ole Shibuya to me... Minus the walking ATMs and the money flying through the air, obvi."
"We should probably take a look around." Ren decided. "Look for a large bank... Something out of the ordinary... It can't be that hard to spot something out of the ordinary in Shibuya... Right?"
"... You keep thinking that, honey." Ann said gently, leading the way towards Central Street. "You're not in your little country town anymore, Joker. Things are different out here in Tokyo."
"I know that..." Ren pouted as the other followed Ann as she walked away.
The group of five made their way down Central Street. Ann paused when she got to the alley in between the airsoft shop Ren got their weapons from the the gym, noticing an ATM standing upright as yellow sparks came off of it's body. It looked broken, especially with it's broken screen and half broken sign. Without another word, Ann walked over and asked, "Are you okay?"
"Do these guys even have mouths...?" Ryuji muttered.
When the ATM didn't immediately answer, Ann asked again, "Excuse me, can we-"
"Ah! P-Please forgive me!" The ATM shrieked in a panic.
"What happened?" Ren asked.
"I-I don't have anymore, please! I'm telling you, not even one yen!" The ATM continued.
"Woah, cool it." Ryuji said, trying to be calm. "We're not tryin' to mug you or anything."
"Please, I don't want to end up like the others!"
Yusuke took a small step closer to the ATM. "Were you assaulted?"
The ATM shrieked, and Ryuji sighed. "There's no doubt he's a victim, but he can't even hold a goddamn conversation."
"We should keep going." Ren said, taking a step away from the panicking ATM.
The group came across more frazzled ATMs, some passed out and destroyed on the ground. Ren silently made note of one saying that it fell from a great height, but he didn't exactly know what that meant. As the group reconvened at the entrance to Central Street, Yusuke brought that up as well. "They have apparently fallen from quite far..."
"Wait a second..." Morgana said, seemingly starting to put things together. "They've 'fallen' from a place where Kaneshiro doesn't leave any tracks...? Could that mean that they were actually thrown down from somewhere high up?"
"From where? A skyscraper? There aren't any near here." Ryuji asked, rolling his eyes.
"Ya sure?" Ann asked, turning to look back down Central Street.
"Positive." Ryuji said, turning to help Ann look.
Ann tilted her head up to the sky, her eyes wide. "W-Wait, what's that!?"
Ren followed Ann's gaze, noticing a giant flying saucer type of thing that was spilling out money from it's wake. "Well... If I had to take a random guess... I'd say that's Kaneshiro's bank, Panther."
"That... Is a very accurate guess." Yusuke said approvingly. "Must be why we haven't been able to get in. It's flying all over Shibuya."
"'Kaneshiro doesn't leave any tracks', huh? Figures it'd be floating." Morgana commented.
"So... How do we get up there?" Ann asked. "Can you sure into a helicopter, Mona?"
"Nope. Just a van."
"Well, that is extremely useful right now." Ryuji said sarcastically.
"Shut it! I'm not some robot cat! I'm not a cat at all!"
"This may be the limit of what we can do today." Yusuke commented.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Let's head back and come up with ideas on how we're breaking in later. There's gotta be a way..."
☆○☆
Makoto stared at the melting ice in her cup as she and Sae ate dinner. Makoto commented, not really expecting Sae to pay attention, "I've been thinking lately... About those Phantom Thieves, I mean. If Dad were still alive..."
Makoto glanced up, noticing that Sae was studying her, an intense look in her eyes. Makoto quickly shook her head. "Sorry... I shouldn't be bringing this up while we're eating."
"It's okay." Sae said, much to Makoto's surprise. "Keep going."
"I just wonder if he would've been on their side... That's all..." Makoto sheepishly admitted.
Sae's expression hardened as she stared at Makoto in disapproval. "The only reason you have time to think about that is because you depend on someone else."
Makoto's eyes widened. She knew better than bring up their father, and yet... "That's not-"
"You don't have to do a single thing, and you're provided with food, clothes, a home..." Sae continued, sounding more and more angry as she kept talking. "I've had no time to think on such ridiculous thoughts. Would Dad have been happy with them? I don't care."
Sae's voice started wavering now, like she was on the verge of angry tears. It made Makoto feel small, like she was a five year old and was being told off for stealing a cookie fresh from the oven. It didn't feel like she was a seventeen year old with too much responsibility put on her who just brought up a simple thing... It felt like she was a kid. "He died upholding some lofty sense of righteousness, leaving all his responsibilities on us."
"A-All I was trying to say was-" Makoto tried to protest, her voice meek.
"Isn't it about time you grew up and acknowledged our situation!?" Sae snapped, not letting Makoto get a word in. "Right now, you're useless to me. All you do is eat away at my life."
Makoto stared at her sister, loosing her grip on her chopsticks. It was one thing for Goro Akechi to call her a pushover. He barely knew her and couldn't accurately pin her. It was one thing for Principal Kobayakowa to say that Makoto was failing at her job as student council president. He was putting more pressure on her than anyone else to do something that should be left to the proper authorities. It was something completely different for her sister to say that Makoto was useless and that she was eating away at Sae's life. She knew Makoto best. She was there for all of Makoto's best and worst moments. If Sae was saying this... Sae recollected herself, sighing before she said, "Sorry... That was uncalled for. I'm just... Really tired."
Makoto didn't dare pick back up her chopsticks for fear that she would snap it in half. She was tired to. She was tired of everyone putting lofty expectations on her that Makoto wasn't even one hundred percent certain she could do on her own. She had barely gotten any sleep recently, headaches were Makoto's new normal, but she didn't snap on anyone like that... She may have snapped once or twice, but it was mainly with comments about herself. She never degraded a person like that... Makoto remembered something her father said in that moment as she stared at her sister, Drunk words are sober thoughts... Maybe the same could be said of Tired words are alert thoughts. That only made Makoto feel worse than she already did. Sae continued, "I'll be eating dinner out from tomorrow on."
Makoto still didn't say anything as she watched her sister go back to eating her dinner as if nothing happened. Makoto took a shakey breath, then grabbed her chopsticks and silently went back to eating.
As soon as they were done, Makoto grabbed both her plate and Sae's, putting it in the sink for her to wash tomorrow. As she walked back to her room, Sae asked, "Makoto, are you okay?"
Makoto couldn't exactly tell Sae the truth, so she opted to say before closing the door to her room, "I'm fine."
Chapter Text
"We got nothin'." Ryuji announced on the bridge as he, Ren, Yusuke, Ann, and Morgana met on the accessway to figure out a gameplan.
"Are we out of luck?" Ann asked.
"It's no fair his Palace is up in the sky." Morgana commented. Ren felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. When he got it out, he saw a text from Makoto. Ren managed to drown out more of the conversation as everyone else kept talking.
Makoto Niijima: 4:32 PM
Hey, it's Makoto. Are you guys on the accessway?
Ren (Joker): 4:32 PM
Yeah. We're talking about the situation. We have an update. Want to join us?
Makoto Niijima: 4:33 PM
If that's okay with you.
Ren (Joker): 4:33 PM
I'll fight them if they give
you
a hard time.
Makoto Niijima: 4:33 PM
Thanks. I appreciate it.
"Isn't that right, Ren?" Ann asked innocently.
"Huh?" Ren asked, stuffing his phone back in his pocket.
"Yusuke suggested that we figure out how to contact the real Kaneshiro, but Ryuji and I think that'd be too hard." Ann summed up. "I was asking for your opinion."
"Wait..." Yusuke said, noticing that Makoto was walking over. He glanced over at Ren. "Were you texting her?"
Ren nodded. "She asked where we were. She wants an update."
"Great." Ryuji said, crossing his arms as he leaned against the railing.
"What do you want?" Ann asked judgementally as Makoto got closer to the group.
Ren's eyes widened. "Ann, I literally just said that she wanted an update. Calm down."
"Am I not allowed to get an update?" Makoto asked cautiously.
"No, you are, just didn't realize you were in the neighborhood." Ryuji countered.
"Are... You guys having any trouble?" Makoto asked, crossing her hands in front of her. Ren studied the fact that she was nervously twisting her wrist in her other hand. It looked like a self soothing gesture. He looked up at her face, seeing that it looked a little more puffy than usual. Something was wrong, that much Ren could tell on a first glance. "I could try to-"
"Look, I get that you have to check up on us and all since you are the student council president, but when it comes to what we do, you're useless." Ann interrupted. "Just let us handle it, okay?"
Makoto froze as she stared at Ann, her entire body starting to tremble. Ren glared at Ann, but Ann either didn't notice or didn't seem to care that Ren wasn't thrilled with her. Makoto muttered, "Useless...?"
Ren glanced back over at Makoto. Now she looked like she was on the verge of crying. Panic was flashing in her eyes. She looked so meek and helpless, not like the strong student council president he had met on the rooftop after Kamoshida. The look on Makoto's face looked familiar... He had seen that exact same look on his face after he first found out he was going to go to trial. For whatever reason, Makoto was on the verge of a panic attack. Ren returned his gaze to Ann, glaring at her. "Ann-"
"To be frank, yes." Yusuke agreed.
"Yusuke!" Ren snapped, turning his attention to Yusuke.
"Yeah, just stay on your high horse and watch. Or do you wanna eavesdrop since you're so good at it?" Ryuji asked. He tilted his head, then shook it as Ren whipped his head over to him. "Oh wait, no you're not, because Ren catches you every single time you spy on him."
"All of you, knock it off!" Ren ordered harshly. That seemed to give Yusuke pause, at the very least.
Makoto looked past Ren, and he followed her gaze. She seemed to be staring at some advertisement for a motorcycle brand. Her back straightened, her arms almost locking up. Concerned, Ren looked back at Makoto. Taking Ren's attention on her as a sign, Makoto took a deep breath and said, "So you wish to get in contact with Kaneshiro. That is what you guys were just discussing, weren't you? It seemed you just needed to find out where he is."
"That's the only way." Ren said calmly, deciding that if he told Makoto the truth, maybe that could help her calm down a little. "If you want us to steal his heart, we need to figure out how to get in contact with him."
"You really need to stop being so honest." Morgana commented.
"Dude, what the hell!?" Ryuji asked.
"I could ask you three the same question!" Ren countered, taking his gaze off of Makoto for a split second.
Makoto seemed to shake even more as a tear slid down her face. She quickly wiped it away before more started to fall. "I'm not..."
Ryuji, Ann, and Yusuke all looked at each other, the three starting to back down. Ryuji gently asked, "What was that?"
"Fine. I'll help you meet Kaneshiro." Makoto said, ignoring Ryuji's question and nodding her head once before marching away.
"Makoto! Makoto wait!" Ren called after her, but Makoto either didn't hear him or didn't care. Ren angrily looked over at the other three. "Seriously guys, what the hell!? Why did you three gang up on her like that!?"
"She's just the principal's-" Ann attempted to argue.
"Principal Kobayakowa threatened to take away her position as student council president if she didn't figure this whole thing out." Ren interrupted, both Ann and Ryuji flinching. "She is having a panic attack right now and you three didn't help any. I don't know what, exactly, set her off, but if she gets hurt because of this, who do you think is going to be liable?"
Yusuke's eyes widened. "Oh... We fucked up..."
"Yeah, no shit!" Ann said, shaking her head as she started running down the accessway. "Come on, let's go!"
Every ran after Ann as they got out to the outdoors. Ren got Morgana out of his school bag and said, "You go on ahead! See if you can find her!"
"Roger that!" Morgana said, scampering ahead of Ann.
The group made it to Central Street and frantically looked around. Morgana ran back up to the group and said, "I thought I had her for a second, but I lost her in the crowd. There's too many people here!"
"We're never gonna find her at this rate!" Ryuji said, starting to walk away.
Ren got out his phone to call Makoto, but then saw that a call from her was coming through. Ren quickly answered. "Hello!?"
"It's me. Makoto."
"Yeah. I know. I read the Caller ID. Where are you!?"
"Just stay on the phone and listen. Make sure you record the call as well."
"Makoto-" Ren said, then grumbled as he quickly pressed the record button.
"That her?" Ann asked, she and Ryuji quickly running over to Ren to listen to the call.
"Do you guys know Kaneshiro?" Makoto's voice asked on the other end.
"What?" A man's voice asked.
"That idiot! What's she doin'!?" Ryuji asked.
"I heard I could find someone named Kaneshiro if I came to Central Street." Makoto's said, Ren's eyes widening.
"Makoto, what are you doing? This isn't safe..." Ren muttered to himself.
"She's somewhere on Central Street!" Ann said, glancing over at Yusuke.
"She's being too rash!" Yusuke argued.
"Well gee, I wonder why. Could it be because you three egged her on!?" Ren asked angrily.
"This is all my fault..." Ann muttered to herself, a look of extreme guilt on her face. "I was the one who started it."
"Then apologize to her later. I think I know where she is." Ren said, starting to run through the crowd. "Protein Lovers is where we got stopped by the mafia last time! She probably returned to the scene of the crime!"
"What're you gettin' at?" Ren heard a different male voice say on the other end of the call.
"He's blackmailing the students of Shujin Academy, is he not? Tell him if he doesn't want me talking to the police about it, he'd better agree to meet with me." Makoto's stern voice said.
"You got a death wish or somethin'?"
"God, this crowd." Ryuji said, noticing a large crowd file towards them. "A movie probably just got out!"
"OUTTA THE WAY!" Ann screamed, grabbing onto Yusuke to push their way through the crowd.
"Morgana-" Ren said, looking down at the cat.
"I'll see if I can make it over there!" Morgana said before Ren even finished the sentence.
The four humans pushed their way through the crowd, and Ren heard faintly on the other end of the call, "He says he'll meetcha. Get in."
"You better be taking me to Kaneshiro." Makoto's voice said aggressively.
"He said get the fuck in!"
"Over here!" Morgana called, Ren making a beeline for the small feline.
Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke followed behind in time for all five to Makoto getting forced into a black car and driving away. The five ran down the alleyway as Ren heard one of the male voices on the other end say, "Contact Kaneshiro-san. Tell him we have a good one."
"Where are we going?" Makoto's voice demanded.
"I guess we can't do anythin' to her if she's gonna be Kaneshiro-san's customer."
"Hey, I asked a question. Where are we going?"
"How are we gonna follow them?" Ann asked, frantically looking around.
"Ryuji, get a taxi, I'll-" Yusuke started to say as he got out a sketch book.
"What are you gonna do, draw the car!?" Ren asked.
"No. I memorized the license plate number. An artist's eye for detail. We'll give it to the taxi driver and ask him to follow it."
Ryuji tried hailing a taxi, lifting up his hand, but the taxi drove right past him. Ryuji clapped his hands together in annoyance. "It drove right past me!"
Ryuji saw another taxi coming, and instead of lifting up his hand up to hail the taxi, he jumped right in front of the moving vehicle. Fortunately for Ryuji, the taxi managed to stop before hitting him. "HEY! I SAID STOP!"
"RYUJI!" Ren, Ann, Yusuke, and Morgana chided in unison.
"Yell at me for my recklessness later, just get in! You told me to hail a taxi, so I did."
Everyone quickly climbed into the car as Yusuke talked to the driver. Morgana climbed back into Ren's bag as he kept listening to Makoto's call. As the taxi neared their destination, the call suddenly cut out. Ren stared at his phone, stopping the recording and stuffing it in his pocket. "Shit..."
"Did the call end?" Ann guessed.
"Yeah."
"Here we are kids." The taxi driver said as Yusuke and Ryuji quickly climbed out of the car. "That'll be-"
Ren stuffed some yen into the taxi driver's hand, not bothering to count it as he and Ann got out of the taxi. "Keep the change!"
The four ran into the club, the first thing Ren seeing was Makoto pinned to the ground by a man with two other men beside them. Sitting on the couch witnessing this was a woman with a face caked in makeup and a man wearing a velvet purple suit, holding Makoto's phone in his hand. Ren assumed that that guy was Kaneshiro. Ann was the only who thought to speak. "What in the world?"
"Who the fuck are you!?" One of the men who wasn't pinning Makoto down asked as he stood up.
"Niijima-san, are you okay!?" Yusuke asked in a panic.
"The hell'd you do to her!?" Ryuji asked angrily.
"Ohh, I get it." Kaneshiro said snarkily as he studied the four teenagers who just barged into his club. "You got followed, you dumb shits!"
Kaneshiro opened up the briefcase that was sitting in front of him, setting down Makoto's phone. He glanced over at the woman sitting beside him. "That bag you saw the other day, the crocodile one. How much was it?"
"... About three million?" The woman said after thinking about it for a moment. Kaneshiro took a stack of yen out of his briefcase and handed it to the woman. She shrieked in delight. "For reals!?"
"Better thank those guys." Kaneshiro said, motioning to Ann, Ryuji, Ren, and Yusuke. "I'm royally pisssd right now. Can you tell? You know how spending money relieves stress? It's you goddamn brats sniffing around like dogs and barging in here like you own the joint! See this empty space in my briefcase? I'm so pissed that now there's a three million yen gap here. It pisses me off even more if I don't fill it up. I'm a perfectionist. So, good luck."
"What?" Ryuji asked, a little confused.
"What is that supposed to mean?" Yusuke demanded.
Kaneshiro pulled out his own phone and snapped a picture of the standing group. Makoto's eyes widened from her position on the floor. Kaneshiro turned his phone around and showed the group the latest picture. "Come on, you all look so tense. I think I'll call it 'Debauchery of Minors at a Club'. So, can I send it to your school?"
"That's-" Makoto attempted to protest.
"Oh damn, I got booze and cigs in the shot! Maybe some booze too?" Kaneshiro taunted as he leaned back on the couch. "Ahh... This is so hilarious. I feed on dumb shits like you... Understand, pretty little student council president? Now listen up. Run your mouth to the police, and I'll break all of you, starting with your families. I want to give you the usual month, but well, you have such a large group here... Three weeks. Bring three million yen by then. No less. Summer bonuses are around the corner, you know? It'll be easy if you beg your mommies and daddies."
The three men laughed as they let go of Makoto. Kaneshiro concluded with, "Now get out of my sight. I'm about to have some fun."
"What!? To hell with that!" Ryuji argued.
"Don't bother with him. Makoto's safety is more important right now." Morgana argued from Ren's bag.
Once Makoto got off the ground and the group left, they started walking back to Protein Lovers as the sun set. Ren commented to break the silence, "Well, joke's on Kaneshiro. A lot of us either don't have fathers or our fathers are absent. Same goes for our mothers."
Everyone slowly turned to give Ren an annoyed look as Ren anxiously laughed. "Sorry... Too soon."
"I'm... Sorry about what happened before you ran off, Niijima-san. I'd be lying if I said I was proud." Yusuke said cautiously. "I didn't mean it like that."
"I'm sorry too." Ryuji added. "I knew you were under pressure, but I didn't think you were under that much pressure."
"I didn't mean to drag you in like this..." Makoto said as they all paused at the beginning of the alleyway, Ren letting Morgana out of his backpack to walk around again. Makoto kept her gaze on the ground. "I was stupid..."
"I... Must agree on that front, no offense." Yusuke said cautiously. "You should have easily imagined this happening."
"Yusuke." Ann said, shaking her head in disapproval.
"None taken." Makoto said, using the heel of her hand to wipe away a tear. "I was so caught up in trying to be useful-"
"Okay everyone, enough of the blame game for now." Ryuji interrupted. "What's done is done. We gotta figure out what our next move is."
"I'm gonna cause trouble for Sis too... After all the other trouble I cause for her..." Makoto muttered to herself, not listening to Ryuji.
Ren walked over to Makoto and gently poked her head. Makoto looked up, a little annoyed, as Ren lightly poked her head again. "Ya gotta get out of that head of your's, Madam Prez. We need to figure out a game plan."
"Wait, your sister?" Ann asked.
"My older sister has a commendable job, and she's a much more remarkable person than me." Makoto said, still avoiding eye contact. "A lot happened after we lost our father three years ago, so it's just us living together. But I'm still a child, so all I am is a burden to her-"
"No you aren't." Ren interrupted.
"Really, because she said so herself last night." Makoto explained, starting to work herself up again. Makoto started trembling again as she spoke, her eyes becoming red. "She yelled at me and said that I was useless and that I was eating away at her life just because I mentioned our father. She said that she didn't mean it because she was tired, but-"
"Tired sayings are alert thoughts." Ren interrupted again, Makoto's eyes widening. "My friend back home says that a lot."
"And that's why you were so reckless?" Yusuke asked gently.
"When you said I was useless, Takamaki... It set me off, and my emotions took over and I wasn't thinking straight. I am so sorry everyone." Makoto said, finally meeting everyone's eyes. "I just want to be useful in some way to someone... I don't want anyone to feel like it's a hassle to deal with me."
"Ain't it a bit off saying that you're useless to her?" Ryuji asked cautiously. "I mean... You're her sister."
"It's the truth though." Makoto said, taking a deep breath. She glanced over at Ann and Ryuji. "Now that I think on it, the truth about Kamoshida must've been covered up by the whole school. I had my suspicions, but I couldn't do anything about it. No, I didn't do anything about it. Had I cared enough, I could've done something... Maybe I could have stopped your leg from getting broken, Sakamoto-kun, and maybe I could've stopped Shiho from jumping off the roof, Takamaki-san. People like me... Must really be what others call scum of the Earth."
"Real scum wouldn't call themselves that." Ann said sternly.
"Huh?" Makoto asked in shock.
"You, me, Ryuji, we're all the same. We were closest to this situation and none of us did anything, just like you said. Kamoshida's the one to blame for all that. Shiho understands that, and Ryuji and I understand that as well."
"Ann's right. You wouldn't be beatin' yourself up about this if you didn't feel bad. A truly bad person wouldn't be internally beatin' themselves up because of it. They'd probably be revelin' in the pain they're causin'." Ryuji added.
"You didn't have a place to belong either, huh?" Yusuke asked.
"Me... Either?" Makoto asked.
"We won't let anyone fall victim again." Ann said, nodding her head once as she stared at Makoto.
"You're not scum of the Earth, Niijima-san. Kaneshiro, on the other hand..." Ryuji said carefully.
"Yeah, that dude is definitely scum of the Earth." Ren agreed. "What are we doing from here?"
"I'll do something about the money!" Makoto quickly interjected. "So can we please just drop the case with Kaneshiro? It's getting too dangerous, and this whole situation has caused more than enough mayhem as is. I'll take care of the debt myself, I prom-"
"No can do. We're all caught up in this." Ryuji said quickly. "Besides, when the Phantom Thieves choose a case, we see it through to the end."
"We can't have anyone rushing off and making the situation worse. We all stick together." Yusuke added.
"If only we could do something about that stupid bank..." Ryuji pouted.
Makoto looked over at Ren. "Bank?"
Morgana turned his attention to everyone but Makoto. "Oh right! The bank! She isn't useless at all! She may be our key in! Hear me out, you guys!"
"Our key in?" Ann asked, glancing back over at Makoto. Her eyes flicked back down to Morgana. "What do you mean?"
"Are... Are you guys talking to the cat?" Makoto asked carefully. "Are you all okay?"
"We've become Kaneshiro's targets. That means we've become customers of Kaneshiro's bank!" Morgana continued.
"I see..." Yusuke said, nodding his head. "The reason why we couldn't enter before was because we weren't considered his customers..."
"And wouldn't you say that she, in particular, is a special customer?" Morgana continued. "Let's take her with us. She is responsible for our current situation, after all."
"Whoa... I don't follow this at all..." Ryuji said nervously.
"Seriously, are you all okay? Why are you guys acting like you're having a full fledged conversation with the cat?" Makoto asked again.
"She risked her life doing something so reckless. At the very least, she has the right to know." Yusuke continued, ignoring Makoto's question.
"The right to know what?"
"Remember when I said that our method of changing hearts is so crazy that you wouldn't believe me, even if I told you?" Ren asked.
Makoto nodded. "Yeah..."
"We're gonna show you how it works."
"You're gonna what?"
"Come on... I'm queuing up navigation..." Yusuke said, getting out his phone and tapping a few buttons.
"Ren...?" Makoto asked, sounding worried.
"Things around here are about to get a little more weird than usual." Ren said as the world started distorting around them.
Chapter Text
When the distortion stopped, Makoto jumped a good five feet away from Ren. "What the-"
"Okay, your Ma-" Ren started to say, trying to calm Makoto down.
Makoto's eyes flicked over to Yusuke. "A canine?"
"No... I'm Fox." Yusuke said bluntly.
"Be quiet. The Shadows are going to notice us." Morgana chided.
Makoto grabbed onto Ren's arm and pulled him in front of her to use as a shield. "A monster cat!?"
"I am not a cat!" Morgana argued.
"That's Morgana, that cat we were talking to before we dragged you in here." Ann explained. "The costumes and the cat doubling in size... That happens every time we come in here."
"And... Where is here exactly?" Makoto asked, releasing Ren's arm.
"Okay... This is the part where you wouldn't believe it unless you came here yourself." Ren said, motioning to the area around them. "In simple terms... This is Kaneshiro's heart. His worldview distorted so much that his cognition created this."
Makoto slowly nodded. "So... This is how Kaneshiro sees the world around him?"
"Essentially, yes."
Makoto looked behind the group and saw a bunch of ATMs walking around. "And I'm assuming that those walking ATMs are how he sees people...? Am I getting that right?"
"Correct."
"So... Are there walking ATM versions of us now?"
"Probably... Not that we'd be able to tell." Ren said, Makoto blinking at him a few times. "Ya know, because they don't exactly have faces."
"And you all have the ability to access this place?"
"Using our phones, yeah." Ryuji confirmed. He pointed up to the sky. "We brought you in here to get us into that."
Makoto turned around, her eyes widening when she saw the floating bank. "It... It's floating! It's actually floating in the air! This is reality here!? My goodness... I don't know what I was expecting when the Phantom Thieves said that they stole hearts, but I was not expecting all this."
"Told ya you wouldn't have believed me even if I told you." Ren added.
"Yeah, this is definitely a 'see it to believe it' kind of situation..." Makoto said, starting to think to herself. "Is this... Kind of like the application of optical illusions in social cognition psychology?"
"I'm not gonna lie... I don't know what you just said." Ann admitted.
"So... This is all spurred on because of Kaneshiro's worldview, yes?" Makoto asked.
"Pretty much." Morgana agreed.
"Still getting used to that..." Makoto said, motioning to Morgana. "Then how do you guys steal his heart?"
"Well, it usually stems from one key desire." Ren explained. "We secure our route to that one key desire, we send the calling card to make that key desire physically manifest in here, and then we take the Treasure. After we take it out, all this disappears."
"And... Kamoshida and Madarame... They had one of these as well?"
Yusuke nodded. "Madarame's looked like an art museum."
"Kamoshida's was a castle." Ann added.
"And you stole the Treasure for them both?"
"Yup." Ryuji confirmed.
"I see... So you guys are essentially overwriting their cognition."
"Correct." Ren agreed.
"Interesting... Very interesting..."
"We're doing this to help those in need." Ann added with a huge smile. "The people in Shibuya need us to get rid of Kaneshiro. The police don't even really know his name or where he is."
"Plus, getting famous from this isn't the worst sounding idea." Ryuji added.
Makoto laughed. "'To help those in need'... That sounds like my father..."
"Your father?" Ann asked.
"Don't mind me." Makoto said, staring up at the bank again. "You guys wanna go up to that bank, right? Let's go then. Since I've become a customer of Kaneshiro, the bank will have to let me in."
Makoto walked past everyone else and started walking towards the bank. Everyone watched in shock as a bridge made of money connected the top of the bank to the ground by Makoto's feet. Ryuji's eyes widened. "No way... It actually came to us..."
"Just as I calculated." Morgana said with a smirk.
Everyone followed Makoto up to the bank, and as soon as the touched the flat surface, Makoto asked, "You know how you can use your card to get into banks during after hours? I thought I'd be able to get in since I have the same identity as such customers... Except I'm not shaped like an ATM. I am his source of revenue, after all."
"That makes sense." Yusuke said, nodding his head.
"Wow, this place is huge." Ann muttered.
"I rarely gotta go to the bank, so... This's makin' me kinda nervous." Ryuji commented.
"Being in a bank with costumes like these," Ann said, motioning to everyone but Makoto. "Is like, so obvious. We're totally robbers."
"Ya got that right."
"It seems there'll be a lot of Shadows from here on." Morgana added.
"What are Shadows?" Makoto asked.
"You'll see... Basically, they're kinda like demons and those of us in the 'robber suits', as Panther put it, have the ability to fight them." Ren added.
"Panther? You guys seriously have code names?"
"It's to keep our identities a secret as much as we can."
"Ah..."
Ren took a deep breath befkre her nervously suggested to Makoto, "Make sure you stick close to us, okay? We don't want you getting hurt."
Makoto smirked a little as she looked up at Ren. "I've trained in aikido. Don't worry, I can defend myself."
"Self defense won't do much good against Shadows, but then again, it's better than nothing." Morgana said, turning towards the bank doors. "Let's head in."
Makoto lead everyone into the bank, Ren quickly moving up to stand beside her for safety. Ren whispered to Makoto, "Are you sure you're okay?"
Makoto nodded once. "I'm an honorary customer, right? I better act like one. I will be useful to you guys."
"You already have been." Ren countered. "Getting us that information, letting us know that Kaneshiro was a thing... That was useful. Don't pressure yourself to be something you're not. You just have to be you, full throttle."
Makoto glanced up at Ren. "A motorcycle joke?"
"I noticed you looking at the bike ad before you left to go find Kaneshiro." Ren said with a small smile. "I told you I make bad jokes when I'm nervous. It's part of the reason why my codename is Joker... Well, that, and the fact that I'm a wild card. I'm unpredictable."
"That's one way of putting it." Makoto said as she opened the door.
As soon as the group crossed the front lobby, two large men in security uniforms ran up, holding their batons ready. Makoto glanced down and saw black smoke gathering at their feet. Makoto whispered to Ren, "Shadows?"
"Yup."
"What business do you have here?" One of the security guards asked.
"I had a feeling this would happen." Ann commented.
Makoto quickly took up a fighting stance. "Come at us!"
"No, no! Wait!" Ryuji said quickly.
"Easy there, Tiger." Ren said, placing a hand on Makoto's shoulder. Makoto instantly dropped the fighting stance, her face flushing red. Ren looked back at the Shadows and said, "We're here to see Kaneshiro. This one here is a very important customer. Can you make that happen?"
Makoto nodded to agree. "I'd like to speak to the bank president."
"You can do that?" Ryuji whispered to himself.
"Do you have an appointment?" The other security guard asked.
"I need to talk to him. Now let me through!" Makoto ordered.
Over the loudspeaker, Kaneshiro's voice said, "Let them pass."
The Shadows backed off as Makoto glanced over at Ren. "That was Kaneshiro... Right?"
"The cognitive version of him, yeah. He's not gonna look like the Kaneshiro we saw." Ren answered.
"Banks have presidents?" Ryuji asked.
"Yes, but not the political sorts, in theory, anyway." Yusuke answered.
The group walked forward, and one of the security guards said, "Please head to reception. It's to the right, in the back. I strongly advise that you do not attempt to go elsewhere."
Ren lead the way as the group made their way to the back, a few more Shadow security guards guiding them to the reception. Once they got to the complete back, one of the guards said as they motioned to a room, "This is the reception office. Hurry on inside."
Ren opened the door to the conference room and saw a large stack of money sitting on the table. Makoto walked up to it and stared at the cash. Ryuji asked out loud, "How many beef bowls could I eat with this?"
"Unauthorized entry, property damage, and other disturbances." Kaneshiro's voice said over the speakers again. "That comes to three million yen total. You're here regarding that, correct, Miss Beautiful President?"
Makoto took a step closer to Ren as the group turned around and saw Kaneshiro on the TV. He wasn't in the velvet purple suit anymore. Now it was a cream white, his now black hair slicked back, his tiny black mustache perfectly combed, and his lilac skin matching his purple necktie. Kaneshiro kept talking, "It must be quite tough gathering so much money. I'd be willing to give you a loan, you know."
"You gonna call it off, then?" Ryuji asked, already knowing the answer.
Kaneshiro just laughed. "No, a loan. The interest rate is ten percent per day."
"Ten percent a day... Um... Uhhh... That means... That means... One day is..." Ann muttered to herself, trying to think.
Makoto rolled her eyes. "It's three hundred thousand yen."
"There's no need to be alarmed. I have a more manageable option for people like you." Kaneshiro continued.
"That was your plan from the beginning, wasn't it?" Makoto asked.
"Quite the impressive insight, Niijima-san... Or should I say, the younger sister of the beautiful prosecutor Sae Niijima?" Kaneshiro asked, Makoto's eyes going wide.
Everyone stared at Makoto in shock as she asked, "How do you know that!?"
"Please don't underestimate our intelligence network." Kaneshiro said bluntly. "My, what wonderful goods have come falling into my lap."
"Don't be ridiculous!" Ann argued.
"Young women are such great assets. They lack strength, be it social, physical, or mental. It's as if they only exist to be devoured by the strong. That just might be the rule since the dawn of history."
"You truly are despicable." Yusuke stated.
"You better be ready, Kaneshiro! We're gonna snatch your Treasure from you!" Ryuji said angrily.
"Don't make me laugh, you petty thieves. My citadel has the highest security installed in it." Kaneshiro said. Shadows appeared in the room in purple and black smoke, Makoto jumping up out of shock and bumped into Ren's chest. "Anyone will do anything for money. I'll rob you from your lives as easily as I breathe air."
Kaneshiro snickered to himself, then stared at the screen. "Get them!"
"Makoto, under the table!" Ren commanded, Makoto scrambling under the table. Makoto heard some commotion, she saw that the legs of the security guards didn't look human, she could have sworn she saw something floating behind everyone as they fought, but she couldn't tell what it was.
Eventually, Morgana yelled, "There's no end to this! We gotta get out of here!"
As everyone else ran out, Ren extended a gloved hand under the table for Makoto. "Come on!"
Makoto grabbed Ren's hand as he pulled her out from under the table and ushered her outside. Makoto commented, "Why did the security guards turn into monsters? What was floating behind you guys? How did-"
"We'll explain later! Right now, we need to get out of here!"
"Joker, come on! The exit's over there!" Morgana yelled to Ren.
As everyone got closer to the exit, another group of Shadows appeared in front of them. Ann cursed, "Shit, there's just no end to them!"
"You seem to be in quite a pickle..." Kaneshiro commented as he walked down to talk to everyone in the flesh. "Thank you all for providing me with such wonderful goods. It's time you disappear though."
Kaneshiro clapped his hands and more Shadows surrounded them. Makoto took a small step closer to Ren as he let go of her hand, ready to fight. Kaneshiro continued, "Managing a bank is tough enough as is. So it's my policy to kill clients who are more trouble than they're worth. Having one impertinent brat disappear is enough to set an example in that other world."
"Please stop!" Makoto begged as she took a step forward.
"Oh, I wouldn't damage an asset like you. They're dead men walking, but you'll be just fine." Kaneshiro promised. "Your sister is quite a beauty though. I'll make sure you make her my personal slave. Once I get bored, I'll just sell her off. Oh, poor Sis, she could've been successful, if only her younger sister wasn't so dumb."
"My sister has nothing to do with this!" Makoto argued back.
"Then you better start taking customers tomorrow. All you gotta do is endure it and do as you're told."
"Endure it... Do as I'm told..." Makoto said, her voice teetering onto pure rage.
"You'll make three million yen in no time. Although, your life and everything along with it will be a complete wreck by then!" Kaneshiro said with a sick form of glee. He laughed as Makoto's hands clenched into fists.
"I have been listening to you go on and on... Shut your damn mouth you money grubbing asshole!" Makoto screamed. "I am sick and tired of people telling me to just do what I'm told and to endure it! Not anymore!"
"Huh?" Kaneshiro asked, not expecting that.
"Have you decided to tread the path of strife?" Ren heard a voice ask.
Ren turned to everyone else, a proud smile on his face. "Let's give her some space, guys."
"Here we go again..." Ryuji muttered as the Phantom Thieves took a few steps back from Makoto.
"Yes... Come to me!" Makoto screeched. Her eyes turned yellow as she held her head in pain, doubling over.
"Very well... Let us proceed with our contract at once. I am thou, thou art I... You have finally found your own justice. Please... Never lose sight of it again."
Makoto released her head and stamped her foot on the ground, cracking the tile beneath her feet. Ryuji jumped. "Oh shit!"
A silver mask that looked like the guard on a knight's helmet with two cut out slots for eyes appeared on Makoto's face with blue fire. The voice continued, "This memorable day marks your graduation from your false self..."
Makoto tore off her mask as her face started bleeding, a column of blue fire erupting around her. When the fire cleared, Makoto was now wearing a blue leather jumpsuit with black pads on the shoulders, giant metal spikes lightly grazing the bottom of her brown hair. Under Makoto was a large, partially see-through motorcycle with a face. Makoto revved the bike as she stared Kaneshiro down. Yusuke muttered, "A Persona...?"
"No dude, that's a bike." Ryuji stated.
"A Persona... So that's what you are..." Makoto muttered as she got ready to take off. "I can feel it... My 'self'... Me... My real power... GUN IT, JOHANNA!"
Makoto and the bike took off, Makoto hitting two of the Shadows with the back wheel of the bike and sending them flying. Ann cheered, "Nice one!"
"What is that!?" Morgana asked.
"It's her Persona. I thought you would've been able to figure that out already." Ren said happily. "Good job, your Majesty."
Kaneshiro looked scared, but he managed to cover it up as he readjusted his suit and told the Shadows, "You better earn your keep, or else I'll kill you!"
"I will not lose heart again, ever!" Makoto argued, sending a blue blast of energy at the guards the knocking them back again. "I'll go full speed, non stop!"
"Let's hope you can keep up, then!" Ren said as he ran over and joined Makoto in the fight.
As the Shadows transformed into what they really looked like, Makoto glanced over at Ren. "Don't get all cocky just because I normally behave myself! I am DONE playing nice!"
"The enemy's agitated! Take them down and make an opening!" Morgana commanded.
"Right!" Ren agreed, sending some ice towards two of the enemies. He glanced over at Makoto. "What was that neon blue spell thing you casted?"
"It's a Nuke spell. Frei." Makoto said, then paused and blinked a few times. "Why do I know that?"
"You get used to the random information you get in your head thanks to your Persona." Ann said as she ripped off her mask. The monsters in front of the group erupted into fire.
"A Persona? What is that, exactly?"
"It's basically an extension of yourself. It's what gives all of us the ability to properly fight Shadows without dying." Yusuke stated, a giant man who looked like he was straight out of an old Japanese painting appearing behind him and bonking one of the Shadows on the head.
"That would be useful." Makoto said, instinctually tearing off her mask. Johanna appeared directly underneath Makoto as she did a loop around the Shadows and casted another Nuke spell. The spell hit all three Shadows and Shadow at the tip of the triangle collapsed on the ground while the other two stayed upright. "Is that good?"
"You figured out what the one up top is weak to. Now you get to either do another attack or pass that attack on to someone else." Ryuji yelled, quickly dodging an attack from the two Shadows he and Morgana were fighting. "We call it a Baton Pass."
"Who should I pass to?" Makoto asked.
"Pass to Joker, pass to Joker!" Morgana yelled as he casted a spell on two other Shadows. "I'd say pass to me, but I'm kinda preoccupied!"
"Right!" Makoto yelled, turning towards Ren. He held up a hand, ready for her to high five. Makoto revved Johanna's engine as she sped off, high giving Ren in the process, red, black and white light engulfing him for a second.
As Ren casted a wind spell that would hit the other two Shadows, Johanna disappeared from underneath Makoto. Makoto fell to the ground, not expecting that, as Ann ran over and helped her up. "You okay?"
Makoto nodded, noticing that all three of their Shadows were on the ground. "Yeah, I'm good. What now?"
"All Out Attack."
"What?"
"We all attack at once." Yusuke said, joining Ann and Makoto. "Follow our lead."
Makoto nodded once as Yusuke and Ann ran ahead of her, joining Ren as he pummeled the Shadows. Makoto was a few steps behind, joining the brawl as all three Shadows disappeared in black smoke. Makoto nervously looked over at Ren. "Did we defeat them...?"
"Heck yeah we did!" Ren cheered, giving Makoto a thumbs up of approval.
"Now let's get out of here!" Morgana said, Makoto instinctually tearing off her mask again and sitting on her bike. "We know how you get in now. Our objective's been accomplished!"
"But how are we getting out? There are still Shadows around us, Mona." Ann commented.
"There's only one exit, right?" Makoto asked, looking back at the front door to the bank. "The way we came in."
"So..." Ryuji said awkwardly as he studied Makoto and her Persona. "You're totally the Fist of the Phantom Star now, huh?"
Makoto just stared at Ryuji, an unamused expression on her face. "Do you want to get smacked?"
Ren had to stop himself from snorting as Ryuji quickly looked away in shame. Ren glanced over at Makoto and said, "I like this 'devil may care' attitude. It suits you."
Makoto had a slightly amused smile on her face as she said, "I'm going on ahead, so follow me!"
"Right." Ren confirmed.
Makoto pulled out a bit and whacked the Shadows in front of them with the back wheel of Johanna, then drove forward as fast as she could and crashed through the door. The rest of the Phantom Thieves stood in shock as the Shadows just accepted their fate and laid down on the ground. Ryuji was the first to speak. "Daaamn..."
"You can say that again." Ren said with a smirk as he ran after Makoto.
"We have a path, let's move!" Morgana ordered as everyone ran after Ren.
Once they were slightly outside of the bank, Morgana jumped into the air, flipped, and became a van (something else they would have to explain to Makoto later), and said while in van form, "GET IN!"
Ann, Ryuji, Ren, and Yusuke all climbed into the van, Ren taking the driver's seat. He pulled on the shift and started driving forward, flooring the gas to accelerate. As Ren got closer to the edge of the floating bank, Ann commented, "Wait... THERE'S NO ROAD!"
"REALITY, REALITY, REALITY!" Yusuke shrieked.
"Not without Makoto! She's one of us now!" Ren yelled, the Morgana Van going into freefall.
All four teenagers screamed until the van landed on the ground with a thud, everyone jolting up. The four got out of the van so Morgana could transform back, Ren seeing Makoto curled up in a ball on the ground. Ren walked over, squatting down to her level. "You good?"
Makoto looked up, her mask reflecting light. "I'm good... Just tired."
"Let's get back to our plane of existence then, huh?" Ren said, pulling out his phone. He went to the Navigation app and pressed the button to return them home, the world dissolving around them.
☆○☆
After a few seconds, the group reappeared on the accessway in Shibuya. Nobody on the accessway seemed to care or notice that a group of teenagers and their cat just popped into existance. As Ren stood up and Morgana quickly ran back into Ren's bag, Ryuji commented as he stared down at Makoto, "Man, talk about wild... That was no aikido... That was some hardcore ass whoopin'."
Yusuke kneeled down to the ground to make sure Makoto was okay. Ann massaged the back of her neck with one hand as she added, "I am SO not pissing her off... I feel like she'll rip off my arm..."
"She does exude that aura..." Yusuke reluctantly admitted.
"Oh, stop it!" Makoto whined, her face bright red with embarrassment.
Ren dug into his bag and pulled out a small unopened water bottle. He kneeled back down to Makoto's level and set it down in front of her. "You need to drink something. It'll help stave off the exhaustion until you get home."
"I can deal with the exhaustion." Makoto said, grabbing the water bottle as she stood back up, Yusuke quickly helping her to her feet. "It's the splitting headache I currently have that worries me."
"Ooh yeah, that's the worst." Ann agreed. "I don't understand why we have to literally rip our faces off to do that, but by the second time you go in there, you won't get a headache from doing that anymore."
Makoto opened up the water bottle and took a few sips. "I think that this is the worst headache I've ever gotten in the past few years... Which is saying something when I have to deal with stupid situations every single day."
"How you feeling?" Ren asked. "Ya know... Besides your head being in pain?"
"All things considered... That felt pretty great." Makoto admitted with a small laugh. "I did not realize I had that much pent up anger in me..."
"You must have the patience of a saint to be able to keep it under control for that long." Morgana commented from Ren's bag.
"So... Am I a... You know..." Makoto said awkwardly, motioning to everyone.
"Only if you want to be. We're not gonna pressure you to be something you're not." Ren said quickly. "You'll always have a place here with us, though."
"Totally." Ryuji agreed.
"Indeed." Yusuke chimed in.
Makoto looked over at Ann nervously, and Ann just smiled and gave her a thumbs up. Makoto started laughing before taking another small sip from the water bottle Ren had given her. "I never thought I'd become part of the Phantom Thieves I was after... Sis might faint if she found out."
"You... Mentioned her earlier." Yusuke said awkwardly.
"She's... A prosecutor for the district... And she's investigating the Phantom Thieves..." Makoto sheepishly admitted.
"Wait, ain't that bad!?" Ryuji asked, starting to panic.
"No need to worry. A normal investigation would never lead them to a world like that." Makoto said, tilting her head as she thought out loud, "Then again, it must've been fate for this to happen..."
"What do you mean?" Ann asked.
"I can't be like my sister, no matter how hard I try and no matter how hard the rest of the world tries to force me to be like her. I had a feeling that there'd come a time when we wouldn't see eye to eye anymore. I'm thankful to have a sister that works so hard, but there are times I feel sorry for her too." Makoto admitted, her fingers drumming against the small plastic water bottle in her hands. "And after hearing my Persona's voice, I clearly understand how I feel now. I have to make my own path... Whatever that actually means in the long run."
"It appears you're not as reserved as you make yourself seem." Yusuke commented as he stared at Makoto with an almost proud smile.
"I was just doing whatever the adults told me to and acting like how I thought they wanted me to act. I'm not doing that anymore."
"Won't she be perfect as our advisor?" Yusuke asked. "She's fearless and has a sharp mind."
"Advisor?" Makoto asked.
"Sounds good to me! We've needed someone like that for a while now!" Ryuji said happily.
"No kidding." Ren agreed. "We desperately need someone who has brain cells in our group."
"I have brain cells." Ann said defensively. "So do Ryuji and Yusuke."
"Okay... You have fashion brain cells, Yusuke has art brain cells, and I'm like... ninety percent sure that Ryuji's brain cells are made out of ramen."
"Hey!" Ryuji protested.
"We desperately need someone else in this group who has smart brain cells." Ren said, pointing to Makoto. "She has very smart brain cells. We need her."
"I'd be honored if I can help out... Though I don't really know why you keep talking about brain cells." Makoto said, laughing during the last half of the comment.
"We had way too much testosterone anyway, so I feel much better hav-" Ann said, staring at Makoto with a big smile on her face.
Makoto's phone started ringing, and when she looked at the caller ID, she rolled her eyes and stuffed it back in her pocket. "It's just Kaneshiro. He's probably reminding us of our debt... Or to yell at us for what just happened..."
"Most likely the first one." Ren said quickly. "Palace Rulers like him don't know what goes on inside their Palace."
"But if we do anything else to change Kaneshiro's cognition before we can steal his Treasure, then his Palace will be affected. We can't be lax. We need to be careful." Morgana added from Ren's bag again.
"Interesting... Very interesting..." Makoto muttered to herself. "So it seems it'd be best to avoid unnecessary contact with him until then."
"Three weeks left, huh?" Ryuji asked out loud. "I guess our deadline you kinda gave us is getting an extension?"
"Obviously." Makoto said quickly. "I'm not that mean."
"There's that security system too." Yusuke added.
"But if we pull this off, it'll definitely be great!" Ann said chipperly.
Makoto clenched her fists again, crushing the plastic water bottle in her grip. "We'll crush him like a fly. I'll make him regret making me angry..."
"Anyways, let's officially begin our operation tomorrow!" Ryuji said excitedly.
"First, we need to secure a route to the Treasure like always." Ann said, recounting the steps for Makoto's benefit.
"You guys are finally starting to get used to this." Morgana said proudly.
"I'll be waiting for the call to meet up." Makoto said, taking a deep breath as she readjusted her school bag.
Everyone soon went their separate ways to go back home, Yusuke sticking behind with Makoto as she gathered the last of her things. Yusuke cautiously said, "I'm sorry about earlier... Truly. I didn't think I was adding to the dog pile."
"It's okay-" Makoto tried to say.
"No it isn't. That was extremely unfair to you, especially since I don't even go to Shujin and the most I had heard about you came from Ryuji and Ann. They aren't exactly the most reliable sources of information." Yusuke admitted. "And... Honestly, I... I fell into old habits. Madarame used to have his pupils do something similar to each other, and I would have to go along with it if I wanted food or a peaceful night's sleep."
"That's horrible."
"I'm sorry I did that to you. That was cruel and unfair and I am deeply sorry." Yusuke continued. "I'm... Still trying to unteach myself some of the bad habits Madarame instilled in me. The first, and most important one for my back, is teaching myself to sleep on a bed instead of on the floor with nothing underneath me. I've graduated to sleeping in a sleeping bag, but I'm still not comfortable sleeping on the mattress, especially since I don't have any sheets or blankets for it and who knows how many people have slept on that thing."
"Where are you now?"
"The dorms at Kosei." Yusuke said, checking his wallet. "Okay... I do have enough money to get back to Kosei... That's good."
"Do you not normally have enough?" Makoto asked, starting to grow even more concerned.
"Well..." Yusuke said nervously, avoiding eye contact. "Madarame always taught me that material things aren't needed, hence why I never had a mattress growing up, so I was never allowed to buy anything unless it was art supplies or a necessity, like when my clothes got too small or when my shoes were starting to fall apart. Kosei is giving me a biweekly stipend to spend on art supplies and whatever else I need to live since that's part of my scholarship when you live in the dorms, but I don't exactly know what I need to live because I wasn't entirely taught that, so... I kinda keep spending the money on whatever and I think I keep spending too much on what I think I need but I not might actually need it."
Makoto fell silent, then remembered that she had gotten a bigger bed a few years ago and still had the old sheets somewhere in her bedroom. "Do you know what size the mattress is at Kosei?"
"... There are different sizes...?" Yusuke asked uneasily.
"Is it long and skinny?"
"Yes."
"Okay... How about after we steal Kaneshiro's Treasure, I help you make a budget list?" Makoto suggested. "Something that clearly broadcasts what you need and how much of your stipend should be allocated to that. We can even add a miscellaneous section for things that you might not need, but it's for things that you want."
"... You'd do that?"
"Of course! I'm usually the one who makes the budget lists for the student council since nobody else knows how to do that! It'll be a breeze!" Makoto said helpfully. "It won't even take that much time. It's essentially a priority list with money attached to it."
"Well... Thank you." Yusuke said, a little surprised.
"Don't thank me yet. Thank me when we actually sit down and make the budget list." Makoto said, searching her bag for her aspirin. "Shoot... Left my aspirin at home..."
"Are you gonna be okay getting home?"
"I'll be fine, promise." Makoto said happily. "See you tomorrow?"
Yusuke nodded. "See you tomorrow."
☆○☆
Ren stood at the kitchen counter in the back of Leblanc, staring at the curry ingredients in front of him. He glanced over at his phone, then grabbed it and unlocked it, dialing Makoto's number. After a few seconds, she answered, "Hello?"
"Hey Makoto. It's Ren."
"Everything okay? We're not meeting again now, are we?"
"No, we're meeting again tomorrow. I was just calling to make sure you got home okay. I remember how rough it was when I got my first Persona, and given how... Pissed off you were when you awoke your's today... I was just a little worried."
"Your first Persona?"
"It's a long story. I'm sure we'll explain it tomorrow. Don't change the subject though."
"I'm fine, I promise. I'm at home, I took some aspirin, and I'm now making dinner."
"What a coincidence! So am I... Well, sorta. It's doubling as my dinner."
"What?"
"Some items in our world can be used to either heal our wounds or give us enough energy to keep using our Personas. I am currently making one of those items now."
"Really? What are you making?"
"Curry... Specifically with grated apple."
"Apple? In curry?"
"Yeah. It balances out the spice and adds a little bit of sweetness to it. Good source of fiber and makes the curry taste mild. That gives us more energy to use our Personas."
"Do you just want to be a chef when you get older or something?"
"No... I kinda live above a cafe right now, as I'm sure you know from your little adventure 'digging up' my phone number, and Sojiro, the guy who's letting me stay with him, he's been teaching me how to brew a mean cup of coffee and make a pretty good tasting curry as a way to keep me out of trouble."
Ren heard Makoto sigh. "I am never living down how I got your number, am I?"
"Afraid not, your Majesty." Ren teased. "What are you making for dinner?"
"It's not as extravagant as curry." Makoto forewarned. "I'm making rice, frying some pork, and frying an egg. I'm not exactly the best chef as my sister can attest to, but I'm halfway decent."
"That sounds good."
"So does your's, not gonna lie."
Ren laughed slightly. "Seriously though, did you make it home okay? Do you feel any better?"
"I made it home fine. The water bottle definitely helped, so thank you. I'm feeling better right now."
"Great. After you eat and do your homework, get some sleep. Tomorrow is gonna be a long day in the Palace and we're gonna be teaching you about a lot of stuff. You might have to bring a notepad to keep it all straight."
"Okay, I'll keep that in mind... And thanks for checking in."
"Don't mention it. See you tomorrow, Madam Prez."
"Yeah... See ya tomorrow."
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"Hi... Niijima-senpai, thank you for meeting me here." Ann said awkwardly as she walked into the student council room with her lunch. Makoto was already sitting at the table with her own lunch, leftovers from last night's dinner, and was looking at Ann with concern. "I'm sorry for asking you here like this."
"Oh, it's no problem. I actually find it refreshing to be asked to the student council room for once... Though now I get why everyone looks so anxious when they come in here." Makoto admitted.
"I think I'm a bit nervous myself." Ann said, anxiously playing with the ends of her pigtails. Ann set down her food on the table and kept standing. "Anyway, um... I wanted to apologize. I'm... Really sorry for everything I helped to put you through. That was just as bad as what I was put through, and it wasn't fair."
"What do you mean...?" Makoto asked, pushing her lunch off to the side.
"Ya know... How I blamed you for Kamoshida's sexual harassment? Well, I wanted to apologize for that... I've honestly been meaning to for a while. I realized later that Shiho was calling out for help and I wasn't paying any attention. I felt so bad, and I thought I was doing some good by being a part of the Phantom Thieves, but then this whole investigation situation happened and I just kept getting frustrated with this whole situation we were both kinda forced into and I didn't want to admit to my own guilt so I took it out on you and I am really sorry-"
"Takamaki-san, it's okay." Makoto interrupted as Ann quickly went into a bow in front of Makoto. "I'm sorry too... For treating you guys like criminals during my forced investigation and for not noticing what was going on earlier... And please stand up. There's no need for that. I think the two of us are pretty similar, after all."
"Huh?" Ann asked as she stood back up.
"In the end, I wasn't able to save anyone... Not Suzui-san, not any of Kamoshida's other victims, not even any of Kaneshiro's victims. I kept telling myself that I wasn't at fault because I was simply following orders... But that was all a lie. It felt like I would be admitting to my own worthlessness had I not shifted the blame off of myself. Fear of that worthlessness was probably why I acted so harshly towards you and your friends. I'm deeply sorry as well."
"I see..." Ann said awkwardly as she looked down at the ground in shame. Ann suddenly looked up and gave Makoto a warm smile. "In that case, wanna call it even?"
"Even...?" Makoto asked, confused. After thinking about it for a few seconds, Makoto chuckled to herself. "You're right... How about we leave this conversation in the past?"
"Mh-hm!" Ann said chipperly as she finally sat down at the table across from Makoto. "But... One more thing... You're not worthless, Niijima-senpai. Don't let anyone tell you otherwise. You were a bit reckless, yeah, but you're the reason we found a way into Kaneshiro's Palace. AND you even obtained the power to change people's hearts. You did that all yourself, Niijima-senpai."
Makoto laughed again. "That way of thinking is very much like you, Takamaki-san. When you confronted me about Suzui-san, I realized how dishonest and small I was. You're always very direct... That's what helped me realize the error of my ways. It turns out I'm a little slow on the uptake at times."
Ann laughed. "Maybe a little..."
The two girls laughed in unison, then Makoto asked, "Hey... Is it okay if I just call you Ann? I'm not really a fan of honorifics. They make me a little uncomfortable, quite frankly."
Ann blinked a few times in shock. "Um... Yeah! As long as I get to do the same M-Makoto... God, that feels so weird right now..."
"We're meeting the others at the accessway before we head back in tonight, yeah?" Makoto asked.
Ann nodded. "Yeah..."
"Do you... Maybe want to go get food before we meet up with the guys? Officially turn over a new leaf and all that?"
Ann smiled widely. "I know a place on Central Street that sells amazing crêpes! They're totally stuffed!"
"Sounds perfect. Do you want to split one?"
"Or better yet, we can each get our own and go halvies! That way, we can try two!" Ann said excitedly. "I can even fill you in on some of the stuff we didn't exactly talk about yesterday!"
"Sounds even better." Makoto said happily. "Do you want to meet here or at the station?"
"Let's meet at the station."
"Good plan." Makoto said, glancing over at Ann's lunch. "Now eat your lunch. We don't want to be wasting our lunch period on past drama."
"Right." Ann said, grabbing her lunch and starting to get up from the table.
"You can just eat in here." Makoto said, Ann pausing. "I eat lunch in here all the time."
"Really?"
"Yeah. If you, Ren, and Ryuji want to join me sometime, feel free. It gets kind of lonely in here after a while. Just shoot me a text to make sure I'm actually in here."
"Okay..." Ann said, sitting back down and getting out her lunch. Ann looked back up at Makoto. "I think this is going to be the start of a great friendship."
"I hope so. I know I don't have many."
"Well, now you do." Ann stated, opening up her bento box. "We're all in this together. When one of us goes down, we all go down. We're not gonna leave one of our own high and dry."
"That sounds like a nice change." Makoto stated.
The two ate their lunch and chit chatted about random things, waiting until the bell rang to summon them back to class.
The rest of the school day seemed to go by slowly for Makoto. She took diligent notes, like always, but she found herself looking at the clock more frequently than she normally did. Once they were finally dismissed for the day, Makoto quickly got her things together and headed to the train station. As she waited, Makoto saw a message from Kaneshiro, probably the tenth one he had sent her today, reminding her about the debt they all owed. Makoto marked the message as read and stuffed her phone back in her school bag as she saw Ann walking over. Ann smiled and said, "Sorry to keep you waiting!"
"It's alright." Makoto said happily. "Is it okay if I start asking questions now so we can just enjoy the crêpes when we get them?"
"Fire away!"
"Alright... Give me a second..." Makoto said, digging into her school bag and grabbing a small pastel blue notebook with the same panda that was on the bag that carried the transcripts on the front cover.
As Makoto dug around for her pencil case to grab a pen, Ann glanced over at the notebook and asked, "Are you really going to take notes on what I tell you?"
"Ren suggested it when he called last night."
"Okay... Pause..." Ann said as Makoto grabbed a dark blue pen out of her bag. "Ren called you yesterday?"
"Yeah... To make sure I got home okay. Why?"
"He doesn't like talking on the phone unless absolutely necessary." Ann stated. "He's kind of a quiet guy, ya know? He prefers texting. Did you call him?"
"No... He called me." Makoto said, getting out her phone. She went to call history and showed the screen to Ann. "See? Incoming call."
"Well... I'll be damned..." Ann said, glancing back over at Makoto. "He so has a crush on you."
"What?" Makoto asked, stuffing her phone into her bag. "He told me that he called to make sure I made it home okay."
"I disguised ploy." Ann stated. "He's never done that for anyone else in our group."
"Wait... Really?"
Ann nodded. "Yeah. He's a good guy, don't get me wrong. Out of all the guys in our group, including Morgana, he is the one I trust the most. Ryuji comes in at a close second, but that's only because he and I went to the same middle school. Ren is kind and respectful and caring and Kamoshida blackmailing poor Mishima to spread his criminal record around the school gave Ren a bad rep. The most he did for me after I awoke Carmen was bring me a cup of coffee he brewed the next day. I was the main one who was checking in on Yusuke before we added him to the group chat. I don't even know if he did anything for Ryuji since Ryuji awoke Captain Kidd before I joined. He's never contacted anyone hours after awakening their Persona to make sure they were okay, much less call the person who just got their Persona."
"Oh..." Makoto said as the train pulled into the station. As the two got in, Makoto asked, "Why do you think he has a crush on me then? Why would he have a crush on me?"
"Are you kidding? Look at you!" Ann said, motioning to Makoto. "You're absolutely gorgeous and you're really freaking smart! Who wouldn't have a crush on you?"
"I think you're just reading into it a little too much."
"Trust me, I'm not. I know my body language and human behavior. Ren acts differently with you than he does with the rest of us. Mark my words, whether he realizes it or not, he so has feelings for you."
"Yeah... Sure..." Makoto said awkwardly. "Can I ask my questions now?"
"Oh, right, got distracted. Go ahead."
"Okay... Number one, why the code names?"
"Two main reasons. Reason one, we don't know what kind of impact saying our real names in there will have, but we need something to refer to each other with. It's why Ren kept calling you 'your Majesty' yesterday... At least, I think that's what he kept calling you."
"And reason number two?"
"It makes us sound cooler, duh."
"Okay... Follow up to that question, what is everyone's code names? Is there a specific rhyme or reason for the code name, or is it predetermined by the Persona?"
"We kinda just gave each other the code names based on vibe or because of a defining feature our costumes have." Ann admitted. "I'm Panther because of my mask, Yusuke is Fox because of his mask, Ryuji is Skull because of his mask, Morgana is Mona because I said that codename was cute, and Ren is Joker because of his ability to tell bad jokes and because he's a wild card."
"Okay..." Makoto said, quickly writing down the notes. "Next question, during our phone conversation last night, Ren said something about how he remembered how tired he was when he got his first Persona, which is why he called. Do we get multiple Personas or something?"
"That is up for debate..." Ann admitted. "As far as we are aware, you, me, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Morgana only get one Persona. That means that from now until the end of time, I only get Carmen, Ryuji only gets Captain Kidd, Morgana only gets Zorro, Yusuke only gets Goemon, and you only get... Johanna, right? That's your Persona's name?"
"Yeah. That's right."
"It's supposed to reflect who we truly are as people and there's only one person we can truly be, yeah? It's who we are deep down, the part of ourselves that we don't always let other people know."
"Okay... So it's kind of like Jungian psychology?"
"It's kind of like what?"
"Jungian psychology. There's this American psychologist, Carl Jung, and he has this way of looking at the people in the world around us. He divided it up into four archetypes, the Anima/Animus, the Self, the Shadow, and the Persona." Makoto elaborated. "The Persona, according to Jung, is the mask that we put on in society to make ourselves appear more likeable. By tearing off our literal mask in the Metaverse, we're able to fight the Shadow, or the unconscious aspect of a person that they wish to keep hidden. The only way we're able to fight the Shadow is by taking off our Persona and fighting them as the Self, or the best version of ourselves that we can be after we embrace all aspects of ourselves, the good and the bad."
Ann blinked a few times. "Do you want to be a psychologist or something when you graduate high school?"
"Oh no, we just talked about that in one of my jukus a few years ago." Makoto said, her face turning red. "I... May or may not have gone on a Jungian deep dive last night to refresh myself on Jungian psychology since hearing the word Persona yesterday triggered a memory of that lesson."
"You might need to give the rest of us a crash course on Jungian psychology then since that sounds eerily familiar." Ann said, tilting her head. "That might explain Ren's ability, come to think of it..."
"What do you mean?"
"Okay, you know how I mentioned that one of the reasons Ren's codename is Joker is because he's a wild card?"
"Yeah..."
"Okay, well, for some odd reason, Ren has the ability to change Personas. We don't really know why." Ann admitted. "His first Persona is Arséne, we still see him around, but he has the ability to have more than one Persona."
"Okay... So he has more than one mask at play... That makes sense." Makoto said carefully. "And he's the only one with that ability?"
"As far we're aware, yeah."
"And the names of our Personas... Any rhyme or reason behind them or...?"
"Sorta... So from what we've been able to figure out, all of our Personas are named after infamous tricksters. As I mentioned, Ren's first Persona is Arséne, named after-"
"Arséne Lupin, right?" Makoto interrupted. "I'm a somewhat big fan of Maurice Leblanc's novels about him."
"Yeah... Exactly." Ann said happily. "Ryuji's Persona is Captain Kidd, named after William Kidd, a man who was unjustly tried and executed for piracy. Yusuke's is Goemon, named after Ishikawa Goemon, I think it'd be pretty stupid if we didn't know who Goemon is by now. Morgana's is Zorro, who, just like Goemon, is a little bit of a Robin Hood-esque figure. Mine is Carmen, who is the main lead of the opera of the same name. Carmen is a femme fatale who, in the opera, kept using the men around her and was eventually killed by a jealous ex-lover. Johanna is kind of throwing me off slightly."
"Oh, I did some research into her last night in the middle of my Jungian psychology deep dive." Makoto admitted. "She's supposed to be Pope Joan. She ruled the Catholic Church under the guise of being a man the whole time. Most people believe that Joan is a myth meant to discredit the Catholic Church."
"Huh... That oddly fits you..." Ann said, studying Makoto.
"I guess it does... Though taking the form of a motorcycle sure is a weird way to express that idea... Or maybe not since I did mention to Ren when I was really stressed out that all I wanted to do was hop on a bike and drive until I run out of gas..."
"I was thinking that Johanna was supposed to be Joan of Arc..." Ann admitted. "Ya know... Lead the entirety of France to victory during the Hundred Year War because she thought she had a divine purpose. I didn't find anything about Pope Joan. It'd explain why your suit is kinda knight-y, anyway."
"I guess that's a valid interpretation." Makoto agreed. "On the topic of suits, do we-"
"Do you honestly think I would have chosen to have my breasts exposed and have everything be skintight for my outfit? Especially due to everything that happened with Kamoshida?" Ann interrupted as the train rolled to a stop at the Shibuya station. "That was chosen without my consent. I am not Black Widow. Why do I have to be wearing high heels in the Metaverse? My feet are in so much pain every single time we get out of there. If I could wear literally anything else, I would."
"Noted..." Makoto said, writing down a quick note about that in her notebook as the two left the train. "So I get to live with spikes for the rest of my life... Super..."
"Hey, your outfit looks awesome." Ann retorted. "At least you don't have a boob window."
"Sure, but did you see how tightly my suit hugs my body? I swear I caught Ryuji staring at my ass yesterday as I biked out."
"Oh, you definitely did." Ann agreed. "Ren is the only one who technically has some self decency. He does his best not to look. Yusuke does too, but only to a certain extend. He claims that he only looks 'because of art', but given the fact that before he joined our team, Yusuke tried to convince me to go nude so he could paint a portrait of me for Madadame, I don't trust him."
"Woah, pause, Madarame wanted a naked portrait of you to claim that he painted to put in his gallery?"
"Yup."
"Does that like... Count as child pornography?"
"I... Have no clue."
"Okay... That's kinda creepy... Now I get what you mean when you say that our of the four guys there, including Morgana, Ren is the one you trust the most."
"Exactly. He's a trustworthy guy. There's a reason why he's our leader." Ann said, then shook her head. "Do you want me to fill you in on the other Palaces while we get our crêpes?"
"Absolutely."
☆○☆
Ren walked onto the accessway with Morgana and saw that Ryuji and Yusuke were already there. As Ren got closer, he saw that the two were struggling to wrap some things with tape and panda patterned wrapping paper.
"Yusuke, you're messing it up!" Ryuji chided. "You're making it all messy!"
"Well, it's hardly my fault that you lied about how easy this is. This is not like oragami." Yusuke countered. "Madarame did not teach me how to wrap presents."
"Hey guys..." Ren said cautiously as he set down his school bag. Morgana poked his head out of the bag, careful to keep his body inside. "What's going on?"
Ryuji and Yusuke stared at each other, and then Ryuji said, "Ya know how Yusuke, Ann, and I were kinda mean to Niijima-senpai yesterday?"
"Yeah."
"Well, all three of us felt really bad after getting out of the Palace yesterday, so Yusuke started a solo group chat without you in it." Ryuji continued.
"She offered to help me make a budget list in an attempt to get my spending under control, even after I was rude to her." Yusuke said, motioning to the bounty on the tiled floor in front of him and Ryuji. "We got her a 'We're sorry we were a bunch of jerks' present."
"Well... Most of these were gathered by Ann." Ryuji admitted. "The only thing we really knew about her was that she's student council president and she apparently likes pandas, I guess, so we just trusted Ann to get everything."
"I made the card." Yusuke said, grabbing his own school bag and pulled out a simple white card that was decorated with small blue flowers. Ren took the card and opened it up, seeing a small panda sitting beside the words We're sorry we were a bunch of dicks towards you. We're happy to have you join the team. It won't happen again, we promise! Under the message was Yusuke, Ryuji, and Ann's signatures. Yusuke added, "Ann sent me a picture of her signature and I recreated it on the card to the best of my ability since she isn't going to have time to sign it since she's keeping Niijima-san distracted for us. We each technically wrote a sentance of the message inside... Ryuji wrote the first sentance, I wrote the second, and Ann wrote the third."
"'Distracted'?" Ren asked nervously as he handed Yusuke the card back.
"Yeah. Ann and Niijima-senpai are getting crêpes right now-" Ryuji continued.
"I know. I passed them on the way to Untouchables to go get some weapons for Makoto." Ren interrupted.
"Well... She is keeping Niijima-senpai occupied while Yusuke and I struggle to wrap up everything Ann picked out for her as an apology present." Ryuji said, motioning to their scissors, tape, and panda patterned wrapping paper. "It's mainly a bunch of stuff that could us out in the Palace... Ya know, bandaids, panda shaped airpods that Ann precharged, pens, a new notebook, stuff like that."
"We're struggling." Yusuke stated.
"I think you mean that you're struggling."
"It was the royal we."
Ren rolled his eyes, noticing that Nanako was calling him. "I gotta take this call, and then I'll help you guys wrap it up."
"Thanks dude." Ryuji said, giving Ren a thumbs up.
Ren answered his phone, putting it up to his ear. "Hey. What's up? You aren't in jail, are you?"
"Ren, you are in Tokyo. Do you really think I'd be calling you if I was in jail?" Nanako asked.
"Fair. Seriously though, is everything okay?"
"You never called me on Sunday. It's now Tuesday. You missed the weekly call."
Ren sighed, holding his head in one of his hands. "Shit... I'm sorry. Things got kinda hectic within the past week."
"What's going on?"
"Um... I... I made another friend..."
"That's good. Who's the friend?"
"She's the student council president of my school."
"Ooh, an older lady..."
"Don't... Don't be weird." Ren said, Yusuke and Ryuji staring at him with concern. "Anyway, our principal is putting an exuberant amount of pressure on her to do his bidding, so my friends and I are helping her out. I got kinda distracted with that. I meant to call, I swear."
"What kind of bidding does the principal want her to do?"
"He is under the impression that the Phantom Thieves are students at our school and he's forcing her to look into it." Ren said cautiously, Ryuji's eyes widening. "She's been really stressed because of that whole situation, so we're trying to help her get some intel."
"Hope she's doing okay. You aren't getting stressed out for her, are you? We both know that you feed off of the energy other people give you sometimes."
"I'm fine. She's fine. Everyone here is fine. What's been going on in your land?"
"I... Joined the school's dance team?"
"... Why? You hate dancing."
"I'm decent at it. I have idol training."
"Yeah... Idol training from when you were like, seven." Ren said bluntly, Yusuke joining Ryuji's confused look. "I don't think that Kanamin is that reliable of a dance teacher."
"I'll tell her you said that. We text each other every day, you know."
"Yeah, like I'm scared of Kanami Mashita. I've experienced more frightening things than the girls of Kanamin Kitchen." Ren said, rolling his eyes. "Seriously though, why did you join the dance team? You've never wanted to do dance competitively."
"They... Needed someone to replace you so I joined." Nanako admitted. "Nobody else knows this, but I'm literally just a place holder. I'm only gonna be on the team for one year, and then I'm dropping so you can rejoin."
"You don't have to-"
"That guy who put you in this situation took too much away from you as is. I refuse to let him take away the dance team too. I know how much you love that."
"I honestly doubt that they'd want me back given everything."
"Are you kidding? They miss you, they just feel awkward reaching out. I've heard them talk about it."
Ren sighed and muttered, "They aren't the only ones..."
"What was that?"
"Nothing. What's the group dance?"
"I'm not sure, but they did give me a solo..."
"Really? What song?"
"Shake It Off by Taylor Swift."
"You and your Taylor Swift."
"Don't make fun of my girl. You like her too."
"I know, I know. Besides that, what else is new?"
"Nothing much. I'm going to go help one my brother's friends right now."
"Really? Why?"
"Because Yukiko asked if I could..."
"As in Amagi Inn?"
"Yeah... My brother's friends are trying to keep me busy, I guess... To not give me time to think."
"Think? Think about what?"
"They... People are kinda starting to ostracize me and Dad for being on your side."
"What...?" Ren asked, feeling his heart start to break. Nanako and her father were like family to him. To find out that they were partially being punished for believing there was more to the story...
"The police are still kinda restricting what my dad can do within the force, and we're even more isolated than normal because we're still worried about you."
"Dude, you don't have to-"
"Don't talk like that. Of course I'm gonna be worried about you, dummy. You're my friend."
"But if you're getting ostr-"
"Well, it's not like-"
"That's not the point. I'm fine here. You don't need to worry."
"It's my job to worry. It's also your mom and dad's job to worry."
"Want to tell them that?"
"Wait... What?"
"Do you want to tell my parents that it's their job to worry about me?"
"Have... Have they seriously not called to check in?"
"You're the only one who does."
"I... I'm going to-"
"No you aren't-"
"Ren, they are you-"
"I've dishonored my family. I'm not surprised that they haven't tried to check in."
"That doesn't mean-"
"I am okay. I don't need them to check in. You don't need to either if you and your dad are getting punished for it. Put yourself before me."
"No way. You're important too."
"Na-"
"You are not going to argue with me on this. You are my best friend. You aren't getting rid of me just because you got accused of a crime you didn't commit. I'm afraid you're stuck with me."
Ren sighed, shaking his head. "I don't deserve you."
"You're right. You don't." Nanako stated bluntly. "I'm coming up on Amagi Inn, and you know how sketchy cell reception is up there."
"I'll let you go then."
"You better remember to call me on Sunday, Amamiya. Set an alarm if you have to."
"I will, I will. I'll talk to you on Sunday, Dojima."
"Good. Talk to you then. Bye."
"Bye." Ren said, hanging up the phone. Ren glanced up, seeing that his confidant with Nanako ranked up, then sighed. He kneeled down on the ground and grabbed a pack of bandaids to wrap up. "Sorry about that..."
"Everything okay?" Ryuji asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Um... My one friend back home was angry that I missed our weekly phone call."
"She knows?" Yusuke asked.
"Not really... I tell her everything on a need to know basis. She doesn't need to know about the Phantom Thieves." Ren admitted. "I'm just worried about her due to the... Circumstances of my situation. She's used to being ostracized, but now..."
"That bad?" Ryuji guessed.
"Yeah..." Ren admitted. "It's... It's not good for anyone."
"I'm sure it'll work itself out..." Yusuke said, trying to be positive.
"Yeah... Maybe..."
Ren, Ryuji, and Yusuke kept wrapping the presents, and after another ten minutes, Ann and Makoto walked up. Makoto smiled and said, "Sorry for making you guys wait."
"It's okay." Morgana said from Ren's bag, finally speaking up. "We weren't waiting long."
Yusuke pulled out the card again and silently handed it to Makoto. Makoto took the card, confused, as she read out loud, "'We're sorry we were a bunch of dicks towards you. We're happy to have you join the team. It won't happen again, we promise!' signed Yusuke, Ryuji, and Ann. What is this about?"
"We're all really sorry. We're groveling." Ryuji said, handing Makoto wrapped up presents. "We got you these to beg for forgiveness."
"It... It's water under the bridge..." Makoto said, glancing over at Ren suspiciously.
"I didn't find out this was a thing until I got to the accessway myself." Ren said quickly. "I suggest opening up the two smallest things since those will probably be the most useful for the Palace."
"Okay..." Makoto said awkwardly as she put the larger presents in the bag. Makoto slowly unwrapped the smallest presents, then tilted her head. "Bandaids and airpods? Why would these be useful?"
"You'll see when we get in there." Ann said happily. "We ready to go?"
"Let's do it!" Ren said, getting out his phone and clicking the button for navigation.
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"Okay, first things first," Ren said once the group entered the Metaverse. Ren held out his hand towards Makoto. "Give me your phone."
"Why?" Makoto asked nervously as she watched Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke stick in their airpods.
"They all like to listen to music while they go through the Palace." Morgana explained. "I don't really need it, but they say that it helps them concentrate."
"I'm adding you to our group Spotify playlist." Ren said, taking off one of his bright red gloves so he could tap on Makoto's phone screen easier. After a few seconds, he handed it back. "Feel free to add your own music to it when we get out of here."
"Just a warning, the playlist is a little all over the place." Ryuji said cautiously. "All four of us have very different tastes in music."
Makoto scrolled through the playlist, tilting her head as she read the song titles. "Okay... Flight of the Bumblebee... I've Got A Dream from Tangled... A lot of Rise Kujikawa... Why is there so much Taylor Swift on here? Panther, did you-"
"Oh no, I didn't add the Taylor Swift. I added all the Disney songs." Ann said quickly.
"I... I added the J-Pop." Ryuji nervously admitted. "It's what we used to listen to on the track team so that we could all keep pace and stuff."
"I'm afraid that I don't really know music." Yusuke said bluntly. "We only listened to instrumentals in Madarame's shack."
Makoto slowly looked over at Ren again. "You added Taylor Swift?"
"You don't know the absolute joy of taking down a Shadow to Taylor Swift's Better than Revenge." Ren said bluntly. Makoto chuckled to herself as Ren asked, "What are you laughing at?"
"You are just the last person I would ever expect to like Taylor Swift."
"What, do you not like Taylor Swift?"
"No, I do, I listen to her all the time while I'm studying, it's just that I never expected you to listen to her."
"Why, because I'm a guy? My friend back home listens to her religiously. I've become a Swiftie through osmosis." Ren said defensively. "I may not understand English that well, but her lyricism is amazing."
"No need to be on the defense. I was just making a comment." Makoto said while still laughing.
"Well, what kind of music do you listen to, huh?"
"J-Rock and musicals."
"What?" Ryuji asked. "You seriously listen to musicals?"
"It's good study music! It stimulates my brain and helps me memorize things quicker." Makoto said, now going on the defense. "I've been obsessed with Hamilton recently. The rapping is mainly just background noise for me."
"Okay, we seriously need to make sure you don't just study." Ann said quickly. "All work and no play isn't healthy."
"I'll have time to play when I get into a good college."
"No... Not happening." Ryuji said quickly. "You're only a year older than us. You need to have fun at some point."
"Not according to my sister."
"The same sister who said that you were useless and a leech on her life?" Yusuke asked for clarification. Makoto blinked a few times as Yusuke said, "That's what I thought. Sure, you'll probably be accepted into a good college just based on your grades and the fact that you're student council president, but school isn't everything."
"Okay, let's stop making fun of her for only having study music." Morgana said quickly. He looked up and studied Makoto. "Now we have to go on to our second most important order of business... We need to figure out our new teammate's code name."
"Oh yeah..." Ryuji remembered.
"I precharged those panda airpods we gave you, so you can totally use them in here!" Ann added.
"Okay." Makoto said, patting her legs. "Where did they-"
Makoto paused, one of her hands slipping into a hidden pocket on her thigh. Ann's eyes widened. "You have pockets!?"
"Apparently..." Makoto said, pulling out the airpods case, the small notebook, a few pens, and the pack of bandaids.
As Makoto stuffed everything back inside except for her phone and the airpods, the pocket laying so flat against her thigh that nothing was seeing inside her pockets, Ann said, "Lucky! I have no pockets in mine! I always have to pass my stuff to Skull!"
"Ladies, focus, please." Morgana interrupted. "Code name."
"Right. Sorry." Ann apologized.
"This time's a hard one... Maybe somethin' like Shoulder Pads?" Ryuji suggested.
"Why in the world did you focus on that?" Morgana asked, staring at Ryuji in disappointment.
The second the airpods were connected, Makoto looked up and shook her head at Ryuji in disappointment. "I refuse to be called Shoulder Pads."
"What about... Rider?" Yusuke suggested.
Makoto shook her head again as she stuffed the empty airpod case in her pocket. "Sounds too much like a smuggler. Next."
Ann tapped her foot while she thought out loud. "Fixer?"
"I'm not a mastermind though. Next." Makoto said, nervously looking over at Ren. "Do you have any ideas? Can you give me something better to work with?"
Ren thought for a moment, then smirked at Makoto. "Queen."
Makoto's eyes widened in annoyance as Morgana said, "Ya know, she does kind of remind me of an empress."
"I totally see it!" Ann said excitedly.
"It fits so well I'm kind of at a loss for words..." Ryuji stated.
"Queen... It kind of has a nice ring to it." Yusuke stated. "Are you good with Queen?"
"I suppose..." Makoto said cautiously. "Could you guys explain what the strategy is for this mission? I got the general gist thanks to Panther, but how do we get from point A to point B? What's the methodology?"
"Strategy...?" Ryuji asked carefully.
"Methodology?" Yusuke asked.
"Wait... Do you guys seriously not have a plan? This entire time, the Phantom Thieves were acting without a concrete fan?" Makoto asked, her eyes widening under the mask.
"Well... We pretty much look around the area, I provide navigation when needed, and then... Um..." Morgana said awkwardly.
"If we run into Shadows, we beat the shit out of 'em!" Ryuji said chipperly.
"Maybe I'll be useful around here after all..." Makoto commented. "I'll be the brains of the operation then. I'll analyze the information Mona gives me, and then I'll give out orders."
"Like a Queen commanding her army." Ren said jokingly.
Makoto rolled her eyes. "Any objections?"
"N-None, Queen." Ryuji said anxiously.
"I bet Skull is definitely the type that'll be under a girl's thumb." Ann said teasingly.
"Mona, will you begin navigating us?" Makoto asked politely.
"Y-Yes, Queen!" Morgana said, walking ahead of the group.
As everyone followed Morgana, Makoto asked Ren, "Are they seriously scared of me?"
"I think they're just intimidated by a powerful woman." Ren said as Makoto stuffed the airpods in her ears. "Seriously though, feel free to add some music to the playlist. It doesn't even matter if it's musicals or not."
"I promise I won't go to crazy on the musicals... At least, not as crazy as you went on Taylor Swift."
Ren sighed. "Do you want me to add some other songs in there that aren't Taylor Swift or something?"
"I'm just joking. I don't mind the Taylor Swift, I'm just surprised because there is so much of it."
"We'll see if it evens out based on what you're adding." Ren teased, motioning to where everyone was waiting. "Let's go find our entrance, your Majesty. We kinda can't go through the front door anymore."
Makoto rolled her eyes. "I really am never getting away from that nickname, huh?"
"Not in a million years... Especially since your code name is Queen." Ren said, taking a few steps forward. "Come on. I hope you brought that notepad to take notes."
"And I brought pens in multiple different colors so I can color code everything!" Makoto said happily. Ren started laughing as Makoto felt her face turn red. "Too dorky?"
"Just dorky enough." Ren guaranteed. "Come on. Let's get ready for you to take notes."
Makoto followed Ren back over to the group. Ann looked over and said, "How are we organizing the team, Joker?"
Ren studied everyone, then asked, "Skull, Mona, if I put you two on standby, will you two kill each other?"
"I can behave myself." Ryuji pouted.
"Are you sure you don't want me up there? I have healing." Morgana said nervously.
"I have healing too, Mona. I'm sure we'll be fine." Ann said, glancing over at Makoto and rolling her eyes since Morgana couldn't see.
Ren nodded. "Panther, Fox, and Queen, you guys are gonna be frontal assault with me. Skull and Mona, you guys are gonna be back up."
"Are you sure you don't want someone more experienced on frontal assault?" Makoto asked nervously.
"The easiest way to learn is by doing." Ren answered. "Plus, I have yet to get any Personas that have a Nuke attack, so you're the only one we have."
"Great..." Makoto said, already feeling tired.
"You'll be fine." Ann said supportively. "We'll have safe rooms along the way that we'll take breaks in."
"Safe rooms?" Makoto asked. "You never explained that over crêpes."
"There are some things I don't properly know how to explain. You'll figure it out as we go along."
"Let's move out, guys!" Ren said, pushing a statue that had a secret passage under it.
"How did-" Makoto started to ask.
"He can just see things that the rest of us can't." Ryuji said, shrugging as everyone climbed into the tunnel under the statue.
Makoto stayed in the back of the group, climbing in after Morgana. Before she climbed in, Ren said, "I felt air coming from the bottom."
"What?" Makoto asked.
"I knew this was here because I felt air coming from this small crack in between the base of the statue and the opening." Ren said exhaustedly. "I can kinda see things that the rest of the group can't, but in this case, it was literally just air."
Makoto laughed. "Why are you telling me this, exactly?"
"I just... Don't want you to get a false idea about what you're joining." Ren said cautiously as he watched Makoto get out her small notebook and one of her many pens. "I'm not a criminal mastermind. I'm pretty smart, but I know for a fact that I am not the smartest one here. I don't... Exactly know how to explain my power to a certain extent, but... Just know that I have ability to figure things out if we get stuck. It's kinda complicated but-"
"'If things get sticky, work with Joker to come up with a plan of attack'." Makoto said as she read out what she was writing down. Makoto snapped her notebook shut, as if trying to make a show of it, and then put both the notebook and her pen back into her pocket. "Noted."
"And you can totally back out at any point in time-"
"Are you kidding? I can actually do something by doing this. I can actually make change instead of having the change happen all around me." Makoto interrupted, crossing her arms over her chest. "You aren't getting rid of me any time soon, Joker."
"Well good. I don't want to get rid of you." Ren said quickly. "I've never wanted to get rid of you."
"Even when I was actively working against you guys?"
"I don't really think about the short term. I think about the long term. I always figured you'd be a pretty good ally... Though I never anticipated you getting a Persona."
"And what does the long term tell you about me now?"
Ren tilted his head to think for a moment, then said, "That depends on if we figure out this Kaneshiro thing. Has he contacted you more?"
Makoto shrugged. "Just about paying him back. Nothing I can't handle."
"Ya sure?"
"Positive."
"And just for the record, we try and get the path to the Treasure taken care of in one day so we have time to plot the calling card. If you don't think you can handle that-"
"I'm a big girl. I can handle myself, Ren." Makoto said, opting to use Ren's actual name. "Not to mention, I'm the oldest one here."
"Now you're sounding a little cocky." Ren countered. "This isn't like studying, Makoto. You could die here. I just want to make sure you don't overexhert yourself and you don't get hurt."
"I'll be fine. I mean, I'll have you there to protect me, right?" Makoto asked.
"I mean... Yeah, you're my teammate. I'm gonna be there to protect all my teammates."
"I meant what I said yesterday before walking in." Makoto said bluntly as she stared up at Ren. "I will be useful, mark my words. I want you to depend on me as much as I'm going to depend on you."
"Glad you and I agree on that." Ren replied as he kept staring at Makoto.
The two stood in silence and just stared at each other, almost like they were trying to gage the other's next move, until Morgana came back up through the passageway and stared at them. "You two coming?"
"Yeah, we're coming." Ren said, motioning to the passageway. "Ladies first."
"Yeah... No." Makoto said, motioning to the passageway. "You're going first."
"Okay... Why?"
"Do you see how tight this is?" Makoto said, spreading out her arms and doing a quick spin to show Ren her Phantom Thief outfit. "I am not comfortable with you crawling after me seeing how my suit doesn't leave anything to the imagination."
"... As the Queen commands." Ren said, walking over to the passageway. "See you on the other side."
"See you on the other side." Makoto said, waiting until Ren and Morgana were a little bit into the passageway before going to join them in the bank.
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"Take 'em down!" Ann and Morgana said in unison as they defeated the group of Shadows in front of the elevator they were supposed to go down.
"And that's never happened before today?" Makoto asked as she, Yusuke, Ren, and Ryuji stood back and let Ann and Morgana do their thing.
"Nope... We think it's because of this star thing." Ren said, digging a blue and yellow glowing crystal out of his pocket.
"And do we have a name for that? Have we thought of a name?"
"I haven't." Yusuke said quickly.
"It's just so dramatic." Ryuji added. "It's like they're putting on a show."
"... Should we call that move Showtime?" Makoto suggested.
"Showtime? Like Beetlejuice?" Ren asked.
"It works, doesn't it?"
"I mean... Yeah..."
"Okay... So that's a Showtime." Makoto said, using a bright red pen to write that down on a new page. "I'll keep track of the combinations on this page."
"Nice." Ren said, nodding as Ann and Morgana motioned for them to get to the elevator. As Ren walked past, he saw a small journal on the ground. Ren bent down and grabbed the journal, deciding to stuff it in one of the pockets of his coat for later.
Ryuji and Yusuke started walking forward, and when Ren noticed that Makoto wasn't immediately moving forward by the time he got to the elevator, he turned around, walked back to Makoto, and placed his hands on her shoulders. Once he was sure he hadn't accidentally knicked his hands on one of her spikes, Ren guided Makoto into the elevator.
Ann studied Makoto as she concentrated on her notes and asked, "More notes?"
"When you and Mona did that Showtime, did you guys lose any health or ability to cast your magic spells?" Makoto asked, still not looking up from her notes. It didn't even seem like she was aware she was even going down in an elevator.
"I don't... I don't think so." Ann said, glancing over at Morgana. Morgana shook his head.
"Okay... 'Can perform a powerful attack... Without using any HP or SP'..." Makoto muttered as she kept focusing on the notebook. "Interesting... Very interesting... That is an extremely useful move, but we need to figure out the proper times to use it... Hm... Definitely not during All Out Attacks... Maybe when someone's HP is too low, but then again that depends on the person who's doing the Showtime..."
"The what?" Morgana asked.
"She... Gave what you guys just did a name... She's calling that situation Showtime." Yusuke summed up.
Morgana nodded with approval. "I like it... It gives it a little more style."
The elevator doors opened up and everyone walked through. Makoto stayed in the elevator, still writing quick notes in her notebook. Ren sighed, grabbing Makoto by her shoulders again and directing to the Safe Room Morgana had found.
Ren forced Makoto to sit down as she got out a blue highlighter and started highlighting the important parts of the information she had just written down as the others watched in awe. Ren dug into the bag he had brought in with him that had extra supplies in it, taking out a plastic cup and a metal thermos of coffee and poured some in. Ren lightly pushed the cup over to Makoto. "Drink some coffee. Your SP is running low."
"Okay. Thank you." Makoto said, finally setting down her notebook, pen, and highlighter. She grabbed the coffee cup, then looked up and realized where they were. "When did we get to a safe room?"
"... A few minutes ago..." Ryuji said cautiously.
"Oh... How did I get here?"
"I grabbed you by the shoulders and directed you here." Ren said bluntly. "Seriously, drink some coffee."
Makoto anxiously laughed, feeling blush creep into her cheeks. "Sorry... I... Kinda get engrossed in my notes easily..."
Ann grabbed the notebook off of the table, flipping through the meticulously color coded pages. "Wow... This is extremely thorough."
"I take my notes very seriously." Makoto said bluntly. Ren pulled out the journal from his pocket, starting to flip through. Makoto glanced over and asked, "What's that?"
"One of the Shadows dropped it..." Ren stated as he flipped through the empty pages. Ren paused when he got to a page close to the back of the journal with a code written on it. "Huh... I think I found something..."
Yusuke came around Ren and stared down at the paper. "'R=C=0, I=1, and H=2'... What on Earth does that mean?"
"Are you sure that's what it says?" Ann asked, setting down Makoto's notebook as she, Ryuji, and Morgana joined Ren and Yusuke.
Makoto grabbed her notebook again and pulled out a few different colored pens and quickly wrote down the information as Ren read off, "Yeah... That's what it says... 'R=C=0, I=1, and H=2'... Though I'm not sure what it means... And it looks like there are some pages torn out..."
"Well, it's a code of some sort." Makoto said, changing pens to write a note in a different color. "It's probably a number substitution. You substitute the letter for the corresponding number."
Ryuji slowly looked over at Makoto and asked, "How'd you know that...?"
"It's common sense..." Makoto said nervously. Makoto sighed, tapping her own notebook with her pen. "Look, my bet is that we have to input a number code somewhere and the letters spell out something. We just have to figure out where to input it in."
"That's... Actually kinda smart..." Ryuji said, still trying to figure out Makoto's plan.
"We ready to keep going then?" Morgana asked.
Ren nodded. "Let's go."
Makoto stuffed the notebook and pens back in her pocket before walking out of the room with everyone else. Makoto studied the large silver walls that towered over everyone. Makoto looked back at the elevator and asked, "Can I go back in there so I can figure out where we are?"
Ren nodded. "Mona, you're in charge while I go back in the elevator with Queen."
Morgana nodded as Ren and Makoto walked back over to the elevator. Makoto pressed the button so the doors could open, and then Ren pressed the button to go up.
The elevator shot up as Makoto stared out the glass walls. The ground below was about six layers of curved silver vaults with plenty of walking room in between. Makoto's eyes narrowed as she stared at a window cut into the ground, a straight shot to the center of the vaults. "Interesting..."
"What?" Ren asked.
"Well, I doubt the Treasure is going to be in any of those vaults down there... It's probably going to be in the center."
"Agreed, but how are we gonna get there? As far as I can tell, this is all a closed off maze." Ren answered. "The vault walls are way too high for us to jump on top of and run across.
"But the shape..." Makoto said, starting to put the pieces together.
Ren smirked a little as the elevator shot up and the lower part of the bank disappeared. "What's going on in that brilliant brain of your's?"
"We need to find somewhere that we can put in that code." Makoto said as she pressed the down button.
"The code?" Ren asked as the elevator started moving again.
"That letter-number-cipher thing." Makoto said as the lower part of the bank reappeared. Makoto studied everything around them as they went back down and said, "There has to be something here we can input that into..."
Ren joined Makoto by the window and spotted a silvery blue terminal near where Ann was seemingly annoying Ryuji by lightly shoving Ryuji's shoulder. Ren tapped the glass window and said, "Maybe that's where we put it in at?"
Makoto glanced down at the terminal, then playfully nudged Ren. "Good eye, Joker."
Ren laughed. "I do try every now and then."
The elevator doors opened again, and Ren and Makoto made a beeline for the terminal they saw. Yusuke watched them in fascination before asking, "So what's the plan?"
"Queen has a hunch." Ren stated as Makoto walked up to the terminal.
Makoto studied the number pad, then saw the word RICH engraved in the metal above the keypad. Makoto got out her notebook as Ren stood behind her and looked over Makoto's shoulder. Makoto's finger drifted over her color coded notes before finding what she was looking for. Makoto carefully punched out the code 0-1-0-2 before pressing enter. As soon as she did, a large silver key pushed through the floor, Makoto and Ren seeing it move through the glass pane keeping it safe. Everyone else watched in awe as the key turned and the wall of vaults moved to let them into the next layer of vaults. Makoto smirked. "I was right."
Ren smiled proudly, holding up his hand. "Up top, Queen!"
Makoto smiled and high fived Ren, having to jump to be able to reach his hand. Ryuji tilted his head and said, "I don't think I get it."
"... Think of it as like picking a lock." Makoto said carefully. "The walls of this vault area are like the tumblers in a lock. We have to find terminals like this one so we can essentially pick the lock and get in."
"And probably find more journals since I don't think 'RICH' is going to get us that far." Ren added.
"Right."
"Money... I need more money!" Kaneshiro's voice echoed. "I must grow richer! As long as I'm rich, anything will be possible!"
"Is he watching us or something?" Ann asked.
"So that isn't normal?"
"No... That's never happened before either..."
"It sounds like the voice of his heart. I guess all he really thinks about is money after all..." Morgana commented.
"So he blackmails people outta their savings and that's still not enough? What a douche..." Ryuji muttered.
"More importantly, I think that thanks to our advisor here, we have a game plan." Yusuke said, patting Makoto on the back. "First off, we find more pages that have the code."
"We also give me time to write the page in my notes and color code it." Makoto said, starting to take some pens out of her pockets. Everyone but Ren stared at her in shock, as if surprised that she would have the gall the propose color coding at a time like this, as Makoto added defensively, "What? It's how I've trained my brain to work! If I color code it, that makes finding the information faster, and if I can find the info faster, that means we get through this faster. Color coding is very important for memory's sake."
"Second, we get to a terminal." Ann continued, ignoring Makoto's comment about color coding. "We cover Queen and Joker while they input the code."
"Third, we move the wall and go further in." Ryuji added.
"Step four, rinse and repeat until we get to the center." Morgana concluded.
"Okay, is everyone clear on the-" Ren started to ask, then saw that Makoto was sticking some different colored pens in the braid holding her hair back. "Queen... What are you doing?"
Makoto looked over at Ren, a deer in headlights look on her face as if she got caught doing something really bad. "Easy access so I can write everything down quickly. I do this at home, like, all the time."
Ren took a closer look at the pens stuffed into Makoto's hair, then laughed to himself. "They kinda look like little devil horns..."
"Oh my God, they do!" Ann squealed. "That's adorable!"
"Can we just... Keep going?" Makoto asked anxiously.
Morgana nodded. "As you command! Let's keep going!"
The group fell into a familiar rhythm. When the new section opened up, everyone would go downstairs where more secret vaults were. They'd find where the other torn pages with code on them were being kept, usually in a safe that was disguised to look like a golden pig. Ren would cover Makoto as she quickly wrote everything down and put the page back like nothing happened. While Makoto wrote everything down, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Morgana would find the terminal they had to put the code into. Once they did, they'd go get Ren and Makoto. Ren would put in the corresponding numbers Makoto would tell him to, and then they'd move on to the next terminal.
After doing this system for what felt like a few hours, Ren said, "Okay... This note says O+H=10."
"Calculations? Again? Seriously?" Ryuji asked exhaustedly.
"Oh please. This one isn't even complicated." Makoto said, rolling her eyes.
Morgana, Ann, and Yusuke ran into the room as Ann announced, "We found the fourth terminal!"
"Awesome!" Ren said, glancing over at Makoto. "You ready?"
Makoto nodded, closing her pen and sticking it back under her braid. "Let's go!"
Makoto, Ren, and Ryuji jumped off of the raised platform the pig safe was on, then followed Ann, Morgana, and Yusuke to where they had found the terminal. The four other Phantom Thieves fanned out around Makoto and Ren as Ren said, "Word is GOLD. Do we have all those letters?"
Makoto nodded. "Yup."
"Okay... Read off what I need to press."
"One."
"One." Ren repeated as he pressed the one button. He glanced over at Makoto, her brows furrowed in concentration under her mask and pens sticking out of her braid. Her lips were pursed as she focused on her notes. Standing like this, Ren thought she looked pretty cute... Though he figured that nobody else thought that way.
"Eight."
"Eight."
"Four."
"Four."
"One."
"One." Ren said, then pressed the enter button. The screen flashed green with approval, the wall of vaults opening up to reveal the center elevator. Ren smiled proudly as he held up his hand again. "Up top Queen!"
"Woo!" Makoto cheered, jumping up to high five Ren again.
"We're almost done!" Ryuji cheered as he ran back in the direction of the elevator.
"Skull, stay with the group!" Yusuke chided as everyone else walked after him.
The group walked back up to the surface and followed Ryuji to the elevator and got inside, Makoto starting to take the pens out of her braid. Feeling that one pen was stuck, Makoto took off the braided headband and started fiddling with it as her hair got in her face. Ann stared at Makoto in shock as she asked, "Wait... That braid isn't your real hair?"
"No... It's a headband... My hair isn't long enough to actually do that." Makoto admitted, taking the pens out of her headband easier.
"... My life is a lie..." Ryuji commented as Ren discreetly rolled his eyes.
"Guys, focus." Ren said as he watched Makoto stuff the last of the pens in her pockets. Makoto kept holding onto the small notebook as she put the headband back on.
The elevator door opened up and revealed a sparkly silver orb hovering in the center of the otherwise empty room. Morgana excitedly ran out of the elevator and over to the silver orb. "We did it guys!"
"So... That's the Treasure?" Makoto asked, pointing to the silvery orb.
Yusuke nodded. "Correct."
"Can't we just take it now?"
"That silver orb thing is kinda... Not grabbable." Ryuji said quickly. "It needs to be grabbable."
"And the calling card makes it tangible?" Makoto asked. "It makes the person aware that the Treasure is worth stealing and therefore changes the Palace Ruler's cognition?"
"... Essentially, yes." Ren confirmed. "You catch on quick."
"I try."
"Now we need to figure out the calling card... This one is going to be much harder to distribute due to Kaneshiro's lack of being seen in public." Ann said, drumming her fingers against her leg.
"We should meet tomorrow to figure out distribution." Ren said, glancing over at Ryuji and Yusuke. "Think you two can work on a draft tonight?"
Yusuke nodded. "I'm free."
"Same here." Ryuji agreed.
"I'll figure out where we're meeting tomorrow to discuss this." Ann said happily.
"I'll start coming up with ideas and stuff on how to distribute it." Makoto said, tilting her head. "Might need some guidance on that though."
"We'll be your bouncing board tomorrow." Ren said supportively. "And Mona and I will get supplies and stuff over the next few days to make sure we're stocked up."
"Sounds like a plan!" Makoto said chipperly. She turned around and walked back to the elevator. "We leaving?"
"She's some addition to our team, that's for sure." Morgana quietly commented as everyone turned around and followed her out.
☆○☆
Ann (Panther): 8:38 PM
How about we meet at the
Gong Cha near the station after school tomorrow? We can talk outside where there's a crowd.
Ryuji (Skull): 8:38 PM
Works for me!
Yusuke (Fox): 8:39 PM
I may be a little late... One of my art teachers would like to talk to me about my recent work.
Ren (Joker): 8:39 PM
That's fine, dude. I can order you a drink while we wait for you to get there. Just text me what you want at some point tomorrow.
Yusuke (Fox): 8:40 PM
Will do!
Makoto (Queen): 8:40 PM
I think I have a good idea on how we can distribute the calling card, but I'd feel more comfortable getting approval with it tomorrow since this is my first time.
Ann (Panther): 8:40 PM
Definitely! It's what we're here for!
Ren (Joker): 8:41 PM
It's getting late, guys, and we still have homework to do. We'll see each other tomorrow.
Ryuji (Skull): 8:41 PM
You're no fun, Captain Killjoy.
Makoto (Queen): 8:41 PM
You did not just put that in the same group chat your student council president is in, Ryuji.
Ryuji (Skull): 8:41 PM
... I comment nothing.
Ann (Panther): 8:42 PM
🙄
See you guys tomorrow.
Yusuke (Fox): 8:42 PM
I will be there as soon as I can.
Ren laughed at the group chat as he walked down to the cafe area to make himself some dinner as Morgana followed, deciding to click on the shared Spotify playlist. Ren laughed to himself when he saw that Makoto added some songs of her own. Just as she promised, most of it was musical theater of some variety.
"Whatcha laughing at?" Morgana asked as he looked up at Ren from the ground.
"Oh, nothing." Ren lied, getting out his airpods and deciding to click on the first song option Makoto added, a song from Hamilton called Satisfied. "We're meeting at Gong Cha for a little more privacy tomorrow, so you're gonna have to stick it out in my bag for a little bit while we're all talking."
"What else is new?" Morgana asked, almost rolling his eyes.
Ren's eyes drifted over to his phone as he commented with an amused grin on his face, "A lot, apparently."
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"I'll have a strawberry green tea with the normal boba pearls." Ann said happily as she and Ren stood at the counter of Gong Cha ordering their drinks.
The cashier listed off the price as Ann got out her wallet, Ren double checking that he had Yusuke's order right as Ann stepped to the side.
"Hello. How are you?" Ren asked politely.
"I'm good. What can I get you?"
"I would like a brown sugar milk tea with Oreo crumbles and the regular boba pearls and the friend I'm ordering for would like the matcha milk slush with regular boba pearls at the bottom."
"Great!" The cashier said as Ren got out his wallet.
"You still a little tired?" Ann asked as the cashier said the amount.
Ren nodded, getting out the yen to pay. "Yeah... I'll survive though."
Morgana nodded as he popped his head out of Ren's bag. "Yeah... We're big and strong."
Ann rolled her eyes. "Wow... So big and strong..."
"Ignore him, please." Ren begged, noticing that Makoto walked in, looking more annoyed than normal. "You good?"
"I... I need something to just..." Makoto said, holding out her hands like she was trying to choke an invisible man.
Ann untied the jacket around her waist, crumbled it into a ball, and handed it to Makoto. "Throttle this as much as you like."
"Thank you." Makoto said calmly. She looked down at the jacket, then stuffed her face into the jacket and screamed, the fleece fabric muting most of her loud scream. Ren and Ann nervously looked at each other as Makoto's scream prolonged, but eventually, Makoto resurfaced and, with a smile, handed Ann back her jacket. "Very much appreciated."
"Are... Are you good...?" Ann asked nervously as she took back
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... I just got out of a meeting with Principal Kobayakowa. That's why I was running a little late."
Ren's concerned look dropped to an annoyed expression. "What did he say now?"
"Ya know... The usual. That I'm going to get kicked out of my position, that I'm a failure as a student council president, that nobody at Shujin likes me being student council president, that everything going wrong at Shujin is somehow my fault-"
"Woah... Why is he saying all that?" Ann interrupted.
"Because of the mafia situation. He says that if I don't figure that out, then I'm getting kicked out as student council president... Well, that, and the whole Phantom Thieves situation." Makoto admitted. She looked down at the ground and shook her head. "Oh, if only he knew how that case has progressed..."
"The fuck?" Ann asked. "Why is he putting that much pressure on you? He's the adult. He's the one who should be taking care of this shit."
"I know... And because he's stressed out about it, he takes it out on me."
"I hate Kobayakowa more every single time I hear more about him..." Ren muttered to himself.
"That's so stupid..." Ann commented. "Part of me wonders if we should change his heart too..."
"That'd be too risky." Makoto said quietly. "You guys already targeted Kamoshida. Targeting Kobayakowa would create too much of a connection between the Phantom Thieves and Shujin."
"Newbie's right." Morgana quietly meowed from Ren's bag.
"No matter how much he deserves it..." Ren agreed.
Makoto looked around, finally realizing that Ren, Ann, and Morgana were the only ones there. "Where's Ryuji?"
"He and Yusuke divided up the work last night, so he went back to his apartment to grab what he did." Ann explained. "Ya know, just in case we're prepared to execute the plan today."
"I mean... I got everything I need to take care of." Ren said quickly. He glanced over at Makoto. "You said you had a plan for distribution, right?"
"It might be a little... Extreme? I don't know how to properly explain it."
"Well, you can explain it once Ryuji and Yusuke get here." Ren said, motioning to the counter. "Until then, you look like you need a hard one."
Makoto laughed to herself, then walked up to the counter. "Could I get a caramel milk tea with the tapioca pearls at the bottom?"
"Of course!"
The cashier rattled off the price and Makoto dug into her bag to grab her wallet. When she couldn't find it right away, Ren stepped forward and placed a few yen on the table. Makoto looked over at Ren as the cashier took the yen. "I could have paid for it."
Ren bent down so he was closer to Makoto's height so he could whisper in her ear, "I think I need to take you with me next time I go to sell what we find in the Palaces... We make bank when we go in there. I consider it the group fund. Trust me, your milk tea doesn't even make a dent in it."
Makoto's eyes widened as she slowly looked over at Ren and quietly asked, "How... How much money..."
"I have about two hundred thousand yen on me right now."
"Holy-"
"If you want a cut-"
"No I don't want a cut! That's just a lot of money!"
"And there's a lot more where that came from, your Majesty. Trust me, I'm good paying. I may be a little strapped for cash in between us leaving one Palace and going into another, but right now I'm like Scrooge McDuck."
Makoto snorted as Ren backed away. Ryuji ran into the store with a giant tote bag, a sweatshirt sleeve sticking out. Ryuji looked up and said, "Sorry I'm late... My mom kept trying to look inside my bag."
"It's okay. You still got here before Yusuke, and he's the last one who's supposed to be here." Ren said as Ann's drink came up. "You gonna order?"
"Right..." Ryuji said as he scanned the menu. Ryuji took a few steps closer and asked, "Could I get a taro with the regular tapioca pearls?"
"Of course!" The cashier said chipperly.
Ann took one of the big straws and jammed it into her strawberry green tea while Ryuji paid for his drink. Ann took a sip of her drink as Makoto asked, "So how is this going to work?"
"We'll explain that once Yusuke gets here." Ren said as both his drink and Yusuke's drink came up.
"Is this next part that complicated?"
"It's not... Complicated per se, it's just kind of... Tricky... I guess is the best way to describe it." Ann said carefully.
"Apologies for being late." Yusuke apologized as he walked in with his own tote bag full of calling cards and a large dark grey jacket resting inside. "The meeting with my teacher was more time consuming than I originally thought."
"Going on about your art again?" Ren asked as he handed over Yusuke's matcha.
Yusuke nodded. "And how I haven't sent in my usual results? Yes, exactly."
"You'll find your mojo again at some point." Ann said positively. "After all that Madarame stuff, who can blame you for not having the motivation to paint."
"Which is exactly what my teacher said... After reminding me that my scholarship to Kosei is at stake. The school is trying to be patient with me, but..."
"Dude, you just gotta find what you want to paint." Ryuji stated as Makoto's drink got called.
"But I don't know what I want to paint. That's the issue."
"Maybe this is thinking too broadly, but why don't you paint your trauma?" Makoto asked, taking a sip of her caramel drink.
"Elaborate? Please?" Yusuke asked.
"Ya know... Paint what happened in there from memory." Makoto stated. "I mean... There must've been some pretty weird stuff in Madarame's place. Obviously, don't paint any of the people who were actually there, but paint something only you have the ability to paint, ya know?"
"Interesting concept... I could certainly try to do that... I could call it 'The Place of Vanity'..." Yusuke said, tilting his head slightly. "I guess that, in a way, I've been trying to do that with Ren's help..."
"It doesn't hurt to give it a shot." Ren said supportively. "It's better than me freaking out people in a church for you draw."
Ann slowly looked over at Yusuke. "What are you having him do?"
"Normal stuff."
"I doubt that, highly." Ann said as Ryuji's drink was called. "Come on, let's go grab a seat."
Ann lead everyone to a small table for six in the back corner of Gong Cha, Ren officially taking his bag off of his shoulder and setting it down so Morgana could slightly come out of the bag and join the conversation. As the group sat down, Makoto asked, "So... The calling card... What happens now?"
"Right, we did not go over that completely." Ren realized. "So that silver ball thing you saw in the Palace. We have to send the calling card so we can materialize it and make it physical."
"I remember that getting brought up." Makoto confirmed.
"But we can only make it physical once. We only have one shot to steal the Treasure." Ann continued.
"And the calling card as a time limit for it's effectiveness." Ryuji added.
"There's another time limit!?" Makoto asked.
"We basically have twenty four hours to steal the Treasure. After we send out the calling card, we have to go in the very next day, no matter what." Morgana elaborated. "One shot and one shot only, so we have to be careful when we go in and when we send the calling card."
"How long does it take for the change of heart to trigger after we steal the Treasure?"
"... We have no clue." Ren admitted. "We think it varies from person to person. With Kamoshida, it triggered about two weeks after. With Madarame, it took maybe... Two and a half. We're not entirely sure what that means, recovery time wise, but it works."
"The only issue we have with Kaneshiro is how we're going to get it to him." Ryuji added.
"You said you had an idea on how we can do that, right Makoto?" Morgana asked, folding his paws in front of him.
Makoto nodded. "Correct me if I'm wrong, but the Palace ruler has to read the calling card themselves for the Treasure materialization to be triggered, correct? That's why you guys posted Kamoshida's all around Shujin and why you guys posted Madarame's all around his art exhibit?"
"Correct." Ren confirmed. "Let me tell ya, that wasn't easy."
"Morgana had to pick the lock on the school gate to get us in for Kamoshida." Ann remembered. "And then again to get us into the actual building."
"Madarame's was much easier." Yusuke added. "I just had to 'borrow' the keys to the exhibit from him and let everyone else in after hours."
"Figuring out where to put Kaneshiro's is gonna be difficult." Ryuji said, taking another sip of his drink. "It's not like we know where he lives and I doubt that we'd be able to get back into that club we saw him last time."
"True," Makoto agreed. "But we do know his basic victimology and his MO."
"His what?" Ann asked.
"Modus Operandi. It's Latin. It basically means 'mode of operating'. My sister uses it all the time while muttering to herself about court cases." Makoto explained. "His MO is blackmailing high school students to line his pockets with money. This can be by taking a picture of them in his club or by taking a picture of them being a drug mule. His victimology, or the type of people he targets, are, as I mentioned before, high school students, but more specifically, high school students who frequent Central Street in Shibuya. It's where the entrance to his bank is, it's the only place in Shibuya we see his people."
"Okay... And that helps us how?" Ryuji asked.
"No no no, I get it." Morgana said quickly. "Where his victims are, his people are, and where his people are-"
"They can get a message to Kaneshiro." Ren said, smiling at Makoto in approval. "You know, you got quite a knack for this criminal profiling stuff."
"I only know that much because my father and my sister." Makoto said, starting to blush.
"So you want us to put the calling cards up around Central Street?" Ann asked. "That's a suicide mission."
"Not everyone. Just me and one other person." Makoto corrected. "Preferably, the person here who lives closest to Shibuya."
Ryuji reluctantly raised his hand. "That'd be me. My mom and I live in that run down apartment building that's a ten minute walk from the station."
"Okay. When do we want to steal the Treasure?"
"Sooner rather than later." Ren said quickly. "Tomorrow, probably."
"Great. Can you meet me at 3:00 AM on Central Street?"
Ryuji's eyes widened. "3:00 AM!?"
"Hear me out. I did a little research. The latest any store is open on Central Street is the Big Bang Burger, which is open until 2:00 AM since the movie theater usually lets out it's last movie between 1:30 AM and 2:00 AM and they want to market on being the last place open to get some food. That means that between 2:00 AM when Big Bang Burger closes and 7:30 AM when the book shop opens, there is a close to a five hour window when Central Street is relatively empty. Nobody around to question, say, as an example, two teenagers wearing hoodies who are putting up red postcards for all of Central Street to see later that day."
"That's... Actually pretty smart." Ryuji commented. "How'd you find that out?"
"Simple Googling. When I said that I did thorough research, I meant it." Makoto said, crossing her arms. "Since they're all over the place and they presumably have Kaneshiro's name on them like they did for the others, one of his goons will presumably deliver one to Kaneshiro himself."
"Do our job for us." Ren agreed.
"Exactly."
"So we're doing that tonight?" Ryuji asked.
"Yeah."
"If you both do this successfully, I will bring you both coffee tomorrow morning." Ren said as bribery.
Ryuji wrinkled his nose in disgust. "Dude, you know I don't like coffee. It's too bitter."
"What if I put so much sugar and creamer in there that it moves like sludge? Sojiro will probably kill me, but-"
"Put salt in there instead." Makoto interrupted.
"Did... Did you not just hear me say that coffee is too bitter?" Ryuji asked. "Salt would make it more bitter!"
"You'd think, but you'd be wrong. Coffee isn't naturally bitter. It only becomes bitter by extracting the coffee grounds. By adding in salt to the coffee, the bitter and salt receptors on your tongue cancel each other out and makes the coffee taste sweeter." Makoto said, remembering early mornings when she'd wake up at the crack of dawn with her father before he had to go into work. Makoto had fond memories of her father using those few hours at the crack of dawn to help her with any questions on homework she struggled with the day before. She precisely remembered her father taking a pinch of salt and stirring it into his own cup of coffee before he would sit down at the table to see what she was struggling with. Before she let herself get too wrapped up in old memories, Makoto added, "I take my coffee the same way, so I kinda know what I'm talking about."
"A little genius over here." Ryuji commented.
"Do you want to try the salt thing?" Ren asked.
"I can... But there's no guarantee I'll like it."
Ren glanced over at Makoto. "Do you just take your coffee with salt?"
Makoto shook her head. "No. I also add milk and honey."
"Gotcha." Ren confirmed. "So it's official? We're sending the card tonight?"
Ann nodded. "Let's end this!"
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
Makoto didn't even bother going to bed that night. Instead, she used the extra time to study. When she noticed that it was 2:30 on the small alarm clock at her desk, Makoto got out from her chair and walked over to her closet. She pushed past all of the clothes that were hanging up, revealing a large cardboard box sitting in the back.
Makoto grabbed the box and pulled it out of the closet, then sat down in front of it. Makoto opened up the box, revealing a majority of her father's old things. After their father died, Sae got rid of most of his things just to make sure they had enough money to scrape by. Everything she didn't sell, Sae wanted packed away since they were moving to a much smaller apartment for just the two of them. The last remains of their father rested in this simple cardboard box, buried away for time to forget.
Makoto dug out old family pictures, her eyes lingering on a few from the year before her father passed. Makoto set the last of the pictures off to the side, then saw a small black notebook resting on top of some fabric. Makoto grabbed the notebook and started flipping through it. She remembered her father writing down notes in it, both for his job and for random little things that came to his mind. Makoto paused on the last page that had her father's handwriting on it.
Mako Birthday Ideas
Follow up on that one lady at work who said she had a Buchimaru pencil case in good condition... Mako desperately needs a new one. Her current pencil case is worse for wear, she must've repaired it ten times over. If it looks like her old one, maybe she'll be okay with a new one...
Mako deserves her own mug for our early morning coffee chats... Maybe I can track one down that has Buchimaru on it? If those still exist, anyway.
She loves stationary... Maybe when she's at school one day I can come back home and figure out what she needs more of?
Mako's always talking about wanting to go to Awaji Island since they have a Buchimaru Resort there... Since Sae has her own place, maybe I could surprise Mako with a Father-Youngest Daughter Vacation over summer break?
Makoto smiled to herself as she read her father's scribbles. Her mother had died a year after giving birth her due to some accident at work that neither Sae or their father would ever tell Makoto. Her parents had met while they were young on the police force, so to say that being some form of law enforcement was in her blood was a bit of an understatement. The only parent Makoto knew was her father and she knew that he did his best to raise her. He didn't exactly know most of the things that Makoto would need to know growing up, that was where Sae would step in, but Makoto knew that when it would count, her father would be there. Reading his random scribbles about past cases and what he was thinking about in regards to his daughters... It only made Makoto's grief for him deepen.
Makoto gently set the police notebook off to the side and grabbed the thing she had been looking for. Makoto lifted up the black cloth of her father's favorite hoodie, careful not to accidentally clink any of the ceramic mugs that were rest at the bottom. Makoto didn't have much oversized clothing of her own since she was rarely ever at home to lounge around, but she figured her father's favorite hoodie wouldn't be missed since Sae still had yet to ask when any of this was getting unpacked.
Makoto unfolded the sweatshirt, staring at the plain black folds of the fabric. Makoto quietly stood up, careful not to accidentally kick any of the pictures or the cardboard box. She slipped the sweatshirt on over her sports bra and black leggings. Makoto caught a whiff of the sweatshirt as she pulled it down and let the bottom rest a few inches above her knees. Even after all this time, the sweatshirt still smelled like her father... Like the scent of coffee grounds and cinnamon was just permanently woven into the fabric.
Makoto grabbed a pair of black combat style boots she had in the back of the closet, then walked over to her dresser. She pulled out a pair of black socks and tugged them on, then grabbed the bag of calling cards Yusuke had given her before he left Gong Cha, her phone, her panda airpods, and her keys so she could get back into the apartment when she was done. Before she left her room, Makoto used some extra pillows to make the general shape of a body under her blankets in the off chance that Sae came to check up on her in the middle of the night.
Makoto crept out of her room, doing her best not to make any unnecessary noise as she left the house since Sae had only come home and went to bed about two hours ago. Makoto quietly unlocked the front door and opened it, looking back at the interior of the apartment to make sure Sae wasn't coming. Makoto left through the crack in the door and slowly closed it again, then walked to the second door where the shoe room was separated from anything else. Makoto quickly walked outside that and closed the door again. As soon as she was out in the hall, Makoto put on the black boots and quickly walked over to the elevator and went downstairs.
☆○☆
The walk to Central Street and the Shibuya Scramble was the easy part. Makoto made it there within ten minutes and did her best not to look suspicious. After a few minutes of her standing by the Hachiko Statue near the station, she got a text from Ryuji.
Ryuji (Skull): 2:48 AM
Where are you right now?
Makoto (Queen): 2:48 AM
Standing by the Hachiko Statue. Start heading to Central Street and I'll meet you there. The less time to congregate, the better.
Ryuji (Skull): 2:49 AM
You bring your airpods?
Makoto (Queen): 2:49 AM
Yeah. Why?
Ryuji (Skull): 2:49 AM
Put
them
in and call me. That way, we can just talk normally instead of texting the whole time.
Makoto got out her airpods and put them in her ears. Once she was sure they were connected, Makoto went to Ryuji's number and called it. A few seconds after Makoto put her phone back in her sweatshirt pocket, Ryuji answered. "Hello?"
"Hey."
"You're coming up on Central Street, right?"
"Yup."
"You're the person in the oversized black hoodie coming up behind me, right?"
"Do I stick out that much?" Makoto asked as she saw a similarly dressed figure maybe ten feet in front of her.
"No. You just aren't that good at sneaking around yet." Ryuji commented, dropping off a roll of grey duct tape by the bookstore as he took his own bag off of his shoulder. "That tape I just dropped is for you. I'll tape everything up on the left side of Central Street. You take the right side. We'll meet up at the movie theater."
"As soon as we're done, we head back to the Scramble and get lost in the crowd." Makoto added as she bent down and granted the duct tape in one move.
"Right. Let's get to work."
Makoto dropped the bag off at her feet and started tearing off pieces of duct tape to roll into a tube and stick on the back of the calling cards before taping them to windows and doors and signs. The motion became repeatative and mindless. Tear, roll, stick, repeat. Tear, roll, stick, repeat. Makoto didn't even notice that she was at the movie theater until she felt Ryuji elbow her. Makoto looked up and saw Ryuji smiling at her. Ryuji held up the calling card and mouthed, 'Last one. How about you?'
Makoto looked into her bag and saw five more calling cards inside. Makoto communicated that using her hands, and Ryuji nodded. He stuck his last calling card on the glass window showing a poster for a rom com that was coming out over the summer, then walked over to Makoto's bag and pulled out two of the calling cards.
Ryuji and Makoto finished up at around the same time, and then took a few steps back. Makoto quietly asked, "This look good?"
"I'd say this was mission accomplished." Ryuji whispered back, getting out his phone and taking a picture of Central Street to send to the group chat later that morning. "That coffee and salt thing better work."
"Hopefully, you like it." Makoto said, watching as Ryuji held up his fist. "What are you doing...?"
"Fist bump..." Ryuji said carefully. "Ya know... Among friends?"
"Friends?"
"Yeah..." Ryuji said, glancing down at Makoto's hand. With his other hand, he held up Makoto's hand, balled it into a fist, and guided Makoto to fist bump him. "Ya know... You aren't that bad, Prez. You'd think I'd know better than to judge people by their label by now, huh?"
Makoto laughed, lowering her hand. "Sorry... I... Don't exactly have many friends... I never have. Too busy studying, I guess."
"Then I think we need to pull you away from your studies for a little bit..."
"Oh no, I am not allowing Phantom Thief activity to lower my GPA."
"Well... There are more important things out there than your studies, Queen." Ryuji said, taking a deep breath as if he was trying to brace himself to get punched. "I mean... You're the top student in the entire school. I'm sure you can chill on studying for a little bit to figure out what else is out there."
Makoto sighed, handing the duct tape back to Ryuji. "I've been studying nonstop... Pretty much since the moment I was old enough to get into school. I wouldn't even know where to start."
"... Why don't you ask Ren?"
"Ren? Why?"
"I... Don't know how else to explain this than to say that he just... Has a way of figuring out what a person needs. He's kinda helping all of us out. He's helping me to finally move on from my guilt about the track team, he's helping Ann find her conviction again after Shiho, he's even doing his best to help Yusuke with his art despite the fact he doesn't have a clue when it comes to art. He'll figure out how to help you after all this Kaneshiro biz is dealt with."
"He's really doing all that?"
"Despite what Kamoshida said about him with all that rumor shit, Ren's not a bad guy. He's just a guy who was dealt a really bad hand in life." Ryuji said confidently. "I know that you barely know him and you barely know the rest of us, but-"
"You guys are good people. I know." Makoto said, glancing down at her hand before making it a fist again and holding it out to Ryuji. "Here's to second impressions?"
Ryuji smiled and nodded, fist bumping Makoto again. "Here's to second impressions. Stay on the phone until you get back to your apartment building, yeah? It's late and I want to make sure you don't get kidnapped by the mafia again."
Makoto rolled her eyes. "A girl willingly gets into a mafia dude's car one time and then all of a sudden she's a flight risk."
"I'm serious. Streets are dangerous at night. Stay on the phone line until you get home."
"Fine, fine."
"Okay. I'll see you in a few hours."
"See ya." Makoto said as the two walked towards Shibuya Scramble and separated.
Makoto kept her head down as she walked back to her apartment, Ryuji chiming in a few times to make sure Makoto was still there. Makoto got back inside the building and before she entered the elevator to go back up, she said, "Okay, I made it back. I'm going to have to be quiet from this point onward."
"Alright. You're in the apartment building?"
"Yes sir."
"Okay. I'll let you go. Try to get some sleep."
"If I don't, I'll be fine. This wouldn't be my first all-nighter."
"Not healthy."
"I know..."
"Try to get some sleep."
"I'll try..."
"Good."
"See ya in the morning."
"See ya."
Makoto hung up the phone and put away her airpods, then entered the elevator. Before getting back inside the apartment, Makoto took off her boots repeated the same steps she took to get back into her room. As soon as she was inside, she folded back up her father's hoodie, put everything that was in the box right where she found it, and went to bed.
Present day...
"I'm... I'm still finding it hard to believe that Makoto is one of the Phantom Thieves." Sae said as she stared at Ren. "How could she have done that without me noticing? She knew I was investigating you guys. Why would she willingly do that?"
"I'm sure you'll figure it out using that big ole brain of your's." Ren said exhaustedly. "It's part of the reason why I decided to start doing this."
"... And why did you?"
"People were desperate." Ren said, trying his best to sit up despite the headache he was getting from the bright lights in the room. "'The most important part of your life is how you choose to live it' after all. Are you going to sit by and let people suffer or are you going to help them?"
Sae froze, slowly studying Ren. "Where did you hear that?"
"I'm sure you'll figure it out."
Sae's expression hardened. "Keep going. I want to hear about how you guys managed to change Kaneshiro's heart."
"Whatever you say..."
Five months ago...
Makoto walked into class the next morning, not feeling any exhaustion from the morning before. As she walked in, Mr. Ushimaru looked over and said, "Niijima-chan, the transfer student left something for you."
"What?" Makoto asked.
"Amamiya-kun... The transfer student in second year. He came in here earlier and left something for you on your desk after I directed him to it." Mr. Ushimaru elaborated. Makoto glanced over and looked at her desk by the window and saw a metal travel cup, some sort of sandwich, and an envelope resting on her desk. When Makoto looked back at Mr. Ushimaru, he was looking at her suspiciously. "I wasn't aware you were friends with him."
"I'm just keeping him out of trouble. Thank you, sir." Makoto said happily as she walked over to her desk. Makoto sat down and hung her school bag from the hook, then opened up the envelope.
One coffee with salt, milk, and honey, as promised. I also included an egg sandwich
because
you're gonna need your energy to steal the Treasure today after school. Ryuji sent a picture when he woke up. You guys did
a good
job. I'm sure you're plan worked. See you after school, same place as normal.
- Ren
P.S., don't be
annoyed
with Ryuji for making sure you made it home okay after you guys put
them
up. I told him to do that. Us societal outcasts gotta stick
together
, right?
Makoto smiled at the note, then stuffed it in her bag. She opened up the metal cup and took a sip, smelling the aroma of coffee and milk and honey. Makoto took a calming breath before going to eat the egg sandwich and get her things out of her school bag.
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"Sorry I'm late! I was getting some last minute supplies!" Ren apologized as he walked down the walkway.
"It's alright. You deserve to be late occasionally too." Ann said, Yusuke getting off of the floor. "We ready to go?"
"As I'll ever be." Makoto said, gripping the straps of her school bag.
"I'm ready." Ryuji confirmed. "Let's make this sucker pay."
"Okay... We're headed in." Morgana said, poking his head out of Ren's bag. "No turning back now."
Ren got out his phone as everyone crowded around it. "Let's steal that Treasure!"
"Let's do this!" Ann echoed as Ren pressed the button that triggered the crossover.
As soon as they were in, the group of six started running up to the bank. Ren managed to guide everyone through the open shortcuts they had found along the way, and they got to the center of the Palace.
Once they were safely inside the elevator, Ren looked over at Makoto and saw that she looked anxious. She was avoiding eye contact, twisting her wrist in one of her hands. Ren jokingly nudged Makoto with his elbow and said, "You got this, Queen. We all got your back."
Ann nodded. "It's always scary the first time you do it. After a while, this will all just become second nature."
"What should I expect?" Makoto asked nervously.
"The unexpected." Ryuji said bluntly.
"Well, that narrows it down." Makoto said sarcastically, rolling her eyes.
"It always changes based on the Palace ruler. We don't know what to expect either."
"Well, that's half true. We know that Kaneshiro is probably going to turn into something big and bad. We know that we probably have to fight Kaneshiro before we can steal his Treasure. Besides that... It all varies." Morgana admitted.
"I'm still nervous about this too." Yusuke said, trying to be comforting. "Just make sure we watch each other's sixes, yeah?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... Thanks."
The elevator door opened and the group ran out. As soon as they got to where the Treasure was, they saw a giant vault wall standing in front of them. The Treasure was probably hidden behind the wall. Ryuji looked up at the giant tumbler lock and asked out loud, "What the hell?"
"This definitely wasn't here the last time we were in here..." Morgana commented.
"It all changed so quickly..." Ann said nervously.
"Well... It's not a bank for nothing." Ren added.
"Greetings... Welcome to my private city bank." Shadow Kaneshiro said as he came out of the shadows with an army of his goons. "I'm surprised you made it here alive. It seems you're all quite lucky."
"Lucky?" Makoto asked, her grip on her metal knuckles tightening. "Don't be ridiculous."
"We're gonna change your heart and make you confess everything you've done." Ryuji said angrily. "That'll save all those people who're suffering 'cause of your shifty actions. Even the police're strugglin' to deal with you, so this'll make the public believe in us too!"
"Those in power work those below them to the bone for money. Such is the hierarchy of the world. Just accept your fate as a source of my wealth!"
"We'll never agree to that!" Yusuke said angrily.
"And hierarchy? You have to be out of your goddamn mind!" Ann added.
"All of that was forced on me too, you know!" Shadow Kaneshiro argued, Makoto rolling her eyes. "I went through shit until I crawled my way out of the dregs! Now it's my turn to profit on everyone else!"
"Still, don't you think you're getting back at the wrong people!?" Ann asked.
"What a pitiful man." Makoto spat at Shadow Kaneshiro.
"It doesn't matter whether you're clean or dirty! Only the clever come out on top!" Shadow Kaneshiro argued. "The smart and the strong devour the weak. That is the natural order of things."
"Then I guess it's a good thing we're pretty clever." Ren countered.
"You damn brats who think you know the world through the shit you read online will make the perfect prey."
"He is utterly hopeless." Makoto scoffed.
"It's always the fools who get tricked! Fools who have to pay for their foolishness! And if those fools don't learn, well they have to suck it up and stay as plain, stupid fools!"
"Oh my God, will you just shut it already and let us beat you up!?" Ryuji asked exhaustedly.
Shadow Kaneshiro took a step back. "I guess there's not much point saying anything to you fools! This is where my gracious lecture ends!"
"Thank God!" Ann interjected.
"I hope you're ready to work as slaves here for the rest of your lives."
"That's outrageous!" Yusuke argued.
Shadow Kaneshiro laughed, clutching his stomach. "I'm gonna swarm all over you... And squeeze out every last penny!"
Shadow Kaneshiro suddenly slumped over, Makoto taking a step back as the goons flanking around Shadow Kaneshiro shared her shock. "What the..."
Makoto watched in horror as a black blood like substance squirted from his eyes and wings sprouted from his back. Makoto glanced over at Ren and said, "When I called him a money grubbing fly... I didn't mean that literally..."
"Yeah... This is a little too on the nose..." Ren commented as he watched the goons start to run away from Shadow Kaneshiro.
"And that's saying something... Madarame literally turned into paintings and then made forgeries of himself." Yusuke added.
Shadow Kaneshiro completed his transformation into a man sized purple fly... Well, he looked pretty much the same except for the red bug like eyes and the fly wings behind his back. Ann commented, "Okay... He's literally a filthy, money grubbing fly... This doesn't look bad so far."
"Don't speak too soon." Morgana chided. "Just because it looks simple right now doesn't mean that it is. There's always going to be another shoe to drop."
"Being young is such a crime, you know?" Shadow Kaneshiro said, rubbing his hands together like... Well, exactly like a fly would. "They're naive, they're reckless, and on top of that, they don't even realize how stupid they are! Now I couldn't just sit back and not cash in on those idiots, right?"
"Let's get him, guys!" Morgana commanded, everyone taking a few steps back.
Makoto summoned Johanna and casted Freila, then watched as it barely hurt Shadow Kaneshiro. She watched as everyone cast their attacks, she noticed that nothing seemed to have an affect on Shadow Kaneshiro.
After a few minutes of everyone passing around attacks between themselves and the other side and whittling down on Shadow Kaneshiro's energy, Shadow Kaneshiro commented, "Yeh're just gonna keep this goin' til the bitter end, huh? No more games then. I ain't gonna forgive yeh punks for this!"
"That's our line! You had better be prepared!" Makoto shot back.
Yusuke attacked Shadow Kaneshiro with his katana, and Shadow Kaneshiro fell to his knees. Morgana ordered, "All Out Attack!"
The group surrounded Shadow Kaneshiro and held him at gunpoint, everyone staring at him. Shadow Kaneshiro bitterly laughed. "Yeh goddamn punks..."
"Show no mercy! Let's finish him!" Morgana commanded.
"Go!" Ren said, everyone putting away their guns before attacking Shadow Kaneshiro.
Once the group separated from Shadow Kaneshiro, he stood back up and clutched his chest. "The hell? Yeh punks're stronger than you look... Looks like I gotta bring out my big guns!"
"You're all buzz and no bite!" Morgana argued.
"We'll see about that..." Shadow Kaneshiro said, laughing to himself while rubbing his hands together again. "Time to roll out! Here he is! My guardian robot!"
The door of the bank vault swung open as Shadow Kaneshiro flew inside. The wall around the door fell away, revealing a giant silver piggy bank. Shadow Kaneshiro's voice said from inside the piggy bank, "Yeh ready to die!?"
"That... That's a giant piggy bank..." Makoto stated bluntly, not knowing what else to say as the other teenagers around her all paused and looked up at the silver piggy bank.
"It ain't a pig! This is my Palace's swine-model defensive mechoid, Piggytron!" Shadow Kaneshiro corrected.
"Hello other shoe... How are you?" Ren asked, sounding slightly sarcastic. "Lovely to see you here."
"... Are we seriously about to fight a giant piggy bank?" Ryuji asked, starting to laugh.
Ann nodded, shaking her head to stop herself from laughing. "I think we are..."
"Okay... It's official, this is way more on the nose than Madarame was." Yusuke stated.
"Everyone, snap out of it!" Morgana yelled. "Let's just take down the pig!"
"Right, guys, we need to focus." Ren said, starting to laugh as well. He was struggling to keep it together as he added, "Let's get the bacon and skidaddle!"
"Well... We came to fight a money grubbing fly and now we're fighting a robot piggy bank. This has just turned into a series of un-porcince-ite events." Makoto joked back, Ren pausing mid Persona summoning to double over with laughter as Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Morgana jumped to action, either deciding to ignore Makoto's joke or not entirely getting it. Makoto summoned her Persona and sat down on Johanna as she commented, "Come on Joker, pull it together. I thought you'd be able to handle that little pun..."
Ren's laughter slowly died down as he jokingly motioned to Makoto with his knife. "That was a good one... But I will get you, Queen. I am going to be the one to break you with a joke."
"I'd like to see you try." Makoto said, revving up Johanna before pushing off. Ren shook his head as he watched Makoto drive off, then ran to join the fight.
Ren summoned a Persona and unleashed a Physical attack. Makoto launched a Nuclear attack on the piggy bank, then rolled to the ground once Johanna disappeared and popped up beside Ren. Ren glanced over at Makoto, finally managing to get his laughter completely under control, and asked, "Can you tell if we're making any damage?"
Makoto shook her head. "No... There's just a lot going in with that thing."
Ann ran over to Makoto and Ren and said, "That stupid pig is impenetrable!"
"Were you punks talkin' shit about my Piggytron? If you were... Imma tear yeh all to shreds!" Shadow Kaneshiro yelled, flying out of the Piggytron. "Go Piggytron! Super VIP Form!"
"Super VIP Form?" Ren asked, lightly laughing as Shadow Kaneshiro climbed on top of the Piggytron and started running on it so it could spin. "Oh no..."
"It transformed!? Don't tell me it's gonna roll on us!" Morgana asked in shock.
"Scatter!" Ann yelled, everyone but Ren and Makoto going their separate directions.
Makoto summoned her Persona, then looked over at Ren as Shadow Kaneshiro aim the Piggytron at them. "Get on!"
"Can I sit on that?" Ren asked, staring down at Johanna.
"No idea... But now is the time to test that theory." Makoto said as Shadow Kaneshiro started running towards them.
Ren's eyes widened as he jumped onto Johanna and wrapped his arms around Makoto's waist. Makoto pulled away in the knick of time and angled Johanna towards the wall. As she and Ren did a loop around the Piggytron, Makoto commented, "We can't keep fighting like this, especially if he's going to keep doing attacks like that."
"Agreed, but how are we gonna fight that big pig?" Ren asked.
Makoto studied the giant pig and asked, "How much damage do you think we did to Kaneshiro?"
"I think we're close to taking him down, which is why he went into Piggytron."
"Right... But like Panther said, that thing is impenetrable..."
Ren stared at Piggytron, his eyes narrowing as he suggested, "What if we use his greed against him?"
"Meaning?"
"We have a lot of valuable items on us. We could throw one out, watch him go for it, and then jump him."
"That could work... What would you say our most valuable item is?"
Ren thought for a moment. "Probably the Balm of Life... It revives someone who passes out during battle."
"Okay... When we get in front of Piggytron, you jump off and I'll go tell the plan to everyone else."
"Right."
Makoto drove past Piggytron as Ren jumped off. Makoto did a quick loop over to the rest of the Phantom Thieves. Ryuji looked over at Makoto and asked, "Everything good?"
"Joker and I came up with a plan. He's offering Shadow Kaneshiro a Balm of Life. Once he jumps out of Piggytron, we jump him and finish him off."
Ryuji smiled. "Hell yeah! Now we're talking!"
"You and Joker make a good team." Morgana commented.
Makoto shrugged. "Just using Kaneshiro's behavior against him. It's not rocket science."
"Let's get ready!" Ann said, everyone running over to Ren.
When Ren said that they got closer, he tossed one of the Balms of Life in front of him. The Balm rolled onto the ground and spun to a stop, the lid glinting in the light. The Piggytron stopped moving, everyone going still. After a few seconds of stillness, Shadow Kaneshiro flew out of Piggytron and over to the Balm of Life to pick it up. Everyone took a few steps back, then Makoto yelled, "ALL OUT ATTACK!"
Everyone surged forward at once, moving like one body, as they started hitting Shadow Kaneshiro as hard as they could. Eventually, Shadow Kaneshiro managed to worm his way out of the huddle and back into Piggytron, but by that point Piggytron was also on it's last leg. Piggytron crumbled to the floor and spun forward, spilling out a bunch of gold bars and Shadow Kaneshiro. Makoto glanced over at Ren and asked, "Did we do it?"
"I think so..." Ren agreed as Shadow Kaneshiro clung onto the gold bars as tight as he could.
"I'm not gonna let anyone have it... This is my money." Shadow Kaneshiro said quietly.
"You stole it all from innocent people!" Makoto argued.
"Fine... I'll call off the debt..." Shadow Kaneshiro said meekly... Like a child who was being told off.
"'Fine'?" Ryuji asked. "You're still soundin' pretty condescendin'."
"You're right... I'm a poor, ugly... Idiot... How am I supposed to live a normal life like this...? It's all because of our society! Weak people can't live a healthy life, no matter what they do!" Shadow Kaneshiro attempted to argue, but he didn't sound convincing. "I'm a victim too, you know!? Yeah, none of this is my fault!"
"The more you talk, the more pathetic you sound." Yusuke said, saying what everyone was thinking.
"I just wanted a place where I could belong! You get that, don't you!?"
"Oh bullshit!" Ann argued. "All you did was surround yourself with people you could use, solely for some easy money!"
"And you think you're the only one who's gotta deal with bein' labeled?" Ryuji asked, taking a few steps forward. "Me and all these other guys... We're all fightin' against that!"
Ren nodded. "If you truly wanted a place where you could belong, you wouldn't have tried to abuse and extort everyone around you."
"But don't worry," Makoto said, tilting her head as she stared daggers at Shadow Kaneshiro. "You'll finally have a place you belong. Somewhere you can make amends for the rest of your life."
"We're gonna do something about that distorted heart of yours..." Ryuji added, crossing his arms across his chest. "Free of charge."
Shadow Kaneshiro paused, then turned around and sat on top of the gold bars, arms crossed in front of him. He was starting to fade away, going see-through as the gold shimmered behind him. He looked much calmer than he had been a few moments before. Makoto studied him suspiciously. Something was... Off. Yusuke didn't seem to notice as he added, "I'm glad you understand. Now hurry up and return to the real Kaneshiro."
"Seriously? You guys don't have any tact. Especially with that incredible power..." Shadow Kaneshiro spat at them. "These Palaces could net you loads of cash! You could do whatever you wanted to people's hearts!"
"We're not like you!" Ryuji countered.
"Where do you find meaning in that naive sense of justice...? You know, there's already someone out there taking full advantage of what Palaces have to offer..."
"What..." Makoto asked suspiciously, glancing over at Ren. "Do you...?"
Ren shook his head. He looked just as shocked as she and everyone else were. "No..."
"I'll let you in on a little something..." Shadow Kaneshiro said, a smirk on his face. "There's a criminal using other people's Palaces to accomplish whatever they damn well please. They don't care about consequences. Psychotic breakdowns, mental shutdowns... Anything goes."
Yusuke took a hesitant step forward. "Is that... The same person Madarame's Shadow spoke of...? The one wearing the black mask?"
"Spill it! Who're you talkin' about!?" Ryuji demanded.
Shadow Kaneshiro snickered as his form turned more tangible and see-through. "Don't even bother. You are nothing compared to them... Better be careful. A chance encounter with them could prove fatal..."
Shadow Kaneshiro glowed bright white light, and in an instant, he was gone. Makoto looked over at Morgana, expecting him to answer. "You guys had heard about another person like us before?"
"Sorta... From Madarame's Shadow." Ren explained as Morgana ignored Makoto's question and walked over to the Treasure. "We thought he was just panicking after we beat him up... An attempt to make us not steal his heart. Now though..."
"This changes things." Ann agreed, finishing Ren's thought.
Everything around them started crumbling to the ground, Makoto jumping. Yusuke yelled over the loud destruction, "We can think about that later! Grab the Treasure; there's no time!"
"In that case, we should probably take the biggest one." Makoto said, watching as Morgana cozied up to the largest gold bar, rubbing against it and loudly purring, exactly like a cat marking his territory. "Are... Are we sure..."
"He... Does that every time." Ren admitted as he shook his head no, quietly answering the question Makoto was trying to ask without being rude.
"Mrrrrrrooooooow!" Morgana screeched, rubbing his face into the gold bar. "T-Treasure..."
"Every time...?" Makoto asked anxiously.
"Every time... It's kinda concerning..." Ryuji confirmed.
"This is soooooo coooooool! Wowwweee, being a human is greattttttt!" Morgana continued, obvious to the Palace crumbling around him. "It's... It's... It's... Shiny shiny golddd!"
Morgana turned around and pounced towards Ann, clutching her head in his arms. Makoto jumped as Ryuji ran forward to help Ann get Morgana off of her. Makoto held her hands over her mouth as she said, "OH MY GOD!"
"HRGH!?" Ann screeched through Morgana's fur. Ryuji worked Ann, grabbing onto Morgana's body as Ann grabbed onto Morgana's tiny paws that were stuck in her pigtails. "L-Leff ho off mee!"
Ann and Ryuji managed to yank Morgana off, Ryuji holding onto Morgana's body. Once he was completely off, Ryuji took a few steps back and yelled, "YEET!"
Ryuji through Morgana a good ten feet away, and once Morgana hit the ground, he turned into the van Makoto had seen on the way out the first time they came in here. Ann's pigtails looked messy now, strands of hair were either completely pulled out or were half in and creating bubbles close to her head, but at least she didn't look injured. Morgana angrily said, "You shouldn't throw animals, damnit!"
"Enough already!" Ann said exhaustedly. "Let's get it in, everyone! Hurry!"
Ren looked over at Makoto and said, "Queen, you get in the driver's seat so we can pull away! The rest of us will get the gold bar in the car!"
"How... How do I drive this thing?" Makoto asked nervously as the other four went to pick up the giant gold bar. "I've never exactly driven a Morgana before, guys!"
"You just move the stick shift into drive and floor it! No keys or anything!" Ren said as the other four got into position.
Makoto climbed inside and sat down in the driver's seat, trying to get acclimated to the strange situation. After a few minutes of Makoto hearing some shuffling in the back seat, the other four climbed into the car. Ann took the front seat next to Makoto, the three boys taking the bench directly behind Makoto. As he closed the door, Ryuji said, "Okay, we're good!"
"So... Now I just... Pull the lever?" Makoto asked as Ren leaned forward to try and help her.
"Yup. Pull it and gun it."
Makoto laughed to herself. "This is easier than driving a real car..."
Makoto moved the shift stick into drive and moved forward, pressing on the gas as she angled them to a hole on the side of the bank they had made during the fight. As Makoto flew through the hole at top speed, Morgana commented, "Wait... THERE'S NO ROAD AGAIN!"
"SOMEONE PRESS THE EXIT BUTTON!" Ann screeched as the entire van went into freefall.
"I got it!" Yusuke yelled, taking out his phone and pressing the button as the whole van started screaming.
The world distorted around them, but when the distortion cleared, they had fallen right in the middle of the sidewalk in the Shibuya Scramble. Ren slowly got up, then offered a hand to Makoto. "Need some help?"
"Yeah..." Makoto said, taking Ren's hand.
"Owwww..." Ann whined as everyone slowly got up.
"I think I cracked my ass..." Ryuji groaned.
"Ann, are you alright!?" Yusuke asked as he jumped up. "Is yours cracked as well?"
"Of course not!" Ann argued, a little offended.
"Isn't it supposed to be though...?" Makoto asked cautiously.
"Ugh, that's not what I mean!"
"Can we stop talking about whether our asses are cracked or not?" Ren asked, putting a kabash on the weird conversation Ryuji inadvertently started. "Is everyone okay?"
Ann looked around, her eyes going wide. "Oh my God, people are staring at us..."
Makoto looked around. Ann wasn't lying. They had drawn quite the crowd. She wondered what they all saw, or what they all thought had happened. Makoto turned her attention to everyone else, not seeing any clear injuries. "Thank goodness nobody was hurt."
Ryuji looked over at the crosswalk, his eyes widening. "Um... I wouldn't say nobody..."
The group of five followed Ryuji's gaze and saw Morgana laying in the middle of the sidewalk, a gold briefcase resting on top of his head. Ren sighed, "Oh no... That briefcase..."
"It appears to have been the cause of Morgana's demise..." Yusuke stated.
"Isn't that Kaneshiro's...?" Ryuji quietly asked.
"Oh, is that his Treasure?" Makoto asked.
"I think so..." Ren agreed.
Ann looked over at the stop light, noticing what color it was. Ann rapidly started hitting Ren's arm. "Hey, the light's red! Hurry up and go get Mona before he gets ran over!"
"Okay, okay!" Ren said, running into the crosswalk. He quickly scooped up Morgana as Makoto grabbed the briefcase, everyone running after them.
Once the group safely got over to Hachiko Square, Makoto handed Yusuke her school bag. "You mind carrying this?"
"Why...?" Yusuke asked cautiously.
"You're the only one here without a school bag since you left it in your dorm and out of everyone here, I look like the most likely person to carry around a briefcase."
"Right... Valid." Yusuke said as he grabbed Makoto's school bag and flung it on his shoulder.
Ren cradled Morgana in his arms as he lightly started stirring, making small cat noises. Makoto studied the gold briefcase in her hands as she commented, "Where should we open it...? That's what we do now, right?"
"We could try karaoke." Ann said cautiously. "We might be able to squeeze in happy hour price if we leave now."
"We'd have security cameras to worry about there." Makoto stated.
"Oh yeah... Didn't think about that."
"Oh, I got the perfect place." Ryuji said, a smirk on his face.
Ren looked slightly annoyed, Ann quickly catching on to what Ryuji was saying. "Oh right! Totally forgot about that!"
"I was just in the mood for some coffee too." Yusuke said, the three staring at Ren.
"I'm confused... Where are we going?" Makoto asked.
Ren sighed, knowing he was out voted. He looked over at Makoto as he asked, "You ever been to Yongen-Jaya before?"
☆○☆
Leblanc was closed by the time the group made it there. Sojiro was in the back washing some dishes, not paying attention to what was going on in the main part of the cafe. As they passed, Ren said, "Hey Sojiro, my friends and I are going to go study up in my room."
"Alright... Don't stay up too late!" Sojiro said, not taking his eyes off of the plates.
Ren lead everyone upstairs, passing by the bathroom, before entering his bedroom. Makoto looked around at the slightly dusty furniture, the single bed in the corner, the shelves, the table off to the side, the work desk, and the ancient looking TV that was sitting beside and old looking booth chair that was sitting against the wall. Her eyes drifted to a series of cardboard boxes against the balcony of the stairs, noticing three that had folded up clothes inside and a forth had crumpled up clothes. The three boxes with folded clothes were all marked clean and the fourth was marked dirty. Makoto glanced over at Ren and asked, "Is this where your sleeping?"
"Yeah... Sojiro doesn't want me in his actual house for some reason... I can't really complain though. I kinda like the isolation." Ren said, everyone setting their school bags off on his bed. Morgana slowly climbed out, Ann picking him him as Ryuji grabbed the first aid kit that was in one of the drawers of the work desk. As Yusuke walked over to the clean table to the side, Ren said, "Sit wherever you like... It'll take a second to get our actual meeting area set up."
Makoto sat down on the bed as Ryuji took the stool by the work desk, watching as Yusuke and Ren moved the table on front of the booth and moved some chairs over. As soon as the table was in front of them, Ann set Morgana down and finally her messy pigtails, taking out the ponytail holders and just letting her curly blonde hair rest behind her back as she went to work. Makoto took a deep breath, closing her eyes for a second. Exhaustion was finally starting to hit her. The air was permanent stained with the scent of coffee grounds. Through the cracked open window, Makoto heard some wind chimes echoing in the wind and some children playing in the alley. She commented, "This place is oddly calming."
"You should come here when it rains. That's when Leblanc is in it's prime." Ren said, grabbing two chairs and set them up next to each other. He sat down in the one on the left, then patted the one on the right. "Join us."
Makoto got off of the bed and set down the briefcase, Yusuke grabbing it to inspect. Yusuke studied the briefcase, fiddling with a number lock. "Does anyone know what combination he had on this thing? If we can't figure it out, it might be a while until we can open it up."
"Maybe it's something really easy to remember, like his birthday." Ann said supportively as she worked on cleaning a few scratches on Morgana's paws.
Yusuke looked up, stating directly at Ann. "Do you know his birthday?"
Ann shook her head. "No. It was just a suggestion."
As Ann said that, Morgana hissed and tried to swat her hand away. Ann swatted back and said, "Hey, I told you that this was going to sting!"
"It's a rotary lock, right?" Makoto asked.
Yusuke nodded. "Yeah."
"May I?"
Yusuke passed the gold briefcase back over to her. "Go for it."
Makoto studied the lock, then rolled the lock to the numbers she could have sworn she saw Kaneshiro put in back when he had her pinned down on the ground. Once she put in the last number, the lock clicked open and the two levers keeping it closed jutted out. Ryuji, Ann, Yusuke, and Ren stared at the briefcase in shock. Makoto smirked and said, "I knew it."
"How did you get that?" Yusuke asked, extremely impressed.
"I've always been scarily good at memorizing things under pressure." Makoto admitted. "I accidentally memorized the combination to Kaneshiro's real life briefcase when we had me pinned down on the ground. He opened and closed it so many times while I was there, after all. I just guessed that this briefcase had the same combination as the other one."
"Well that's... Scary, but amazin' too!" Ryuji said happily.
Ren smiled and lightly nudged Makoto. "Nice going, your Majesty! Let's open this sucker up!"
"Oh God that burns..." Morgana said, shaking his paws. "Hurry up and open it!"
Ren opened up the briefcase, everyone gasping when they saw stacks and stacks of yen resting inside. Ryuji nervously asked, "H-How much is this!?"
"I believe one stack is one million yen, based on what happened when he had Makoto..." Yusuke said, leaning forward to get a slightly closer look at the money.
"Okay... So if there are ten in this first layer..." Ann said, grabbing stacks of yen from one of the slots. "And this briefcase goes three stacks deep... Uhhh, there's thirty of them in here!"
"Thirty million yen..." Makoto muttered to herself while she did some quick division in her head. "Even after splitting it, we still each get five million...!"
"Holy shit..." Ryuji said as Yusuke and Ren both leaned closer to the money, getting a closer look at what they were dealing with. "It's gonna be deluxe pork soup combo for me from here on out!"
"I... Wouldn't speak so soon, Ryuji..." Ren said nervously.
"Yeah, you have to think bigger than that!" Morgana chided.
"Not to bring down the excited mood..." Yusuke said nervously, glancing over at Ren for support. "But... Does this money look real to any of you?"
"What?" Ann asked, taking one of the stacks of money. Ann pushed her hair behind her ears as she studied the stack. After a few seconds, her eyes widened with confusion. "Children's Bank!?"
"F-For real!?" Ryuji asked, disappointed as he grabbed a stack for himself. He studied the money, then sighed. "Oh... This has Kaneshiro's face on it! This is all fake money!"
"I... Guess this represents how everything he did was an act to make himself seem tough...?" Makoto suggested, trying to put a positive spin on it as Ren took one of the stacks of money for himself. Yusuke followed in suit, turning the stack over in his hands.
"It was all for show..." Ren commented as Makoto grabbed her stack and turned it over in her hands so she could study it from all angles.
"Nooooooooo...!" Ryuji cried as he leaned back in his chair.
"Well, hey!" Ann said, trying to put a positive spin on the situation. "At least it feels like we totes busted this case, right?"
"What do you mean?" Makoto asked, a little confused. "Is busting a case good or bad?"
"Both!" Ann said chipperly.
Makoto stared down at the money again, focusing on the one million Children's Bank yen in her hands. Sae saw everything as a competition. High risk, high reward. If you didn't get the result you were wanting, then the whole thing was a waste. Staring at the fake money in her hands, knowing that the only true reward she was getting was the satisfaction of doing something good and protecting the students at Shujin for the first time in a while... All Makoto could do was laugh. At first she started quietly laughing to herself, but then the quiet laughing turned into giggling, which turned into full blown cackling to herself. She even started crying slightly due to how hard she was laughing. Everyone else slowly looked at themselves as Makoto said while laughing, "To think the reward for the Phantom Thieves is feeling they 'totes busted' the case... How funny... We fought a giant piggy bank for this!"
That cued Ryuji to start laughing. "We did... We totally did... We fought a giant ass silver and robotic piggy bank for this!"
Ann rested her head down on the table as she also started laughing. "Why was it so big...?"
"Okay... This might sound so stupid..." Yusuke said, trying his best not to laugh. "But did anyone else have a moment where they just looked up at Piggytron and asked themselves, 'When did this become my life?', or was it just me?"
That got Ren to break, leaning back in his chair and clutching his chest as he laughed. Morgana even started laughing as he said, "No, I had that moment too!"
"Same here!" Ryuji echoed.
"Ditto!" Makoto agreed, her legs curling close to her stomach as she kept laughing.
"What other reaction could you have to fighting a ginormous piggy bank!?" Ann howled.
Ren managed to stop his laughter as he stared at everyone else and simply said, with no warning, "Oink oink."
That made the group laugh even harder, Ann laying down on the booth as she curled into a ball. Makoto managed to unfurl herself enough to lightly nudge Ren's arm as Yusuke closed up the briefcase and stuck it under the table. "Okay... You're done. I think that broke all of us."
Sojiro nervously walked upstairs to witness the group cackling, staring at them all with concern. "Hey kids... Is everything okay...? This doesn't look like studying..."
Ann slowly sat up and nodded. "Yeah Boss, we're good... Our new friend Makoto here just said a really funny joke..."
"It won't make sense without the context." Ren added.
"Alright... I'm headed out..." Sojiro said, not wanting to be a part of what was going on. "Remember to lock up once your friends leave."
"Alright..." Ren said, still laughing as he stared directly into Makoto's eyes. "Oink oink."
"You're DONE!" Makoto yelled, shoving Ren's shoulder.
"Well... Even though the contents are nothing more than trash, the case itself is quite nice..." Yusuke said in an attempt to remind everyone why they were in the attic of Leblanc in the first place.
"All right then, let's sell it! Glad we got that all sorted!" Ryuji said quickly, the laughter finally dying down.
"But what are we gonna do with the rest of the fake money? It's gonna look really suspicious if I throw it all out in Leblanc's trash." Ren asked.
"... Ya think it's a crime to burn fake money?" Ann asked cautiously.
"I mean... It is fake..." Makoto answered.
"Then I think I have an idea on how we can get rid of it..."
"Oh?" Morgana asked.
"Yeah... Something Shiho and I usually do over the summer is camp out in my backyard." Ann said quickly. "It's pretty big, but I have a fire pit back there. Since summer is coming up and I doubt that Shiho is going to be able to do that this year with her physical therapy... Why don't we all choose a day to camp out in my backyard and we can use the fake money as kindling? Obviously we're gonna be using sticks and stuff too, but..."
"I'm game." Ren said happily.
"Same here!" Ryuji said, echoing Ren's sentiment.
"I've never been camping before, so this should be interesting." Yusuke said quickly.
"We better have good food!" Morgana added.
"Sounds like fun!" Makoto said, staring at the fake money in her hands again. "I'm definitely keeping one stack though... Ya know, for giggles and grins."
"Oh, I'm keeping a stack too." Ren agreed.
"We can't burn all of them." Ann said, nodding her head.
"To remind us that not everything we do as Phantom Thieves has to have a monetary value attached." Yusuke said, holding up his stack. "Sometimes, the memory is just enough."
"Hell yeah!" Ryuji agreed, stuffing his stack of money into his school bag.
"By the way... Morgana, did that crash with the briefcase bring back any memories?" Ann asked.
"Afraid not." Morgana admitted.
Ryuji sighed. "You really need to get them back."
"Yeah, no kidding."
"You have amnesia?" Makoto asked.
"Something like that... He does remember searching for Treasures though." Ann admitted.
Makoto softly smiled, reaching over to pet Morgana and scratch him behind his ears. "I hope your memories return soon."
"... Thanks..." Morgana said, purring loudly.
Makoto leaned back in her chair, studying everyone. "So... What happens now?"
"Now we wait for Kaneshiro's change of heart to happen." Ren answered.
"It's gonna be big this time. People are gonna make a big deal out of it for sure." Ryuji added.
"And then?" Makoto prodded.
"We gotta figure out what Kaneshiro was talking about at the end there..." Ann said, leaning back in the booth.
"About that man in the mask?" Yusuke asked for clarification. Ann nodded. "I'm worried about that as well."
"No use mulling over it now though." Ryuji said quickly. "It's not like we have that much information. We should just lay low for now."
Makoto chuckled to herself. "Never thought I'd hear those words come from you, Ryuji."
Ann laughed again. "Yeah... You're not exactly the type of person to lay low..."
Ryuji rolled his eyes. Makoto continued, "And after laying low for a while?"
"Your welcome party, obviously." Ryuji said snarkily.
"I get a welcome party?"
"Of course you do!" Yusuke said quickly. "Mine was hot pot up here!"
"Then does camping count?"
Ann shook her head. "Nope. Camping is our celebration party. Your welcome party is something different."
"I... Actually have an idea for that..." Ren said cautiously.
"Oh?" Makoto asked.
"I don't know if you guys are the type of people to enjoy this though-"
"What's your idea?" Ann asked, clearly invested.
"Firework festival...?" Ren suggested, slightly wincing. "I don't even know if those happen around here, but they're a pretty big deal where I'm from and-"
"Those totally happen out here!" Ryuji interrupted happily.
"It's been forever since I've gone to a firework festival..." Makoto said, then nodded. "That's the welcome party. A firework festival."
"Do you have a yukata?" Ann asked, staring at Makoto.
"Yeah..."
"We should totally wear them when we go!"
"Definitely! We can iron out all the details after finals!"
Ryuji sighed. "Don't remind me..."
Ren laughed, then check the time on his phone. "Do you guys just wanna stay for dinner? Sojiro told me I'm getting pretty good at making fresh curry..."
Yusuke nodded. "Let's do it!"
Makoto smiled as everyone got up to migrate downstairs. She paused before following. She knew her father was probably worried about her... Wherever he was after death. Studying all the time... Makoto knew it wasn't healthy, but she didn't have much of a choice with Sae constantly telling her how her future was supposed to go. Makoto smiled to herself as she heard the chatter downstairs. Ren noticed that Makoto wasn't following, then went back upstairs. "Hey, you coming? I'll give you the first plate..."
Makoto smiled, realizing that unlike Kaneshiro, she found the place where she belonged... Despite the fact that she wasn't even looking for it to begin with. Makoto nodded as she walked past Ren on the stairs. "I'm coming... And this famous curry better be good."
"Oh, it will be, I promise." Ren said, following Makoto downstairs to the rest of their friends.
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
Ren woke up the next morning to his phone ringing. He answered the phone without even looking at the Caller ID. "Hello?"
"Hey... It's Makoto... I didn't wake you up, did I?"
"No, of course not." Ren said, doing his best not to sound tired. "What's up?"
"There's something I feel like I should tell you..." Makoto said cautiously. "Kaneshiro contacted me this morning. He's calling off the debt."
"Kaneshiro?" Morgana asked, overhearing a little bit of what Makoto said from his spot next to Ren on the bed.
"Hold on... I'm putting you on speaker so Morgana can be a part of the conversation." Ren said, moving his phone away from his ear and held it in between him and Morgana. "Kaneshiro's calling off the debt?"
"That's what he told me, anyway." Makoto confirmed. "It seems he's disposed of all the photographs as well. And... Um... My sister and her team have taken him into custody early this morning as well."
"What!?" Ren and Morgana asked in unison.
"It appears they did not want him to... Disappear, if you know what I mean."
"His group was called a mafia, after all... I wouldn't put silencing him past them." Morgana agreed.
"Does this mean we were successful in changing his heart?" Makoto said hopefully.
"It's... Too early to tell, but it's very likely." Ren answered.
"I see... What about those psychotic breakdowns that Kaneshiro mentioned?"
"Not sure... But I assume he was talking about the incidents that have been all over the news lately." Morgana said, not sounding too sure. "It may be related to the other person who has been entering Palaces."
"True..." Makoto agreed. "That said, all we can do is wait until Kaneshiro's change of heart becomes clear to us. Thank you."
"No problem. Anything else?"
"Not about Kaneshiro... Do you mind taking yourself off speaker? I kinda just want to talk to you."
Ren glanced over at Morgana and shrugged as he took his phone off speaker. "Sorry Mona."
"Are you off speaker?" Makoto asked, a little more quiet.
"Yeah."
"Well... As I'm sure you already know... I've been ordered by Principal Kobayakowa to look for the Phantom Thieves."
"Is he onto us? Do you know that?"
"He still has no clue, but we can't let our guard down. Just... Try not to stand out for a while, okay?"
"And... How would you suggest I do that? People are gonna talk about me no matter what."
"Um... Could you... Potentially... Um... Meet me at the student council room after school?" Makoto squeaked out.
"I'm not in trouble, am I?"
"No, it's just... When Ryuji and I hung them up, he... Mentioned you helping the others with something and... I was going to ask you to help me out with... Something..."
"Vague... What's the something?"
"Meet me at the student council room and find out. My sister is in the kitchen having a quick breakfast before going back to deal with Kaneshiro. I don't want to risk her overhearing me."
"Student council room? After school today?"
"Yeah."
"Great. I'll see you then."
"Okay... Bye."
"Bye." Ren said as he hung up the phone.
Morgana's eyes narrowed. "Why does she want to see you after school?"
"I'll find out." Ren said, getting out from his bed so he could go get dressed for school.
☆○☆
As soon as the school bell rang to finish the day, Ren got his things in his school bag and made his way to the student council room. The door was slightly cracked open and Makoto was already sitting inside, going over some homework. Ren opened the door so he could slip inside, Makoto looking up. She closed her notebook and started putting it in her bag. "Thanks for coming... I didn't know how else to do this..."
"It's okay." Ren said quickly. "What's up?"
"Well... As you know, up until now, I've been the quintessential honors student. I've always had good grades. I've always been essentially the teacher's pet. I believe I've been handling my position as student council president with as much ease as I possibly can." Makoto said as Ren closed the door. He gave her a slightly confused look, causing Makoto to blush out of embarrassment. "I-I don't mean that in a boasting way. That's just... Simply how I've thought of my life... And how it's all been laid out for me."
"And now?" Ren asked, starting to get invested.
"This whole... Joining the Phantom Thieves thing... It made me realize just how much about everything and everyone around me I don't know. I wasn't able to help anyone with the Kaneshiro situation until I joined, I wasn't able to help Suzui-san... It turns out there's no use for a rule abiding honors student when things get rough." Makoto said, staring to pace along the length of the table in the center of the room. "Everyone has high expectations of me. My path is laid out in front of me with what everyone wants and expects me to do... And I think joining you guys has helped me come to the realization that I can't just... Be the one who studies in their room and does absolutely nothing else anymore."
"And what are you gonna do about it?" Ren asked, a proud smile on his face.
"That's where you come in." Makoto admitted. "Now that I'm a member of the team, I want to do everything I can to help you all... But as everyone else made it painfully obvious, I don't know much outside of my books and my studies. It's... Kind of kept me narrow-minded."
"Right." Ren agreed.
"I... Think I need to broaden my horizons." Makoto said, stopping mid pace to stare at Ren. "You're newer in Tokyo."
"Correct."
"And... You seem like a more normal and well-adjusted person."
"Also correct."
"What... What do kids our age do for fun?"
Ren smirked. "So that's what's going on here... You want someone to take to you places where kids in high school hang out, but you didn't want to say it in front of your sister because she wants you to keep studying."
"Yeah..."
"And you figured that it'd look less suspicious if you hung out with the new guy while doing it because it can look like you, a Tokyo local, is showing the newbie around."
"Also correct." Makoto said, blushing even more. "This is... Kind of embarrassing, you totally don't have to do this-"
"I'm game." Ren said, crossing his arms over his chest. "Now what should I subject you to first?"
"Please go easy on me." Makoto begged. "Something simple. I just want to get a better idea on what my peers like so I can help serve them better as student council president... And also as our strategist and advisor. I kinda have a hard time connecting to people."
"... How about the arcade?" Ren suggested.
"The arcade..." Makoto repeated, lost in thought. "I do often hear a lot of the student body talking about going to the arcade... I've never exactly been to one myself though... You are free right now, right?"
Ren nodded. "You're the only thing I had booked."
"Could you... Take me to an arcade now? I'm not entirely sure if it will broaden my horizons per se, but I've come to realize that just studying will get me nowhere."
"Yeah. Come on. There's one on Central Street." Ren said, opening the door for Makoto.
Makoto grabbed her school bag, flinging it over her shoulder. "Thank you."
"Don't mention it." Ren said happily. "Just... Think of this as like a field trip."
"Yeah... A field trip." Makoto said confidently.
Ren lead Makoto to the train station, noticing that Makoto was staring at her phone as they walked. Ren cautiously asked, "Did Kobayakowa say anything else?"
Makoto shrugged. "Just that he's expecting my written report at the beginning of next month... Which reminds me..."
Makoto held her phone out in front of her so Ren could see as they walked, going to her audio recordings. Makoto pressed on the one labeled Phantom Thief Blackmail, then looked back over at Ren. "You're serving as my witness here."
"Of course."
Makoto pressed the delete button, then pressed the confirmation button. She nodded her head once, silently confirming that the audio was deleted. "I'm not going to need that for the foreseeable future."
Ren smiled. "You'd be turning in yourself as well if you sent that in."
"Exactly." Makoto agreed. The two walked down into the station as Makoto stuffed her phone back into her school bag. "So... What, exactly, is your story? How did you end up here? You know a lot about me, so it's only fair I know a little more about you."
"It was a big misunderstanding." Ren hesitantly admitted. "I was walking home late from my friend's house. I had gone over there for dinner, eating dinner at each other's house was a normal occurrence for us, so my parents weren't worried. As I was walking home, there was this guy... He was trying to force this woman to kiss him, he was grabbing her arm-"
"That's horrible."
"Right, and as most of the people in my home town can tell you, I have this really bad habit of coming to the defense of those that need it. I've been doing it since I was a kid and I keep doing it now despite the fact that everyone keeps telling me to keep my head down and don't cause a scene."
"So you intervened?"
Ren nodded. "The dude was obviously drunk. He was wobbling on his feet, his words were slurred, his eyes bloodshot. I step in between this guy and this woman and the guy falls back and hits his head on the pavement. One of the neighbors called the police because of the disturbance. Before they get there, the drunk guy convinces the woman he was assaulting to tell the police that I punched him and knocked him down to the ground. For some reason I still can't understand, that woman went with it."
"So you never actually hit him?"
"Me beating up Shadows is the most violent I ever get. I barely have a violent bone in my body." Ren confirmed. "Well, that friend I had dinner with? Her father is a detective at our town's police station. He and one other detective were sent out with some officers to investigate the scene. Her father believed me since he's known me since I was seven, give or take, but everyone else on the scene thought he was being biased since he personally knows me. I was just at his house for dinner, for crying out loud! So he got dismissed from the case due to potential bias, the other people at the scene thought that I actually punched that drunk guy, I got thrown into a cement cell despite my friend's dad trying to get me better accommodations until they could get in contact with my parents, I was taken to court, I was sued, I was sentanced with assault, and I was told that if I behaved myself on probation I could potentially get it expunged from my record. I think you know the rest from there."
"Sounds like this friend and her dad really care about you."
"They do. They were my biggest supporters when the court case got announced. They did whatever they could to get evidence that I didn't do that, but by then the rest of the town decided I was guilty. They're kinda being shunned now because of it. I miss them... A lot." Ren said, a small smile on his face. "In some ways, Sojiro, the guy who runs Leblanc, he kinds reminds me of my friend's dad."
Makoto laughed. "Really?"
"Oh yeah. I don't know how to really explain it, but both Sojiro and Mr. Dojima have this hard exterior that hides the fact that they're actually big softies. Sojiro will probably never admit it out loud, but I think he's growing a soft spot for me. I'm sure that if we somehow managed to put Sojiro Sakura and Ryotaro Dojima in a room together, they'd get along thick as thieves... Pun not intended."
Makoto laughed. "And Mr. Dojima's daughter?"
"Don't tell Ryuji this since he's already claimed this position, but Nanako is my best friend... Okay, maybe best friend is an oversimplification." Ren admitted. "Most of the kids in my hometown bully her for something out of her control, but she's one of the nicest people you're ever going to meet. She's just... Really calming. She has so much empathy bottled up her tiny little body it's crazy. There's this temple in our town and there's this fox that lives there. It's the town's fox. The only way we can tell this fox apart from foxes in the area is because it wears this little heart apron as a collar... Anyway, when I was like... Twelve and Nanako was eleven, she decided that she was going to build the fox a hut at the temple for when it got cold because 'the fox deserves to have a home when it snows too'. I still have no idea how she managed to convince our local grocery store to donate some precut wood to our efforts, but for an entire summer, the two of us were up at this temple making a fox house. And when Nanako feels things, she feels them intensely. She cried because a butterfly got squished. She cried tears of joy when she found out that her cousin and his college girlfriend were getting married and that she was the flower girl."
"She sounds like quite the character."
"Oh, she is." Ren agreed. "I'm sure that everyone out here will meet her eventually, but when you guys do, I'm sure that everyone will... Well..."
"Get along thick as theives?" Makoto asked.
Ren laughed. "Exactly. Thick as thieves."
The train pulled into Shibuya station and the two got out, walking towards the arcade. As they made their way towards Central Street and saw the remnants of their calling cards still stuck on the buildings, Makoto noticed that no extra shady people were out. "None of Kaneshiro's men are out... That's a good sign."
Ren nodded. "That's a great sign. We should still be cautious though."
"Right." Makoto agreed. Ren opened the door to the arcade and let Makoto walk in. Makoto looked around the space and saw some kids in Shujin uniforms playing some games. The walls were dark, but the whole area was illuminated with bright neon lights. "So this is what it's like in here..."
Ren nodded, taking out his wallet. He paused for a second, then walked back over to the door to let Morgana climb out. "Meet us back here in two hours, got it?"
Morgana nodded. "I'm gonna go spy on Shibuya-senpai."
"You do that." Ren said, standing back up and slinging on his bag. Makoto looked at him, a little confused, before Ren said, "Now that the cat is away, the humans can play."
Makoto laughed. "Do you do that all the time?"
"Oh yeah. Morgana values alone time." Ren answered, taking some money out of his wallet. "Now, what do you want to do in here? We have options."
"You're letting me choose?"
"This is your field trip. You choose where we go."
Makoto paused, then started looking around the arcade as Ren went to the coin machine to exchange his paper yen for coins. When he found Makoto again, she was standing in front of a large crane machine, staring at a familiar looking panda stuffed animal. Ren held out his hand with the coin yen out to Makoto. "You want to play for it?"
Makoto's eyes flicked down to the yen. "I can pay for it."
"This is going towards your work as advisor. I'm counting this as a thief expense." Ren said, jingling the money. "Come on... You know you want the panda..."
"... His name is Buchimaru."
"Okay... You know you want Buchimaru-kun then." Ren said, jingling the money a little more. "Come on... Do it..."
Makoto rolled her eyes, grabbing the money from Ren's hands. She put a few coins into the machine, then narrowed her eyes as she focused on the machine. She managed to aim the claw over the panda's body, lifting it up and dragging it closer to the collection area. When the panda dropped from the claw and Makoto looked disappointed, Ren said, "Put more money in and do what you just did."
"You can do that?" Makoto asked.
"Of course!" Ren said, lightly pushing Makoto to the side as he put more coins into the claw machine. "You can even ask for help if you need it. Claw machines are always going to be a gamble, yeah, but you always get what you want in the end with a little bit of effort... Unless someone rigged the machine in the first place so you never get the prize."
The claw wrapped around the pandas body again and dragged it over to the collection chute, dropping the panda inside. Ren bent down and got the panda out, offering it to Makoto. It was large and floppy, laying on it's stomach with a neutral expression on it's face. Makoto just stared at the panda for a second. It didn't look like it was worth much, but to Makoto, that panda was easily worth a million yen. Ren shook panda. "Come on, take it. It's yours."
Makoto smiled widely, snatching the panda from Ren's arms and held it tightly. "Mine..."
"Wow, so possessive." Ren said teasingly.
"What else do they have here?"
Ren took a look around as Makoto set the panda on top of her school bag. He glanced over at one of the Gun About machines and said, "How about that?"
Makoto walked over and studied the machine. "You play by aiming the gun at the screen, right? That actually seems somewhat realistic..."
Ren nodded, putting some coins in the machine so they could play together. He set down his bag, Makoto doing the same, before they each grabbed a gun. Makoto looked a little hesitant, but when the game started, she started blindly shooting at the CGI characters on the screen while Ren took a more calm approach. When Makoto took down one guy, she cheered, "I did it!"
"... We're still in the game, Makoto." Ren said hesitantly.
"... We are?"
"Yeah. Keep going! You're losing health!"
Makoto looked back at the screen and saw one of the creatures attacking her, screeching as she quickly fired off her fake gun. Ren looked around and saw a few people staring at them thanks to either Makoto's excited cheers when she took one of the CGI creatures down or her distressed screams when they swarmed her, but that only made Ren laugh. For how stoic she usually was, Makoto had quite a different side to her when you got her away from her text books. She didn't even seem to notice the attention as she kept screeching and cheering at the screen.
When the game ended, Makoto quickly placed her fake gun back. "So that's how that works..."
"Wanna go again?" Ren asked.
Makoto quickly shook her head. "No thank you... Those zombies swarming me was enough excitement."
"Want to go further in?" Ren suggested. "They should have DDR and some of those Mario Kart machines back there."
Makoto's eyes widened. "Mario Kart machines are a thing!?"
Ren laughed and nodded. "Yeah, come on!"
The two walked around the arcade for a little while longer, going to a few different game cabinets, and when they made their way to the front, Makoto commented, "I think I get why people come here... And I think I'm starting to understand people a little more... Maybe I can use that gun game to make some strategies for the Palaces..."
"That's one way of thinking of it." Ren said, lightly nudging.
"Maybe it's the fact that I got out of my usual study environment that helped me come up with that..." Makoto said, then focused her attention on Ren. "We should do this again."
Ren nodded. "Definitely."
"I might be able to give the team more ideas if I can gain increased knowledge outside of my studies... I need to live up to your expectations now that you're counting on me..." Makoto said, then studied Ren. "Prehaps it won't be immediately, but I'm sure I can be of use."
"You shouldn't be living up to my expectations, Makoto. You should be living up to your own." Ren said quickly.
"I... Don't even know what my expectations are." Makoto admitted.
"We'll figure it out. I'll help you figure out your expectations and show you how normal people have fun, and in exchange I get the best right hand woman known to man." Ren said with pride. "Sound like a deal?"
Makoto nodded. "Sounds like a deal."
Present day...
"There must've been people who obstructed your actions as the Phantom Thieves." Sae said, her arms crossed as she studied Ren. Ren's head was killing him, causing his attention to shift in and out of focus. "You managed to overcome them because you had someone who specialized in analyzing enemies... Isn't that right?"
"Maybe... Maybe not." Ren snarkily said, looking up at Sae. "Who knows? Maybe you already know who that person is."
"You... You aren't suggesting..." Sae said, her stern nature faltering.
"Take that as you will." Ren said aggressively. "Can I continue telling the story now?"
Sae sighed, her fist tightening. "Proceed."
Five months ago...
Ren looked above Makoto's head and saw the familiar tarot card he associated with his confidants floating above her head, except this time it had a new French word underneath it. La Papesse... The Priestess. Ren tilted his head a little as he studied the tarot card. Makoto noticed, tilting her head back so she could try and look above her head. "What are you looking at?"
Ren shook his head. "Nothing important. You want me to walk you home?"
Makoto shook her head this time. "No... I can get home by myself."
"You sure? It's no trouble."
"I'll be fine." Makoto said quickly as Ren walked over to the door and opened it for her.
"When you want to meet up next?"
"I don't know... I'll text you."
"No place in mind?"
"Not right now... But I will."
"That's cool... When you got a place, just let me know."
"I will." Makoto said, walking down Central Street as Morgana ran back over to Ren. "Thanks again for today! Talk to you later!"
"Later!" Ren said, waving goodbye as Morgana climbed back into his bag.
"You have fun?" Morgana asked.
"Yeah... I did." Ren said happily. "Now let's get back to Leblanc. I have some homework to do."
☆○☆
"Hey, you got a package shipped to the house today." Sojiro said as Ren walked back into Leblanc.
"I did? I wasn't expecting anything." Ren said nervously.
"I figured as much." Sojiro said, bending down behind the counter. He groaned, lifting up a giant cardboard box. "I told you to get everything shipped here, not to the actual house."
Ren walked over and grabbed the box from Sojiro, seeing in bright neon pink Sharpie Call me when you get this -ND written on the side of the box. Ren sighed, shaking his head. "I know who sent this... I'll take care of it. I'm sorry."
"Just make sure it doesn't happen again."
"Yes sir." Ren said, bowing his head as he quickly walked back upstairs. Ren carefully set the box down on the ground and sat down, getting out his phone out.
Ren unlocked his phone and scrolled through his contacts, finding Nanako's number. Ren pressed the call button and put his phone on speaker. After a few seconds, he heard Nanako's voice say, "Hello?"
"Hey... I got your box."
"Really?"
"Yeah... I think I forgot to give you Leblanc's address. Don't use the original address I gave you, okay? I'll text you the new one."
"Are you not staying there?"
"Sorta... It's complicated." Ren admitted. "Anyway, what did you send me?"
"Just a little care package... Open it up!"
"I'm working on it..." Ren said exhaustedly as he started opening up the cardboard box and tearing past the tape. Ren took one look inside the box, seeing a familiar black case decorated with stickers and inside jokes between kids. "Nanako, you didn't..."
"I figured it'd help keep you entertained!" Nanako argued.
Ren pulled the black case out of the cardboard box and opened it up, revealing the acoustic guitar he had left behind in Inaba. Back when he and Nanako were kids, Nanako decided she was going to learn piano. She was still serious about it, she took her piano lessons twice a week, but when they were kids Nanako never wanted to take her music lessons alone. Somehow, Ren still couldn't figure out how Nanako had managed to convince his parents to do this, Nanako decided that Ren was going to learn how to play an instrument with her. At first it was piano, but when Ren turned ten, he decided he wanted to learn guitar instead. Ren had since fallen off the guitar train, he hadn't touched this thing in years, but he had left it at the Dojima house, last he remembered... Performing music was more Nanako's thing anyway. "Nanako... You know I haven-"
"I know, I know, but I also included some of our old sheet music." Nanako interrupted. "And you know, some other goodies since you've been away from home for a while."
Ren sighed, reaching into the box to try and grab some more stuff. When Ren resurfaced unsuccessfully, Morgana ran over to Ren and said, "I'll push the stuff to the front."
"... Did I just hear a cat?" Nanako asked.
"Yeah... Long story." Ren admitted as Morgana climbed into the box. After a few seconds, Morgana pushed a black binder that said Ren's Music on the spine, some snacks from Junes, and a few other odds and ends that Nanako could scrounge up. The main thing in the mess of objects that caught Ren's attention was a small crocheted panda. Ren picked it up and studied it. "Nana... What is this little panda thing?"
"Ya like it? I got it from Kanji... I mean, Mr. Tatsumi!"
"Mr. Tatsumi? Yasogami's counselor?"
"Yeah... I mean, I never exactly told Kanji who it was for, but I figured a panda just suited your energy. It matches my little pink bunny on my school bag!"
Ren smiled to himself, grabbing his school bag and tying the panda on. "It is currently on my school bag."
"Yay!" Nanako said proudly. "That way, you and I are connected, no matter what."
"I doubt you'd be losing me that quickly." Ren said quickly. "You're my best friend, Nanako."
"I know, I know... It's just weird without you here... It's like I'm noticing how screwy Inaba can be without you here. I heard people at the gas station talking poorly about you today... It made me so angry."
"Are you and your dad doing okay?"
"We're surviving, just like we always do." Nanako said, then paused for a moment. "No Yosuke, I'm not talking to any bad influences. Calm down."
"Bad time?"
"No, it's a good time, one my Big Bro- YOSUKE HANAMURA, GIVE ME BACK MY PHONE!" Nanako screeched.
"Who are you and how do you know Nanako?" A deeper voice asked bluntly.
"Um... No hello? No how are you?" Ren asked as he heard shuffling on the other end.
"YOSUKE!" Nanako screeched again, taking the phone back. "I'm sorry, Ren, Yosuke is-"
"Wait... ARE YOU TALKING TO THAT KID WHO GOT ARRESTED FOR ASSAULT!?"
Nanako sighed. "I gotta let you go."
"It's fine."
"I'll explain later-"
"It's okay. You don't have to. I get it. Call me again when you can." Ren said, noticing that Nanako's tarot card appeared above his guitar to signify a raised rank in their relationship... Whatever that really meant in this situation.
"... I miss you." Nanako said, her voice quiet. It sounded like she was teetering on the edge of crying and screaming.
"I miss you too. I'll talk to you later. Bye." Ren said, his voice equally quiet.
"Bye." Nanako said, hanging up the phone.
Ren set his phone off to the side and took a deep breath. As much as he and Nanako were always in their own little world back in Inaba, they couldn't exactly be in their own little world anymore. They didn't want to admit it, but everything changed when Ren got falsely accused of assault... That was just the first time they had been forced to admit it.
Ren felt something warm in his lap, and when he looked down, he saw Morgana curled up in a ball of black fur, purring loudly and looking up at him with concerned blue eyes. Ren did his best to give Morgana a comforting smile. "I'm okay Mona... It was going to happen sooner or later."
"You sure?" Morgana asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah. I'm okay."
Ren leaned over and grabbed his guitar case again, opening it up and looking at the lightwood frame. Ren pulled it out and put the red and black strap around his shoulder, then grabbed the black binder. It had a bunch of songs Ren had forgotten he liked when he was younger. Most of them were by this jazz singer named Lyn he and Nanako had been obsessed with as kids. Ren settled on one of the calming songs, Beneath the Mask, and did his best to start strumming along. It didn't entirely sound correct, Ren was extremely out of practice, but it felt kind of comforting to have some little bit of Nanako with him, even if it did come from badly performed music.
"Everything okay?" Sojiro asked. Ren jumped, noticing that Sojiro was standing at the top of the stairs. "I... Um... I heard some of that phone call."
Ren nodded. "I'm good... I was expecting that to happen at one point or another."
Sojiro's eyes flicked over to the guitar. "You play?"
"I... Haven't in a few years."
"If you got a little better at it... I'd be willing to pay you some money to play down in the shop."
"Really?"
"It might bring a little more business potentially... Think about it."
"I... I will." Ren said nervously. Was Sojiro actually trying to make Ren happy... In a weird way?
Sojiro just nodded as he headed back downstairs. "I'm headed back home. Don't forget to lock up."
"Alright." Ren said as he watched Sojiro walk out of his line of view. Once Sojiro was gone, Ren set the guitar off to the side. Ren looked down at Morgana and said, "As much as I appreciate the purring, Mona, but I do kinda need to make dinner for myself and do homework."
"Right..." Morgana said, climbing off of Ren and standing off to the side. "That's kind of important."
"Yeah." Ren agreed, pushing the conversation out of his mind as he walked downstairs to go make himself dinner.
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
Makoto sat at the table in the student council room, staring down at her notebook as she absentmindedly took notes. All student council meetings were pretty much the same. Requests from Principal Kobayakowa, budget requests from different student organizations, updates, things like that.
"Hey Niijima-san," One of the kids in the room said, "A few students came to us about something while you were busy this week that should probably be brought to your attention."
Makoto took a deep breath, setting down her notebook. "Is this about the drug muling in Shibuya? Or the Phantom Theives?"
"No... Actually. Something else." One of the other kids said awkwardly. "We've been... Getting reports about some of our students in Shinjuku."
Makoto paused, looking over. "What kinds of reports?"
"One was two teenage boys... We're assuming that it was teenage boys since one of them was wearing the Shujin uniform and the other was wearing normal clothes, but one of them went into a bar and the other went into some sort of drag situation."
Ren and Ryuji. Why did one of them wear their uniform? Makoto prompted, "And the other report?"
"A female student walking into a cafe in Shinjuku."
That... Makoto didn't know about. Makoto tilted her head and asked, "Do we have any more information about either situation?"
"Not much."
"... So no idea who they are?"
"No. What should we do? Shinjuku is pretty dangerous... Even more dangerous than Shibuya is at the moment."
Makoto thought for a moment, then said, "I'll ask my sister if she knows anything about it."
"And if she doesn't? What then? Do we send out a notice?"
"Hold off on that for the moment. Wait until the next meeting. I should have an update by then." Makoto said, everyone nervously nodding their heads.
The rest of the meeting went on as normal, and as soon as she got out, Makoto got out her phone and dialed Ren's number. After a few seconds, Ren said, "What's up, Makoto?"
"Are you busy tonight?"
"No... Why?"
"I figured out the next place I want to go... And since it's Saturday, I think that today is the best day to go due to the fact that we don't have school tomorrow."
"Okay... Where are you thinking, Makoto?"
"... News about you and Ryuji going to Shinjuku finally made it to the student council."
"... You want to go to Shinjuku?"
"Y-Yeah..." Makoto stuttered as she exited the school building. "Look, I know it's dangerous, but we just got a report about a girl from our school in Shinjuku and I'm kinda concerned and I really don't want to go by myself-"
"If you went by yourself, I would track you down and then I would kill you for doing something stupid... Again." Ren interrupted. "Meet at six in Shibuya and then head over? That sound like a plan?"
"Yeah. That sounds good."
"Make sure you're not wearing your school uniform."
"... Is there a certain dress code I should be aware of?"
"... Not suspicious?"
"... Noted."
"I'll see you then."
"See you then." Makoto said as she hung up her phone.
Makoto made it back to her apartment as fast as she could. Unsurprisingly, Sae wasn't home, but Makoto honestly didn't even notice as she made her way to her room. Makoto closed her door and walked over to her dresser to grab some casual clothes. As Makoto dug around for something to wear, she found a simple light blue sundress that she was sure belonged to her mother. She didn't know why she had it, she thought that Sae had taken everything that once belonged to their mother, but maybe this dress somehow got misplaced.
Deciding to ask Sae about it the next time she saw her, Makoto set the blue sundress off to the side and grabbed her white button down dress and a black tank top. She quickly got dressed and got out her casual black loafers to put on once she got out to the hallway, then checked the time on her phone. Seeing that she had a little bit of time, Makoto set an alarm and got out some of her homework to get a head start.
The second her alarm went off, Makoto closed her notebook, grabbed a bag to stuff her wallet and phone inside, grabbed her loafers and headed out.
Makoto walked towards the Teikyu building once she got outside, trying to calm down her nerves. Her father had always told her not to go to Shinjuku and Sae had continued telling her that in more detail after their father's death. The fact that she was technically going against both of their wishes... It was enough to up her anxiety.
Makoto saw Ren waiting by the Hachiko Statue, texting on his phone. He was wearing a pair of loose fitting blue jeans, a pair of sneakers, a black T-shirt, and a short sleeved white collared shirt over it. He looked exhausted, not noticing what was going on around him. His eyes looked darker than normal... Like he was trying to figure out some annoyance in his life. Makoto started feeling bad for calling him. As Makoto got closer, Ren plastered a smile on his face and put away his phone. "I was worried you got distracted while studying. I was just about to call you."
"I set an alarm." Makoto stated.
"Ah. Ready to go?" Ren asked. Makoto nodded, following Ren over to the train line that would take them to Shinjuku.
As they walked, Makoto asked, "I owe you dinner... After this."
"What?" Ren asked.
"Dinner... I owe you." Makoto said, Ren giving her a confused look. "Or at least a coffee... You look a little dead right now, to be honest."
"... Sorry." Ren apologized. "I didn't get a lot of sleep last night."
"Everything okay?" Makoto asked, her voice soft.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Everything's fine. You don't need to worry."
"Ren..."
"I'm good. I might be a little... Testy, but I'll survive. I'm fine."
"You say that... But you don't look it." Makoto said, Ren giving her a frustrated look. "I'll drop it, just know that you can talk to me about whatever. I want to be as much of an ear for your troubles as you are for mine."
Ren nodded. "Okay... If I need to talk, I'll keep that in mind."
Ren and Makoto remained silent as they got on the train, Makoto giving Ren a few reassuring smiles if they happened to lock eyes.
The train pulled into the Shinjuku station, the two grabbing their things and heading out to the street. As they got closer to the main part of the red light district, Makoto commented as she looked at the crowds of people walking in between other large crowds that were gathered, "There are so many people here... I guess this really is the biggest red light district in Asia, huh?"
"Would make sense." Ren agreed.
"Apparently, this place was a hotbed for criminals and illegal immigrants before they installed survelliance cameras..." Makoto said, remembering a little bit of what she read in her father's police notebook. "I heard there were quite a few brothels here as well."
"You are... Very well informed." Ren commented. "... Stay close to me, okay?"
Makoto smiled, taking a small step closer to Ren. "I heard a great deal about it from my father. This is the first time I've actually been here myself though. Regardless, it's become a lot safer than it used to be. Of course, the survelliance cameras played a substantial role in that... But it was mainly thanks to police efforts to clean up the area after..."
Makoto trailed off. She looked over to the side, slightly distracted. It couldn't have been that far from where she was currently standing where it happened. Ren looked over, a little concerned, as he asked, "After what?"
"Doesn't matter." Makoto lied. "Regardless, there's no way to eradicate crime entirely. It seems the operations nowadays are simply better hidden. Seeing is believing though, right? Let's have a look around."
Ren nodded, falling in line with Makoto as they started walking towards the busiest part of the red light district. Makoto paused, grabbing onto Ren's arm. Ren asked, "Getting cold feet, your Majesty?"
"Walk a few steps behind me." Makoto said, forcing Ren to stop as she took a few steps forward.
"What? Why?" Ren asked.
"I... Want to know what it's like to walk by myself." Makoto partially lied. She did want to know what it was like to walk around the red light district by herself, but she also wanted to know what it was like to walk the same streets her father did. It was almost like she was following in his footsteps, tracking down a case. If this was going to be her first time in Shinjuku ever, not just after her father died, she didn't want to be walking with someone else. "Please? I don't feel comfortable walking alone, but having someone there-"
"I get it. I will be a few feet behind you," Ren said, taking a step back. "But the very second you get into something dangerous, I am grabbing your arm and I am dragging you out of there. Do I make myself clear?"
Makoto nodded. "Crystal."
Ren kept his word, not that Makoto was expecting he wouldn't. A few guys had tried to talk to her, most of them she just ignored, until the fifth guy in a row wrapped an arm around her shoulder. "I bet a cute girl like you would want an easy job where you can wear cute outfits."
"No thank you." Makoto said bluntly.
"Ya sure? I bet I have a cute pink number in there you could wear for a try out right now." The man said, forcibly guiding Makoto into a store.
"I'm not really a pink person." Makoto said, trying to force her way out of his death grip.
"Well, we don't just have pink. We also have green and purple and bl-"
Ren tightly gripped onto Makoto's arm and yanked her out of the man's grip as he loudly said, "She told you she's not interested, buddy!"
Ren didn't look back as he continued dragging Makoto away, Makoto practically running after him to keep up. When Ren finally let go of Makoto, she asked, "Did we lose him?"
"I think we did. You good?"
Makoto nodded. "Yup. I'm good... God, he was so persistent!"
"He was probably a scout for hostesses since he mentioned how 'cute girls like you must like to be paid to wear cute dresses'." Ren commented.
Makoto rolled her eyes. "Yeah, well, he pegged the wrong girl for that."
"... Because you don't like wearing dresses?" Ren asked, focusing on Makoto's white dress.
"You've clearly never seen pictures of my sister. She caused quite the uproar when she became a public prosecutor because of how pretty she is."
"No, I have." Ren said quickly. "I kinda... Googled your sister after you mentioned her."
"So you've seen how pretty she is."
"Yeah..." Ren agreed. He suddenly looked a little uncomfortable, avoiding eye contact and staring at the ground. "But... Um... Well..."
"I know what you're going to say. I already know that people think my sister is prettier than me. Everyone tells me that all the time... Yet another way of how I don't live up to expectations."
"That's not what I was going to say."
"It... Wasn't?"
"No. I actually think that you're the prettier sister."
"... Why?" Makoto asked, giving Ren a confused look. "Are you just saying that? Is there an actual reason?"
Ren shrugged. "Well... I've always had a thing for brunettes... Literally all of my fictional childhood crushes were brunettes."
"So I'm your type?"
"I didn't say that." Ren said, backtracking.
"Sure sounds like you did."
"I... I mean..." Ren said, starting to blush. "I can't exactly deny that you're pretty... The same way I can't deny that Ann is pretty... And if I had to choose between you and your older sister... I'd choose you. Simple as that."
"Right..." Makoto said, laughing to herself. "Thanks for rescuing me back there, by the way. You're my knight in shining armor."
"Anytime. I know you can handle yourself, but-"
"It's comforting to have someone have my back." Makoto interrupted. "I think you just have a knack for helping me out."
Ren laughed as he saw the Priestess tarot card appear over Makoto's head in blue flame. Another rank up in their friendship. "I guess I do."
"That aside, even though this is a shopping district, I haven't seen any students wearing their school uniforms around here." Makoto said, nodding her head once. "Should we head back, or-"
"Don't speak too soon." Ren interrupted.
Makoto followed Ren's gaze and turned around, seeing a girl wearing a Shujin uniform walk up, entering a sketchy looking cafe. Makoto studied the girl, realizing that she recognized the straight black hair that was held up in a side pony with a pastel pink scrunchie. "I think I know her."
"You do?"
"Yeah... I used to be in the same class as her... Eiko... Eiko something." Makoto answered. She studied the building Eiko had just walked into. "I wonder what she's doing working at the After School Salon..."
"Yeah, what kind of a place is that?" Ren asked.
"I don't know, but it seems suspicious." Makoto decided. "I guess I'll just have to ask her about it... And I want you there as a witness."
"Alright... How about Monday? That way, you can use Sunday to formulate questions." Ren suggested.
Makoto nodded. "Sounds good... Now I seriously owe you food. Want to go get some Big Bang Burger in Shibuya?"
Ren smiled and nodded. "Sounds like a plan."
Chapter Text
Five months ago...
"I gotta go visit Shiho tonight." Ann said, checking her phone as she and Ren left their classroom Monday after school.
"How's she doing?"
"She's doing good. She's gotten to the point where she can lift up her body. She's figuring out how to walk again in physical therapy."
"That's good. I'm glad to hear she's doing better." Ren said as they got to the stairs. Ann paused, noticing that Ren was going up. Ren explained, "I'm meeting Makoto in the student council room. I'm helping her with something."
"Is it important?"
"I'm helping her talk to this girl we saw in Shinjuku. It's a long story."
"Oh, you've been to Shinjuku with her?" Ann asked with a small smirk.
"She wants to know what normal people our age do for fun so she can be better at helping us out. It's actually really fun hanging out with her. The other day, she got so invested in Gun About that she literally started shrieking when she fired off the gun." Ren said, laughing to himself. "It was actually pretty cute how invested she got."
"I can see what's happening and you don't have a clue." Ann teasingly sang to Ren. "You're falling in love and here's the bottom line, the original trio is down to two."
Ren rolled his eyes. "I am not falling in love with Makoto Niijima."
"Oh you most certainly are!" Ann argued.
"And what would you know about that? It's not like you've ever been in a romantic relationship."
"True, but you can't hide anything from me. Just admit it, she has you wrapped around her tiny little finger."
Ren rolled his eyes again. "Goodbye Ann... Give Suzui my best."
"Oh, I will... See you around loverboy."
"I'm gonna kill you one of these days."
"I'd like to see you try." Ann said teasingly as she turned on her heel and walked downstairs.
Ren walked up to the student council room, Makoto waiting for him upstairs. Makoto looked up, taking a deep breath. "You ready?"
Ren nodded. "Yup. Let's talk to Eiko."
"Okay... You go sit in there while I go find her homeroom teacher and call her up here." Makoto said as Ren opened the door to the student council room and sat down at the table. Ren set his backpack off to the side, staring at the crocheted panda. Nanako had missed their Sunday phone call yesterday. The small panda now just seemed like a cruel joke.
After maybe ten minutes, Makoto came back into the student council room and wordlessly sat down in the chair next to Ren, getting out her panda pencil case and a notebook to potentially take notes. Maybe two minutes after Makoto came in, the same girl they had seen in Shinjuku walked inside. "You wanted to see me, Niijima-san?"
"Takao-san, thank you for coming. Could you sit for a moment?" Makoto asked politely.
"Whatever." Eiko said, rolling her eyes as she sat down in the chair across from Makoto, scrolling on her phone.
Makoto glanced over at Ren uneasily, Ren motioning for Makoto to keep going. Makoto cleared her throat and said, "Eiko Takao-san, you've been spending time in the red light district, haven't you? Both myself and Ren-kun here saw you there. Based on where you were heading, we assume you're working at a store called the After School Salon. How is it, working there?"
Eiko looked up from her phone, then set it off to the side. "Whaddya mean? It's just a normal cafe. They make me wear a costume and stuff, but that's it. Oh, and I don't hafta do anything weird, if you know what I mean. It's all totally legal."
"So you're sure nothing strange is going on?" Makoto asked. "I'm just making sure you're safe, you know?"
"I'm sure. The worst I get is some weird old guys gawking at me."
"I see... Beyond that though, why are you working there?" Makoto asked. She hesitanted before asking the next question. "How's your financial situation?"
"Uh, fine?" Eiko said, almost like she was confused about how to answer that. "I mean, I can just ask my parents for cash whenever I want, but they'd totally bug me about what I'm buying if I did that. That's why I work at the salon. I get some good spending money, plus the guys who come in there, like, mega pamper me."
"O-Oh, I see."
"It's nice having people treat you like you're special, y'know?" Eiko said, sighing heavily. "I'm sure an honor student like you gets that all the time though. Anyways, are you gonna tell on me? You even brought a witness today..."
"I'm just here as a fellow concerned student." Ren said as Eiko's eyes flicked between him and Makoto.
"Aren't you that transfer student with the criminal record?"
"Does that really matter?" Ren asked.
"I guess not..." Eiko said cautiously. She shook her head with a realization. "Hold up, doesn't this mean you two were in Shinjuku together? What's up with that, Miss Prez? Going on a secret date with your boyfriend with a criminal record?"
"Oh, we're not-" Ren attempted to argue.
"You think that me and Ren-" Makoto said, nervously looking over at Ren. This was not what she had planned.
"Why would we-"
"Me and him? You have to be-"
"Look, you have the wrong idea. We're just friends." Ren said, finally managing to get his thoughts in order.
"Right! It was nothing more than an errand I asked him to accompany me on!" Makoto said quickly. "Just... Don't mind him. We don't plan on telling anyone... Just make sure you're a little more clever about walking around Shinjuku in your uniform."
"Ohhh, I get it. It's like we're protecting each other's secrets." Eiko said, smirking at Makoto in pride. "You know, you're a real bad ass, Miss Prez... Willingly being seen around a criminal and all... Going on dates with him-"
"I told you that's not how it is!" Makoto interrupted. "We both have! I was just worried you were getting wrapped up in some shady business and I asked him to be here for support!"
"Yeah yeah, whatever." Eiko said, rolling her eyes. Her eyes landed on the pencil case sitting beside Makoto's things. "By the way... I was wondering... Is that a Buchimaru-kun pencil case?"
Makoto glanced down at her pencil case and nodded. "Yeah... You know Buchimaru-kun?"
Eiko's eyes drifted over to the panda dangling from Ren's bag. "And is that Buchimaru-kun too?"
"No?" Ren said, not entirely understanding what Buchimaru-kun was. He thought it was just a random name Makoto gave the panda stuffed animal she won at the arcade. "It was just a gift from a friend."
"I had like, a ton of Buchi stuff back when I was a kid! What a blast from the past!" Eiko said excitedly. Then she looked at the pencil case a little more closely. "Wait, why is it so beat up?"
Ren glanced over at the pencil case. It was pretty beat up. There were some small tears in it that were repaired with black thread. It even looked like there was some stains on the white parts of the pencil case. Stains from the pencil lead itself and various other stains that looked like crayon wax. Makoto's face turned red as she said, "Well, it was given to me when I was still in elementary school... I'd like to buy a new one, but they're stopped selling Buchimaru-kun merchandise... Or it's incredibly hard to find."
"OMG, this is so hilarious! The student council president has an adorable pencil case? My image of you has done, like, a complete 360 today!"
"Isn't that just a full circle?" Makoto asked.
"I dunno, I'm just real surprised. You don't really look like the kinda person who'd be into that stuff. I mean, I always thought you were kinda like a robot, but I guess I just had to get to know you better." Eiko said, Makoto's eyes widening in disbelief. "Hey, why don't we trade phone numbers? I really want to talk to you more about Buchimaru-kun and your... Boyfriend."
"O-Oh, um... O-Okay..." Makoto said, mindlessly getting into her phone to exchange numbers with Eiko. Then she realized the last bit of what Eiko said. "Wait, he's not my boyfriend."
"Aaand saved!" Eiko said, then checked the time on her phone. "Oh shoot, it's this late already? I've gotta get to work! I'll send you tons of pics of my Buchimaru-kun collection later though! Bye byeeee!"
Eiko excitedly got out of her chair and left the student council room. Makoto looked over at Ren. "What just happened?"
"I think you just made a friend?" Ren said uneasily.
"She was all over the place."
"She was like Ann on steroids." Ren said jokingly, then noticed that Makoto seemed slightly annoyed. "Are you okay?"
"Honestly, I'm a little shocked. She thought I was a robot."
"Beep boop." Ren said teasingly.
"Don't tease me! I'm being serious!"
"I know... But you heard how ridiculous I just sounded, right?"
"Yeah..."
"Last I checked, you don't talk in beeps and boops." Ren countered. "You're the furthest thing from a robot, Makoto."
"You sure about that? I kinda feel like I have been... I mean, I've just been operating the way people have wanted me to... Like a robot." Makoto said, crossing her arms. "I believe that what Takao-san said about me is how others think as well. I thought I had changed after the incident with Kaneshiro, but perhaps it wasn't enough..."
"You've changed plenty, Makoto. You don't need to stress out about it."
"Oh yeah? How much have I changed?"
"Well, for one, you don't have as much of a stick up your ass..." Ren said, Makoto giving him an unenthused look. "What I mean is that you're starting to have fun in the world around you. You're still one track minded and I appreciate that about you, but you aren't just laser focused in on studying and pleasing everyone around you. You're figuring out what you want."
"Well, I guess that's what nice about meeting someone so distant from myself." Makoto admitted. "I'm going to try looking at things a little differently from now on. And... Well, I think that will help me break out of my shell. I hope you're ready. I'm going to show you how useful an honor student can be."
"I already know you're useful." Ren reminded Makoto. "But I'm excited to see what you got."
Makoto nodded as Ren noticed the Priestess tarot card flash above her head. "I'll be speaking with Takao-san more since I have her contact information. I'll try and clear up the fact that you and I aren't dating."
"I doubt she'd listen."
"Regardless, I'll let you know if anything important happens." Makoto said as the two got their bags and walked out of the student council room. As Makoto turned to the library, she waved goodbye to Ren and said, "See you later!"
"See ya!" Ren said as he walked downstairs.
Ren managed to make it onto the train and back over to Yongen-Jaya, peacefully enjoying the air once he got out of the train. As Ren was about to open up the door to walk inside of Leblanc, he heard his phone ring. Ren got out his phone, half expecting it to be Nanako, but then saw that Makoto was calling. Ren answered the phone and put it up to his ear. "News already?"
"No, I just wanted to thank you again for sitting in with me today. It really helped."
"Anytime."
"I got a message from Takao-san earlier. Turns out, she has quite the Buchimaru-kun collection. She even sent me a link to a bunch of Buchimaru emoticons, so expect me to be using and abusing them in the group chat."
"I would expect nothing less." Ren said, smiling to himself. "Well, it sounds like you guys are getting along."
"Yeah... I guess you're right. I didn't expect to bond over something like this though. I'm pretty shocked, to be honest... Though despite what she says, I'm still a little worried about that store she works at."
"Me too." Ren agreed.
"I'll try a little harder to get through to her about that. I might come to you for more advice later. Right now, I'm gonna let you go. I really just called to thank you again."
"Don't mention it. Might wanna do your homework. We do have finals coming up."
"Same goes for you, okay?"
"I was planning on it."
"Good. Talk to you later."
"Bye."
"Bye."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"Hey Mako-chan!" Haru said happily as Makoto walked up to the root and waved hello. "How have you been? I haven't seen you for a while!"
"I'm doing better." Makoto admitted as she sat down at the makeshift table with her lunch. "I'm finishing up that report Principal Kobayakowa wants me to write."
"Oh?" Haru asked, wiping off her hands as she walked over to her own school bag, grabbed some hand sanitizer, and then grabbed her lunch. "What are you writing? Did you figure out who they are?"
"I think I've come to the realization that I should write what I think as opposed to what other people want me to write." Makoto explained. "Let's just say that Principal Kobayakowa isn't going to like what I'm going to write."
Haru smirked a little. "Good. He shouldn't be making you do this to begin with. When are you handing him the paper?"
"Next week. That's when the due date is."
"Do you want someone to be there for emotional support?" Haru asked. "I can stand right outside the door while you do it."
"You'd do that?"
"Of course! Besides, I really want to see that jerk knocked down a peg or two." Haru grumbled. "Serves him right, pushing his responsibilities onto other people..."
"Sounds like you have issues with him too..." Makoto said as she took a bite out of the sandwich she made that morning. "More than what he did to me, anyway."
Haru sighed, grabbing her normal bottle of tea out of her bag. "My father has this thing where he wants me to fight my own battles, but at the same time he wants me to be subservient and do what he says without complaint."
"Okay..."
"I was severely bullied here in our first year." Haru admitted. "Nobody liked how soft spoken I was or the fact that I knew a lot about plants... So I got bullied for it like there was no tomorrow. I tried telling the principal, but he said he wouldn't do anything unless my father thought it was a problem, so I tried talking to my father, and he said I had to take care of it myself."
"That's horrible... When I got made fun of, my father went immediately to the school."
Haru shrugged. "Well, as a result, most people in my class avoided me like the plague. Even though all that has been over for a while, the ringleader of the kids bullying me had to move out to Tatsumi Port Island since their parents got transferred, I don't really have a lot of friends... It's just me and my plants... The way everyone intended, I suppose."
"Well... You're not alone... Not anymore, anyway." Makoto said quickly. "I don't really have a lot of friends either, at least, not many friends my age. I honestly think most people are intimidated by me, so I only really have friends that are younger than me, and even that's a more recent thing."
Haru laughed. "Us outcasts have to stick together, huh?"
"Yeah, I guess so." Makoto agreed. She felt her phone vibrate, pulling it out and seeing an email about the last practice test she did for college entrance exams over the weekend.
Haru glanced up and asked, "What's up?"
"I got my scores from the last practice test I did for the entrance exams."
"Oh? What's you get?" Haru asked excitedly.
Makoto scanned the test, her eyes narrowing. "I... I scored lowered than usual."
"What? How'd you score lower?" Haru asked.
"I... I don't know." Makoto admitted as she started at her phone screen. Her phone vibrated again, and she saw a text from Eiko. She clicked on the text, seeing that Eiko sent her links for recommended hand creams. Makoto went back to her text scores and said, "I can't let Sae know. She's only going to get angry with me."
"I'm so sorry." Haru said sympathetically. "How long ago did you take the test?"
"A few weeks ago..."
"So right in the middle of all the Kobayakowa stuff?"
"Yeah..."
"Maybe the stress from that caused you to score lower than usual?"
"I don't know... I just know that I need to get my score back up so that it's perfect by the time we get to the actual thing in January. I need to get into a good university."
"Well, I'm sure you'll get into a good university regardless." Haru said supportively. "What do you want to go to university for?"
"My default answer was always law, but now... I'm not really sure." Makoto admitted, grabbing a water bottle from her bag and taking a sip. "What do you want to go to university for?"
"Well, I've always wanted to go into agriculture and horticulture, but I'm not going to university."
"What? Why not?"
"My father doesn't want me to and since he'd be the one paying, I don't really have a choice. He has other plans for me that don't require a university degree."
"Why don't you just go against his wishes? Even if he has other plans for you, it's not going to be easy to make yourself known in the world without a college degree... That's what my sister always says, anyway."
"It's not that easy. Even though I wish it was, it isn't."
"Isn't that the truth about literally everything?" Makoto said sarcastically, then saw another text from Eiko on her phone. Makoto sighed, swipping on her phone to leave the message on unread. "Absolutely nothing is that easy..."
"Are you dealing with a different type of trouble of your own?" Haru asked.
"Not exactly... More student council stuff." Makoto admitted, noticing the time on her phone. "Lunch is almost over. We should start heading back to our classes."
"Right... Never enough hours in the day." Haru said sadly as she and Makoto started packing up their lunches.
Haru and Makoto walked back downstairs and parted ways, but instead of immediately heading back to her classroom, Makoto walked downstairs to the second years. She walked to the back door of Ren's classroom and saw Ren laughing at something Ryuji said as he, Ann, and Ryuji sat around Ren's desk. Ann was the first to notice Makoto, smiling and waving hello. Ren smiled when he saw Makoto, but then his smile fell slightly when he saw her face. Ren said something to Ryuji and Ann, then he walked over to Makoto. "Hey."
"Hey."
"Is everything okay? You look a little upset."
"I'm... Fine, just a lot going on."
"You doing anything after school?"
"No. Why?"
"I'm meeting Ryuji at the arcade in Shibuya so we can go to this monja place to do something for the track team, it's a really long story, but do you wanna meet at the student council room so we can talk about it on the train ride over?"
Makoto paused, feeling herself start to blush. "I... Was actually about to ask you about that myself, so that works out really well."
Ren smiled softly, lightly elbowing Makoto. "Hey, you and me being on the same wavelength is a good thing."
"Makes our plans more efficient."
"Exactly. See you after school?"
"Yup. See you... And make sure Ryuji makes it back to his classroom on time. We don't want to be suspicious."
"Will do. See you then." Makoto said, waving goodbye as she went back to her classroom.
Ren made his way back to Ryuji and Ann, sitting down at his desk. Ann smirked as she asked, "So... What was that about?"
"Stop it." Ren said, immediately knowing where Ann's mind was going. "Makoto just has something on her mind and she wants someone to talk to about it. We're meeting at the student council room, and then we're taking the train to Shibuya after school."
"You two do that often? Meet at the student council room?" Ryuji asked, tearing off a piece of his melon bun and taking a bite.
"About as regularly as I hang out with you guys after school." Ren said, noticing that Ryuji was studying him with a perplexed look on his face. "What?"
"Do you like... Have a crush on her or something?" Ryuji asked. "No shame if you do, I just didn't think that people like Makoto were your type."
"Oh for the love of-" Ren muttered to himself.
"AH HA! I KNEW IT WASN'T JUST ME!" Ann cheered.
"I do not have a crush on Makoto, guys..." Ren whined. "Just... Lay off."
"If you say so... I'm just surprised that Ann isn't your type." Ryuji commented. "I mean... She's hot."
Ann looked over at Ren, her eyes narrowing. "Do you agree with that statement?"
"It's not that you aren't my type," Ren said carefully. "I do find you extremely attractive. I think I'd have to be an idiot if I didn't find you attractive."
"I'm sensing a but here..."
"But I value you more as a friend than I do as someone I could be romantically involved with."
"So you value my friendship and don't see a romantic relationship brewing between us?"
"Exactly."
"Okay, but what does that say about you and Makoto?" Ryuji teased. "I mean, you were trying to become her friend before any of us were. You were the only one of us that gave her a chance and stuff..."
"That's true. I was there for most of it." Morgana said from Ren's desk, poking his head out slightly. "The late night phone calls, the constant reassurance, the green tea-"
"The green tea?" Ann interrupted. "What green tea?"
"Not important." Ren said exhaustedly, lifting up his glasses so he could rub his eyes. "Look, I'm not looking for a romantic relationship right now. My main goal here is survival. Survive the school year, get off probation, all that jazz. I can survive the year by making friends here since I don't think I have any left back home. The more friends I have, the easier it is for me to blend in. Besides, she looked really stressed out at the beginning of all this, so forgive me for trying to be a good person and make sure that she's doing okay mentally when literally everyone around her is putting extreme amounts of pressure on her to be perfect."
"What do you mean you don't think you have many back home?" Ryuji asked. "Weren't you on the phone with one a few weeks ago in front of me and Yusuke?"
"Yeah, well, something tells me that they aren't going to be calling any time soon." Ren said, his eyes glancing down at the crochet panda dangling from his bag. Ren took a deep breath, then said, "Makoto and I are friends, nothing more. End of story."
"You can say that as much as you want, but I think I know attraction when I see it, and you and Makoto are totally attracted to each other." Ann said, turning around and facing the front of the class as the bell rang.
Ryuji got out of his desk, then jokingly nudged Ren. "I'll meet you in Shibuya after your date with Makoto."
"It's not a date." Ren said exhaustedly as he readjusted how he was sitting in his seat. Ann simply laughed to herself, then pulled out her notebook as their next teacher walked into the room.
☆○☆
The end of the school day came and Ren walked up to the student council room, seeing that Makoto was already standing outside and texting someone on her phone. As Ren walked up, he asked, "Texting Eiko?"
"Yeah..." Makoto admitted, slipping her phone back into her pocket. "Ready to go to the train station?"
"Yeah, let's go." Ren said, leading Makoto downstairs.
Makoto and Ren paused outside the building as Ren noticed it was raining. Makoto heavily sighed as Ren grabbed a simple black umbrella out of his bag. He looked over at Makoto, noticing that she wasn't pulling out an umbrella. "Did you forget to bring one?"
"I forgot it was going to rain today and I forgot to put my umbrella back in my bag." Makoto admitted.
Ren opened up his umbrella and took a few steps down the stairs. "Just stand under mine. There's plenty of room. It's not like I take up that much space."
"... Thank you." Makoto said, standing under the umbrella with Ren and walking down the stairs with him. She noticed that a few people were staring at them, but Makoto did her best to ignore everyone.
"Anyway, what's up?"
"I don't know... I just feel like I don't know anything anymore." Makoto explained. "I got my results back from the most recent practice college exam I took. My results were significantly lower than last time."
"Are... Are we distracting you?" Ren asked, trying to be cryptic since they were out in public.
Makoto shook her head. "No. Trust me, we are the furthest thing from distracting. The truth is... I've recently started questioning the entire point of my education. What do I stand to gain from getting good grades and living up to the high expectations my sister has set for me?"
"That's really unlike you. Why?"
Makoto pulled out her phone and went to her messages with Eiko. "I spoke with Eiko about it, and ever since... Everything has just become more muddled than normal. We've been texting and calling constantly ever since we exchanged contact information. We've... Actually gotten kinda close because of it."
"What's she been saying?" Ren asked, noticing the horrible grammar, misspelled words, aggregious amount of emojis, and shortened words from Eiko's side of the messages. Even just by scanning the texts, Ren had a hard time understanding just what, exactly, Eiko was trying to say.
"When I voiced my concerns to her, she asked me how I would benefit from going to a top university. But... I couldn't come up with a good answer. Not one that satisfied me, anyway. All the answers I came up with were just the stuff people had been telling me were the benefits for years now. As for Eiko... Her grades aren't the best, but she claims that she doesn't even think about that stuff. Apparently, her parents can use their connections to find her a job." Makoto explained, staring down at the ground. "But isn't that a little irresponsible? It's nice that she can rely on her parents, but this is her life, not theirs... But I guess that's just a different way of approaching things. Even at that, her vision of the future is clearer than mine."
"Well, what do you want to do?" Ren asked.
"That's the golden question, isn't it?" Makoto asked back. "I used to think that doing what others expected of me was the best way to go forward. I was going to do what everyone expected me to do: go to major in law and follow in Sae's footsteps, always in her shadow but pleasing everyone around me. After that, I would've just walked down whatever path society had made for me."
"And now?"
"Everything changed when I joined you guys." Makoto admitted. "I realized that I can't be a lawyer. I don't like arguing. I like debating, debating with my father growing up was one of my favorite things to do, but it has to be a lively debate about random topics like what came first, the chicken or the egg, or which member of the Neo Featherman Rangers is the best-"
"Obviously Black Falcon." Ren interrupted.
"Obviously, but... Debating about whether or not someone committed a crime and only being able to choose one side and stay on that side for pretty much the rest of my life... I can't do that." Makoto continued. "I've learned that there are more important things in life than being a prim and proper honor student. Honestly, I would have looked down at Eiko's way of thinking in the past, but now I know better."
Makoto felt her phone vibrate in her hand, her messages scrolling down to show a recent message from Eiko. Makoto laughed to herself. "Eiko must've known I was talking about her... She's been texting me whenever she buys new makeup or when she finds a new cute outfit. We've even been talking about going thrift shopping together over the summer break."
"... That's good and all, but I'm still sending that there's a little conflict going on..." Ren said carefully.
"The other day, she asked me what hand cream I used, so I sent her a picture." Makoto said, opening her school bag. She grabbed out a small white jar and handed it to Ren.
Ren inspected the jar, then nodded approvingly. "It's a good hand cream. I use this stuff all the time. My dad gets it from his work."
"Well, I guess we have that in common with the school nurse. According to Eiko, that's the brand the school nurse uses as well." Makoto said, taking the jar back from Ren and put it back in her bag. "She sent me a link to some good hand creams that have nice scents and other things, but I don't really want to switch hand creams."
"So you have a particular reason you use this one?"
"It works wonders for dry skin and it's a great value for how much you get in the jar." Makoto said, then hesitated before adding, "And it's the hand cream my father used. He had these things in bulk."
"You... Don't really talk about your father much."
"He's a sore subject in my house... Sae kinda resents him for how he died..." Makoto said, trying not to get into too much detail. "He was a police officer, and you know how dangerous that job can be."
"I can imagine, yeah. My friend back home, I may have mentioned this, but her dad is a detective and when my friend was a kid, he got hit by a car while chasing down a suspect."
"He detested the corruption in our society and he worked tirelessly to bring it to justice... But despite his rough exterior, he was extremely gentle deep down." Makoto said, reminiscing about her father. "When I was little, I told him I wanted to grow up to be a police officer, just like him... He was glad to hear me say that, but quick to point out that he didn't want me doing something so dangerous. I had completely forgotten about that dream of mine until now, to be completely honest."
"It seems like he would have liked what we're doing."
"He probably would have, knowing him." Makoto said, shaking her head. "But after everything that's happened, I have no intention of working with the police. They're trying to stop us, after all. What am I supposed to do, arrest myself?"
Ren laughed at Makoto's joke, then shrugged. "Well, we hopefully won't still be doing this by the time we get old enough to have actual jobs."
"One can hope." Makoto agreed. "I think I need to reexamine my goals for how I want to lead my life outside of simply studying."
"I can help with that too... Make it an extension of our deal."
Makoto smiled and nodded. "I don't know why, but it feels like I've remembered something important today while talking to you. I guess you could say my viewpoint has broadened once again."
"Just... Remember that the practice test today was just that... A practice test. That's not deciding your entire career." Ren reminded Makoto as he saw the Priestess tarot card appear over Makoto's head again.
"I know... I guess I just kinda panicked."
"It's okay. We're all allowed to panic every now and then."
Makoto laughed again. "Ya know... Thanks to my conversations with Eiko, I just learned that a chemise is also called a camisole and a button down sweater is also called a cardigan. I guess she's broadened my viewpoint in a slightly different way."
"Why does everything have to have multiple names?"
"I know! It's so annoying!" Makoto agreed. "It's just reminding me of how little I actually know in the grand scheme of things."
"Well, we'll figure it out together." Ren said, lightly nudging Makoto.
"Yeah... Together."
The two boarded the train and made their way to Shibuya. As soon as they left the train station, Ren handed Makoto his umbrella. Makoto stared at the umbrella in confusion before saying, "My home is just a ten minute walk from here."
"Take it. I insist. I know that Ryuji has an umbrella and I live pretty close to the Yongen-Jaya station. I'll be fine." Ren said, shaking his umbrella. "Just remember to give it back to me tomorrow."
Makoto smiled, taking the umbrella from Ren. "Yeah... I will. Thank you again... For everything."
"Anytime. I'll see you tomorrow."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"So after food, train fare, phone bill, and basic hygine needs, art supplies is the next most important item on the list since you need art supplies so you can do art for your scholarship, correct?" Makoto said, glancing up from the paper she was working on to stare at Yusuke as he took a sip of his water.
Yusuke swallowed his water and nodded. "Correct."
"And then after that is clothes, shoes, and miscellaneous." Makoto said, quickly writing that down. "You get the same amount of money from Kosei every month, right?"
"Correct... Though I've been helping a few art galleries in the area correctly match up the past pupil to the painting, so I've been getting some money from various galleries that my paintings are being featured in to add to my disposable income. Any money coming in from my mother's name is going into a trust Madarame had set up for me to have access to when I turned eighteen... Not that I believe he would have let me have access to that trust, anyway." Yusuke admitted. "I'm also thinking about getting an after school job to give me some money as well."
"Well... Until that money gets added..." Makoto said, finishing her notes on the paper and slid it over to Yusuke. "That is your current budget list. I've allowed for some flexibility, but... Try to stick to it as much as you can."
"I will do my best." Yusuke said, carefully taking the piece of paper and sticking it in his bag. "It will be strange... Having to adapt to being cautious of money... Even having access to money is a little strange."
"Well, if you ever need help, just let me know." Makoto said with a small smile. "I'm always here to help."
"I appreciate it." Yusuke said, taking another sip of his water. "Are you adjusting okay? You know... To all this?"
"It's weird, I'll admit it." Makoto agreed. "Is the wait always this nerve-wracking?"
"It was with Madarame." Yusuke admitted. "And as much as I care about the others... I feel like they don't entirely understand, you know? They all experienced this at the same time. Even though I joined during the second time, they had already developed their own coping mechanisms. They tried to help me out as much as they can, but-"
"They're the originals and we're the new kids on the blocks?" Makoto guessed.
"Exactly. I know that they don't make it that way, but part of me feels like Ren, Ann, Ryuji, and Morgana just have this bond that anyone else who joins after them won't have any chance to match. I sort of feel like an outsider sometimes. It doesn't help that I don't go to the same school as everyone else."
"I know what you mean." Makoto agreed. "The four of them always have lunch together. I've invited them to join me in the student council room and Ann has invited me to join them in their classroom, but I feel kind of awkward walking down to the second year classrooms to join them for lunch, even if I'm just going down there to ask them a question. There's no doubt that all of us are going to have some strange bond because of this, but it doesn't change the fact that the original four have a much... Closer knit bond than the rest of us. They started this together, they'll end it together."
Yusuke nodded. He held out his water glass, tipping it towards Makoto. "Then how about you and I make our own bond?"
"What are you proposing?" Makoto asked, grabbing her cup of poorly made coffee in comparison to the coffee Ren made her the morning after setting up the calling cards on Central Street.
"For ourselves and any potential Phantom Thieves who will join later because it's starting to become a trend that someone else will probably join the next time we go to change someone's heart," Yusuke said, swirling his glass around once. "We agree that those of us in the second wave will be there for each other... No matter what. We'll help the other out with whatever is needed, no questions asked."
"We'll be there if the other needs to vent about whatever." Makoto added. "We'll be there to help them get through the hardships, especially since we know what it's like to have to deal with First Palace jitters when everyone else in the group has dealt with at least one Palace before."
"It seems we're in agreement."
"It seems so, Yusuke." Makoto said, clinking her coffee cup with Yusuke's water glass. The two took sips of their drinks in unison, then set their cups down. "How's your art going, by the way?"
"... It's going. Ren has been doing his best to help me get back into the swing of things after Madarame and someone called my most recent work soulless and devoid of passion, but it's hard to find the passion when you don't really have the motivation to do what you used to love."
"Preaching to the choir. I can't find the motivation to study right now." Makoto said exhaustedly. "I know that I need to, but it's hard to do that when you're questioning literally everything about yourself."
"I know. My floormates in the dorms have been trying to teach me random normal things during forced floor bonding Friday nights like card games and movies, but I don't entirely understand it." Yusuke admitted. "They keep giving me movies to watch, but I can't exactly watch them since I don't have a TV."
"What movies?" Makoto asked.
"The most recent one was suggested to me by this kid on my floor who's really into science... Atlantis... Atlantis something."
Makoto's eyes widened. "Atlantis: The Lost Empire?"
Yusuke snapped his fingers. "Yes! Exactly!"
"I own that movie!"
"You do?"
"Are you busy tonight? Any homework?"
"No. Why?"
"If you want, we can go over to my apartment and watch it. You'll even get a free meal out of it."
Yusuke excitedly slammed his hands down on the table. "You'll make me dinner!?"
"I can't guarantee that I'm the best chef to ever exist, but I'll make you dinner."
"Say no more! I will do anything for free food!"
"... Note to self, we need to come up with a clearer definition of 'anything'." Makoto said, laughing as she and Yusuke walked to the front to pay for their drinks.
As soon as they paid, Makoto lead the way back to her apartment, the two chit chatting the entire walk over. As soon as they got inside and took off their shoes, Yusuke looked at the stark white walls and dark furniture. "Wow... What a... Nice home."
"This is my sister's style, not mine." Makoto said, pausing in the hallway to the bedrooms. "Now that I'm thinking about it..."
Makoto walked over to her bedroom, Yusuke following close behind. She flicked on the lights as Yusuke inspected the bookshelves standing against the left wall of her bedroom, the warm toned lights casting a cozy glow around the small area. Yusuke commented, "Now this is what I imagined your area looking like... It honestly kind of reminds me of how cozy Leblanc is..."
"Really? I guess I need to spend more time in Leblanc then." Makoto decided, walking over to her closet. She grabbed the bag she had prepared on top of the box with her father's stuff, then handed it to Yusuke. "For you... Sorry they're pink."
"What is it?" Yusuke asked, starting to inspect the inside of the bag.
"Twin sized sheets for your bed at the dorms." Makoto said, Yusuke pausing. "Ya know, so you don't have to sleep on a naked mattress anymore. I got a bigger mattress, so those don't fit on my bed anymore."
"T-Thank you." Yusuke said, a little shocked as Makoto grabbed a movie box from her bookshelves and walked out of her room.
"It's like you said, us second wavers have to stick together." Makoto said as she watched Yusuke close her bedroom door. "Do you mind helping me with dinner? I can handle the actual cooking, but having someone help me chop up some vegetables would be nice."
"Of course. It's only fair I help out... Though I'm afraid the only knife I have a lot of experience with is a pallet knife... I don't think that really helps out in this situation."
"Did you not eat with knives a lot before now?"
"Not really... When we ate food in the shack, it was primarily soup, rice, and sandwiches, and if it was in public, it was typically sushi. If we couldn't eat it with our hands or some chopsticks, we typically didn't eat at all. I kinda know how to use a knife as long as it isn't too sharp..." Yusuke said, rolling up his sleeves to show Makoto a few small scars on his arms. "I got these the first few times I fought using my Persona. Using a katana is not as easy as it appears."
Makoto smiled as she set the movie down on the kitchen table, then walked over to the kitchen sink. She washed off her hands, then showed Yusuke her knuckles, which had a few red scratches and healing bruises on them. "I usually wrap up my hands before I do any aikido, especially if weapons are involved. I've been using concealer and foundation to hide my injuries while I'm at school."
"Does your sister know?"
Makoto nodded, walking over to the fridge. "When the bruises started forming, I told her I had to punch out some frustrations after school one day and forgot to bring my wrapping. She doesn't suspect a thing."
"Is she going to come home tonight?"
"I'm not sure. She and her team have been pretty busy with Kaneshiro ever since he turned himself in." Makoto said honestly, getting some vegetables out of the fridge and grabbing the cutting board from the cabinets. "She's rarely ever here anymore, so I've gotten used to being alone."
"Honestly... Same here. It's weird being alone for the first time in your life."
"You got that right." Makoto said, grabbing a knife from the drawers and set it on the cutting board. "If you cut yourself while cutting the veggies, we have a first aid kit in the kitchen."
"Good to know." Yusuke said, carefully grabbing the knife to start cutting the vegetables while Makoto started getting the rice cooker ready.
The two started making dinner, Makoto guiding Yusuke on how to cut the vegetables while she handled the harder things. Shortly after they were finished making dinner and were a good hour into the movie, Makoto heard the front door open. Sae walked into the apartment and said as she took off her shoes, "Makoto, I'm ho- What in the-"
"Hey Sis." Makoto interrupted, getting out of her seat on the couch as Yusuke waved hello.
"Nice to see you again, Niijima-san." Yusuke said politely before going back to the movie.
"Have you eaten yet? We have leftovers." Makoto said, going to make Sae a bowl regardless of what she said.
Sae followed Makoto into the kitchen and whispered, "Makoto, how do you know Kitagawa-kun?"
"He started going to my Sunday juku." Makoto lied. It was getting way easier to lie than she liked, but at least lying was easier than telling her sister that they were two of the Phantom Thieves. "The second years in his class there kind of avoid him, so we started eating lunch together."
"... He goes to your juku?"
Yusuke turned around and nodded. "Yes, Makoto has actually been helping me a lot. I'm afraid I fell behind on some of my studies due to Madarame wanting me to focus solely on art, so she's been helping me catch up. We were having a tutoring session before we decided to come back here to eat dinner and watch a movie. I hope my presence isn't troubling you. I truly appreciate what you did by getting the whole Madarame situation under control."
"N-No, you're not troubling me. I just didn't realize that you knew my sister, that's all."
"It's a recent friendship." Makoto said, offering Sae the bowl of rice, fried pork, and fried vegetables.
"Right. We only became friends a few weeks ago."
"Alright..."
"How was work?" Makoto asked, trying to change the subject.
"It was work... We've decided that it's safe for Kaneshiro to make a statement tomorrow, so we're going public with the arrest."
"You... You are?" Makoto asked, Yusuke tensing up slightly on the couch.
Sae nodded. "Hopefully any classmates of your's will be safe from that man and his people starting tomorrow. If you get asked any questions about the investigation-"
"Say nothing, I know." Makoto said as Sae took the bowl from her hands.
"I'm going to do some more work in my room. Thank you for dinner." Sae said as she started walking back to the bedrooms. She glanced over at Yusuke and said, "Make sure you get back to where your staying at a decent hour, okay? You have school tomorrow."
"Yes ma'am." Yusuke said, watching as Sae walked back into her bedroom.
Makoto walked back over to the couch and sat down next to Yusuke, giving him a perplexed look. She whispered, "Should I text the rest of the group?"
"I would." Yusuke said, watching as Makoto pulled out her phone to send a text.
"Does... Does that mean we did it?"
"I believe so... Yes." Yusuke quietly answered. "We'll know for sure tomorrow."
"Right... I guess we'll find out for certain tomorrow."
"I suppose so."
The movie finished about half an hour later and Makoto followed Yusuke to the front door. Yusuke smiled at Makoto and said, "Thank you again for dinner and helping me make the budget sheet. I truly appreciate it."
"Don't mention it, seriously. I was happy to help."
"We should do this again during summer break."
"Totally. I can show you my favorite Disney movie. I think you'd appreciate the art style."
"What movie?"
"Cinderella. It's all in Mary Blair's art style and it looks absolutely gorgeous."
"Then that'll be our next movie." Yusuke agreed. He made sure that he had everything he needed to go back to Kosei with, then nodded. "Alright, I'm out... We'll find out if the change of heart was successful tomorrow."
"Here's hoping... I just need to finish an essay for tomorrow." Makoto said, Yusuke giving her a confused look. "Long story I'm sure you know bits and pieces of."
Yusuke laughed. "Tell me how it goes later. I'll hear from you tomorrow."
"Talk to you tomorrow." Makoto said, waving goodbye as Yusuke left the apartment. As soon as the door was closed, Makoto walked into her bedroom, pulled out her notebook, and started writing her official essay to Principal Kobayakowa.
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"Hell yeah! Kaneshiro totally confessed! You guys saw that press conference, yeah?" Ryuji asked as he, Ann, Ren, Morgana, and Yusuke gathered on the accessway in Shibuya.
"Kinda hard not to see it. It's been all over the news." Ren said, motioning to one of the TV above the accessway, which normally showed train schedules but now showed almost constant reminders of Kaneshiro's change of heart.
"I must admit, it's difficult to accept that the police are taking all of the credit for his arrest." Yusuke said nervously.
"People are going nuts about the Phantom Thieves on line though!" Ann said as she looked up from her phone. She turned her phone around and showed the other the Phansite, which was now loaded with requests and positive comments. "Just look at all this!"
"It's all comin' together for us!" Ryuji said happily.
"This is quite the turnaround. All of a sudden, people are expressing their long-standing beliefs in us." Yusuke added.
"I guess it's a good thing Makoto took care of the posting strategy for this calling card then, huh? Lot of people know about us now." Ren said with a pleased smile on his face.
"Pretty smart move on her part." Ryuji agreed, then looked around and realized Makoto wasn't there. "Where is our amazing Miss President, anyway?"
As if on cue, Ren's phone rang. He grabbed it out of his pocket, laughing when he saw that Makoto was the one calling him. "Speak of the devil..."
"Maybe she sensed us talking about her." Morgana jokingly commented.
Ren answered the phone, putting it on speaker. "Hey Makoto. What's up?"
"I just wanted to send in my apologies. I won't be able to join you guys today. I'm... I'm giving my final verdict about the Phantom Thieves to Principal Kobayakowa in a few minutes." Makoto said, sounding a little nervous.
"Kick his ass, Makoto!" Ann cheered.
"Use the Fists of Justice on him!" Ryuji echoed.
"The... The Fists of what?"
"Ignore them." Yusuke said, shooting Ryuji a playful, yet dirty look. "We're all rooting for you."
"We got your back, Makoto." Morgana agreed.
"Don't let him push you around. You're stronger than you realize. You got this." Ren added.
Makoto laughed, sounding way less paranoid. "Thanks guys... I appreciate it."
"Tell us how it goes later, okay?" Ann requested.
"I will." Makoto promised. "I gotta go, so I'll see you guys later. Bye!"
"Bye Makoto." Ren said, stuffing his phone in his pocket.
"You know... I heard that there was a special about us on that talk show we went on that field trip to." Ryuji commented. "Why don't the five of us go over to my house to celebrate?"
"I'm free." Yusuke said chipperly.
"Same here!" Ann agreed.
"It's decided, then. Lead the way, Ryuji!" Ren said, clapping his hands on Ryuji's shoulders while Ryuji turned around and lead the way down.
"Still... I'm worried about what Shadow Kaneshiro said at the end..." Yusuke commented.
"I'd be lying if I said I wasn't concerned about that too." Ren agreed. "Especially since the police might be more aware of us now."
"Oh relax," Ryuji said exhaustedly. "There's no way the police are gonna be aware of that other world!"
"Still, we should be careful right now. Maybe plan a day we all go into Mementos once some of this all dies down." Ann added.
"I'd be down for that. We can figure out meeting stuff later." Ren said, taking a deep breath. "For now, let's just enjoy our victory before finals."
"Ugh, don't remind me." Ryuji said exhaustedly. "I hate finals, man!"
☆○☆
Makoto awkwardly stood in front of Principal Kobayakowa as she let him read over her paper. After he was done reading, Principal Kobayakowa lifted up Makoto's essay. "Care to explain?"
"I believe in what I wrote... 'The Phantom Thieves are just'." Makoto said bluntly.
"Have you figured out who they are?"
"No. I'm nowhere close." Makoto said, taking a deep breath. "However, after considering all the facts, I've concluded there are no errors in their acts or principles. Thus, upon deeming them to be on the side of justice, I have decided to end my investigation."
"But that's impossible!" Principal Kobayakowa argued. "I tasked you to find out who they are and to decide if they were just or not. I believe your father-"
"You do not, under any circumstances, get to bring my late father into this, especially since you and I both know he would be upset that you were entrusting a student to look into a dangerous drug smuggling operation and to look into an investigation that should have been left to the police. Besides, you and I both know that my father would agree with my judgement." Makoto interrupted, Principal Kobayakowa pausing mid sentence.
"But your judgement is impossible!"
"Impossible...? May I see the evidence you have that leads you to believe so?" Makoto asked, staring Principal Kobayakowa down.
Principal Kobayakowa huffed, leaning back in his chair. "And I was just speaking to the director of a prestigious college about your letter of recommendation too..."
"Oh no... After everything you have put me through this past month, you are not going to pull the blackmail card on me. I am done being your subservient puppet." Makoto said confidently. "Besides, there will be no need for that. I intend on getting into a good college on my own merit... Especially if you are just going to blackmail me into writing about what you want when the Phantom Thieves took down the mafia boss who was targeting your students for drug muling to begin with."
"E-Excuse me!?"
"You forced me to look into who was exorting your students on Central Street, so I did. Junya Kaneshiro was taking pictures of your students in questionable situations and then extorted them for money. He even tried to do the same thing to me once I got on his trail." Makoto said, Principal Kobayakowa's eyes widening. "I will not allow myself to be extorted for someone else's personal gain... Not again. The Phantom Thieves protected our students and saved them from more extortion. To me, that proves they are just."
"You... How dare you-"
"So here is how this is going to go," Makoto said calmly. "You are going to stop asking me to do jobs that clearly should be going to a qualified adult. I will still do my best as student council president. Anything you need from me, student council wise, I will be there. Anything else... Never again. I am not someone you can just push around by dangling a letter of recommendation above my head like a carrot. If you decide that you need to extort me or anyone else in this school for your own personal gain, I will be telling my sister everything you have been making me do... Something tells me that Sae will be extremely upset to hear about this if I ever decide to tell her about what you have put me through. I hope I have made myself clear, Principal Kobayakowa. I am formally resigning from your witch hunt from this moment onward."
Principal Kobayakowa stared at Makoto, absolutely dumbfounded, as Makoto took a step back and bowed. "Now, if you'll excuse me and my bluntness, Principal Kobayakowa, but I must get going. Have a wonderful rest of your day."
Makoto stood up and turned around, walking out of the room. Principal Kobayakowa protested, "Hey, we're not done here!"
"I believe we are." Makoto said, bowing for a second time before she left the office.
Haru was standing by the door, a big grin on her face. "I've... Recorded everything for my own amusement later! I heard it from outside the door! That was awesome! How do you feel?"
Makoto took a deep breath, then felt all the tension in her body release. "Like a huge weight as been lifted off my shoulders."
"We need to go celebrate this! This is huge!"
"Oh really?"
"The theater on Central Street is showing a rerun of Les Mis! I don't know if you're into musicals-"
"Are you kidding? I love musicals!"
"We should go then! The next showing is in an hour."
"Sounds like-" Makoto said, hearing Principal Kobayakowa talking to someone on the phone. Something sounded off in his voice... Like he was scared. Makoto looked over at Haru. "Are you still recording audio?"
Haru got out her phone, then nodded. "Yeah... Seems like I forgot to press the stop button... Oops."
"Hand me your phone." Makoto said quietly, holding out her hand.
Haru handed Makoto her phone and the two stood by the door into the office, listening to Principal Kobayakowa's half of the phone conversation. "Yes, I am making some progress. However, I have stumbled upon some difficulties... Still, why would someone as important as you be interested in a petty case like this?... N-No, that's not what I meant! I will investigate with all the resources available to me!... Of course, um, I should be able to let you know relatively soon... Yes, I will bring good news... Well then, thank you for your-... Damnit!"
Makoto and Haru took a few steps away from the door before Makoto stopped the recording and handed it back to Haru. "Think you can send that to me?"
"Yeah... Who was he talking to?"
"I don't know, but I think him forcing me to look into the Phantom Thieves has a lot more behind it than I originally thought..."
"Are we going to do a little investigating?" Haru asked excitedly as she forwarded the audio to Makoto.
"Maybe after finals." Makoto said, not wanting to get Haru any more involved than absolutely necessary. "Right now, we have a showing of Les Mis to catch."
"Right! Let's go!"
☆○☆
Makoto waved goodbye to Haru as they left the showing of Les Mis, watching as Haru headed back towards the scramble. As soon as she was out of sight, Makoto got out her phone and called Ren. After a few seconds of ringing, Ren answered and jokingly said, "Wow, twice in one day, someone sure is needy."
"Are you at Leblanc or are you still with the others?"
"Still with the others."
"Where?"
"Ryuji's apartment. Why?"
"Send me the address. I'm calling an emergency meeting. Now. Keep everyone there."
"Did something happen during your meeting with Kobayakowa?"
"Sorta... Not exactly. Just keep everyone there. It's gonna be easier to show everyone."
"On it. Ryuji just sent you the address. See you in fifteen." Ren said, hanging up the phone.
Makoto looked down at her phone and put the address into her GPS, then quickly started walking to Ryuji's apartment. She walked as fast as she could, up the flights of stairs until she found the apartment number. She knocked on the front door and a small, frail looking woman with black hair tied back in a bun answered the door with a warm smile. "Oh, you must be another one of Ji-Ji's friends! He just told me another one would be stopping by!"
"Yes, I am. May I come in?"
"Of course! The more the merrier! I'm almost done making dinner for everyone!" The woman, who Makoto assumed was Ryuji's mother, said as Makoto walked in. "Ji-Ji, your other friend is here!"
"Mom, do you seriously have to call me Ji-Ji with my friends present?" Ryuji complained as he walked out of one of the three rooms in the small hallway. He lifted up a hand to wave hello. "Hey Makoto. Everyone's in here."
"Awesome." Makoto said, quickly taking off her shoes before following Ryuji into what she assumed was his bedroom.
Once she noticed the bed that Ann was sitting on, Makoto knew she was right about the assumption of this being Ryuji's bedroom. The room was cluttered, a hamper of dirty clothes sitting at the foot of the bed and various sneakers and sports equipment put into messily organized piles were scattered around the room. Yusuke was sitting in a beanbag by the closet and Ren was sitting on the floor with Morgana curled up on his lap, looking up at Makoto with wide eyes. Playing on the small TV in the corner was the talk show Akechi was on a few weeks ago, but now the hosts were trying to decipher the calling cards from the Phantom Thieves. Ann scooted over on the bed as Ren asked, "What's up?"
"I think someone is hiring Kobayakowa to look into us." Makoto said once Ryuji closed the bedroom door, sitting down next to Ann on the bed.
"What do you mean?" Morgana asked.
"Okay, so my third year friend was standing outside Kobayakowa's office while I had my meeting with him for moral support."
"Eiko?" Ren asked.
"No, not Eiko. Her name is Haru. You don't know her." Makoto said as Ryuji sat down at the desk behind Ren, the surface of the desk piled high with sports magazine and a few dumbbells. Makoto went to the recording Haru had sent her, turning up the volume all the way up. "Anyway, Haru got to entire exchange recorded... Including what happened after I left the room."
"What happened after you left the room?" Ann asked.
"Um... I don't know at what point that part is, so we're just going to listen to the whole recording." Makoto said, holding her phone out.
Everyone listened to the first half of the audio, the part where Makoto was talking to Principal Kobayakowa. Once that part was done, Ren started looking around the floor, lifting up magazines and around his body. Yusuke asked, "Ren, what are you doing?"
"I'm trying to find Kobayakowa." Ren said, continuing his search of the floor. "Makoto shrunk him with her words and I'm scared we're gonna step on him on our way out of Ryuji's room..."
"Dude... Now is not the time for a joke." Ryuji said, slightly disappointed as Makoto gave Ren an amused smile.
"Yeah, not the time." Ann agreed.
"So not the time." Morgana added. "I'm starting to regret giving you the codename Joker."
"Okay, here we are." Makoto said quickly, everyone quieting down again. Everyone listened to the audio in silence, and when it was done, Makoto stuffed her phone back in her pocket. "I might be overthinking it, but-"
"Someone definitely asked Kobayakowa to look into it, and that's why Kobayakowa forced it onto you." Ren continued. "Your outright denial to continue must be that difficulty he mentioned."
"But the question remains... Who asked him to look into us?" Ann continued.
"Everyone at Shujin needs to be extra careful from now on." Morgana added. "It sounds like this could be connected somehow... I don't know how, but we need to exercise caution."
Makoto nodded. "I just wanted to make sure everyone was aware of this development."
"Good job. Let's just all remember that finals are coming up. Lay low, and then hopefully that will blow over during summer break." Ren added.
"Speaking off... As student council president, I have to remind all of you to study... Yusuke and Morgana excluded, obviously." Makoto added. Ryuji groaned as Makoto continued, "I will excuse visits to Shinjuku, but I will not excuse bad grades, you hear me?"
"Yes ma'am." Ryuji said exhaustedly. "Everyone is planning on staying for dinner, right? My mom is making a feast out there."
"I love your mom. She seems so nice." Ann said happily.
"Yeah... She's pretty great... When she isn't embarrassing me." Ryuji admitted.
Ryuji's mom called everyone to dinner a few minutes later, and after everyone was done, everyone but Ryuji started walking back towards the station. Ren came up behind Makoto and wrapped an arm around her. "I'm proud of you, Your Majesty. That was a pretty epic takedown of Kobayakowa. I wish I was there in person."
Makoto laughed. "It felt pretty good when I did it."
"Oh, I bet it did after all the bullshit he's been putting you through." Ren agreed. "Do you want a free coffee to celebrate?"
"Well... Apparently Leblanc has some really good coffee..." Makoto said, tilting her head in thought. "If I manage to convince everyone to go to Leblanc tomorrow to study for finals next week, will you make me a cup?"
Ren smiled and nodded. "But of course... I aim to serve, after all."
Makoto smiled back. "Great! I'll see you tomorrow for my free cup of coffee then! I can be rather persistent when I try to be."
"I expect nothing less."
Makoto waved goodbye to Ren as he walked over to the station. Makoto walked back inside her apartment, only for Sae to greet her by the door. "You're home late."
"I was out with a friend. She wanted to go see Les Mis at the theater on Central Street and she didn't want to go alone." Makoto said, noticing the bags under Sae's eyes. "Are you okay? You look really tired."
"Don't worry about me. How have you been? You have been keeping up with your studies, right?"
"Of course... Though what's the point in studying?" Makoto asked, still feeling a slight high from taking on Principal Kobayakowa.
"What do you mean?" Sae asked.
"I was just wondering what will be waiting for me at the end... Even if I manage to push through tough entrance exams, I'll still be thrust into a competitive society."
"What else is there besides success? Don't ask me such childish questions." Sae said bluntly.
Wisely deciding to change the subject, Makoto looked over at the TV, where the news was playing the police conference about Kaneshiro yet again. "Isn't this the man the Phantom Thieves sent the most recent calling card to? I heard he confessed to all his crimes."
"Even the police couldn't figure out why. It really... Was out of nowhere." Sae grumbled. "This would only make sense if his personality changed, but that would be impossible!"
"Why does it matter? The police still caught him in the end, right?"
"I had plans set for a promotion, but now no one can take credit for his arrest with that confession... Not that a child would understand." Sae said aggressively, then took a deep breath. "I'm going to bed. Remember to keep the noise down."
As Sae walked into the bedrooms, Makoto looked up at one of the few pictures of their father Sae had allowed to be on display, the photo resting on top of the TV stand. It was a picture of the three of them at their father's promotion, one of the last ones they had taken as a family. They all looked so happy, unlike now. Makoto muttered to herself, "So she was pursuing the case after all... You've changed, Sis."
Makoto felt her phone vibrate, feeling herself start to smile. "But... I'll be okay. Neither you or Dad have to worry about me anymore."
Makoto unlocked her phone, seeing that Ann sent a picture she took while the group was over at Ryuji's in the group chat. It was a picture of Makoto, Ren, Ryuji, and Yusuke eating the noodles and beef Ryuji's mother had prepared for them, Morgana sitting on Ren's lap with his paws on the table, mouth open like he was expecting a noodle drop from Ren's chopsticks. Makoto laughed to herself as she muttered, "I finally found a place where I belong."
Chapter Text
Present day...
"Don't be ridiculous! This new ally you gained is Makoto!?" Sae argued, slamming the table as she stood up.
"I don't know. You're the judge here." Ren said, deciding it would be better not to answer.
"Just tell me the truth!"
"You already know the truth. I've been telling you nothing but the truth this entire time."
Sae grimaced as she sat back down. "That's preposterous... If what you say is true... Was Makoto also running from the police when you were arrested!?"
"Ask her yourself once you leave the interrogation room."
"Now that I think about it... She did start talking a lot about the investigation from summer onward... Makoto aside, though, you mentioned two other important details." Sae said, getting back on topic. "You said that Kaneshiro told you there was someone in a black mask running around in these so called Palaces and you also said that it seems that Principal Kobayakowa was somehow a player in all this... Those words could just be taken as you shifting blame to this other person, you know."
"I'm gonna sound like a broken record, but take it how you will." Ren said, starting to feel dizzy again. He was finally starting to feel the pain in his arms and legs. It was almost overwhelming.
"But why would you fabricate such an elaborate story and then shift the blame elsewhere?"
"I wouldn't."
"There are two possibilities. Either you've simply been trying to confuse me with your lies... Or everything you've stated is true. Have you been telling me the truth from the very start?"
"You guys caught me, remember? I have no reason to lie about the events and how they happened." Ren reminded Sae. "The only thing I do have a reason to lie about is my friends. I will never, ever, sell them out, no matter what kind of deal you may try to make with me."
"Does that mean you're placing your trust in me?" Sae asked. Ren just nodded. "Why?"
"Because a queen told me I could." Ren said, staring Sae down. "And the queen doesn't lie about stuff like that."
"Very well... No matter how absurd it may seem, I'll reevaluate my stance on believing you for now. In return, speak the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. It's a fair deal... Is that acceptable?"
"Of course." Ren said, then saw a familiar tarot card hovering above Sae's head, except this one was one he had never seen until now... Le Jugement... The Judgement. Ren just had to laugh at the flaming blue tarot card. "Of fucking course this happens right now. Why wouldn't it? Why wouldn't this be happening right now? And you just had to be Judgement... How ironic is that?"
"What... What are you..." Sae asked, looking above her head and not seeing anything. "Are you okay? Are the drugs getting making you hallucinate? If you're hallucinating, then you-"
"No, no, I'm fine... This is just so cruel and unfunny that I have to laugh at the irony." Ren said, shaking his head in disappointment. "Anyway, where were we? Were you about to ask me to explain who the next person we targeted is?"
"Well... Yes, but it was them who targeted your group first, yes?" Sae asked, moving to the next part of her file. She turned the file around, showing Ren a green postcard that simply read @MedJed. "We have no pictures. Even their names and identities are unknown. If what you told me is true, then this 'Nav' thing you've mentioned wouldn't have worked in this case. How did you target them? Tell me everything."
"Well... You got one thing wrong here." Ren said, turning the file back around to Sae. "MedJed was part of the larger picture, yeah, but we never changed MedJed's heart... Technically speaking. We changed a MedJed but not that MedJed. MedJed wasn't technically our target, even though we took care of them later anyways."
"Then who was the target?"
"Well... That requires a bit more explanation..."
Four months ago...
Makoto lead Ryuji, Ann, and Yusuke into Leblanc Sunday evening. Ren looked over from the counter, starting to make Makoto's cup of coffee that he owed her. Ryuji waved hello and said, "'Sup? We're here to hang out!"
Ann playfully slapped Ryuji behind his neck. "That's not why we're here! We need to study for finals!"
"Where's Boss?" Yusuke asked as he looked at the counter and only saw Ren standing behind it. "Did he leave you in charge?"
"Yeah... He's been gone all day." Ren admitted as everyone took a seat in a booth. "Something about needing to go fix a printer because it wasn't cute...? I don't know."
"Did you hear that right?" Makoto asked as she got out her study materials.
"To be totally honest, I'm not entirely sure..." Ren admitted.
"So Makoto, you're totally gonna help us out if we have any questions, right?" Ryuji asked hopefully. "You're one of us, so you just have to help us out! We're in trouble if you don't help us, you know!"
Ren almost dropped a coffee mug, staring at Ryuji in shock. Makoto looked over at Ren in concern. "Are you okay? You look like you've seen a ghost."
"Y-Yeah, I-I'm fine." Ren said, sounding a little frazzled. "Ryuji, don't force Makoto to help if she doesn't want to."
"It's okay, Ren, I was planning on giving those of you at Shujin some tips anyway... I remember some of the harder questions they asked us last year."
"Oh thank God." Ann said, letting out a breath of relief.
Makoto looked around the cafe, taking a deep breath of freshly ground coffee beans. "I still can't believe you live here... It must be rough."
Ren shrugged. "Could be worse... Sojiro doesn't mind having a helping hand around the cafe."
"We're all sorta in the same boat... We all have someone we can't forgive because of their injustices towards the world." Ryuji said, glancing over at Makoto. "Do you have someone like that? Like... A heart you want to change or something?"
"... That's a secret I will never tell." Makoto said, staring down at the ground. She did, technically speaking, but it's not like she knew the man's name.
"So there is someone? You could just tell us. No need to be so cold with friends, after all."
Yusuke lightly kicked Ryuji's good leg. "She doesn't need to tell us if she doesn't want to."
"Can we just start studying now guys?" Makoto asked.
"Excellent idea." Ren said, walking over to Makoto with the coffee. "Your coffee, madam. And don't worry, I preadded in the salt."
Makoto smiled as she took the coffee from Ren. "Thank you."
Everyone sat down to start studying, even Yusuke despite the fact that he didn't go to the same school as everyone else. Makoto explained terms to everyone when questions popped up, but for the most part, she muttered to herself as they all studied. "Hmm... What was this term again? It's a phobia, so it's a fear..."
"Oh, that's fear of open spaces. You don't hear it too often." Ann said, glancing over at Makoto's paper. "Leave vocab to me... But don't trust me with grammar. I suck at grammar."
"Even if we study English, it's not like I'm gonna use it in the future..." Ryuji grumbled.
"You never know... You could need to use it." Ren said, tapping Ryuji's paper. "Keep studying."
"When it comes to you, your Japanese is questionable too." Morgana commented.
"No fighting while studying." Makoto and Ren said in unison before Ryuji had the chance to open his mouth, the two not even looking up from their notes.
"Okay Mom and Dad, sheesh." Ryuji commented before going back to his own notes.
After a few more minutes of everyone studying, an alarm on Makoto's phone went off. She grabbed her phone and turned off the alarm, then stretched her arms. "Okay guys... Break time."
"We get breaks?" Ann asked.
"Obviously. It's not healthy to constantly study all the time." Makoto said, setting her things off to the side as Ryuji excitedly closed his notebook.
"Okay, so, onto fun stuff, I've been doing some research," Ryuji said, a giant smile on his face. "I've been looking into firework festival stuff. It looks like there's a firework festival here in Tokyo a few days after finals end... The eighteenth, if I'm remembering correctly. We're still doing that for Makoto's welcome party, right?"
Ann nodded enthusiastically as she looked over at Makoto. "We can get ready at my house and then head over! You mentioned having a yukata, right?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah. Want to figure out a time on the actual day?"
"We'll probably need a few hours-"
"May I join you two in wearing a yukata?" Yusuke asked, interrupting Ann and Makoto. "I have one that I don't have many opportunities to wear anymore."
"Of course! Maybe we should all wear yukata!" Ann suggested.
"I don't have a yukata." Ryuji admitted. "I've never really had a chance to buy one and renting one seems too expensive."
"I left mine back home since I figured I wouldn't have a need for one here." Ren admitted.
"Okay, but you two should still do something different if you aren't going to wear yukata." Ann said, tucking one of her feet under her body as she readjusted how she was sitting.
"I... Have a new pair of shorts I can wear?" Ryuji hesitantly suggested.
"I guess that works..." Ann said, glancing between Makoto and Ren. With a small smirk, Ann suggested, "Hey Ren, why don't you leave your glasses at home for the night?"
"What? That's a stupid idea... No offense." Makoto said quickly. "He kinda needs them to see, and if we're going to go see fireworks-"
"Actually, these aren't prescription glasses." Ren admitted, tapping his frames. "They're bluelight glasses. I wear them to make myself seem inconspicuous... You know, to not draw attention to myself..."
"Oh..."
"And you've seen me without my glasses, Ann. It's not like I have them on whole I'm tearing off my mask."
"Yeah, but that's only for, like, two seconds at a time. It's just to do something different for a longer period of time." Ann said, tilting her head as she smiled at Ren. "Come on... It'll be fun..."
Ren rolled his eyes. "Fine. I won't wear my glasses when we go to the fireworks festival."
"Yay!" Ann said, clapping her hands with joy.
Yusuke turned on the TV with the remote behind the counter, the news showing the same talk show Akechi was always on. Makoto rolled her eyes as the talk show host said, "And that was the follow-up report on the suspect Kaneshiro. Now, Akechi-san... This case is said to be the result of the Phantom Thieves' actions, but in actuality, is this true?"
"Considering how a calling card was scattered about, I believe there's no mistaking that." Akechi said calmly. "The question is what the Phantom Thieves actually did. If they tampered with a suspect's heart, it casts doubt on the authenticity of any confession."
"So then, by tampering with hearts, the Phantom Thieves are fabricating crimes that may or may not exist?"
"We can't deny the possibility. There's no doubt the Phantom Thieves are exposing hidden injustices in society. However, if this is done by sidestepping the law, their way of thinking is very dangerous."
"So, in a way, they're outlaws."
"Yes. They're no different than the criminals they target. This cannot be overlooked." Akechi concluded.
"I see..."
"'I see' my ass!" Ryuji said, the group focusing on their own conversation once again. "Why the hell're we bein' treated as the bad guys?"
"Just let them say whatever they want." Ann said flippantly. "More people are starting to understand that what we're doing is right, after all."
"When I'm walkin' around in town, I hear a lot more people talkin' about us too. And the forum's been full of hype! Do you think we made it big time?" Ryuji asked excitedly.
"Don't get pompous over dealing with some street thug." Morgana chided.
"Are we forgetting that that 'street thug' was a mafia boss?" Makoto asked. "I mean... I gotta admit, what we just did was pretty cool."
"Save it for after we deal with a bigger target." Morgana continued.
"We just gotta take down a bigger one, yeah?" Ryuji asked. "That was the plan from the start, anyways!"
"True... It may be best if we start thinking about it... Keep our eyes and ears open for someone to target once some of the mayhem after Kaneshiro dies down." Makoto agreed.
"I bet we'll find one in no time! The wind's blowin' in our direction and everything! I feel like we won't lose to anything right now."
"Well, we'll decide on that eventually. First, we need to overcome our exams." Makoto said as her alarm on her phone went off again. "And right on schedule. Another hour of studying before the next break."
"Man, I can't wait until the fireworks festival..." Ryuji said excitedly.
"Study comes first though. I won't let you off if you fail any of them. Do I make myself clear?" Makoto asked sternly as she turned off the alarm.
"Y-Yes ma'am." Ryuji stuttered.
Sojiro walked into Leblanc, jumping when he saw the cluster of teenagers. "Oh, right, you mentioned something about your friends coming over here to study..."
"Sorry that we're taking up so much space here, sir." Makoto said, politely bowing her head. "It was my idea to force them all to study."
Sojiro studied Makoto, his eyes narrowing. "You're a new one in the group... You came by last time."
Makoto nodded. "I'm Makoto Niijima... I believe we talked on the phone a few weeks ago. I'm Shujin's student council president."
Sojiro glanced over at Ren, then asked, "Is he giving you any trouble?"
"Nope... He's been a perfect angel." Makoto teased, Ren snorting. "Honestly, he's been helping me out a lot. You don't have to worry about him giving me any trouble."
"Well... Alright. I just came by to make sure everything went okay today while I was gone..." Sojiro said carefully.
Ren nodded. "Everything went fine. A few more regulars came in and left before the gang got here. I checked them out myself. Did you get that cute printer situation figured out?"
"What...?"
"Before you left, you were talking to someone on the phone about a printer not being cute enough or... Something." Ren reminded Sojiro. "Did you get that all figured out?"
"Oh... Right. Yeah, I got that taken care of. Thanks for watching the cafe while I was dealing with it."
"No problem."
"Remember to lock up after your friends leave, okay?"
"Will do."
"Have a good rest of your night, Boss!" Ann called after Sojiro as he left.
"You too, Ann-chan." Sojiro said with a smile, waving goodbye to everyone as he left Leblanc.
"Boss?" Makoto asked.
"It's what everyone calls him." Ren said, shrugging. "He's pretty chill once you get to know him."
"I see... But seriously, we need to return to studying."
"Wow, you're such a nerd." Ryuji said, rolling his eyes.
"A nerd who can beat you up. Remember that." Makoto said, tapping Ryuji's notebook. "Study. Now."
"Y-Yes Queen."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"Hey Ann, could you help me tie this thing?" Makoto asked as she held up the sash for her yukata.
"Of course!" Ann said, walking over to Makoto. Makoto handed Ann the sash, standing as straight as she could. "How do you think finals went?"
"I think they went fairly well. How do you think your finals went?"
"I think I passed..." Ann said hopefully. As Ann tied the sash, she said, "Sorry that we couldn't do this at my house. My parents just got home and they're having some dinner party-"
"It's okay. My apartment is closer to the meeting point with the guys anyway." Makoto said as Ann finished tying off the yellow sash. Makoto took a step back from Ann, then did a quick spin. "Does it look good?"
"Yeah. Does mine?" Ann asked, taking a quick spin to show off her bright blue yukata.
"Yeah, it looks fine." Makoto said quickly as she walked over to the small mirror in her bedroom and double checked that the light makeup she had put on looked okay.
"Are you doing something different with your hair?" Ann asked, walking over to her bag.
"Probably not. Why?"
"Well... I got some cute flower clips, and one of the ones I got doesn't actually go with my yukata." Ann said, grabbing two flower claw clips out of her bag. One was pretty big with deep blue and pink flowers while the other was much smaller, decorated with various orange and a different shade of pink that didn't match Ann's butterfly printed yukata. Ann held the smaller clip out to Makoto. "I thought you'd like it since the colors go better with your yukata."
"I... I'm not exactly the best at hair or... Anything. I only just figured out makeup this past year." Makoto said, taking the clip from Ann's hands. "There's a reason why I usually just go with a headband."
"Okay. Turn around again." Ann commanded. Makoto did as Ann said, handing the clip back to her as Ann set her own clip down on Makoto's bed. Ann managed to quickly braid two pieces of Makoto's hair, then twisted some of it against Makoto's head before clipping it in place with the flower clip. Ann smiled as Makoto turned her head to get a better look at the flower clip. "There... It's slightly more elaborate than what I'm going to do, but it looks cute!"
"Thank you."
"Don't mention it. I'll send you some tutorials on how to do short hair later." Ann said as she twisted her long blonde hair behind her head. She took her clip and made sure her hair was secure, the part of her hair that didn't fit into the clip dangling down in blonde curls. Ann grabbed her fabric purse off of Makoto's bed, double checking that her phone was inside, before she asked, "You got your purse?"
Makoto nodded, grabbing her purse off of her desk, feeling the weight of her phone inside. "Let's go."
Makoto and Ann walked back out to the living room and out to the passageway that separated the apartment from the hallway, grabbing their sandals. Sae walked in through the door, looking at Makoto and Ann suspiciously. "Makoto... What are you wearing?"
"A yukata..." Makoto said carefully, pushing some of her hair out of her face. "Ann and I are meeting some of our friends at the train station before we go to the fireworks festival."
"Isn't that Mom's yukata?"
"You don't mind... Do you?" Makoto asked nervously. "You said that I could always wear it if I want to-"
"No, it's okay." Sae said, giving Ann a quick once over. "Just make sure you're home at a decent hour, okay? I know that it's almost summer, but that doesn't mean you get to slack off."
"I know. I'll be back before the trains shut down for the night, promise." Makoto said, waving goodbye as she left the apartment.
"Nice meeting you!" Ann said politely as she followed Makoto out. "So that's your sister, huh?"
"Yup... That's Sae." Makoto confirmed.
"Don't let Sae ruin tonight. It's your welcome party, remember?" Ann said positively.
Makoto nodded. "Right. Let's have fun."
"Exactly."
Ann and Makoto walked to the train station and chit chatted about random things, keeping each other entertained. As they walked into the station, Makoto saw Ren, Ryuji, and Yusuke standing against a wall while two other girls in yukata annoyed Yusuke. Yusuke honestly looked more natural in a yukata than anything, the yukata a dark blue color that almost perfectly matched his hair. Ryuji looked pretty much the same except for the fact he was wearing what appeared to be a pair of khaki shorts that didn't look as worn down by time as the others. As promised though, Ren wasn't wearing his glasses, but he was wearing his normal casual clothes: jeans, tennis shoes, black T-shirt, and white collared shirt over it.
As Makoto and Ann walked over, they heard Yusuke say to the two girls bothering them, "You're disgracing your yukata. You should be more aware of your womanhood. Now leave us alone. We're waiting for two of our friends."
The two girls walked away, looking a little miffed at Yusuke's comment, as Ryuji argued, "Dude, how could you!?"
"Why don't you go after them then?" Ann asked as she and Makoto got closer.
Ryuji's eyes widened out of fear as Makoto added, "So those are the kinds of girls you like, Ryuji."
"Uh... Well... That's..." Ryuji stammered.
"You know, Yusuke is such a pretty boy, but he is really missing out because of what he says." Ann said bluntly as she noticed Ren studying Makoto out of the corner of her eye.
"I guess, but he's more likeable since he stays true to his ideals... Definitely more than somebody I know." Makoto retorted as she stared directly at Ryuji.
"I heard that Ryuji's pretty much failed his exams!" Morgana said chipperly as he poked his body out of Ren's brown bag.
"Oh?" Makoto asked, staring daggers into Ryuji's soul.
"Mona, you little shit." Ryuji said angrily.
"Hey, it's going to get crowded if we don't get going." Ann said, interrupting the brewing argument between Morgana and Ryuji.
"Agreed." Yusuke said, following Ann as she walked away.
Ryuji slinked behind, as if trying to get away from Makoto's wrath, while Ren and Makoto took up the back of the group. As they walked, Makoto whispered to Ren, "Did Ryuji really fail his exams?"
"He did better than he thinks he did." Ren answered. "He's not top of the class or anything like I am, but he didn't do horribly. He passed."
"You're top of the class?"
"Close. I'm in the top ten."
"Good job!"
"Thanks... And you look really pretty tonight, just in case nobody's told you that yet."
"Oh... Thank you." Makoto said, starting to blush. She studied Ren's face, realizing just how dark his eyes were, before nodding. "You don't look that bad without your glasses."
Ren rolled his eyes and laughed. "Gee, thanks."
The group of five joined the crowd on street level, staring up at the sky. The fireworks started shooting off in a big boom, Ren pulling out his phone to take some pictures. Ann tried jumping a little to get a better look over the crowd and past the tall buildings, but when she gave up, she got out her phone and put it into selfie mode. "Guys, say cheese!"
The group of five smiled for the picture, Morgana climbing out of Ren's bag a little so he could be in the picture as well. Ann put her phone away again and the five enjoyed the fireworks in the sky. After a few more minutes, Ann shook her head. Yusuke looked over and asked, "What's wrong?"
"I think I just felt water." Ann stated.
Makoto felt something drop on her head, patting her head to feel if it was something physical. When she didn't feel anything, Makoto heard Morgana hiss from Ren's bag. One after another, raindrops started falling from the sky. Before any of them knew it, they were soaking wet. Ren pointed to an awning in front of a Triple Seven and said, "Shelter!"
The group of five ran over, trying to protect themselves from the elements. Ryuji looked at the pouring rain in front of them and said, "Well... This certainly wasn't the plan..."
"At least the fireworks are still going...?" Makoto said, trying to be positive as two older men walked over to the part of the awning beside them, a few more fireworks shooting into the sky. Ren glanced over at Makoto, noticing the two older men. Without another word, Ren walked over to Makoto, leaned over her, and rested his arm above her head. Makoto gave Ren a confused look before she asked, starting to feel oddly anxious, "Ren, what are you-"
"Act like you're trying to look at the fireworks around my shoulder." Ren interrupted. "Those two guys over there are starting to look over at you because you're soaking wet and your yukata is white. I'm trying to make it look like I'm your boyfriend so they leave you alone."
"Oh... I didn't notice." Makoto said, acting like she was trying to find some fireworks since they had stopped firing off. "Thanks."
"No problem. Oddly enough, I had to do this a lot back home." Ren admitted with a small smile.
"I can't believe we're getting rained out." Ann pouted as she started squeezing the rainwater out of her yukata.
"We don't know that yet." Ryuji said, his eyes drifting down to Ann's legs.
"Attention everyone, due to flash flooding, the fireworks festival is getting canceled. We are sorry for the inconvenience." A female voice said, the announcement almost drowned out from the thunderstorm.
"Well... Now we do." Yusuke said, following Ryuji's gaze.
"Ryuji, Yusuke, stop staring at Ann like that." Ren said, keeping his gaze on Makoto. He felt some shifting in his bag as he added, "You too, Morgana."
"Yeah guys, seriously... Knock it off." Makoto said, pushing some of Ren's hair out of his face since it was starting to drip water. Ren gave Makoto a confused look as Makoto laughed and said, "I'd think you wanna see..."
"God, you guys are a bunch of pervs." Ann grumbled.
"Well, I'm sorry that I got a little distracted while seeing your legs." Ryuji countered.
"Then be a gentleman and buy me a towel." Ann argued.
Makoto looked around Ren, noticing a girl wearing a pink yukata getting into a black car. Makoto lightly pushed Ren out of the way, Ren laughing slightly, as Makoto realized who the girl was. "HARU!"
Haru looked up, excitedly waving hello. She turned to the man standing behind her, who was carrying a giant black umbrella, and then grabbed the umbrella. Haru ran across the street and over to Makoto. "Hey Mako-chan! I didn't know you were going to be here!"
"I didn't know about you either!" Makoto said, then turned to everyone else. "Guys, this is my friend Haru. Haru, these are the second years I'm friends with; Yusuke, Ryuji, Ann, and Ren."
"It's a pleasure to meet all of you." Haru said, then motioned to her car. "Do you all need a lift home? I have room in my car."
"I think we're fine, but thank you for offering." Ren said, protectively putting an arm around Makoto since the two guys from earlier were looking back over at them.
Haru gave Makoto a confused look, but Makoto nodded her head over to the two guys as discreetly as possible. Haru's eyes widened as she nodded her head. "You and I definitely need to make plans later this summer."
Makoto smiled and nodded. "Definitely. We can text about it later."
Haru nodded, the person in the driver's seat of the black car honking. "I really have to go, but I'll talk to you later."
"Talk to you later. Bye!"
"Bye!" Haru said, waving goodbye to everyone before turning around and walking back to the car.
"So that's the friend who overheard Kobayakowa's conversation with you?" Ren asked, everyone turning to make a semi circle.
"Yeah, that's her." Makoto confirmed. "I think Haru can be trusted... At the very least, I don't think she'll do anything rash."
"Good. If you trust her, then I do too." Ann said.
Ryuji nodded. "Definitely."
"She seems nice." Yusuke commented.
"On a more serious note, now that this thing is canceled, what do we want to do?" Ryuji asked. "Do we just want to disband for the day?"
"Not much of a welcome party that way..." Ann commented.
"Ryuji, didn't you bring your Switch to Leblanc earlier?" Ren asked.
"Yeah... Why?"
"You got Smash? I have mine at Leblanc too." Ren asked. "We could all go a few rounds on that to keep the party going."
"I'd be down for that." Ryuji said, looking at everyone else for approval.
"I want dry clothes..." Ann whined.
"I have some giant sweatshirts you and Makoto can put on while your yukatas dry a little... And you too, Yusuke... That is, if you guys are wearing clothes under your yukatas." Ren suggested.
"Of course I am." Makoto said, slightly offended. "I'm wearing a white tank top and white bike shorts under this."
"I'm wearing a tank top and shorts under mine." Ann added.
"I just have basketball shorts on under this." Yusuke said, water starting to drip from his own yukata.
"How about we get some snacks and stuff from here first?" Ryuji asked. "Dip into the group fund slightly?"
"If that's something everyone can agree on..." Ren said, looking at everyone else.
"Good plan!" Ann said, giving Ren a thumbs up of approval.
"I've never played Smash before..." Makoto admitted.
"Neither have I." Yusuke added.
"We'll give you guys a tutorial." Ryuji said, nodding in approval. "So we headin' back to Leblanc to play some Smash Bros?"
"Let's get our snacks first!" Ren said, opening the door to Triple Seven to let everyone in.
Everyone walked inside, staring at the crowd of people standing around and the long line by the cash register. Ann sighed. "I guess we weren't the only ones who had the idea to go in here..."
"Okay... Let's split up." Ren decided, noticing the two men from outside also walk inside the store. Ren put a protective arm around Makoto again as he said, "Makoto and I will grab some drinks, Ryuji, you and Ann go find snacks of various savory-ness and sweetness, and Yusuke, you save us a spot in line."
"Yeah... Honey Bunches..." Ann said awkwardly as she took Ryuji's hand. "Let's go find some snacks..."
"Why did those guys fron outside follow us in?" Ryuji muttered, Makoto taking a step closer to Ren upon hearing that. "It can't be a coincidence, right?"
"Just in case, stay in pairs." Yusuke said, heading over to the line. "We are not getting harassed today."
"You're not the one who currently has to worry about harassment." Makoto muttered as she and Ren headed towards the back of the Triple Seven. As soon as they were far enough away, Makoto said, "Thanks Ren, seriously."
"No problem. These guys are unusually persistent. I usually just have to do something couple-like once with Nanako to get guys like that to go away." Ren commented.
Makoto opened up one of the fridges, then asked, "What don't you have at Leblanc?"
"Soda, mainly. If somebody wants coffee or water, I can handle that." Ren said, getting out his phone to check his own notes. "I have what sodas everyone likes on my phone... Um... Okay... Ryuji likes Pepsi, Ann likes Cherry Coke, Yusuke has never had soda before, so we better get him a spread, and... I don't have your favorite soda..."
"Because I haven't told you my favorite soda yet." Makoto said, grabbing a few bottles of Pepsi and Cherry Coke.
"Well, what is your favorite soda... Babe?" Ren said, noticing that one of the guys from the front was standing an aisle away from them. "If you had to choose one, what would it be?"
"Well... If you know me so well, Babe, why don't you take a guess?" Makoto jokingly challenged.
Ren walked up behind Makoto, wrapping an arm around Makoto's stomach as he inspected his choices. Makoto tensed up slightly, but managed to tilt her head up and smile at Ren. Ren simply squeezed Makoto tighter and said, "If I had to guess... I'd say..."
Ren got up on his tippy toes and leaned over Makoto without letting her go, grabbing a plastic bottle of Dr. Pepper. "Dr. Pepper seems like a pretty good bet."
"You'd be right." Makoto agreed.
"Yes!" Ren cheered, noticing that the guy from earlier was finally walking away. Ren quickly let go of Makoto's stomach, his face turning bright red. "I am so sorry about that... I would have asked for consent if-"
"It's okay. It finally got that guy to leave." Makoto interrupted, grabbing the bottle of Dr. Pepper from Ren. "Seriously though, I like Dr. Pepper."
"Noted." Ren said, grabbing a few more bottles. "I'm a Dr. Pepper person too. Let's make sure to grab a few more random flavors for Yusuke to try."
"Sounds like a plan." Makoto said.
The two grabbed a few other random flavors that at least one other person in the group would drink if Yusuke didn't, then regrouped with Yusuke in line. Ann and Ryuji came by a few minutes later, arms loaded with snacks. Ann asked, "Did that guy finally leave you alone?"
"Yeah... Eventually." Makoto admitted. "Did one of them follow you around too?"
"Yeah... Didn't leave until I yelled at them to 'leave my girlfriend alone'." Ryuji said exhaustedly. "Do I honestly come off like that?"
"No... You aren't that creepy." Ann said, glancing over at Yusuke. "Yusuke definitely came off that way originally though."
"You really did." Ren agreed.
"I'm... Learning?" Yusuke said, trying to be helpful.
Once they made it to the front of the line, Ren paid for their stockpile of snacks and drinks. As soon as everything was paid for, everyone took a bag and made a beeline for the train station.
Sojiro was wiping off the counter when the teenagers walked inside. Sojiro looked over and cringed. "Did you guys get caught in the rain?"
Ren nodded. "We decided to come back here after the fireworks festival got canceled."
Sojiro sighed as everyone set their bags down on the counter. "You kids taking over the cafe since it's closing for the night?"
"If you don't mind." Makoto said nervously. "We're planning on playing Smash Bros so that the night isn't a complete waste."
"Do those of you wearing yukatas want me to put them in the dryer to get them dry?" Sojiro suggested. "Do I need to bring over dry clothes for you kids to change into?"
"I have enough clothes for everyone upstairs." Ren said quickly.
"And could you?" Ann asked as politely as she could. "I know I'd appreciate having a dry yukata at the end of the night."
"Me too." Makoto added. She bowed to Sojiro. "Thank you in advance, Mr. Sakura."
"You can just call me Boss, Niijima-chan. It's what everyone calls me." Sojiro said quickly. "Everyone, go get changed."
"Ladies first." Ren said, Ann and Makoto following him upstairs. Ren dug into one of the cardboard boxes by the stairs, grabbing a giant solid red hoodie and tossed it to Ann. "I think this one will be big enough for you, Ann."
"Great." Ann said, taking a few steps back from Makoto and Ren.
Ren dug around a little more, then tossed a pastel yellow crewneck sweatshirt to Makoto. "I think this one should work."
"Thank you." Makoto said, standing in line with Ann.
Ren did a little more digging around, then found a much larger black sweatshirt. "Okay... Yusuke can have this one... And Ryuji is spending the night here, so he and I can just put on our pajamas when you two are done."
"Great." Ann said, glancing over at Ryuji's things and the Switch that was set up by the TV. "You gonna grab the Switches and get out of here?"
"Right." Ren said, grabbing Ryuji's Switch and quickly unplugged the docking station for his Switch. "I leave you two to change while I figure out how to connect my Switch to the TV downstairs."
"Aye aye, captain!" Makoto said jokingly as Ren left. As soon as he was downstairs, Makoto managed to quickly untie her yukata and took it off, inspecting her white tank top and bike shorts. "It seems like my under stuff didn't get wet."
"Same here." Ann agreed. She slipped on the red hoodie as Makoto put on the yellow crew neck. Ann paused, tilting her head. "Hold on... 'Yasogami Dance Team'..."
"What?" Makoto asked.
"That's what it says on the back of your sweatshirt." Ann said, starting to smirk. She said in a sing-song voice as she grabbed her yukata and walked back downstairs, "Oh Ren..."
"Yeah?" Ren asked from beside the TV, Ryuji passing the two girls to go upstairs and change into his pajamas. Yusuke had already taken off his yukata and put on the black sweatshirt from Ren, his yukata in Sojiro's arms.
"Were you on the dance team at your old high school?" Ann asked teasingly.
Ren paused, slowly looking over at Ann and Makoto. "I handed Makoto the dance team sweatshirt, didn't I?"
"Yeah... You did." Makoto admitted, handing Sojiro her yukata. "Thank you again, Boss."
"Yeah, thanks again." Ann said, handing her yukata to Sojiro as well before going back to Ren. "You were on the dance team? Seriously?"
"I'll let you kids unpack that while I go put these in my dryer." Sojiro said with a smile before turning around and leaving Leblanc.
"Yeah, I was..." Ren said, his face turning bright red. "Playing music has never exactly been my thing, but dancing to it... I've always been pretty decent at that."
"That's so cool!" Ann said excitedly as Ryuji walked back down, Ren successfully connecting the Switch and pulling up the online game room.
Ren glanced over at Ryuji and said, "Think you can get that all set up so that we can play together on both screens?"
Ryuji nodded, grabbing the four charged controllers from Ren. "You can count on me, dude!"
"Awesome, I'll be back." Ren said, walking back upstairs. He grabbed his phone charger and set it off to the side, then pulled out his phone. Deciding to test his luck, Ren went to his chat history with Nanako, then sent the picture he had taken of the fireworks before the rain and captioned it Went to a fireworks festival today... Thinking of you. before pressing send. He barely had enough time to change out of his wet clothes and into his dry ones before he heard his phone ringing. Seeing Nanako's ID and prepping for the worst, Ren answered and said, "Hel-"
"You missed our last call." Nanako interrupted.
"... What?" Ren asked.
"Our last call. You missed it."
"I... I didn't think you'd want to hear from me again given... You know..."
"Yosuke was a jerk, Ren. He has what my big bro and I call 'foot in mouth syndrome'. He doesn't think before he speaks. Dad reemed him a new one. Of course I still want to hear from you! You're my best friend!" Nanako argued. "That is never going to change."
"I'm sorry, Nana... I wanted to call, I just... I didn't want to cause you or Dojima-san any more strife because of me."
"You could never do that, you idiot." Nanako said sternly. "You have some serious catching up to do with me."
"I know, I know."
"So you went to a fireworks festival today?"
"Yeah, but it got rained out. It was nothing like an Inaba fireworks festival, let me tell ya. No snack booths or game booths around or anything." Ren summed up. "The friends I went with are actually downstairs right now. We're about to play some Smash Bros."
"... The friends you went with?"
"Yeah... I told you I made some friends here, right?"
"Y-Yeah, you did, I just... I forgot." Nanako said awkwardly. "Um... I have news..."
"Oh?"
"Dance team is going to a competition in Tokyo this summer. Maybe we can meet up?"
Ren smiled. "I'd really like that, Nana."
"Really?" Nanako asked excitedly.
"Yeah, I would."
"I'll text you the details then!"
"Okay." Ren said, relieved that the awkwardness that had grown between them seemed to have broken slightly.
"Do you remember when you were like... Ten and you had that dream you were a playable character in Smash Bros?"
"I still have that dream, thank you very much. Bayonetta is my mom and Kirby looks up to me." Ren said quickly as Nanako laughed.
"Are you guys doing online private lobby?"
"Yeah. Why? You wanna join us?"
"If you don't mind... I can only play so many rounds with my dad before beating him gets really boring..."
"Hey, just for the record, I owned your cousin in Melee back in the day." Ryotaro Dojima's voice said in the background.
"But this isn't Melee, Dad!" Nanako argued. "Ren, please, I am dying for a challenge."
"Hold on a sec..." Ren said, grabbing his phone charger and walking back downstairs. Makoto and Yusuke were already set up on Ren's Switch, Ryuji walking them through a quick tutorial on how to play while Ann chatted with Morgana by Ryuji's small set up. "Hey guys, I have my friend from back home on the phone... Is it okay if she joins our private lobby? Nanako is apparently desperate for a challenge since her dad isn't that hard to beat."
"I take offense to that, Ren!" Ryotaro said in the background.
"I don't mind." Ryuji said quickly.
"Neither do I!" Ann said chipperly.
"I'm about to get creamed anyway, so go for it." Makoto said, Yusuke nodding to agree.
"Nanako, you're in." Ren said, plugging in his phone charger in the wall and charging his phone. He put Nanako on speaker and turned his volume all the way up.
"Awesome!" Nanako said chipperly. Ren rattled off the game code to Nanako, then joined on his own Switch with Makoto and Yusuke while Ann joined in on Ryuji's. Once everyone had created name cards and accounts, Nanako said, "Okay, we have Ann as Kirby, Ryuji as King K. Rool, Makoto as Link, Yusuke as Marth, Ren as Cloud, no surprise there, me as Sonic... Wait, who's Alibaba? The one playing the orange Inkling."
"What?" Ren asked, looking at their small lobby. There, at the bottom of their group, was someone named Alibaba playing as the orange Inkling from Splatoon. "I have no idea..."
"I mean... This game is in the early days..." Ryuji said nervously. "Maybe Alibaba is just a glitch in the system?"
"Well, let's try playing, I guess..." Ren said, everyone pressing the ready button.
The match started, and everyone did their best to play the game. Ren started going after Alibaba, whoever they were, but unfortunately Alibaba went after Makoto. After the third time Makoto got killed and was permanently out of the game, Makoto set her controller in her lap. "I figured I'd be the first one out, but..."
"Not because of someone we didn't know killing you." Yusuke agreed, noticing that Alibaba was going after him next. "Hey, wait a minute!"
After a few more seconds, Yusuke was also permanently out of the game. "Well... That was unceremonious..."
One by one, everyone started dropping like flies due to Alibaba until Ren was the last one left standing. Nanako cheered from the phone, "TAKE ALIBABA DOWN, REN!"
"Yeah! Take 'em down!" Ryuji agreed, everyone else in the room starting to cheer. Even Morgana started cheering, even though he was extremely confused about what was going on.
Ren managed to hold his own for a while, but after two more minutes of fighting, Ren also wound up losing to Alibaba. "What the-"
"Let's try switching lobbies." Nanako suggested.
"Yeah... Good idea. Hold on, let me..." Ryuji said, exiting out of their old lobby and creating a new one. Ryuji read the lobby code out loud for Nanako after Ren's game area got in, but sure enough, Alibaba followed them into the next game. "Okay, what is going on here?"
"I think we all need to combine our forces to defeat Alibaba. We do not target each other until Alibaba is gone." Ren decided. "Maybe if we defeat them, they will leave."
Makoto excitedly looked over at Ren. She whispered so Nanako couldn't hear, "All Out Attack time?"
Ren nodded. "All Out Attack time."
"Yes!" Makoto quietly cheered.
That's what everyone did for the next two hours. All six worked together to try and attack Alibaba, whoever they were, while Morgana cheered everyone on. After the seventh game where Alibaba absolutely creamed everyone, Ann set her controller down and said, "I give up... Whoever Alibaba is, they are a beast."
"Yeah, agreed." Ryuji said, setting his controller next to Ann's. "We could get some tips from them."
Sojiro walked back inside of Leblanc carrying the now freshly dried yukatas. "Did you get the game thing working?"
"Yeah, we did... Though we're a little confused." Ren admitted.
"Confused? About what?"
"Some person named Alibaba managed to hack their way into our game." Yusuke said, setting down his controller.
Sojiro paused, staring at Yusuke in confusion. "Ali... Alibaba?"
"Yeah, they're right-" Makoto said, looking back at the game screen. Alibaba was gone. Now it was just the five humans in person and Nanako over the phone. "Well... They were right there... I'm not going crazy, right?"
"Definitely not crazy." Nanako agreed. "I remember seeing Alibaba's name."
"Sojiro... Are you good?" Ren asked gently.
Sojiro cleared his throat and set the yukatas down on the table. "Yeah, I'm good. You kids better get to bed. Don't you have one more week before vacation officially starts?"
"Right. We do." Makoto agreed.
"Ugh, I hate our school sometimes." Ryuji complained as Makoto, Ann, and Yusuke went to grab their things.
Ren walked over to his phone, picking it up. "Despite the Alibaba thing... I had fun."
"So did I." Nanako agreed. "It was almost like old times... Except with a larger audience."
"Yeah... Almost, but not quite." Ren said, seeing the Journey tarot card flash above the phone charger. This rank up made sense. "I gotta let you go, Nana, but I miss you."
"I miss you too. I really miss you. I'll send you the details about the dance competition later, okay?"
"Sounds good. Talk to you later."
"Bye."
"Bye." Ren said, hanging up the phone.
"Do you want us to change out of the sweatshirts now, or-" Ann started to ask.
"Just give them back to me the next time you see me, okay?" Ren asked.
"Alright... See you later." Makoto said as she waved goodbye.
Everyone said their goodbyes as Makoto, Ann, and Yusuke left Leblanc. As Ren unhooked his Switch, he looked over at Sojiro and saw how confused he looked. He could have sworn he heard Sojiro muttering, "I know she's good, but how did she...?"
"Are you sure everything is okay?" Ren asked.
Sojiro paused mid mutter, then nodded. "Yeah. Everything's fine. You and Ryuji just get to bed at a decent hour, you hear?"
"Yes Boss!" Ryuji said, saluting Sojiro as he left Leblanc. As Ren walked over to flip the sign and lock the door, Ryuji commented, "That was really weird. Did it seem like Boss knew something to you?"
"A little, yeah." Ren agreed. "We might have to do some investigating of our own."
"Well, we can start doing that after school is officially out for the summer." Morgana said, sitting on the table. "You two really need to go to sleep."
"Oh whatever Mona." Ren said teasingly, placing his hand on Morgana's face and shaking him slightly. "Let's just go upstairs, Ryuji."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"I can't believe we have to come to school just for summer vacation to begin later this week." Ryuji pouted as he and Ren walked into the school.
"It could be worse." Ren said cautiously. "Think about it... We get all this hullabaloo at the school done with, then we have a whole month of relaxing with nothing to do. Think of the fun we'll have."
"It's the one thing I'm looking forward to." Ryuji admitted. "I think Ann is planning for the backyard camping trip thing to be the day Shujin lets out for the summer, so there's that, and then there's whatever chaos we can find ourselves in."
"It'll be weird... Not being in Inaba for summer..." Ren admitted.
"You have a lot of fun back in the country?"
"This is going to sound so rural, but there is this creek small river small pond thing out in the woods near Inaba that pretty much ever kid in town goes swimming in at least once during the summer. Like... It's so deep that we jump off of this cliff by the top of this body of water and we jump in. Besides that, Nanako and I usually rode our bikes to the next town over to go see a movie or something."
"Do you... Want us to go find a creek to go swimming in or something?" Ryuji asked jokingly. "I don't think we have many around here."
"No, I can survive a summer without the creek... It's just kinda weird that I won't jump off the cliff this year, ya know?" Ren commented. "I mean... It's like this really weird tradition we have in Inaba. Like... I don't know why we have that tradition or how it started, but it's this big thing back home."
"Well... We'll just have to make our own traditions here." Ryuji decided as he and Ren climbed the stairs to their classroom. "We'll figure it out once the school year is done... Maybe since Makoto has her license, we can convince her to drive so we can go on a small road trip or something?"
Ren smiled. "That'd be fun."
"See? You can have just as much fun in Tokyo that you can have in Inaba... Wherever Inaba is." Ryuji said, clapping Ren's shoulder. "I'm gonna go to class, but mark my words, Amamiya, you are going to have the best summer out here in Tokyo."
Ren laughed, shaking his head. "Thanks for the reassurance, man. I'll see you at lunch."
"Do we want to try eating with Makoto today?" Ryuji asked.
"I'd be down. I'll ask Ann." Ren said, walking into his classroom.
"Cool!"
Ren made his way to his seat, a few clusters of students hovering over phones. As Ren sat down, Ann turned around and asked, "Have you seen it yet?"
"Seen what yet?" Ren asked, getting his phone out of his pocket.
"The MedJed announcement." Ann said bluntly.
"The what?" Ren said, about to press the search engine on his phone when he saw an unread message. He paused, going to his messages. His eyes narrowed in confusion as he saw a text chain with someone he didn't know.
Alibaba: 8:02 AM
You may want to take a look at this.
Click Link Here
"What the..." Ren muttered to himself.
"What?" Ann asked.
"You remember when you, me, Ryuji, Makoto, Yusuke, and Nanako were playing Smash Bros the other day and someone named Alibaba crashed our game?"
"Yeah. Why?"
"I think I just got a message from them."
"What?" Ann asked, grabbing Ren's phone from his hand. She scanned the message, then asked, "How in the world..."
"I have no idea." Ren admitted.
Ann clicked the link, then handed the phone back to Ren. "Well, regardless, Alibaba sent you what I was talking about."
"Okay... Very sketchy..." Ren said, grabbing his phone back from Ann. His eyes narrowed as he saw the English text on the screen, then he just handed it back to Ann. "Okay person who is really good at reading English... Translate please."
Ann rolled her eyes, taking back Ren's phone. "'To the Phantom Thieves causing an uproar in Japan: Do not speak of your false justice. We do not need the spread of such falsehood. We are the true executors of justice. However, we are magnanimous. We will give you an opportunity to repent your ways. If you agree to a change of heart, we will accept you as our own. If you reject our offer, the hammer of justice will find you. We are MedJed. We are unseen. We will eliminate evil.'. That's what it says. It got posted while we were dealing with Alibaba and the Smash Bros thing."
"You guys are talking about the MedJed thing too, huh?" Mishima asked as he walked over to Ann and Ren, hovering between their two desks. "Not that I'm all that surprised..."
Ren's eyes narrowed. "You're online a lot handling the Phansite... What do you know?"
"MedJed started out as hackers of justice, but now they only look out for their own self-interests. That's honestly all I know. I was going to text you about it once I managed to get more information, Amamiya-kun." Mishima admitted.
"Great." Ann muttered.
"Nobody is really sure about who actually belongs to MedJed, so names won't help in this case." Mishima added. "But hey... It looks like this won't be a boring summer. The Phantom Thieves are about to make their world debut!"
"Should be... Interesting." Ren agreed as Mishima walked back to his desk.
Ann sighed, getting out her own phone and seeing a text from Makoto. "Makoto texted in the group chat. She's calling another emergency meeting during lunch today and we're going to call Yusuke in."
"I was going to suggest that anyway." Ren admitted. "Ryuji and I were planning on asking you if you wanted to have lunch in the student council room with her anyway."
"I'm down... Why haven't we been doing that anyway?" Ann asked. "Makoto is surprisingly chill past the uptight student council president exterior."
"Ann-"
"I just made a general comment. Makoto and I are good now." Ann interrupted. "I meant that comment with love."
Ren rolled his eyes. "Okay, okay, I get it."
"Good." Ann agreed. "I'll text her to confirm our attendance."
☆○☆
"I'm really sorry to be calling two emergency meetings in a row-" Makoto started to apologize as Ren, Ryuji, and Ann walked into the student council room, Yusuke already on the other end of her phone call.
"You're good. The three of us were going to ask if it was okay if we had lunch in here anyway." Ren said quickly, setting his bag next to Makoto's phone, Morgana already poking his head out of Ren's bag. "We're here to talk about the MedJed situation, right?"
"Unfortunately, yes." Makoto agreed. "I'm sure we've all read MedJed's announcement, thank you again, Ann, for sending the translation in the group chat during our break-"
"Don't mention it." Ann interrupted.
"How are we going to proceed with this?" Makoto asked. "Can we use that one thing you guys mentioned to take care of this? Mementos, right?"
"Well, that depends." Yusuke said from Makoto's phone. "Do we have any real names for MedJed? I doubt that we'll find anything in there if we just search for a MedJed."
"According to Mishima, there are no publicly known members of MedJed." Ren countered. "I doubt Mementos or a Palace would do us any good."
"So we're screwed?" Ryuji asked.
"Not... Not necessarily." Makoto said, starting to pace around the student council room. "We need to handle this, it's just... We need an ace in the hole... Something we can use to figh-"
Ann, Ryuji, and Ren's phones all started going off at the same time, Morgana burying his head deeper into Ren's bag. "Guys, turn it off! It's hurting my ears!"
"We're working on it!" Ryuji said angrily, getting out his phone to handle turning off his ring tone.
Ren pulled out his phone, his eyes widening when he saw yet another message from Alibaba. "Um... Ann..."
Ann turned off her ring tone, then looked over at Ren in shock. "Again?"
"Yeah..."
"What are we missing?" Ryuji looking over at Makoto in confusion. Makoto just shrugged in response.
"Alibaba started messaging me today." Ren admitted.
"Alibaba? The Alibaba that crashed our Smash Bros game?" Yusuke asked as Makoto walked over to Ren and grabbed his phone.
"Maybe...? I'm not sure." Ren said uneasily.
"'Did you like my little trick'...?" Makoto read out loud. "Wait... I think Alibaba set all of your phones off."
"Hold on... It looks like I can message back." Ren said, taking his phone back.
Ren (Joker): 12:35 PM
Were you the one who set off our phones?
Alibaba: 12:35 PM
Pretty neat trick, huh? I can do much more than that, which it seems like you Phantom Thieves may need right now.
"Um... Guys..." Ren said, looking up from his phone. "Alibaba knows."
"Alibaba knows who MedJed is?" Ryuji asked seriously. Ann and Makoto just looked over at Ryuji with a disapproving look. "I said something stupid again, didn't I?"
"You mean that Alibaba knows what we do... Outside of our school activities, correct?" Yusuke asked.
"Yeah... Exactly." Ren confirmed.
"Oh great..." Ryuji said exhaustedly.
Ren (Joker): 12:37 PM
How do you know about that?
Alibaba: 12:37 PM
Oh, I know much more than that.
I know that you're name is Ren Amamiya. Your father, Akira Amamiya, is the chief medical officer at the hospital near your home town, Yaso-Inaba. Your mother, Hayami Amamiya, is fourth in line to inherit the Kurusu Medical Group. You're in Tokyo on probation for assault. Your friend, Nanako Dojima, has been the only one to keep in touch with you due to this.
Ryuji Sakamoto is the son of a grocery store attendant. He was on track to get a sports scholarship for his running, but an injury to his leg broke all this chances. His mother has been struggling to pay his hospital bills since his father is out of the picture.
Ann Takamaki was born in America to a fully Japanese mother and a half Japanese, half American father. Both her mother and father are important in the fashion world, so she is often home alone.
Yusuke Kitagawa was raised by Madarame. His late mother, Sayori Kitagawa, is the true artist behind the Sayuri. The truest version of that painting is currently hanging in Leblanc, though the owner isn't aware of that painting being the true Sayuri. There is no known information on his biological father.
Makoto Niijima is the daughter of two police officers, Natsuki and Sora Niijima. Natsuki Niijima died many years ago in a bank robbery gone wrong. Sora Niijima died in a car accident. Makoto Niijima now lives with her older sister, Sae Niijima, who is a public prosecutor.
Need I go on? I promise you, I'm thorough in my research.
Ren stared at his phone in shock, unsure of what to say. Ann peered over his shoulder, her eyes widening. She muttered, "What the..."
Ryuji followed behind Ann, staring at Ren's phone in anger. "How in the world-"
Makoto drifted behind the group next, staring at the paragraph about herself. She hadn't told anyone how her father died, and she didn't know the specific details about her mother's death. "How does Alibaba know this?"
"Hello, someone is attending this meeting via phone... What's going on?" Yusuke asked.
Ren cleared his throat. "Alibaba just sent bios on all of us. For you, they said that your mother's name is Sayori Kitagawa, Leblanc has the real version of the Sayuri, she's the real painter behind it, and there's no known information about your bio father."
"... How do they know that?" Yusuke asked sternly.
"This just turned very creepy..." Morgana commented.
"Yeah, no kidding." Ryuji agreed.
Ren (Joker): 12:42 PM
How do you know about all that? Don't you dare lie.
Alibaba: 12:42 PM
As I said, I do my research.
If I can pull all that up, imagine how much I'd be able to help with MedJed...
"Wait... Help?" Makoto asked. "Help how?"
Ren (Joker): 12:42 PM
Help? Help how?
Alibaba: 12:43 PM
Well, in case you haven't been able to figure it out yet, I'm a hacker... A pretty good one at that. I can track down their IDs and take them down.
In exchange, you just need to do something for me. I'll get back to you about that later.
Ren went to respond again, but then found out he couldn't. "Shit..."
"What?" Morgana asked.
"I can't respond anymore... But it seems like Alibaba can take care of MedJed for us, they just want us to do something for them in return." Ren summed up.
"Well... They probably want us to change someone's heart... Logically speaking." Yusuke commented.
"Well... What are we going to do until we find out specifically what's going on?" Makoto asked. "It's not like we can act until we have a name..."
"I think that after lunch, we disband for the day." Ren said, trying to think through everything. "Tomorrow, we meet in Shibuya. We have some requests stockpiled from the Phansite and we can take care of those in Mementos. It'll get our minds off of MedJed and Alibaba, at the very least. When Alibaba gets back to us, then we'll figure out what we're doing."
"I think that sounds like a good plan." Ryuji said, Ann nodding.
"Sounds manageable." Yusuke agreed.
"It'll be your first time going into Mementos, Makoto, so we'll be teaching you the ropes." Morgana added.
"I'm looking forward to it." Makoto said, sitting down at the table and pulling out a Buchimaru-kun bento box. "Now, are we going to actually eat during this lunch break?"
☆○☆
Ren walked back into Leblanc, not expecting much to happen, but when he walked in through the front door, he saw Sojiro talking to a woman with long silver hair and dark brown eyes at the counter. The woman looked familiar, but Ren didn't know why. "So you won't tell me? No matter what?"
"I have nothing more to say to you about that." Sojiro said, not even noticing Ren's presence by the front door.
"I see... In that case, I have ways of making you talk." The woman said, getting out of the chair. She looked mildly annoyed as she stared at Sojiro, and Ren realized why she looked somewhat familiar. She kind of looked like Makoto.
"Huh? What's that supposed to-" Sojiro started to ask.
"Thanks for the drink." The woman interrupted, starting to walk towards the door after grabbing her bag.
"H-Hey, we're not done here yet!" Sojiro protested, but the woman was already gone.
"I'm... Home?" Ren said, a little confused as he looked over at Sojiro. "What's going on?"
"Nothing you need to concern yourself with." Sojiro said bluntly. "Don't you have homework you need to do?"
"Yeah... I'll go do that upstairs..." Ren said awkwardly as he walked upstairs. Ren set down his bag and watched as Morgana climbed out. Ren cautiously asked, "That was weird, right?"
"Yeah... Really weird. What did that woman want with Boss?" Morgana agreed.
"I wonder..." Ren said, pulling out his phone.
"You wonder what?" Morgana asked, starting to purr as he laid down on Ren's bed.
"Well... You didn't see that woman..." Ren said, pulling up his contacts and dialed Makoto's number.
"This is Makoto speaking." Makoto said after a few seconds of her phone ringing.
"Hey Makoto. It's Ren."
"What's up?"
"This is going to sound really weird, but does your sister happen to have silver hair and brown eyes?"
"... Yes, why?"
"Because I think your sister was just at Leblanc and she was sorta interrogating Sojiro."
"What? Why?"
"I don't know... They wrapped up the conversation maybe a minute after I walked in. Your sister mentioned something about Sojiro not giving her information and that she 'has ways of making him talk'."
"Okay... That's really weird. She texted me earlier that she's coming home for dinner and she usually takes her work home with her, so I'll try to eavesdrop on her to see if I can figure out why she was questioning Boss."
"Thanks Makoto. I appreciate it... There was just something about how Sojiro looked while he was talking to Sae... Something is going on here..."
"No problem. If I have any findings, I'll tell you tomorrow while we're in Mementos."
"Awesome. See you tomorrow then?"
"Yeah. See you tomorrow."
Ren hug up the phone, then looked over at Morgana. "That woman was Makoto's sister."
Morgana's eyes widened. "That was Makoto's sister?"
"Yeah. Makoto is going to try eavesdropping on Sae to figure out why she was interrogating Sojiro."
"Good..." Morgana said, nodding his head once. "From what little I saw of her, Sae seemed very pretty."
Ren shrugged. "I think Makoto is prettier."
"Not to sound like Ann and Ryuji-"
"I do not have a crush on Makoto." Ren interrupted. "I'd just be an idiot to not at least acknowledge that I find her attractive."
"Yeah... Sure."
"Do you want sushi the next time we go out for dinner or not?"
"Okay, okay, I'll shut up." Morgana said nervously. "Don't threaten me with sushi... That's just mean."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"So this is Mementos?" Makoto asked, looking around at the dark red subway station. She took a deep breath, trying to figure out what, exactly, she was seeing. All she felt was a sense of overwhelming dread. "This is... Way creepier than I was expecting..."
"It only gets creepier from here, trust us." Ann commented.
"Yay..." Makoto said sarcastically.
"You guys go on ahead and go deeper in. Our first target is in the second layer." Ren said quickly. "I'm gonna give Queen a briefing on how we do Mementos missions."
"You got it." Ryuji said, giving the two a thumbs up. Ryuji, Yusuke, and Ann started walking away as Ryuji called, "Come on, Mona. Don't make me come back there and grab you."
Morgana nervously looked between Makoto and Ren. "Which one of you is driving today?"
"I'll drive... You know... Since I'm the only one of us who has a driver's license." Makoto said, Ren nodding to agree.
"I'll be up front with her to make sure she knows how to properly handle you." Ren added as Morgana walked away.
As soon as Morgana was out of earshot, Makoto left out a relieved sigh. "Thank you... This place is just really creepy..."
"Do you not do well with spooks?"
"Not really... My dad did his best to keep me away from anything deemed scary while growing up." Makoto hesitantly admitted. "So... Mementos missions."
"Right. These are much simpler than Palaces. Think of this as light pruning. We're taking care of the distorted desire before it officially becomes a Palace. The name being on the Phansite operates as the calling card, so all we really have to do is go up to the person's Shadow, defeat the Shadow in battle, and then take the start of a Treasure."
"Okay... Sounds pretty self explanatory..." Makoto muttered.
"I... Really got you separated from everyone to talk about the thing from last night."
"I figured as much." Makoto admitted. "I did overhear some things that my sister kept saying, but I don't know what it all means."
"Lay it on me."
"She kept muttering to herself to complain about the 'stupid cafe man' not giving her any information about some woman named Wakaba Isshiki and how she was going to use Isshiki-chan to force Sakura-san to give her the answers she wanted." Makoto summed up. "Do you know about a Wakaba Isshiki? Or even about an Isshiki-chan?"
Ren shook his head. "No... Neither name rings a bell. Sojiro doesn't really talk much about his life outside of Leblanc... Though maybe..."
"What?"
"Okay... The last time I saw him was a few weeks ago... But there was this guy coming around Leblanc to ask Sojiro for money. Sojiro told me he was an old acquaintance who was short on cash, but... Some things didn't line up."
"Like what?" Makoto asked, getting out her notebook to take notes.
"Well, first off, the guy mentioned that Sojiro used to work in the government."
"The government?"
"He didn't say why or what branch, but for some reason, Sojiro left his government job and started running Leblanc." Ren said, starting to pace in a small circle. "Then after the guy left, Sojiro said something like 'I'd kick him out if he wasn't related to her'... He told me to ignore it at the time, but now... I just have more questions, especially given other weird things that don't line up."
"Like that weird printer comment from when we studied in Leblanc before finals?" Makoto guessed.
"Right. He's told me he's a flirt and he hates having a guy's number in his phone, so I assume he's talking to girl whenever someone calls him, but... Why would he feel the need to go smooth over some girl's disappointment about a printer? And your sister seems to know of a connection to some woman named Wakaba Isshiki and someone called Isshiki-chan... Logic says that Wakaba and Isshiki-chan are two different people, but who are they?"
"Boss hasn't mentioned any of that to you?"
"Again, he's secretive about his life outside of Leblanc... But then again..." Ren said, thinking out loud to himself. "Why am I in Leblanc?"
Makoto gave Ren a confused look. "Because you got framed for assault, remember? Kinda the whole reason why you had to move out to Tokyo for the school year."
"Of course I remember that. What I mean is why am I in Leblanc when Sojiro is supposedly living alone in his two story house?"
"Wait... His house is two stories?" Makoto asked.
Ren nodded. "So... After the court decided that I was guilty of assault and I got expelled from Yasogami, my parents originally tried to keep me as close as they could. When no other high schools in the area would take me, they started widening their search. Even Gekkoukan High School on Tatsumi Port Island wouldn't take me, which is saying something since Gekkoukan and Yasogami have a really good relationship. Yasogami always goes to Tatsumi Port Island for the second year school trip, Gekkoukan always comes to Inaba for a combined sports camp every year, that sort of thing. Well, then my parents started looking at places all the way across the country. Shujin was the first one to accept me despite my record."
"And you didn't have family in Tokyo who could take you in, so you moved in with Sojiro?" Makoto assumed.
"Not... Not exactly. My mom's side of the family... They're all from Sapporo. That was the second place we originally tried, but no school over there accepted me either. My dad's old college roommate who he considers his brother, my Uncle Katsuya, he usually lives in Tokyo and he was who I was originally going to live with while on probation, but Uncle Katsuya got emergency transferred to Kyoto for the whole year. I couldn't exactly stay in his apartment without an adult there since that was part of the terms for my probation, so my dad mentioned the situation to one of his coworkers, that coworker talked to their friend in Tokyo, and that friend in Tokyo just so happened to be one of Sojiro's regulars."
Makoto slowly nodded. "So that regular convinced Sojiro to take you in for the year?"
"Right. Well, fast forward to me getting here. I have the address for Sojiro's house so I go to his house, only to find out he isn't there. The delivery guy tells me that he's probably at Leblanc. I don't think twice about it. Leblanc is around the corner from his house, so I walk over. Sojiro talks to me after some of his regulars leave, and then he tells me that he's going to have me live in Leblanc because he didn't have a lot of space in his house." Ren concluded. "Obviously, I didn't argue with it because I was happy to have a place to stay, but..."
"How can he not have space for you in his two story house that he is the only one living in... To your knowledge." Makoto commented. "Why have a felon associated with your place of business when your home presumably has the room?"
"Exactly. Maybe all this stuff with your sister and whoever Wakaba and Isshiki-chan are is connected to why I'm living in Leblanc and the guy who keeps coming around to ask Sojiro for money?" Ren suggested. "I don't know... Thanks for spying on your sister for me."
"Don't mention it." Makoto said, closing her notebook with a satisfying snap and stuffed that along with the pen she was writing with back in her pocket. Makoto comfortingly patted Ren on the shoulder. "We're going to figure this out, I promise."
Ren smiled, grabbing Makoto's hand off of his shoulder and held it for a minute. "Thanks Makoto."
"I thought we weren't supposed to call each other by our real names while we're in our Phantom Thieves outfits." Makoto said jokingly.
"Nobody else has to know I broke the rules." Ren said, lightly rubbing his thumb against Makoto's wrist. "Our little secret."
Makoto felt herself start to blush, letting go of Ren's hand. "We should... Probably catch up with the others."
"Yeah... The others." Ren said, shaking his head. "Just make sure you stay with the group when we get out of the Mona bus, okay? I'll make sure nothing sneaks up on you."
"We're going to have to leave the bus?" Makoto asked anxiously.
"Well... It's not like we can use our Personas inside of Morgana." Ren said, laughing as he and Makoto climbing into the front seat of Morgana in van form.
"What took you guys so long?" Ann asked. "We were starting to get a little worried."
"I had Joker go over everything a few times so I had accurate information in my notebook." Makoto lied. "I wanted my notes to be detailed and accurate."
"Okay... Remember that Mona can sense when our targets are on a floor, so the strategy here, especially for these first few levels, is to find the exit to the next floor down as fast as possible. Once Mona senses something, he'll mention it, and then we stick around on that floor until we find the target." Ren said, trying to act like he had told Makoto about that.
"Right." Makoto agreed, putting Morgana into drive before pulling away.
Makoto didn't know how long she was driving around Mementos, but at some point in between the fourth and fifth target, she heard a familiar song start to play over the Spotify account Ren had somehow managed to link to Morgana. As Makoto quietly started singing Satisfied from Hamilton to herself, Yusuke asked, "Is this one of the songs you added to the playlist, Queen?"
"Yeah... I tried to add some variety with the musicals I added." Makoto said, a little embarrassed as she quietly kept singing. "I have never been the same, intelligent eyes in a hunger-pang frame. And when you said 'Hi', I forgot my dang name, set my heart aflame, every part aflame, this is not a game."
"You strike me as a woman who has never been satisfied." Ren interjected from the passenger seat, Ryuji and Ann giving each other confused looks from the back seat.
Makoto shared their confusion as she continued with the song, "I'm sure you don't know what you mean. You forget yourself."
"You're like me." Ren said, teasingly poking Makoto. "I'm never satisfied."
"Is that right?" Makoto asked, glancing over at Ren and seeing the victorious smirk on his face.
"I have never been satisfied." Ren said, lightly proding Makoto to continue.
"My name is Angelica Schuyler."
"Alexander Hamilton."
"Where's your family from?"
"Unimportant, there's a million things I haven't done so just you wait, just you wait."
As Makoto and Ren kept singing the song, much to the confusion of everyone else in the van, Ann whispered to Ryuji and Yusuke, "When did Joker learn this?"
"I have no idea." Ryuji answered.
"Well, that's frightening, speaking as though you two and Mona spend the most time with him." Yusuke commented.
"He's penniless, he's flying by the seat of his pants!" Makoto and Ren cheered from the front seat.
Yusuke cringed at the sight before looking back over at Ann and Ryuji. "So... Joker-"
"Oh yeah... Though he won't admit it to us." Ryuji agreed.
"And Queen-"
"Probably... Or he is just so discreet at it that neither of them realize what's going on... Despite both Skull and I telling Joker what's going on a few times." Ann interrupted.
"Okay, so I am reading the situation correctly. Noted."
"Okay... Here's the dealio," Ryuji said, staring at Ann and Yusuke. "Why don't we just pretend that we don't know what's going on with them? We let them do their thing and they tell us when they're ready."
"Sounds good to me... But I get every right to tease Joker to my heart's content about this since I am the only one in this van that is in his class." Ann said, jokingly pointing between Ryuji and Yusuke.
"That seems fair." Yusuke commented.
"That seems more than fair." Ryuji corrected. "You're the main one who gets to deal with all this, so... Valid."
Satisfied ended and transitioned into True Story by Rise Kujikawa as Makoto took her eyes off the road for a split second to give Ren a confused smile. "I didn't know you knew Hamilton."
"So maybe I've been doing a little studying since we usually have sing alongs in the Mona bus." Ren said, Makoto starting to laugh in disbelief. "It's as you said, the rhythmic rapping of Hamilton is really good study music."
"I know, right? It helps you keep a really good pace!"
"Exactly!"
"Princess treatment." Ann coughed into her hand. Ren turned around to glare at Ann, Makoto not paying any attention. Ann cleared her throat and said with a smile, "Sorry... I had something in my throat."
Ren rolled his eyes as he looked back at the road ahead of them. "Okay... I think we're coming up on this next target... After this we have two more, and then we're done."
"Do we wanna head to Leblanc for some coffee after this?" Morgana suggested.
"I'd be down for some coffee." Makoto said, drumming her fingers against the steering wheel.
"Me too!" Ann said happily.
"I'll take a hot coco..." Ryuji said awkwardly. "I just don't want to be up until all hours of the night because of coffee."
"I have been wanting to visit my mother's painting this week... I am in as well." Yusuke agreed.
"Okay, then it's decided. We'll get these two targets wrapped up, and then we'll head over to Leblanc." Ren said, nodding his head once as he listened to Makoto quietly start to sing True Story under her breath.
☆○☆
The group of six walked into Leblanc, exhausted from their trip to Mementos. As Morgana lightly snored from inside Ren's bag, Sojiro came around the counter and held out an envelope. "This was in my mailbox for you today."
Ren sighed. "I told my friend Leblanc's address-"
"It doesn't have an actual address on it." Sojiro interjected, the five human Phantom Thieves all freezing. "It just has your name. It was probably hand delivered."
"Oh... Again, I'm really sorry, I don't know who would be sending me something like that." Ren said, handing Makoto the envelope. "You mind taking that upstairs while I get everyone's coffee slash hot chocolate?"
"Sure..." Makoto said anxiously, leading everyone upstairs. Everyone set their school bags on Ren's bag while Yusuke and Ryuji started setting up the group table, Makoto studying the envelope in her hands. "Hey... You guys don't think..."
Ann paused from fiddling with the TV remote in her hands, following Makoto's train of thought. "I mean... If Alibaba knew that stuff about us..."
Ann tried to turn on the TV as Ren came running upstairs. Ren looked around at everyone wildly before he said, "You guys need to see the news downstairs."
Confused, everyone ran back downstairs to the cafe level and saw the headline, clear as day: MedJed Declares War on Phantom Thieves. Ann quickly got out her phone and went to the MedJed website, her eyes widening. "Oh no... This is bad..."
"You kids invested in this stuff?" Sojiro asked as he poured some coffee into the white coffee cups.
"Yeah... Very invested." Ryuji said, staring at the screen in shock.
"Well, all of your coffee is done, so take the cups upstairs. Just remember to take it back down when you're done." Sojiro said, placing the four coffee cups on the counter as Ren walked over to Ryuji with a cup of hot chocolate.
"Thank you, Boss." Makoto said, going to grab one of the coffee cups from the middle.
"Far left has salt in it, Makoto." Ren said as he came up behind Makoto and grabbed the coffee cup on the far right.
"Oh. Thank you." Makoto said, grabbing the coffee cup from the far left. Yusuke and Ann grabbed the remaining two coffee cups as everyone walked back upstairs.
Everyone sat down around the table as Ren said, "Ann... What's the website say?"
Ann pulled back out her phone as she took a quick sip of her coffee, then translated the English words. "'So far, we are disappointed in the people of Japan and their belief in the Phantom Thieves' false justice. Hence, to save you all from the Phantom Thieves, we have decided we shall cleanse Japan. As a result of this cleanse, the Japanese economy will suffer devastating damages. The cleanse will take place on August 21st unless the Phantom Thieves decide to reveal their identities to the public. Then, and only then, will the cleanse be stopped. We will attack if these demands are unmet. The future of Japan rests with the Phantom Thieves. We are MedJed. We are unseen. We will eliminate all evil.'."
"No pressure, right?" Ren asked, trying to make a joke. When nobody seemed amused, Ren felt his phone vibrate. He pulled it out of his pocket and checked the messages, freezing when he saw yet another message from Alibaba. "Guys, new one from Alibaba."
"Oh God, what now?" Ryuji whined.
Alibaba: 5:23 PM
So you've seen MedJed's most recent threat, right?
Ren (Joker): 5:23 PM
Yes... Why do you ask? Is this about your deal?
Alibaba: 5:23 PM
I want you and your other Phantom Thieves to change someone's heart for me. If you do, I'll take care of MedJed for you.
I sent you the necessary tool already.
"The necessary..." Ren muttered, then looked over at the envelope in the center of the table. Ren reached over and opened up the envelope, noticing that a Phantom Thief postcard that was supposed to look like one of their calling cards was sitting inside. "Okay... I think Alibaba was the one who sent us the calling card..."
"So they do want us to change someone's heart?" Morgana asked.
"Appears so, except... Hold on..." Ren said, studying the postcard. "It's completely blank."
Ryuji grimaced. "That's not gonna work..."
Ren got back on his phone.
Ren (Joker): 5:24 PM
Cool story, you sending us the calling card and everything, but we need a name... You know, someone to address it to?
Alibaba: 5:24 PM
A name? I guess all the other ones did have a name on them...
One moment...
Okay. The target's name is Futaba Sakura.
Now can you steal their heart?
Makoto leaned over and read the text over Ren's shoulder. "Wait... Futaba Sakura?"
"Sakura... Where have I heard that last name before...?" Ryuji muttered.
"It's Boss's last name." Ann said bluntly.
"Then that begs the question... Is this Futaba related to Boss? And if she is, how so?" Yusuke asked.
Ryuji, Yusuke, and Ann all looked over at Ren. Ren shook his head quickly and asked, "Why are you all looking at me?"
"... Because you're here under Boss's care." Ryuji said bluntly.
Makoto looked over at Ren and asked, "Should we get everyone up to speed?"
Ren nodded, glancing over at Morgana. "Go make sure Sojiro isn't going to come up here."
"Right." Morgana said, jumping off the table and parking himself by the stairs.
Ren and Makoto took turns explaining what little they knew about the situation, and then Ann said, "Maybe we should ask Alibaba why they want us to target Futaba-chan? I don't want to target anyone without knowing why we're going it."
"Me either." Morgana agreed.
"Hold on..." Ren said, typing it out on his phone.
Ren (Joker): 5:39 PM
Why do you want us to target Futaba Sakura?
Alibaba: 5:39 PM
Can't you just do it?
Ren (Joker): 5:39 PM
It's not that we can't, it's that we don't have enough information.
Alibaba: 5:39 PM
Meaning?
Ren (Joker): 5:39 PM
It'd be better to explain all this in person... Or to get all the information we need from you in person. Can we potentially meet up and discuss this in person?
Alibaba: 5:40 PM
Us? Meet in person?
No... That's impossible...
We can't meet up.
I'm calling the deal off. Just forget about it.
I'll still deal with MedJed, but you don't have to change her heart.
"What the..." Ren said, trying to reply back, only for his messages to bounce. "They called it off."
"What?" Ryuji asked as Makoto studied Ren's messages. "Well that was useless..."
"Huh..." Makoto said as she studied the messages.
Yusuke pointed to Makoto and said, "Advisor's wheels are turning. She's thinking."
"Makoto...?" Ren asked nervously.
"Ask Boss about Futaba after we leave." Makoto said, nodding her head once. "I have a theory, but... I'm gonna have to do something incredibly stupid to confirm."
"How stupid?" Ann asked.
"If I get caught, my sister might kick me out." Makoto said nervously.
"What are you planning on doing!?" Ryuji asked in horror.
"Something reckless again?" Yusuke guessed.
"Hey... It is something far less reckless than getting into a mafia boss's car." Makoto retorted.
"The bar is so low..." Morgana commented.
"Yes it is. I admit that." Makoto said, taking another sip of her coffee before she looked over at Ren. "You trust me, right?"
"Of course I do."
"I'll have the information I'm looking for by Saturday, I promise. I'm giving myself some wiggle room."
"What should the rest of us do?" Yusuke asked.
"Lay low. I'll ask around Yongen-Jaya to see if anyone around here has heard of Futaba Sakura if Sojiro is a dead end." Ren said, looking over at Morgana. "Morgana'll be with me during that."
"Once you guys confirm if it's... You know, Boss's Futaba Sakura, I can try testing it in the Nav." Ryuji decided.
"When should we reconvene to go over the information as a group?" Yusuke asked.
"You said you'd need until Saturday at the latest to confirm your theory, right Makoto?" Ann asked, Makoto nodding. "That lines up pretty well. That's when the Takamaki campground is opening up for the summer season."
"Okay, so we all go over everything we know at Ann's house Saturday night?" Ren asked, everyone nodding to agree. "Sounds like we have our heading."
Everyone sat around the top floor of Leblanc, finishing the rest of their coffee and talking about random things to get their minds off of MedJed. Once everyone was gone, Ren grabbed the coffee cups and headed back downstairs. Sojiro was still there, reading a newspaper. Sojiro looked up from the newspaper and said, "Thanks for bringing the cups down. It seems like you have a good group of friends."
"Yeah. They're all pretty cool." Ren said, going to wash the coffee mugs. He didn't want to be looking at Sojiro as he asked, "Weird question... But who's Futaba?"
Ren heard the rustling of the newspaper as Sojiro came around the corner and stared at him. "Want to repeat that question?"
"Who's... Who's Futaba?" Ren repeated, a little more hesitant.
"Did that public prosecutor-"
"No, I heard one of the neighbors mention her." Ren lied.
"You don't need to worry about Futaba, alright? I can handle it." Sojiro said aggressively. "Finish washing the dishes and then lock up for the night."
"Yes sir." Ren said, watching as Sojiro walked around the counter and left the cafe. Sojiro looked distressed... And it made Ren feel guilty. He didn't want to cause Sojiro any harm, not after what Sojiro's done for him, but at the same time... As Ren continued to wash the dishes, he muttered to himself, "Well... That could have gone better."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
Makoto walked into Ann's backyard with her overnight bag, watching as Yusuke helped Ann pitch a second tent. "Hey..."
Ann smiled. "Hey! Welcome to my backyard!"
"Two tents?" Makoto asked.
"One for me, Ryuji, Ren, and Morgana, and the other is for you and Ann." Yusuke explained.
"Ah." Makoto said, walking over to the tent that was already set up, seeing an air mattress and two sleeping bags already inside. She looked over at Ann. "Our's, I'm assuming?"
"Yup." Ann confirmed. Makoto set her bag inside, taking out the Buchimaru-kun stuffed animal she had won from the arcade with Ren, holding it in her arms. Ann's eyes widened when she saw the stuffed panda. "Oh my God, that is so cute!"
"I won it at the arcade after the Kaneshiro stuff. Ren took me so I could figure out how to connect to people my own age." Makoto admitted.
"I love it! Buchimaru-kun, right?"
"Yup."
"Awesome!"
"Did you manage to get the information you were looking for?" Yusuke asked as he finished pitching the tent and Ann pushed in another air mattress.
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... I think it confirms my theory."
"Is your theory bad?" Ann asked.
"Not necessarily... Just kinda... Out there." Makoto admitted. "It'll make me sound like a conspiracy theorist."
"Just how far out there is this theory...?" Ann asked, growing concerned.
"... Depends on how well you guys follow my logic."
"Oh no..." Yusuke commented.
"At least I'm acknowledging that my theory sounds insane given the information we have." Makoto said defensively. "My theory has a preface, if you will."
"If your theory has a preface, then we're all doomed." Ryuji said sarcastically as he walked into the backyard carrying a few bags of food. "I brought snacks."
"Are Ren and Morgana not with you?" Ann asked, noticing that Ren wasn't with him.
"Ren texted a few minutes ago... Something about getting held up at Leblanc and just leaving now." Ryuji said, setting his overnight bag down on the patio. "He mentioned filling us in when he gets here."
"He did remember our... Kindling for the fire, right?" Ann asked, trying not to laugh since she remembered they were using the fake money from Kaneshiro's bank to keep the fire going.
"That's what he said."
"Oh God... I bet it's my sister again." Makoto grumbled. "What is she doing now?"
"Well... We'll find out when Ren gets here, I guess." Ann said, looking over at the firepit up on the patio. "Hey Makoto, Ryuji, can you guys set up the fire pit? We have firestarter by the logs, but we need to actually get the logs into the fire pit. I'll set up the movie screen after I blow up this last air mattress."
Makoto and Ryuji nodded, going to set up everything by the fire pit. After another thirty minutes, Ren walked into the backyard, carrying a guitar case, his usual messenger bag, and an overnight bag. Ren set down the guitar case as he said, "Sorry we're late... Shit hit the fan at Leblanc."
"Hold on, before you say anything, let's get the fire going so we can make dinner. I have hotdogs and hotdog supplies in the house." Ann said, walking back into her home to grab everything.
Makoto studied the guitar case as she asked, "You did bring the kindling, right?"
Ren nodded as he set down his other two bags, Morgana climbing out of one. Morgana said, "We figured sneaking it here in something else would be way less suspicious."
Ren nodded, opening up his guitar case to reveal a well used acoustic guitar. He went to one of the pockets on the inside of the lid, pulling out stack after stack of fake money. "I told Sojiro I was bringing my guitar here so I could practice."
"I didn't know you played guitar, man!" Ryuji said, studying the guitar as Yusuke walked over.
"I'm not that good." Ren admitted. "Nanako made me learn an instrument with her so we had more excuses to hang out growing up. I stopped a few years ago."
"You and Nanako seem close..." Makoto said, grabbing Buchimaru-kun from the set of couches and clutching it again.
"We are... Were... Still are... Things are kinda complicated right now." Ren admitted. "The day we played Smash Bros was the first time we had talked in weeks since the time we talked before that didn't exactly go well."
"I'm sorry, dude." Ryuji said sympathetically.
"It wasn't because of her, it was because of this other guy who was there when I called. I didn't really feel comfortable calling after that conversation... I think it's part of why she wanted to play Smash Bros with us... To subtley say that things were okay between us without outright saying it, you know?" Ren said awkwardly. "Love Nanako to death, but as much as I hate admitting it, our relationship changed when I got arrested. There's going to be this stigma following me around back home and as long as she's associated with me, she's also going to have that stigma... And more. She acts like she doesn't mind, but... I don't know."
"She wouldn't be a real friend if she didn't stick by your side during all this." Makoto interjected. "She cares about you, that much is obvious based on her instance to call you every week."
"That's what she said when I left."
"Then she sounds like a real friend." Yusuke said sternly. "Hopefully we all get to meet her one day."
"I'm sure she'd love to meet you guys... And that you'd all get along pretty well." Ren said with a small smile. "Honestly, with the amount of chaos she brings with her, she fits in here like a pea in a pod."
"Of course she does!" Ryuji said quickly. "Nobody can be normal and be friends with you. It's like a prerequisite of being your friend is being a little quirky."
"Ooh, prerequisite. Nice use of vocab, Ryuji." Makoto said approvingly.
"Okay... I got everything food wise... Let's get this fire started!" Ann said happily as she walked back out to the backyard.
Everyone got the fire ready, Ren stuffing a few stacks of fake money at the bottom of the logs so that they had a good fire to burn from. As Ryuji started the fire and Ann passed out the skewers for everyone to roast their hotdogs on, Ann asked, "So I know Makoto said that she got her information, but what about you two? Did either you or Morgana get any information from Yongen-Jaya?"
Ren shook his head. "I'd love to say we did, but we didn't. We went into Yongen-Jaya after school the day after the last time we met and asked around. I asked some of Sojiro's regulars when Sojiro left me along for long enough. Morgana even left Leblanc a few times and asked the neighborhood cats since we recently changed the heart of that one lady in Yongen-Jaya who was kidnapping all the cats and naming them Snowball."
"Nothing?" Yusuke guessed.
Morgana sadly nodded, curling up on the couch by the back doors in between Ren and Ann. "Zip. Zilch. Zero. Nada. Niente. Nobody knows anyone named Futaba Sakura."
"... That's probably because they know about Futaba Isshiki." Makoto hesitantly admitted.
"Wait, what?" Ryuji asked.
"Okay... Keep in mind... I'm not proud of what I did." Makoto said quickly. "I kinda sorta looked at my sister's work laptop the other day while she was in the bath..."
"You what?" Ren asked.
"I didn't mess with anything on it, so she should be none the wiser. I just stared at what she had pulled up."
"And... What did she have pulled up?" Ryuji asked.
Makoto got out her phone and went to her gallery, clicking on a picture and showing it to everyone else. "I know that the picture is kinda blurry, but she had Wakaba Isshiki's obituary pulled up."
"Her... Her obituary?" Ann asked nervously.
"I skimmed it over since I didn't want to get caught, but it said that Wakaba was survived by her daughter Futaba."
"Isshiki-chan..." Ren muttered.
"Exactly."
"Makoto... Did you know?"
"Know what?"
"Did you know that your sister was going to stop by Leblanc and accuse Sojiro of abuse?"
Everyone froze, Ryuji almost dropping his hotdog on the ground. Makoto blinked a few times before asking, "She did what!?"
"It's why we were late." Morgana explained, lifting up his head to stare at Makoto. "We were getting everything ready to come here, stuffing the fake money in the guitar case, getting clothes together, when all of a sudden, we hear screaming downstairs. Ren and I both run down and we see Sojiro and your sister arguing with each other. Your sister says something about Sojiro not being a good guardian to Isshiki-chan, Sojiro starts arguing back about how he's trying his best, your sister says that she'll get Sojiro's parental rights stripped away for mistreating Isshiki-chan, it was a big mess."
"It's why we were so late getting here." Ren said, continuing the story. "I was trying to stop the fight. By some miracle, it only took twenty minutes for your sister to leave. As soon as she was gone, I tried to make sure Sojiro was okay, but I guess he took that as me prying about what was going on, so he yelled at me to leave him alone. I got the rest of my stuff together, reminded him I was spending the night camping here, and then left."
"Ren, I swear, I didn't know anything about that. Sae doesn't talk to me about work because 'I'm a child and a child wouldn't understand'." Makoto said quickly. "If I had know, I would have tried to stop her. I am so sorry. What she did was out of line."
"No kidding." Ryuji agreed. "And making up that lie about Boss... Not cool."
Ann nodded. "I know I don't know him that well, but Kamoshida, Boss is not. He doesn't seem like the type of person who would abuse anyone."
"Because he isn't." Yusuke agreed. "After we convinced him to let me stay with Ren for the night, Boss said that I could stay for longer if I needed to. Someone who's abusing a kid wouldn't do that for someone else in need."
"I know I haven't known him as long as you all have, but it's like you guys have already said, he doesn't seem like the type of person who would ever consider doing that." Makoto said, glancing over at Ren. "Though... Our opinion here really doesn't matter. You're the one who knows him best."
"He would never do that." Ren said sternly as he turned his hotdog in the fire. "Sure, Sojiro can be strict and he likes things being done a certain way, especially when it comes to coffee and curry, but outright hurting someone? No way. He may not have been too thrilled when I came to live with him, but he's never been cruel. He... He's like Nanako's dad, Ryotaro. Rough around the edges, but he cares about people deeply. He just occasionally struggles with how to show it."
"So it seems like we're all in agreement." Morgana said, everyone nodding. "Boss isn't an abuser."
"But how does that fit into this whole... MedJed and Alibaba and Futaba Sakura mess?" Ryuji asked exhaustedly. "It's like we're back at square one."
"Not exactly... If my theory is correct." Makoto admitted.
"Your conspiracy theory?" Ann asked.
"Yeah... I am about to sound insane." Makoto said as a preface before looking back over at Ren. "Can you pull up the last messages you got from Alibaba?"
"Okay...?" Ren said, going to his text messages. "Last thing they sent was 'Us? Meet in person? No... That's impossible... We can't meet up. I'm calling the deal off. Just forget about it. I'll still deal with MedJed, but you don't have to change her heart.'."
"We all have that in our minds, right?" Makoto asked. Everyone in the circle nodded. "Okay... So I'm going to ask all of you a series of questions... The same questions I asked myself when Alibaba first sent these questions."
"Alright..." Ren said, wondering where Makoto was going with this.
"Why can't Alibaba meet us? Why would Alibaba ask us to change Futaba Sakura's heart? How did Alibaba drop off that calling card outside of Sojiro Sakura's house? Why would we even be on Alibaba's radar? How did they find out about us? How did they keep joining our Smash Bros game? Why isn't Ren staying inside the Sakura house? How in the world is Sojiro connected to Wakaba Isshiki? Why would Alibaba reach out to Ren specifically? Why does my sister keep pestering Sojiro about Wakaba Isshiki?"
"That's a lot of questions." Ann commented.
"All of those questions have the same answer... Which is why I'm going to sound like a conspiracy theorist."
"They... They all have the same answer...?" Yusuke asked.
"Yes... Futaba Isshiki is Futaba Sakura and Futaba Sakura is Alibaba." Makoto stated bluntly.
Ryuji almost dropped his hotdog in the fire. "That is... How the hell..."
"Hear me out..." Makoto said nervously. "Ren, you mentioned that the guy who keeps pestering Sojiro for money said that he used to work in the government."
"Correct." Ren said, wondering where Makoto was going with this.
"Well, I Googled Wakaba Isshiki. She was a scientist, I'm not entirely sure about her field, but she was unmarried and she was government contracted. We've already established that Wakaba had a daughter, Futaba. Who do we know who worked in the government and left for one reason or another?"
"Sojiro."
"Maybe, just maybe, Sojiro knew Wakaba Isshiki from his time working for the government and after her passing, he adopted little Futaba Isshiki, making her Futaba Sakura. If he knew Wakaba, he probably knew her research, and if my sister is looking into Wakaba's research, Sojiro probably stands as the last person left alive who knows all the details."
"Well, why can't she just go find Wakaba's old papers? They have old journals online that probably have them posted, right?" Ann asked.
"I looked into that too... I can't find her research anywhere. I even searched questionable illegal websites. Nothing about her research popped up."
"That... Is extremely sketchy." Ren commented.
"Anyway, if we go with the theory that Futaba Sakura is both Wakaba Isshiki's daughter and Alibaba, everything else starts to make sense." Makoto continued. "We've already addressed why Sae keeps pressing Sojiro for information and how Sojiro is potentially connected to Wakaba Isshiki."
"Okay... What about everything else?"
"Let's start with the easiest to answer to the hardest. First, how did Alibaba deliver the calling card in the envelope?"
"... She walked out of her house and put the envelope in the mailbox herself. That's why it doesn't have a return address or an address of any kind." Ren realized.
"Correct. Next, why reach out to Ren specifically?"
"Because I also live with Sojiro."
"Why do you not live in the Sakura house?"
"... Because Sojiro doesn't want a bad influence on his daughter?" Ren guessed.
"Does Sojiro ever bring anything back and forth between Leblanc and home?"
"Besides himself? He told me when I first moved in that he brought the shelf in my room from his home... And he sometimes takes the whole coffee maker back to his house to give it a deep clean every few weeks."
"Okay, then that answers the next question."
"Which is?" Yusuke asked.
"Well, we know that Alibaba is a skilled hacker. How does Alibaba know that we're all the Phantom Thieves? How did they get into our Smash game?"
"... I'm still lost." Ann stated.
"Well... Maybe... Just maybe... Before Sojiro brought that shelf to Leblanc and during one of the deep cleans, Alibaba... Set up a few audio bugs on those things? That way, she can still know what's going on around Leblanc and not be there in person." Makoto suggested. "You kept saying the code to get into the private lobby out loud. It wasn't over text, so while Alibaba hacking your phone is always a possibility-"
"It'd make more sense if they were able to hear all of our conversations from the get go, especially since I had Nanako on speaker during the Smash Bros game. It's not like we hide anything while we're talking up in my room."
"Exactly."
"And that also explains why we would even be on Alibaba's radar."
"Good... And that leaves the last two questions. Why would Alibaba ask us to change Futaba Sakura's heart and why can't Alibaba meet us?"
"Well... Given the fact that nobody from Yongen-Jaya has heard of Futaba and nobody has seen anyone but Sojiro actually leave the property, including the neighborhood cats, I'd say it's because Futaba probably hasn't left Boss's house since Wakaba's passing." Morgana reasoned out. "As for why Futaba would want us to change her own heart... Maybe it has to do with her grief over her mother."
"Woah woah woah, are you saying that Futaba is evil?" Ryuji asked.
Morgana shook his head as Ren got up from his spot by the fire to grab a hotdog bun. "While it primarily is desires that get twisted due to malicious reasons, the Metaverse and Mementos deal with someone's worldview that gets twisted for some unknown reason. It just so happens that a lot of those desires get twisted for horrible reasons. Futaba's worldview could potentially be so twisted about... Whatever that she can't leave Sojiro's house and has become a shut in. To reference what you said earlier, being evil isn't a prerequisite to having a Palace or a Shadow."
"... She's kinda scary..." Ann commented. "Figuring all this out... Hacking..."
"I wouldn't say she's scary," Yusuke said, on the defense. "I'd say she's calling out for help in the only way she knows how. I know I didn't know how to ask for help during the Madarame situation."
"And you all saw me during the whole Kaneshiro thing." Makoto added. "I'm still not used to having people there to help. Is she going about it in the best way? Probably not. She's kinda threatening us, but she's asking for help. If she does have a Palace, we need to take that into consideration."
Ann looked over at Ren and said, "What do you think? This is your turf."
"I think that before we even check if she has a Palace, we need to talk to her and ask why she wants us to change her heart." Ren said calmly. "She hasn't reopened the chat log for me to type in, so I think the only way we can talk to her now is if we go to Sojiro's house ourselves."
"Are... Are you suggesting that we break into Boss's house?" Ann asked.
"I don't like the plan either, but at this point, what choice do we have?" Ren countered. "I know that she said that the deal is off, but... There is just something really weird about this whole situation, and the only way we can get to the bottom of it is by going into the belly of the beast, so to speak."
"... If it's the only way." Ryuji said bluntly.
"Yeah... The only way." Ann agreed.
"Boss will find it in him to forgive us." Yusuke said, bowing his head.
"We can figure out how we're going to frame it in case we get caught tomorrow." Makoto decided.
"So we're all in agreement? We're going to go into Boss's house to figure out what's going on?" Morgana asked for confirmation. Everyone else slowly nodded, everyone in agreement. "Then that's what we'll do... Boss forgive us."
Everyone seemed to release some tension after that. Before anyone really knew it, everyone was laughing and cracking jokes, enjoying their food and drinks. Ren even played a few songs for everyone on his guitar. They lightly made fun of him for missing a few notes here and there, but eventually everyone got dressed in their pajamas so that they'd be ready to go to bed.
As Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Morgana sat down in the grass while Ann played Lilo and Stitch on the projector, Makoto grabbed two skewers and a paper plate with graham crackers, chocolate, and marshmallows on them. Makoto sat down next to Ren on the couch, Ren watching the movie from afar. Makoto held out one of the skewers to Ren and asked, "S'more peace offering?"
Ren took the skewer and asked, "Peace offering for what?"
"The whole... Sae versus Sojiro thing." Makoto elaborated. "I swear I didn't know anything-"
"I know. I didn't mean to make it seem like I didn't trust you. I do, it was just a really scary situation." Ren said, grabbing one of the marshmallows from the plate and stabbing it on his skewer.
"Still, I'm sorry. I don't know what's gotten into my sister recently." Makoto said, grabbing her marshmallow and stabbing it on her skewer before sticking it in the flames. "This whole situation... I'm just so... I just wanna..."
"I know." Ren interjected, sticking his marshmallow into the fire beside her. "It frustrates me too. I hate being so... So helpless about all this. I want to help Sojiro, but... I don't know how. I don't know what, exactly, your sister is accusing Sojiro of doing to Futaba, but... But I know he wouldn't hurt her. Even if I don't know Futaba, Sojiro wouldn't hurt anyone."
"I know. Sae has never been like this... Manipulating someone to get what she wants. I don't know what's going on with her, but..." Makoto said, trailing off as she stared into the fire.
"Hold on..." Ren said, getting out his phone. "I have a bad idea."
"How bad?"
"How would you feel about me calling Akechi and asking him to help keep your sister in line?" Ren asked.
"You have Akechi's phone number?" Makoto asked. "Why?"
"Another long story... Like most things in my life." Ren said, sighing heavily. "Do you trust me?"
"Of course I do." Makoto said, watching as Ren dialed Akechi's phone number and put the phone on speaker.
After a few seconds, Makoto heard Akechi's voice say, "This is Goro Akechi speaking. How can I help you?"
"Hey Akechi... It's Ren. Ren Amamiya." Ren said, glancing over at Makoto. "I'm here with Makoto Niijima. We have a favor to ask."
"... Makoto Niijima?" Akechi asked.
"Yeah... Hi Akechi." Makoto said exhaustedly.
"I didn't know you knew her too, Ren."
"She's my friend. Look, you see Makoto's sister on a fairly regular basis, right?"
"Yes... Why?"
"Could you..." Makoto struggled to ask, then took a deep breath. "Could you start trying to stop my sister from making any more stupid decisions?"
"Oh no... What has Sae-san done now?"
"Most recently? We don't know what she's looking into, but she verbally attacked Sojiro Sakura, the guy I'm staying with, and called him a horrible father, and threatened to take away his parental rights if he didn't answer Sae's questions. She also accused him of abuse."
"Oh my word... Is this because of Wakaba Isshiki?"
"She keeps using Isshiki-chan as leverage against him, so we believe so." Makoto admitted. "Sae doesn't listen to me because she doesn't think I'll understand... She respects you. Can you please try and make sure she doesn't go back to Leblanc and start another fight with Mr. Sakura?"
"I'll see what I can do, but... I don't know if she'll listen to me either. Ever since this mental shutdown business started... Sae-san has changed."
"Any help is appreciated, man. I just had to break up a fight between them today and... I don't want to do that again." Ren said exhaustedly.
"I'll try my best. Keep me updated if you two get it under control on your end... That is, if Makoto can get over her good girl push over act and fight for herself. I'm not worried about you, Ren."
"... What did you just say about Makoto?" Ren said carefully.
"It's fine." Makoto said exhaustedly.
"No it isn't. What did you just say?"
"I'm just saying that Makoto doesn't know how to stand up for herself against authority figures. I can try and keep Sae-san in line while she's at work, but at home, I don't think I necessarily trust Makoto to keep her in line as much as you clearly do." Akechi carefully argued.
"Makoto does know how to stand up for herself, she just also knows how to pick her battles. When it comes down to it, she makes the right, calculated choices. Are you going to help keep Sae in line, yes or no?"
"I'll... I'll do my best." Akechi said, as if caught off guard by Ren's anger.
"Okay. I'll talk to you later. Goodbye Goro." Ren said, hanging up the phone. He glanced over at Makoto angrily. "Is he always like that towards you?"
"Just about..." Makoto admitted. "Why do you think I had the nervous breakdown during all the Kaneshiro stuff. It all just... Piled up."
"If I wasn't passingly friendly with him... I would hurt him on your behalf."
"Why? I'm used to it."
"Because you are much more capable than he or your sister give you credit for, Makoto." Ren said, sounding a little frustrated. As Makoto crossed her arms across her dark blue T-shirt, Ren continued, "I'm sorry... That sounded a little aggressive. What I meant is that you are able to do and understand much more than anybody else in your life gives you credit for. You're making calculated moves... You're not a push over or anything. You know how to play the game and you know how to win. Calculated risk and calculated gambles. I hate that he's talking about you that way."
"Nobody's ever been that defensive about me before." Makoto commented. "I'm... Not entirely used to that."
"Well, get used to it." Ren said, shrugging. "I'm going to be defending you for the rest of our lives."
"... Thanks." Makoto said, feeling her face turn red.
"I'd do that anytime."
"I know."
"Hey, when you two are done making s'mores, are you guys going to join us?" Ann asked, turning around to look at Ren and Makoto with a small smirk on her face. "David, Nani, Lilo, and Stitch are about to go surfing."
"We'll be down there in a second." Ren called, then glanced over at Makoto. "I've seen Lilo and Stitch a million times. It's my favorite Disney movie."
"Really?" Makoto asked, pulling her marshmallow out of the fire, then quickly made her s'more. "I haven't seen it too many times... Never owned it growing up."
"Really? What's your favorite Disney movie then?"
"Cinderella. I've managed to convince Yusuke to watch it the next time we hang out."
"Cinderella? Really?" Ren asked as he pulled his own marshmallow out of the fire.
"Why so surprised?"
"I figured you would like Beauty and the Beast over Cinderella."
Makoto rolled her eyes. "It's not that I don't like Beauty and the Beast, in the grand scheme of things Belle is my third favorite Disney Princess-"
Ren started laughing. "You have a list?"
"Yes, I do." Makoto said defiantly. "I've just always liked Cinderella's kindness and her determination to always put others above herself."
"Then have you seen Cinderella 3: A Twist in Time?"
"No... What is that? Did Disney make more Cinderella movies?"
"Yeah... Technically, it's direct to DVD, but it's probably the best one of those. If I can find it at Scarlett's, maybe we can have a movie night over the summer." Ren suggested.
"I'd enjoy that." Makoto said with a smile.
"Ren... Makoto..." Ryuji said, turning his head around.
"Yeah, yeah, we're coming." Ren said, quickly putting his s'more together. Ren stood up, offering a hand to Makoto. "Need help getting up from the couch?"
Makoto laughed, grabbing Ren's hand as he helped hoist her up to her feet. "A little help couldn't hurt every once in a while."
Chapter Text
Present day...
"I... I didn't think..." Sae said, almost at a loss for words.
"What? You didn't think what you did has an effect on others?" Ren asked bluntly.
"Well... Well, I knew, I just didn't think that you and Makoto had asked Akechi-kun-"
"You were out of control, Sae. Everyone saw it." Ren interrupted. "I don't hate you. I understand that you have a job to do and all that, but there's a difference between having a job to do and trying to manipulate a situation for your own personal gain. I know that better than anyone."
Sae took a deep breath, then defensively said, "I was just trying to get information about Wakaba Isshiki-"
"What do you think I've been giving you this whole time?" Ren asked.
"What?"
"Everything the Phantom Thieves do... Going into Palaces, stealing Treasure, that's what Wakaba Isshiki's research was." Ren elaborated. "She was hired on by the government years ago, right?"
Sae nodded. "After the LMB Festival where members of Kanamin Kitchen and Rise Kujikawa went missing for a few days, yes."
"Figured as much. I have a friend who was there."
"Wakaba Isshiki was hired on to figure out what what, exactly, happened."
"Yeah... Essentially, what I've been telling you is what happened. This is what her research is on. Maybe instead of arguing with Mr. Sakura and threatening him, you should have been trying to figure out why all of her research went missing. You were barking up the wrong tree."
"And... Alibaba... I'm assuming they were the one who told you all this?"
"Yes... After we stole their heart."
"Alright... I'll believe this... For now." Sae said, Ren noticing the Judgement tarot card flaming above her head. "Keep talking. How did you manage to steal Alibaba's heart?"
"Well... Like most things, our first step to that started on a rainy day..."
Four months ago...
"Okay... How are we going to do get into Boss's house?" Ryuji asked. The group had decided to go to a relatively cheap sushi bar for lunch since everyone had slept in, Ren arguing for it by saying it'd come out of the group funds.
"Very carefully." Ann said bluntly as she grabbed a piece of sushi with her chopsticks.
"During the day while Sojiro is at Leblanc would probably be best." Ren answered. "We just need an excuse for if we get caught, that's the thing."
"Well... I have an idea..." Makoto admitted.
"What?"
"Hey Morgana-"
"No." Morgana said quietly from Ren's bag.
Makoto sighed. "But Morgana-"
"We are not giving Boss my fatty tuna."
"What if both Ren and I got leftovers? That way, you still get your fatty tuna and we have an excuse slash a 'we're sorry we're snooping into your personal life' gift." Makoto reasoned, then looked over at Ren. "Will we have enough yen for that?"
Ren opened his mouth to speak, but unfortunately for everyone, Ryuji beat him to the punch. "Of course we do! We have dough to spare from being the Phantom Thieves."
"Ryuji!" Ann hissed as everyone at the part of the bar next to the group stared at him in shock.
"Um... Phan... Phan... Fantastic!" Makoto said in a panic as she stared at the man behind the sushi bar. "This sushi is absolutely fantastic! So delicious!"
"Yeah! The fish is so fresh!" Ann agreed.
That seemed to cause everyone to ignore them, a few people griping about the Phantom Thieves, as Yusuke stared at Ryuji is disapproval. "You seriously need to learn to watch what you say."
"Yeah, I know. Sorry." Ryuji apologized.
"And we should have enough money for that... Actually, that's not a bad plan." Ren said with approval. "Good job."
"Slight good news though..." Ann said, everyone looking down the row at her. "I couldn't sleep well last night, so I did some searching on the Nav... Sojiro doesn't have one."
"Oh thank God." Ren said, releasing some tension in his back.
"Well, that's a really good sign." Makoto said hopefully.
"Yeah... So we know he's not twisted." Ryuji agreed. "But... Still doesn't answer what's really going on."
"We'll find out soon enough." Yusuke said.
Ren got the bill after getting two orders of sushi, Makoto deciding to carry Morgana's fatty tuna. Everyone grabbed their things and headed to the station to go to Yongen-Jaya, talking amongst themselves until Makoto heard a familiar voice say, "Well... Isn't this an interesting group. Prosecutor Niijima's little sister, three Shujin Academy students, and an ex-pupil of Madarame."
Makoto turned around and saw Akechi walking towards them, taking a deep breath. She had to fight every urge in her body not to tug on Akechi's light brown hair just to get that snug look off his face. "Hello Akechi. How are you?"
"I'm doing well. Hello again, Ren. Sorry about last night, you two."
Ann and Ryuji gave Ren a confused look as Ren said, "Apology accepted. What are you doing here?"
"I'm about to head to a meeting. I've officially joined the task team to find the Phantom Thieves, so they're giving us an update. We're trying to find them before MedJed's cleansing of Japan." Akechi explained as he started walking with the group. "Where are you all headed?"
"Back to Leblanc in Yongen-Jaya." Ann answered. "We're just hanging out today."
"Are you like... Allowed to give us any information about what the task team thinks the Phantom Thieves are like?" Ryuji asked.
"Well, this is all based on my own deductions, but my profiling has lead me to believe they are a group of juveniles. They have a relative amount of free time after school and a hideout to slip away to. Considering Kamoshida was their first target, they began work in late April." Akechi said as he quickly surveyed the group. "In a way... All I've just said coincides with the group you have here."
"Well, sorry to disappoint, but we're just a bunch of normal high school kids." Ryuji said, shrugging.
"Well, I didn't say I was suspicious of you." Akechi retorted snarkily. That retort only made Makoto want to punch him more.
"Probably a good thing. Ryuji is a Phantom Thief, after all." Ren said with almost no emotion, everyone looking at him as if he was insane.
"No I'm not!" Ryuji denied as Makoto elbowed Ren in annoyance.
Akechi just laughed. "You and your practical jokes, Amamiya. You always keep me on my toes and you always rise above my expectations... You're a supporter of the Phantom Thieves. What do you think they'd do because of the whole MedJed situation?"
"Retaliate."
"Of course you'd say that..." Akechi said, shaking his head. "Well, let's hope that their either do that or that I find them and expose their identities before the cleanse."
"Here's hoping. See you later." Ren said, watching as Akechi walked towards a different part of the station. "And that, everyone, is why we become friends with a detective."
"Did you really have to call Ryuji out though?" Yusuke asked.
"Ya know... He does it to himself all the time, I don't even notice when I do it anymore."
"That's just cold." Ryuji commented.
"Honestly, it's what you get for the sushi thing." Ann said, tilting her head to the side.
"Come on. Let's keep going." Ren said, everyone walking towards the station that would take them to Yongen-Jaya.
Everyone boarded the train, Ann, Yusuke, and Ren sitting down while Ryuji and Makoto opted to stand. As the train pulled out of the station, Makoto looked out the window and saw the darkening grey sky outside. "Looks like it's about to rain."
"Hopefully we can make it to the Sakura house before it starts downpouring." Ryuji said, Ann nodding.
"I really don't want to get rained on again." Ann commented.
"It wasn't so bad..." Yusuke said, turning his head so he could stare at the sky.
"Yes it was. You don't know what's like to get wet without your consent." Morgana protested from Ren's bag.
"Such a fickle cat." Ren muttered.
"I am not a cat!"
"Yeah, yeah, yeah. I know."
☆○☆
The train pulled into the Yongen-Jaya station and everyone walked into the quickly darkening sky. Ren lead everyone to Sojiro's house, quickly studying the area around them. "Okay... Coast is clear."
Makoto walked up to the doorbell and rang it. Everyone seemed to freeze, as if waiting for something to happen. After a few seconds, Makoto stated, "Looks like nobody is home..."
"But the lights upstairs are on." Ryuji commented as Yusuke walked up to the front gate. "Yusuke, what are you-"
Yusuke pushed open the front gate, metal swinging open with a quiet squeak. "It's not locked."
Ann walked through the gate and walked over to the front door, easily sliding it open. "Neither is the front door."
"And the lights are on upstairs." Ryuji added, pointing to the faint blue light coming from one of the upstairs windows.
"Okay... Either someone is home, someone broke into the house, or Sojiro seriously needs to start locking things up." Ren commented as everyone walked through the front gate. "No wonder he asked me to start locking up Leblanc before I go to bed."
"Well, we better head inside." Ryuji said, looking up at the sky as thunder went off in the distance. "It's definitely going to rain soon."
Everyone filed into the house as Makoto said out loud, "Pardon the intrusion... Alibaba, are you here?"
Morgana poked his head out of the bag and looked around. "I hear the TV. Either someone is home, or the robbers are just enjoying whatever programs Boss has on his TV."
"Should we head in further?" Ann suggested, staring at the dark hallway in front of them. "Maybe... Maybe Boss isn't at Leblanc. Maybe he was watching TV and passed out or something?"
"In the middle of the day? On a rainy day? When Leblanc is the busiest?" Ren asked, almost questioning Ann.
"... It could happen." Ann said defensively.
"Well... We're not going to figure anything about by standing in the entry way." Yusuke said, walking ahead of the group and into the dark hallway.
"Yusuke, wait!" Makoto said anxiously as Ren, Ryuji, and Ann followed close behind.
Everyone walked further in, staying close together. After a few seconds, the power clicked off. Somewhere above them, someone screamed, which made Makoto freeze in her spot. Makoto nervously asked, "So... So everyone else heard that scream, right?"
"Yeah... We heard it." Ryuji confirmed.
"What was that?" Ann asked, looking over at Morgana.
Morgana looked a little offended. "How would I know!?"
Makoto heard some thumping upstairs, jumping back and crashing into Ren. Ren looked around after steadying both himself and Makoto and said, "Okay... That's probably Alibaba... No need to panic."
"Maybe... Maybe this was a bad idea." Ann said nervously. "Maybe we should come back when it isn't about to rain."
"Good idea... I'm getting creeped out." Ryuji said, he and Yusuke turning around to leave, both looking uneasy.
Ren turned around to leave, then noticed that Makoto wasn't moving. She was just staring straight ahead, a terrified look on her face. Ren offered Makoto his arm and asked, "Do you want to hold onto my arm until we get out?"
Makoto nodded, gripping Ren's arm like her life depended on it as he lead her out. As the group kept walking out, Yusuke suddenly paused. Ann asked, "Yusuke... What are you doing...?"
"I... I'm sensing someone's presence... Who isn't one of us." Yusuke stated.
Morgana's eyes widened. "Is it Alibaba... Futaba... You guys know who I'm talking about!"
Makoto somehow managed to grip onto Ren tighter as she felt something sneak up behind her. She slowly turned her head and saw a small, human shaped figure with brightly dyed orange hair with a few knots in it, glasses not showing any eyes. Makoto shrieked and fell on the ground, her to go box of sushi falling off to the side, scooting away form the figure. The figure just screamed back and ran upstairs. Ren turned his head and saw the tail end of the figures hair, then quickly turned his attention back to Makoto, who was frantically muttering, "Sis, I'm so sorry! Please forgive me! I didn't mean any harm! Please save me from that demon!"
"Hey, calm down." Ren said, kneeling down on the ground beside Makoto and setting his to go box of sushi off to the side. "You're good. I think we just saw Futaba. You're good. Nothing is going to hurt you. I'm right here."
Makoto seemed to calm down slightly, one of her hands latching onto Ren's arm. Ann whipped her head around and asked, "You guys saw Futaba!?"
"Where?" Ryuji asked.
"Up... Upstairs." Makoto struggled to say out loud, Ren guiding her through a few small breathing exercises to calm her.
"Take a deep breath... Count to five, then release." Ren said quietly as Makoto kept trying to calm herself down. "Keep your eyes on me."
Makoto did as Ren said, keeping her eyes on him as she tried to slow her breathing. Ren just stared right back, muttering reassurances under his breath. His glasses were sliding down his nose, Makoto deciding to focus on how Ren's eyes looked more silver at the moment than they did black.
"Futaba, is everything okay!?" Makoto heard Sojiro yell somewhere in the distance.
"Oh shit, it's Boss!" Ryuji said, he, Ann, and Yusuke hiding around the corner.
Sojiro burst into the house, staring at Ren and Makoto's shapes. "Who the hell are you!? Don't you dare move."
Sojiro grabbed a flashlight from the cabinet by the front door, turning it on and shining it on Ren and Makoto. "Do I even... Wait a minute, what are you two doing in my house!?"
"Gate." Makoto said, grabbing her to go box and standing up abruptly.
"R-Right." Ren agreed, grabbing his own to go box and standing up, Sojiro keeping his flashlight trained on the two. "We came back from getting sushi and we got you some to go, but you weren't in Leblanc, so we thought you were home-"
"But when we came across your home, which I'm sure is quite lovely when it's lit up, both the front gate and the front door were open, so we got concerned that someone had broken in, especially since nobody answered when we pressed the doorbell-" Makoto continued.
"So we came in, just to make sure no robbers were here, but then the power went off and we started hearing noises-"
"Wait... You two were-" Sojiro attempted to ask.
"Not just them." Ann said, grabbing onto Ryuji and Yusuke before dragging them out of their hiding spot. Sojiro turned his flashlight onto the trio, Ryuji awkwardly waving hello, as Ann said, "All five of us came in here after sushi..."
"Something with orange hair freaked me out, so I started panicking and Ren tried to calm me down and then you showed up." Makoto concluded.
Sojiro sighed. "Not something... Someone."
"Who?" Yusuke asked.
Sojiro sighed, lowering his head. "Head to Leblanc. I'll explain everything there."
Everyone slowly left, Ren helping Makoto get back on her feet. As the two walked out, Ren handed Sojiro his to go box. "We're really sorry... We were just really worried about you."
Sojiro sighed, grabbing the sushi. "It's fine. Thanks for thinking of me."
Makoto and Ren walked out of Sojiro's house and over to Leblanc. Ann was sitting in one of the booths and Ryuji and Yusuke had taken two seats at the counter. As Makoto walked in, Ryuji commented, "I never thought you could get that scared, Makoto."
Makoto glared at Ryuji, Ryuji instantly shrinking up in his seat. Sojiro walked through the door a few seconds later, walking past Ren and Makoto to sit in the stool in the center of their cluster. He took a deep breath and said, "I never should have kept this a secret from you, Ren... Where do I start? That orange haired girl is my daughter, Futaba. I adopted her about two years ago. Futaba's mother and I knew each other long before Futaba was born."
"Wakaba Isshiki, right?" Makoto asked. Sojiro looked over at her in shock as Makoto bowed her head. "My older sister is that public prosecutor who keeps coming here to antagonize you. When Ren told me about what she did, I started snooping in my sister's things to figure out why. I'm so sorry about my sister's behavior. She doesn't usually do that."
"It's alright. Wakaba was... A bit of a weird one, but for some reason, the two of us got along. She was sharp-witted, somewhat stern, a little socially inept, but always carefree... She was a truly great woman." Sojiro said, smiling to himself as if he was remembering a fond memory. "Futaba is a lot like her in so many ways. When something piqued Wakaba's interest, that'd be all she focused on. She'd always work deep into the night to get whatever she was working on done. I thought that after having Futaba, she'd change, but not so much. If anything, Futaba accidentally encouraged her to keep doing it. At one point, I think Futaba was seven or so, Futaba got so hyperfixated on Ancient Egypt, of all things, that Wakaba decided to work extremely late into the night just to create some extra lessons about Ancient Egypt for Futaba's own amusement. She always took good care of Futaba."
"Working and watching a kid though must've been rough." Ann said sympathetically. "Wakaba was a single mom... Right?"
Sojiro gave Ann a confused look as she sheepishly said, "Makoto kinda... Looked at her sister's files when she found out she was starting targeting you for all this."
Sojiro looked back at Makoto as Makoto said, "I... I didn't like what Ren had told me she said, so I did my best to gather some intel of my own. I kinda told everyone else what I found out."
"It's okay. Wakaba was a single mom... But I've always thought of Futaba as my own daughter. I mean, I've known Futaba since the day she was born. That's why when Wakaba died... It came so suddenly. I wasn't prepared to take in a kid so suddenly... So Futaba went to the people Wakaba never wanted her to go to since I hadn't legally adopted Futaba yet. But I guess raising Futaba was tough on Wakaba in more ways than one..." Sojiro said, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. "You could tell that Wakaba adored Futaba. They were a happy, loving family. They didn't need Futaba's biological father... Whoever he is... Which is why it came as a shock when Wakaba killed herself."
"Wakaba killed herself?" Ryuji repeated, slinking down in his chair.
Sojiro grimly nodded. "She jumped right into moving traffic... Right in front of Futaba. A lot happened after Wakaba's death. Futaba got passed along from one member of Wakaba's family to another, each one treating her worse than the last... Until she came to me within the past two years or so. The adoption process was relatively easy, especially since nobody in Wakaba's family even wanted to claim Futaba... Claim her and keep her in their home, anyway."
"That man... The one who came here to ask for money..." Ren interrupted.
"That's Wakaba's brother and Futaba's uncle, yes." Sojiro continued. "I keep trying to give Futaba space... She was so depressed when she finally got to me... I wanted to give her time to properly heal from everything she's been through. I wanted that same little girl who would always pester me with random fun facts back, and I was willing to do anything to get her back. I kept talking to her, letting her know that I wasn't going to leave her or hurt her, and she started opening up, bit by bit. That's... Around when I found out that Futaba blames herself for her mother's death."
"She... She what?" Yusuke asked quietly.
"Why?" Makoto asked. She didn't read about that during her light skimming...
"That's the one thing she never told me. I wanted to know, but I didn't want to rub salt in the wound. Then, a few months ago, she started getting really scared, even though nothing was happening. She'd say things like 'I hear voices' and 'Mom is looking at me'."
"Visual and auditory hallucinations... Have you taken Futaba to the doctor?" Yusuke asked. He glanced over at Makoto, extremely concerned.
"I wanted to, but she refused. Even when the doctor came to the house, she'd lock herself away in her room. Since then, she's become what you'd call a shut-in. She won't take a single step outside the house or even try and see other people." Sojiro said, looking over at Ren. "It's why I didn't want you to sleep in the house. I thought that having you live there... It'd simply be too much for her to handle at one time."
"What about you?" Ren asked. "Does she let you in?"
"She won't even let me inside her room anymore." Sojiro said, pushing back his hair with both hands, making it more messy than Ren had ever seen it.
"That's... Pretty harsh." Ryuji said carefully.
"As I said, Futaba is a unique girl. She's so quick-minded that conversations with her tend to jump from one topic to the next. It seems like she's always drawing conclusions in her head. There's a lot that I don't get about her, I admit that, but at the same time... I miss my daughter and I just want her to be okay." Sojiro said, sounding like he was about to cry. He managed to collect himself before he continued, "So... Yeah. Her situation is why I couldn't let you into the house."
"Don't worry about it." Ren interjected.
"What she needs is a safe place where nobody will threaten her. Somewhere she can feel at ease. That's why I won't make her do anything she doesn't want to do or is unwilling to do. Then again, I know that's no way for her to live. It's all I can do though." Sojiro said as he stood up from the stool.
"And... What does Futaba want?" Makoto asked.
"I'm... Not entirely sure. She just asks me for things she wants, like food and these complicated books I have no hope at understanding. Can you kids just... Promise me that you'll leave her be? She doesn't deserve any more pain." Sojiro said, taking a deep breath.
"We promise." Ren said, glancing at everyone else and seeing the same determined look on their faces. There was no way they were leaving this alone.
"Okay... I'm out then. Make sure you lock up when they leave." Sojiro said, turning around and walking out of Leblanc.
Ren looked over at everyone uneasily. "So?"
"Ain't no way in hell he is abusing that girl." Ryuji said sternly, which everyone seemed to agree was the silent summary of their conversation. "I know what abusers look like. Hell, my father was an abuser before he left me and my mom. Sojiro almost cried when he was telling us about Futaba. He cares about her. There is no way in hell that he would ever do anything to purposely hurt that girl."
Makoto nodded. "I almost feel bad for forcing Boss's hand with this..."
"Wakaba's suicide must be why Futaba wants us to change her heart." Ann realized.
"But we still haven't tested one thing," Ren said, looking at everyone. "Does Futaba even have a Palace?"
Ryuji sighed, getting out his phone and pulling up the Nav. "Okay... Person... Futaba Sakura... Location... I'm assuming Sojiro Sakura's house."
"Candidate found." The Nav said, everyone in the room freezing.
"So she does have a Palace..." Ren muttered.
"I would too if I was under the impression that I was the cause of my mother's death." Yusuke said bluntly.
"Right, of course, but... She actually has a Palace."
"All we need is what she thinks of Sojiro's house as, and we're in." Ann commented.
"And we're sure we want to do this, right?" Makoto asked. "Are we sure we want to actively go against Boss's wishes and talk to Futaba?"
"Makoto... You said so yourself." Yusuke said cautiously. "She asked us to change her heart herself. I don't think this is a matter of if we're going to do it... I think this is a matter of when."
Ann nodded. "You think so too, right Morgana?"
The room fell silent, waiting for Morgana's response. When he didn't respond after ten seconds, Ann asked, "Um... Morgana...?"
Ren got his bag off of his shoulder and looked inside. Empty. "He isn't here."
"Then where is he?" Makoto asked. "When did we lose him?"
"Will all of you relax?" Morgana asked, walking down the stairs that led up to Ren's attic. "I'm fine. Not like you guys were even worrying about where I was."
"We got a little distracted." Ryuji said defensively.
"Where were you?" Makoto asked, bending down to pick Morgana off of the ground.
"In Futaba's room. I followed her in after you accidentally scared her." Morgana stated. "Ren left the window by his bed open, so I climbed back in through that."
"Oh crap! It's gonna rain!" Ren said, quickly running up to his room to close the window.
"Oh, then we should prob-" Ann started to say.
Morgana shook his head. "No need. You were right, Makoto. She has this place bugged. I heard Boss's entire explanation. She's even hacked into Ren's text logs too."
"Yes!" Makoto cheered, instinctually squeezing Morgana tighter. Morgana made a strangled sound, Makoto panicking and releasing him slightly. "Sorry Morgana..."
"For being an excellent hacker, I didn't think she'd be so young." Morgana commented.
"Wait, how young is she?" Ryuji asked.
"The oldest I'd say she is is maybe a year under you, Ren, Lady Ann, and Yusuke... I can't really tell, though. She's really small."
"Small as in height or small as in..." Yusuke said, motioning to himself.
"Small as in malnourished, yes. I know Boss said that he's feeding her every day, but... Either she's gone a year without proper food or she's much younger than you guys." Morgana elaborated as Ren walked back downstairs. "I do not know how she managed to run away so quickly when she looks like she's made of sticks and bones."
"So... Are we doing this?" Ryuji asked. "Are we officially stealing Futaba Sakura's heart?"
Ann stood up, putting her hand in the center of their small circle. "Nobody deserves to feel like they're to blame for misfortune."
Ryuji nodded, standing up and putting his hand on top of Ann's. "She's been treated too poorly by everyone else in the world around her."
"Maybe this will help get rid of those hallucinations Boss mentioned." Yusuke said, doing the same as Ann and Ryuji.
Morgana climbed out of Makoto's arms as she put a hand in. "To help her actually grieve properly."
"Lady Ann, put in a hand for me." Morgana asked, Ann placing her second hand on top of Makoto's. "Because she asked us to."
Everyone glanced over at Ren as he stared at the circle of hands. Makoto smirked a little and said, "We're waiting for you, Joker. All or nothing, right?"
Ren's mouth curled into a smile as he placed his hand on top of Ann's, completing the circle. "To get Boss his daughter back."
"So we're all in agreement? We're doing this?" Ryuji asked excitedly.
"We are." Ren confirmed, everyone smiling to themselves.
"Hell yeah!" Ryuji cheered, everyone lifting their hands out of the circle in unison. "When are we gonna start this?"
"How about tomorrow after the school assembly?" Ann suggested. "We can head over to the passageway and then head over here since a lot of us will be leaving school at the same time."
"Or we could just cut out the middle man and meet here in Leblanc." Makoto suggested.
Ryuji snapped one of his fingers and pointed at Makoto. "That. I like that idea."
"Okay, then it's decided." Morgana said chipperly. "The mission to change Futaba Sakura's heart starts tomorrow. You all better be ready to go."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
Ryuji fell in line with Ann and Ren as the three left the school building. As he caught up, Ryuji asked, "Are we waiting for Makoto at the station?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah, but given the fact third years are on the first floor, she's probably meeting us there."
"Right... Third year privilege." Ann remembered. Ann glanced over at Ren and asked, "How are you feeling... Ya know, about all this craziness?"
"I'm handling it." Ren said carefully. "I don't know... I want to help Futaba, but... It feels like every time I try to help people, it all goes horribly, horribly wrong."
Ann sighed. "We're going to make sure this doesn't go horribly wrong, Ren. We are not going to screw up things with you and Boss."
"Definitely not." Ryuji agreed.
The trio walked into the train station, noticing that Makoto was waiting at the bottom of the stairs. She looked up at everyone else, straightening her back as they met her at the bottom. "It's go time. I texted Yusuke that we're leaving school now. He's headed over to Shibuya as we speak for the transfer over."
"Great." Ren said, nodding his head as he followed Makoto over to the train.
"So what's the plan once we get over to Yongen-Jaya?" Ryuji asked.
"... We go into Boss's house again..." Makoto admitted hesitantly as the train pulled into the Ayoyama-Ichotome station.
"Are you becoming comfortable with breaking and entering...?" Ann asked while the cluster of people they were with walked onto the train.
"No... Look, I don't want to do it either, but given the fact that Futaba still hasn't reopened the chat log for us to communicate with her via Ren, we have to ask her in person what she thinks of Sojiro's house as." Makoto explained.
"And afterwards?" Ren asked.
"... We go from there."
"... That's it?" Ryuji asked. "That's all you have planned?"
"Hey, as far as I'm aware, this is uncharted territory, right Morgana?" Makoto asked, crossing her arms and slightly pouting as she sat down in the train.
Morgana poked his head out of Ren's bag slightly. "Right. We've never had someone ask for us to change their heart before, and given how... Unstable Futaba's mind seems to be according to Boss... Anything could happen there. We need to be extra careful."
"Exactly. Excuse me for exercising a little caution in my planning this time around." Makoto said snarkily.
"I'm sure it'll be fine." Ryuji said flippantly.
"But caution is always a good thing." Ren added. "We'll figure out where we go from getting the distortion."
"Aye aye leader sir." Ryuji said, jokingly saluting Ren.
When the train pulled into Shibuya station, the group walked out and started crossing over. Yusuke joined the rest of the group from the outdoor crossover and asked, "So... How was the assembly?"
"Boring and pointless." Ryuji said exhaustedly. He said in a mocking voice, "'Hey kids, you know how our school has been in the news a lot lately because of the Phantom Thieves? Here's a list of things to not do during summer vacation.'. It was so dumb!"
"Well, at least we don't have school for a month." Ann said positively, stretching her arms. "We don't have to worry about stupid teachers for a while, anyway. And then, after we get back, we only have a few days of school before we go on the school trip!"
"Which... By the way..." Ryuji said, looking over at Ren. "Are you allowed to go on the school trip? You know, with your probation being a thing or something?"
Ren nodded. "The school worked it out with the court. I'm allowed to go on the school trip as long as I don't get in trouble, and since we stopped Kamoshida from getting you, me, and Mishima expelled, I get to go."
"You're allowed to leave the country?" Makoto asked.
"Woah... Leave the country?" Ren asked in confusion as the group boarded the train to Yongen-Jaya. "You mean we're not taking a train out of town?"
Ryuji, Makoto, and Ann all looked at each other in confusion as Ann said, "Um... No? Where did your old school go for the school trip?"
"Tatsumi Port Island." Ren said, the three looking at each other in confusion. "Ya know... It's an island... It has a school there... They have a relationship with my old school... I mentioned this to you, Makoto."
"You did... But you weren't kidding when you said that Yasogami had a really good relationship with Gekkoukan." Makoto agreed.
"Yeah... That's a country thing." Ann decided. "Didn't you guys go to some place in Florida last year, Makoto?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... Though I didn't get to enjoy Key West much. Sae wanted me to keep studying even though we were literally on the beach... All I remember from my school trip is me curled up under an umbrella with my textbooks spread out in front of me on the beach. I think I got horribly sunburnt from tbat trip..."
"Woah... You guys actually left the country?" Ren asked in shock.
"We're leaving the country too, dude." Ryuji said bluntly. "We're going to Hawaii."
"We're going where?"
"Hawaii... You know... Another island?"
"I know what Hawaii is, Ryuji... I've just never heard of leaving the country for a school trip."
"Well, maybe that's just a country thing." Yusuke interjected. "Kosei is going on our school trip after summer break too, and we're going to some place in America called Los Angeles."
"I... I guess so... Just like the camping trip is an Inaba thing too." Ren said uneasily.
"The camping trip?" Ann asked.
"We like the outdoors in Inaba, okay? Yasogami always has a mandatory camping trip every year for the whole school." Ren said defensively. "The closest we got to that here was the Inokashira Park clean up. I was fully expecting that we'd have to make our own food for that. I didn't think one of the teachers would be making our food, much less that teacher being Maruki."
"Speaking of Maruki," Morgana said, glancing between Ann and Ryuji. "You two have seen Maruki at least once, right? You know that Shujin is requiring you guys to see him."
"I have... Against my will." Ryuji grumbled.
"It was actually really nice to be able to talk him about all the Shiho stuff." Ann admitted.
"I think I should talk to him. I do have his number for emergencies, after all..." Makoto commented to herself.
"That might be a good idea." Ren agreed. "He and I have actually been talking about how I've been coping with my record and stuff. It's kind of comforting."
"I'll keep it in mind." Makoto said, nodding her head.
The train pulled into Yongen-Jaya and as soon as the train rolled to a stop, everyone got off and headed to Sojiro's house. Yusuke tried the gate again, trying to push it open. When the gate didn't budge, Yusuke commented, "He's gotten smarter. The gate is locked."
"Leave it to me." Morgana said as Ren got him out of his bag and awkwardly held the cat-like creature out so Morgana could face the lock.
As Morgana stuck his claws into the lock, Makoto asked, "Hold on, you can pick locks?"
"I'm pretty good at it." Morgana admitted, tilting his head as he stared at the lock. "Especially when we're in the Metaverse."
"The paws make it a little more difficult." Ann said, shrugging as Morgana managed to pop the gate open. Everyone walked in and headed over to the front door, sliding it open with ease.
"Ren, put me down." Morgana commanded. Ren did as Morgana said, gently setting him down on the ground. Morgana looked up and said, "Come on. I know what room is Futaba's."
Everyone followed Morgana through the house, up the stairs and stopping in front of a door with yellow caution tape in front of it and a 'Do Not Enter' sign at eye level. Morgana looked back up at everyone and said, "Here we are."
"Okay, who should-" Ann started to ask.
Makoto knocked on the door and carefully said, "Futaba-chan... It's the Phantom Thieves. Specifically, I'm the one who screamed in your face yesterday out of fear, but the others are here too... Sorry about that, by the way. Listen, you don't have to talk to us verbally. You can just keep texting Ren. We just have a few questions for you."
Ren felt his phone vibrate, pulling it out of his pocket. Ren read the message, then read out loud, "'What are you doing here? I said that the deal was off.'."
"We want to learn more about you. If we don't do so, we can't steal your heart... That is, if you still want us to." Makoto said carefully.
Ren glanced down at his phone again, watching the chat bubbles form. "'OK. Fire away, I guess.'."
"Ren, the one who lives in Leblanc, he will be the main one speaking to you. Chat messages are fine."
"Yo, why are we having Ren do this?" Ryuji asked.
"Because she's been talking to him the most. She's probably more comfortable with him than with any of us since it feels like she knows him better due to the bugs in Leblanc." Makoto explained, motioning to Ren. "Fire away, Ren."
Ren took a deep breath, then said, "Hey... Futaba. What's it like living here with Sojiro? In my experience, Sojiro can be a lot, but... I don't know what he's like as an adopted father."
As Futaba responded, Makoto took Ren's phone and quietly decided to read it out to the rest of the group. "'Sojiro is great, but... It's too painful here.'."
"Why don't... Why don't you leave the house?" Ren decided to ask.
Makoto scanned the texts, feeling more guilt. "'I can't leave this place. I'm going to die here. How much longer is this going to take?'."
"... Die...?" Yusuke asked, a terrified look on his face.
"Just one more question Futaba, I promise." Ren said, trying to think. "Why do you think you can't leave here and that you're going to die here?"
Makoto scanned the next text messages, almost horrified as she read them outloud. "'This place is my tomb. I've accepted my fate.'."
"Tomb? Is that it?" Ann asked.
"Thank you for the help, Futaba. We'll get onto changing your heart, I promise." Ren said, looking down at his school bag. Deciding to part with it for now, Ren took the crocheted panda off of his bag and set it down at the crack of the door. "When we leave, open your door and grab something from the ground. I'm leaving something of mine here with you. It... It means a lot to me. It's a final reminder of my friend back home. I'll get it back from you after we change your heart."
"Try entering tomb." Morgana instructed as Ryuji got out his phone.
"Okay... 'Futaba Sakura... Sojiro Sakura's house... Tomb'." Ryuji said, then pressed the enter button.
"Candidate found. Beginning navigation." The Nav said as the world distorted around the Phantom Thieves.
"Ryuji, why did you activate it here!?" Morgana chided as everything around them seemed to fade away.
Present day...
"Futaba Sakura had a Palace?" Sae asked, staring at Ren in shock. "Hold on, while MedJed was targeting you, you chose to deal with someone completely unrelated to them?"
"You did hear the part about Futaba being a hacker and being Alibaba, right? We change Futaba's heart, we deal with MedJed. It was a professional courtesy." Ren said exhaustedly.
"But she said she would do it regardless. You didn't need to change her heart."
Ren took a deep breath. "Look... I doubt you'd get it, but after my parents shipped me off to Tokyo... That was that. They hadn't bothered to call to check in on me at that point... They still haven't. Sojiro... Despite how complicated our relationship was at that point, he was the closest thing I had to a family member. You didn't see how distraught he was about knowing that Futaba needed help and not being able to help her. When you care about someone... You do whatever you can to help them, even if you don't think you have the time or the ability to do so. Out of all the things I learned from Sojiro, that is the most important. I had to help, and that was the best way I knew how."
Sae avoided eye contact as she stared down at her files. "What you've said about the Sakura family falls in line with our investigation. It appears you aren't feeding us a false testimony."
"Why would I?" Ren asked. "Are you finally listening to me?"
Sae snorted. "If you're lucid enough for jabs, you can get back to your story. It's still unclear to us how the Phantom Thieves dealt with MedJed since their identity is unknown. If you tell me something coherent, I may be a little more willing to believe you."
Ren tried to keep himself from smirking as he saw the Judgement tarot card shine above Sae's head. Sae continued, "Still, to think the Phantom Thieves would have their hideout in the home of Wakaba Isshiki's daughter. What a coincidence... No, it's fate, I suppose."
"Like most things in my life, I guess." Ren admitted.
"Continue with your story."
"Well... Let's just say that despite Futaba asking us to change her heart, she didn't make it easy..."
Four months ago...
When the distortion faded, Ren felt the heat on his back. He put his hand over his eyes, realizing that they were all standing in the middle of a desert. As Ren studied everyone else, he realized they were all still in their school uniforms, not in their Phantom Thief outfits. Yusuke was the first one to speak out of shock. "It's a desert."
Ryuji sighed. "Yeah... We can see that."
"It's an Egyptian desert." Ann realized, everyone turning to look at her. "What? Boss did say she had an interest in Ancient Egypt as a kid."
"So by tomb, it probably means-" Ren started to figure out.
"An Egyptian tomb. A pyramid." Makoto said, pointing to a sparkling light in the distance. Ren's eyes narrowed as he saw a sandy pyramid reaching into the blue sky. "We need to get over there."
"It's too far and too hot." Ryuji whined, looking over at Morgana. "Cat bus?"
Morgana sighed, taking a few steps back. "Oh fine..."
Ann looked down and realized what Ren had realized right away. "Wait... We're all still in our school uniforms."
"Well... Futaba did ask us to do this." Ren reminded Ann. "It'd be weird if she saw us as a threat."
"Right..." Ann muttered.
"Why'd you activate it right then and there, Ryuji!? That was dangerous!" Morgana argued as he landed back down on the ground in van form. "We could've accidentally pulled Futaba in, and who knows what could happen if the Palace ruler comes inside their own Palace."
"Dibs on sitting beside Makoto!" Ann said, ignoring Morgana's comment as she sped over to the passenger's side seat of the van.
"You're right, you're right, I'm sorry." Ryuji grumbled. "I got a little excited. I'll do better next time."
"It's okay man. Now we know better for next time." Ren said supportively as the three guys climbed into the back of the van.
Makoto tried turning on the air conditioning, only to be dismayed that it was also hot. She immediately shut it off. "Okay... Looks like we're going over without AC. The air is way too hot."
"At least this is better than sitting out in the heat." Ann whined as she buckled her seatbelt.
"Not that it's beating much." Ren added.
"This place is so... Bleak." Makoto commented as she put Morgana into drive. "It's the opposite of Kaneshiro's Palace."
"It's... Kind of peaceful, in a way." Yusuke said nervously.
"But it's also far away from civilization." Ann added. "She must really want to keep people out..."
"Or keep those who could cause her any harm away." Ryuji said, staring at the vast yellow desert in front of them as the pyramid came closer into view. "Her Palace is so far away... It's like she doesn't want to let anyone in again."
"But at the same time," Morgana said, the inside of the van starting to feel stuff. "The pyramid is clear to see. It has a shiny beacon at the very top. She wants people to notice her, but she also doesn't want anyone to get too close."
"Contradiction on top of contradiction." Ren muttered.
Ann started using her collared shirt as a sort of fan, closing her eyes and tilting her head up. "What do you guys think are the chances of the pyramid being cooler on the inside?"
"Extremely high, actually." Makoto said as she kept her eyes glued on the pyramid. "Some pyramids, like the Great Pyramid of Giza, had an extremely early form of air conditioning. They had these pressurized passages that would take liquid water, turn it into a fog, and the fog would evaporate and make natural air conditioning. Pyramids can usually stay at about twenty degrees Celsius year round, but it could sometimes get even colder."
"And... You know... Sojiro's house is air conditioned so Futaba's cognition of her tomb is that it's cold compared to the summer heat." Ren added snarkily from behind Makoto.
Makoto rolled her eyes. "My early form of air conditioning thing sounded cooler, especially since we know she has a lot of knowledge about Ancient Egypt."
Ren laughed as Ryuji said, "Yeah... Sure."
Ren elbowed Ryuji's chest as Ryuji protested, "Dude, what did I do?"
Makoto pulled up to the pyramid a few minutes later, everyone climbing out of Morgana. As Morgana transformed back into his normal Metaverse self, Ann repeated, "God, it is so hot!"
"Mona... Why couldn't you make your AC work?" Ryuji asked exhaustedly.
"It was the best I could do!" Morgana said defensively.
"You know... Sometimes, you can be so half assed."
"Do you want to fight, punk?"
"No fighting." Ren interrupted. "Heat makes tempers run high... We are not fighting right now."
"Sorry..." Ryuji apologized.
"My bad..."
"Okay... Now let's head in." Ren said, hanging towards the back of the group. After a moment of staring at everyone, he realized that almost all of their backs were soaking wet with sweat. His eyes zeroed in on Makoto and Ann, the sweat making their white uniform shirts almost completely see-through. As Ren realized what the pastel pink strap on Ann's back and the pastel blue strap on Makoto's back were, Ren quickly ran in front of them and said, "Mona, Skull, Fox, you three take the lead."
"Why are we-" Yusuke started to ask, turning around so he could look at Ren.
"Go. Panther, Queen, and I will be right behind you." Ren said, forcing Yusuke to turn around and walk forward.
"Why is he-" Makoto started to ask, then looked over at Ann and saw parts of her bra though her shirt. Makoto pointed at Ann and said, "Panther, you-"
"Right back at ya." Ann said, pointing at Makoto's shoulder.
Makoto glanced down at her chest and saw part of her blue bra as Ren said while looking straight ahead, "I swear, I only saw both of your back bra straps and that's it. That's why I made the three of them go ahead. Just stay behind me until either the sweat dries or we inevitably get forced into our Phantom Thieves gear."
Ann smiled. "Thanks Joker."
"Yeah... Thanks." Makoto said, using a hand to lightly pat Ren on the shoulder.
As Ann, Ren, and Makoto caught up to the rest of the group, Makoto heard Yusuke say, "You know... There is a sort of beauty to this pyramid. It perfectly conforms to the golden ratio."
"I wonder if this really is just a tomb." Makoto wondered. "I mean... There are theories that pyramids were used to revive the dead. Obviously, we can't revive Wakaba, but..."
"I guess we'll see." Ren said as everyone started walking up the steps to the entrance.
Ryuji opened the front doors, looking down at his clothes in confusion. "We still haven't changed... This almost feels too easy."
"Don't let your guard down." Morgana added. "Who knows what could happen in here?"
The whole group made their way to the next set of stairs, staring at the doors at the top in confusion. Ren lightly nudged Morgana with his foot. "The Treasure is up there, right?"
"Feels like it, yeah." Morgana confirmed.
"Let's keep walking then." Ren decided.
Everyone kept walking up the stairs, Makoto staring at the passages to either side. It felt weird that they weren't exploring... Like they were missing something important.
Before the last flight of stairs to reach the doors to the Treasure, a small girl with straight orange hair blocked their path. She was wearing some sort of Egyptian garb, a linen skirt, linen top, gold jewelry adorning her head and body. There was a crown resting on her head with a center dragon like creature tilting up to the sky and behind her black glasses were exhausted looking gold eyes. Ryuji asked out loud, "Hey... Is this...?"
"It is." Morgana confirmed. "This is Futaba's Shadow."
"She looks more... Human than I was expecting." Makoto commented.
"Kamoshida kinda looked like this too." Ren said simply. "At least she isn't abusing a volleyball team."
Ryuji took a few steps closer to Shadow Futaba, the Shadow herself taking one anxious step back. "Hey... Is the Treasure up ahead?"
"It's doubtful that you wouldn't know where it is." Makoto said gently.
"... Are you going to say something?" Ryuji asked aggressively when the Shadow didn't respond for a long time, Shadow Futaba taking another step back.
"Don't be like that." Ann said, stepping to the side slightly. "I'm sorry about that, Futaba-chan. You don't need to be scared of us. We're here to help. We just need you to tell us where your Treasure is."
After another period of Shadow Futaba not responding, Yusuke sighed and said, "This is going nowhere."
"Do we just leave her then...?" Ryuji asked.
"Oh shut up!" Ann chided.
"Those who plunder my tomb, why have you come?" Shadow Futaba asked quietly.
"What are you talking about?" Ryuji asked. "You want us to steal it, right?"
"If you believe you can steal it, then try as you might." Shadow Futaba said, taking another step back from the group.
"Well, that's rather defiant sounding." Morgana commented.
"... Is this that 'tsundere' thing my classmates keep telling me about?" Yusuke asked.
"No, buddy, I don't think Shadow Futaba is being a tsundere." Ren said, almost not believe the words coming out of his mouth.
"Considering the state that my Palace is in, there is no way that you can steal it by yourselves." Shadow Futaba said bluntly.
All of a sudden, the group heard various voices all around them, a symphony of pain. The walls around them started rattling. Yusuke looked around in concern. "What are these voices?"
Shadow Futaba collapsed on the ground, holding her hands over her ears. Makoto heard more voices, except one word was more clear than the others. "... 'Murderer'...?"
Makoto looked back over at Shadow Futaba, seeing pure anguish on her face. Makoto stepped in front of Shadow Futaba and said, "We want to help you, but what's going on with these voices?"
"... Just stay away from me. I'll wind up hurting you too." Shadow Futaba muttered.
"... What?" Makoto asked, a little confused and unsure if she had heard Shadow Futaba right.
"JUST STAY AWAY!" Shadow Futaba cried before disappearing into black smoke. Makoto saw blue flames engulf her, and when she looked down, she saw her Phantom Thief out. Makoto quickly stood up and turned around, seeing everyone else's Phantom Thief outfits as well.
"She sees us as a threat now!" Yusuke said nervously as a loud screech sounded above them. "What's going on?"
A large, glowing green boulder dropped in front of the door to the Treasure and started rolling towards them. Morgana started running away as he yelled, "We can figure that out later! For now, run!"
Everyone started running down the stairs and back the way they came. They managed to make it down the stairs and to a safe ledged off area as the boulder sailed above them and into the quicksand a few feet in front. Ren nervously laughed and said, "I never want to live out Raiders of the Lost Arc again..."
"You never want to live out what?" Yusuke asked, looking over at Ren in confusion.
"We seriously need to catch you up on pop culture." Ren said, then looked over at the side. Makoto looked back towards the top of the stairs, seeing a large green door close in front of them and block their way. Ren nodded once and said, "I think we leave for today and regroup tomorrow with a plan."
"Right." Morgana said, spying the front door to the tomb. "There's the exit."
Once they were safely out of the pyramid, Ann pressed the exit button and the group stood in the alleyway to Sojiro's house. Makoto took a deep breath, getting out her phone. "MedJed is threatening to cleanse Japan on August twenty first. That means our deadline should be at least two days prior, so August nineteenth. We need to help Futaba before she can help us."
"Right." Ren said, taking out his phone. "Sojiro has me playing my guitar outside of Leblanc from noon to two tomorrow. I say we meet at Leblanc at 2:30 and then head back in there."
"Sounds like a plan to me." Ann answered.
"Same here." Ryuji confirmed.
"I can make that work." Yusuke said, nodding his head once.
"Okay... Then that's what we'll do. Now let's go get some rest and figure out what we're doing." Ren said, picking up Morgana from the ground. "We'll see you guys tomorrow."
"See ya." Makoto said, waving goodbye.
"You all better be on time." Morgana halfway threatened as Ren walked away.
Ann and Ryuji went ahead to the train station, and as Makoto went to join them, Yusuke said, "I'd like to call a second wave meeting."
Makoto paused, turning around. "Everything okay?"
"Futaba talking to Ren so we could get her keyword... Her Palace... It kind of reminds me of myself." Yusuke admitted. "I know it sounds weird, but it's loaded with contradictions and-"
"It reminded me of myself too." Makoto interrupted. "I get it, don't worry."
"So it isn't just me?" Yusuke asked.
Makoto shook her head. "No... Not just you. That's why we have to do our best to help her."
Yusuke nodded. "We're going to help her. We're going to figure out how this all got so twisted for her."
"Yes we are. We're gonna do it as a team." Makoto said confidently.
Yusuke nodded again. "That's... That's all I wanted."
"If you need to talk it out again, call me, okay?" Makoto said with a small smile.
"Will do."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"That would look so cute on you!" Eiko said happily as she saw Makoto holding up a dress while they were thrift shopping.
The dress itself was pretty simple. It was dark blue with thick straps. The top looked like it was skin tight compared to the loose skirt. Makoto carefully put the dress back. "Not my style."
"If you say so." Eiko said, shrugging as she looked at one of the other dresses on the racks. "You could wear it on our double date."
"On our what?" Makoto asked, giving Eiko a confused look.
"Did I forget to tell you?"
"... Forget to tell me what, Eiko?"
"So... You know my boyfriend Tsukasa?" Eiko asked, pushing her black hair behind her back with a nervous smile on her face.
Makoto sighed. Tsukasa had been their most recent topic of conversation. From what Eiko had told her, Tsukasa was a host at a different club than the one she worked at in Shinjuku. Makoto didn't know Tsukasa's age, but from what Makoto had been able to deduce, Eiko was head over heels for the guy. The whole situation just felt really sketchy to Makoto. "How could I not? You talk about him constantly."
"Well... I managed to convince him to do a double date with me, you, and your boyfriend."
Makoto sighed, shaking her head in disappointment. "Eiko... I told you, Ren and I aren't dating."
"Oh come on, you don't need to lie to me." Eiko said, rolling her eyes. "I see the way you look at him. You're in love."
"No I'm not." Makoto denied again. "I've told you over and over again that Ren is not my boyfriend."
"Oh please." Eiko said in disbelief. "Just admit it, Makoto. You're in love with the guy... Not that I blame you. He is pretty cute and easy on the eyes. I just never thought that country boy felons would be your thing."
"I'm not in love with him." Makoto denied for what felt like the tenth time that week.
"But are you going to deny that he's cute?"
"Yes, Ren is cute... And nice and considerate and protective and smart and funny, but that doesn't mean that I'm in love with the guy." Makoto said, listing off Ren's best qualities. "We aren't dating. Besides, I'm pretty sure I'm not his type anyway. Why would he be into someone like me?"
Eiko thought for a moment, then said, "Well, regardless, I organized a double date for us on Friday and I guess I forgot to tell you. To calm your mind, you can even think of it as an excuse to check out Tsukasa for yourself. Think you can make it work with your boyfriend?"
"He is not my-" Makoto started to protest, then took a deep breath. "I'll see what I can do."
"Yay!" Eiko said, excitedly running around the rack of clothes and hugging Makoto. "Thank you! You won't regret it, I promise!"
Makoto laughed nervously, looking through the rest of the clothes with Eiko before she heard her phone alarm go off. Makoto checked the time, then nodded. "I have to go now. Double booked."
"Okay." Eiko said, waving goodbye to Makoto. "See you on Friday?"
"Yeah... See you on Friday..." Makoto said awkwardly.
Makoto quickly left the thrift shop and started heading to Yongen-Jaya, her mind starting to race with how she was going to explain this to Ren.
As soon as Makoto got to Yongen-Jaya, she checked her messages to see if everyone was at Leblanc or in front of Sojiro's house. When she saw that Ann had texted they were waiting outside the house, Makoto quickly made her way there. Ann saw her first, as usual, and waved hello. "Hey! You make it here okay?"
Makoto just nodded, glancing over at Ren with a determined look on her face. Ren noticed, tilting his head in confusion. "Makoto... Is everything good...?"
Makoto nodded again, getting her phone out and going to the navigation app. She put in the information for Futaba's Palace and pressed enter without saying anything, Ryuji and Ann sharing a confused look. Once they were in, Makoto grabbed onto Ren's wrist before he had the chance to walk away and dragged him to the outer part of the sandy area that was sitting in front of the giant pyramid. Ann looked over and said, "What are you two-"
"Be there in a minute!" Makoto interrupted. "I'm dealing with a crisis and I need to talk to Joker!"
Ryuji looked over at the other four and said, "What... What are we..."
Morgana got an evil smirk on his face. "Who wants to eavesdrop?"
Yusuke sighed. "Why? They deserve their privacy."
"Oh come on," Ann protested as Ryuji got down as low as he could and followed Morgana over to some debris that was close enough to Makoto and Ren that they'd be able to hear their conversation without being spotted. "Live a little! Aren't you curious about what's going on?"
"A little..." Yusuke admitted. "But we shouldn't-"
"Exactly! We'll just hide behind the debris! They won't even know!" Ann said, dragging Yusuke with her as they joined Morgana and Ryuji.
"Queen, seriously, are you good?" Ren asked.
"You and I are being forced to go on a double date with Eiko and her boyfriend on Friday." Makoto said bluntly.
Ren's eyes widened under his mask. "We are being forced to go on a what with who on Friday!?"
"Okay... So you know Eiko." Makoto said, sitting down on one of the wooden steps that lead up a sand drift, clearly over the whole situation.
"Yes, I know Eiko."
"Okay, well, before heading to Yongen-Jaya to do this," Makoto said, motioning to the air around them. "I was hanging out with Eiko."
"Right..." Ren said, starting to pace.
"Well... Over text, she keeps mentioning her boyfriend, Tsukasa."
"Is he a high school student...?"
"... He's a host at a club in Shinjuku."
"That's what I thought." Ren said, holding his head in his hands as he paced.
"I'm not gonna sugar coat it... Tsukasa seems super sketchy. Like... I have no idea how old this guy even is, but after the whole Kamoshida thing-"
"That's valid."
"Well, we're hanging out today, and she mentions that she's scheduled a double date with herself, Tsukasa, me, and you-"
"You have told her that we're not actually dating, right?"
"Multiple times. Over text. And in person. She isn't listening. She is oddly persistent about the whole thing."
"Reminds me of another third year I know." Ren said, Makoto giving him an unenthused look. "I'm sorry... Have you tried telling Eiko-"
"Of course I have! Every time she sends me pictures of their dates, every time she gushes about him calling her 'princess'-"
"Ew... Gross... Pardon me while I gag." Ren said, turning his head to the side and making quiet gagging noises.
"Yes! Thank you! That was my reaction!" Makoto said, motioning to Ren. "Every single time I tell her to maybe take it slow, she keeps telling me that not all hosts are bad and that she isn't going to listen to someone who would 'totally flunk a test on love'. Tests about love aren't even a thing, and even if they were, I most certainly wouldn't fail!"
"I know, I know, you're very good at taking tests." Ren said, trying to calm Makoto down slightly, though he did think it was a little cute to see her get so worked up about something as stupid as a test on love.
Makoto sighed, resting her head in her hands. "Sorry... Eiko just has me so worked up. I know I don't have any evidence at all that Tsukasa is a bad guy, but at the same... I don't know."
"It does sound a little suspicious." Ren agreed.
Makoto's eyes widened. "It does? I'm not going crazy?"
"No, you aren't... Not about this, anyway." Ren said, taking a deep breath. Ren thought about their options, and the longer he thought about being Makoto's fake boyfriend, the more he realized that he didn't exactly hate the idea of dating her. Ren pushed that thought to the side and said, "I'll do it."
"... What?"
"I'll be your fake boyfriend. No forcing or bribery needed."
"Really?"
Ren nodded, once again questioning how this became his life. "I will be your fake boyfriend for this double date with Eiko. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't concerned about this Tsukasa guy too."
"Thank you!" Makoto said, jumping up and quickly hugging Ren. Ren staggered back in shock as Makoto tightened her arms around Ren's chest. "Thank you so much!"
"You're welcome." Ren said, laughing as he patted Makoto's back. "Though you may want to stop hugging me since the rest of the group will see that."
"Right." Makoto said, releasing Ren from the hug. Makoto looked over in the direction they had walked over from, expecting to see Ann smirking at them, but didn't see anything. "Wait... Where did they go?"
Ren looked over and realized that the group was gone, calming his breathing as he sensed four energies hiding behind a large boulder and debris pile. Ren asked out loud, "All four of you, come out from behind the boulder or I will not hesitate to summon Arséne and cast a curse spell on the rock."
Yusuke quickly scrambled out and protested, "Panther didn't give me a choice, I'm sorry!"
"What the heck, Fox!?" Ann said as she climbed out from behind the boulder. "Way to throw me under the bus!"
"We were just curious about what was going on." Ryuji said defensively as he and Morgana came back from the rock.
Morgana looked above Makoto's head and saw a blue tarot card above her as she shyly tried to hide behind Ren. "Um... What's floating above Queen's head...?"
"What are you talking about?" Ann asked as Ren's eyes widened, flicking between Morgana and Makoto.
"Yeah... Are you being weird again?" Ryuji asked, giving Morgana a confused look.
Ren pointed to the tarot card and asked, "Mona, you can see that right there?"
"Yeah... Though I don't know why everyone else can't see it..."
"See what?" Makoto asked, trying to look above her head to find what Morgana and Ren were referring to, but not finding anything.
"Your confidant tarot card..." Ren admitted, his face turning red with embarrassment. "You all have one, but they only appear when our relationship ranks up, which I guess our relationship just did... And I don't really know why you can see it either, Mona... Or why you couldn't see it back in our main reality..."
"... What the heck are you talking about?" Ryuji asked.
"Okay... So... Part of the reason why I can handle different Personas is because of the relationships I have with the people around me, and the stronger the relationship, the stronger the Persona. Personas are separated into different... Tarot arcanas, and each of you are a different arcana." Ren explained.
"We are?" Yusuke asked.
"Yeah... You're the Empreor arcana..." Ren admitted, then motioned to everyone. "Panther is the Lovers arcana, Skull is the Chariot arcana, Mona is the Magician arcana, and Queen is the Priestess arcana. I see those tarot cards whenever something happens that causes our relationship to strengthen... I don't entirely understand it."
"And if you don't trust it, then how are we-" Ann started to ask.
"Look, just trust me on this. It's really hard to explain... A man with a really long nose told me about it... Mona, you believe me, right?"
"I mean... I did see the card... I don't know why I saw the card and no one else did, but I saw the card." Morgana said nervously.
"A man with a really long nose...?" Yusuke asked, looking between Ann, Ryuji, and Makoto.
Ann looked over at Ren in concern. "Are you doing okay? Have you like... Been getting a good night's sleep?"
"Yes I have," Ren said defensively. "Though sleeping doesn't help much since he shows up there too and I get beat up by these twin ten year olds a lot!"
"Twin... Ten year olds?" Ryuji asked, Morgana joining in the rest of the group's confused looks.
"... It's official everyone. My fake boyfriend is a loon." Makoto said jokingly to break the silence, patting Ren's shoulder as she walked towards everyone else. Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke parted to let Makoto through as Ren stared at Makoto in disbelief. Ren looked slightly annoyed, but overall just accepted the comment. Makoto continued, not turning back to stare at everyone else, "Let's figure out how to steal that Treasure, huh? First step is getting in!"
Ren sighed, following Makoto as everyone else studied the two like a tennis match. "Let's head through the front and see if we can figure out how to get past that blockade."
"Sounds good!" Makoto said, climbing up the stairs to the front door of the pyramid. When she realized nobody was coming, Makoto turned around and yelled, "Aren't you guys coming?"
"Well... Are we going, Leader?" Ann asked with a smirk.
Ren's face turned bright red with embarrassment as he said, "Just go, guys..."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"Okay... Here we are... How do we get in?" Ryuji asked as everyone stared at the big green door that was blocking their path.
Makoto looked around, noticing a faint green glow coming from the ceiling. She looked behind them, noticing a faint green beam coming from the ceiling. Makoto pointed to the beam and said, "I think that's keeping the door closed. We need to figure out how to get up there."
"Johanna?" Ren suggested.
"Can't. Too many angles in this room." Makoto said, an idea coming to mind. She walked over to Yusuke and asked, "How much control do you have over your Persona?"
"Why...?" Yusuke asked nervously.
"I have an idea, but I need Goemon in order to enact it." Makoto said, crossing her arms. "I just want to try something."
"Okay..." Yusuke said, taking a few steps back and tearing off his mask.
Morgana's eyes narrowed. "Queen... What are you planning?"
Makoto looked up at Goemon, waving hello. "Hi... Goemon... I need help with something real quick. Do you mind?"
Goemon stared at Makoto, then nodded once. Makoto pointed to the large pipe in Goemon's hands. "Can you lower your kiseru for me? I'd like to climb on top of it."
Goemon looked over at Yusuke to make sure it was okay, and Yusuke nodded. Goemon turned back to Makoto and lowered the pipe, tilting the bladed bottom to help Makoto climb up. Makoto placed her foot on the blade, smiling to herself as she managed to climb onto the pipe, hanging on to the hole smoke would come out of with one hand. Ann's eyes widened. "We can touch our Personas?"
"I mean... If Queen and I can physically sit down on Johanna, then why wouldn't we be able to do this?" Ren asked, motioning to Makoto and Goemon.
Makoto used a free hand to point to the green light. "Think you can lift me up there?"
Goemon nodded, slowly lifting up the pipe to the area with the glowing green light. Once she was close enough to the hole, Makoto climbed onto the pipe and climbed onto the ledge.
Makoto looked around at the green light, seeing a dark black screen and a set of stairs off to the side. As Makoto studied the black screen and the faint green light emanating from the control console at the bottom, she heard a girl's voice faintly say, "I gotta cover it up, gotta cover it up... Too similar, way too similar... I don't deserve-"
"Well, that's one way to get up here." Makoto heard the same voice say in her ear. Makoto jumped back with a high pitched shriek, her heart racing, as she saw Shadow Futaba standing beside her, hands behind her back as she studied Makoto.
Makoto took a few deep breaths as she said, "I am so sorry... You scared me."
"QUEEN, IS EVERYTHING OKAY?" Ren yelled from the ground.
Makoto turned towards the ledge and yelled, "YEAH, I'M GOOD!"
"I wouldn't have gone up that way, but you definitely thought outside the box." Shadow Futaba continued as she started to walk around Makoto, intently studying her. "You're the smart one of the group, aren't you?"
"I... Guess you could say that." Makoto said carefully.
"I doubt that Inari over there would be able to do that for everyone though." Shadow Futaba said, turning and letting the white skirt of her outfit twirl around her legs as she stopped in front of Makoto.
Makoto's eyes narrowed. "Inari...?"
"The fox looking guy." Shadow Futaba reiterated. Her gaze drifted towards the wall blocking the Phantom Thieves path as she said, "That door will probably stay closed forever... Unless you go get back what's stolen."
"What do you mean?" Makoto asked.
"Thieves are very common in this tomb. Your group is not the first and I doubt you will be the last. A group of thieves recently stole something from here that belongs to the pharaoh." Shadow Futaba said, looking up at Makoto. Morgana was right... Futaba was pretty small if her Shadow was any indication of reality. "They reside in the town about five kilometers from our current location. If you bring back what they stole, I will give you a reward. I will even tell you how to proceed."
"Do you have any more information?" Makoto asked. "Like who the bandit is? What was stolen?"
"You will learn all you need to upon arrival." Shadow Futaba said, extending a hand. A few stones from the side wall came out, glowing the same faint green. "I am choosing to trust you, Queen. We're not so different, you and I."
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... We're not. We'll be back, promise."
"We shall see." Shadow Futaba said as she watched Makoto climb back down.
As Makoto walked back down, she felt the stone beneath her shake as the stone went back into the wall. Makoto started falling back towards the ground, Ren running over. As Makoto fell, she looked up and saw Shadow Futaba staring down at her, an apologetic look on her face. Ren managed to slightly run up the wall and jump up, catching Makoto on the way down. Makoto made another high pitched squeak as Ren asked in a panicked voice, "Are you okay!?"
Makoto nodded, managing to climb out of Ren's arms. "Yup... But we need to go on a side quest."
"What?" Ryuji asked, giving Makoto a confused look.
"Shadow Futaba was up there." Makoto said, motioning to the ledge she was just on. "She offered to help us if we did her a favor."
"After she tried to kill you?" Ann asked judgementally.
Makoto sighed, stretching her arms above her head. "This is going to sound weird, but I seriously doubt she did that on purpose."
"Why?" Morgana asked.
"Well... It's like that saying; hurt people hurt people." Makoto explained. "Sometimes, when you're in a lot of pain, like how Futaba-chan is over her mother, you accidentally take your feelings out on the people around you. I know I took out my sadness over my father on those around me. I think the same thing is happening here. I don't think she's meaning to cause harm. I think she's causing harm despite her best intentions."
Yusuke nodded. "I did the same thing to you guys during the Madarame incident."
Ren glanced over at Makoto. "What's that deal she mentioned?"
"A different thief stole something from here. She said that if we got what that thief stole, she'd give us a reward and tell us how to proceed."
"... Where did the thief go?" Ann asked.
"To a town about five kilometers away from here."
"There's a town here!?" Ryuji asked in shock.
"Apparently."
"Did she like... Say what was stolen?"
"She said we'd have all the information we needed once we got there." Makoto said, everyone looking uneasy. Makoto sighed. "Look, I am fully aware that this isn't the best idea, but it's the only guidance we have to figure this place out. I saw some stairs up there that lead to that ledge, but I have no idea where those stairs lead. Maybe Shadow Futaba's guidance will help us figure out where those stairs are."
"... You do make a point." Ren said, shaking his head. "Mona, you think you can go van when we go outside so we can find this town?"
Morgana nodded. "Yeah, I can do that."
"Okay... Let's go." Ren said, everyone heading out of the cool pyramid and getting hit with the hot desert air.
Morgana walked to the empty area of sand right in front of the pyramid entrance as Makoto walked up the sand dune. She covered her eyes to shade them from the desert sun, seeing some small buildings in the distance. Ren walked up the dune beside her as Makoto said, "That has to be the town Shadow Futaba was talking about."
"Are you okay?" Ren asked quietly.
"I'm fine. We should get going." Makoto said, turning around to walk back down the dune.
Ren reached over and grabbed Makoto's arm. Makoto looked over as Ren said, "It scared me when you started falling. I thought you were going to get hurt."
Makoto let out a single laugh as she asked, "Taking the fake boyfriend role seriously already?"
"Makoto..." Ren said carefully, trying to choose his words wisely. Makoto's eyes widened slightly as Ren finally said, "Are you sure your okay? I didn't hurt you when I caught you or anything?"
Makoto paused, slightly realizing what was going on. Something Makoto had realized the longer she spent time with Ren was that he never got too close to anyone. He'd grab people to get them away from danger, he'd give people side hugs on occasion, but the last time Ren had technically saved someone from outright danger, he had gotten accused of assault. It was almost like he wanted to get close to people, but also keep them at a distance. Makoto used her other hand to pat Ren's shoulder and quietly said, "I'm fine, I promise. Thanks for catching me, Ren."
"And you're sure?"
"The second I feel something as small as a bruise on my pinkie toe, I'll tell you. Promise." Makoto said gently as Ren finally let go of her arm. As Makoto walked back down the dune, she smiled and said, "Come on! We gotta go to a fictional town in a Palace to steal back a random unidentified object from a thief."
Ren laughed, shaking his head as he followed Makoto down the hill. "Yeah... Let's go do the thing..."
Makoto climbed into the driver's seat of the Morgana van as Ren climbed into the back, then drove to the town. As soon as they got there, Makoto noticed that the town looked old and run down. There were some broken windows, boarded up buildings, abandoned stalls.
Everyone got out of the Morgana van and started walking around, trying to look for any signs of life. Morgana commented, "The mood of this town is just... Strange. I can't sense anything here."
Ren paused as they walked past a building that looked eerily familiar. A brown building with some dying plants sitting on the ledges, a torn awning dangling above the building. It took Ren a few seconds, but when he peered inside the glass windows of the front door, he recognized the building. "This is Leblanc..."
"What?" Ryuji asked.
Ren turned around, walking across the small alleyway and saw the entrance to another familiar sight. "And this the bathhouse..."
"So... So this is supposed to represent Yongen-Jaya?" Yusuke asked, motioning to everything around them.
"... That makes sense." Ann decided. "I mean... Yongen-Jaya is all that Futaba-chan really knows about Tokyo, right?"
"Then why is this so far away from the pyramid?" Ryuji countered. "Her room isn't that far away from Yongen-Jaya. Hell, her room is in Yongen-Jaya."
"It may as well be. Futaba's isolated herself so much that she's creating distance between herself and Yongen-Jaya. She doesn't really know what the world around her is like." Makoto added.
Ann looked over to the side, seeing a man wearing white linen clothes standing at the end of their alleyway, a gold bottle with something tied around it dangling from his belt. Ann pointed it the man and said, "Hey... Is that the thief?"
"Who're you callin' a thief?" The thief asked. "I'm just a trader! If anything, you guys look like the thieves!"
"Definitely." Makoto decided, taking a few steps forward. "Hey... Whatcha got around your belt?"
The thief paused for a second, then ran down an alleyway to the left. Makoto looked over at Yusuke and said, "Fox-"
"Let's go." Yusuke said, running after Makoto.
"Everyone spread out! Try to direct him to Boss's house!" Makoto said, leading Yusuke over to Sojiro's house.
"What's the plan?" Yusuke asked.
"Can you take off your tail?" Makoto asked as Ren ran to act as a road block ten feet away.
"Um... Yes." Yusuke said, finding the clip to his tail and handing the white fuzzy tail to Makoto.
"Awesome. You hold onto one end." Makoto said, Yusuke nodding and holding onto the end of the tail in his hands tightly. Makoto looked over at Ren, who was staring at them in confusion. "Can you tell us when he's coming?"
"What are you planning, Queen?" Ren asked, a little entertained.
"You'll see." Makoto said, waving Ren away.
Ren shook his head, staring ahead. He saw the thief turn down the alleyway as he nodded his head once. Makoto gave Ren a thumbs up as she grabbed the tail again. Makoto took a deep breath, and as she saw the thief turn into the small front yard of Sojiro's house, Makoto looked over at Yusuke and said, "Now!"
Yusuke nodded, lifting up the tail in unison with Makoto. The thief tripped over the tail and stumbled long enough for Makoto to stand up. The thief tried punching Makoto, Makoto using her hands to block his punches as Ann, Ryuji, and Morgana caught up. When she saw an opening, Makoto grabbed onto the thief's arm. She twisted his arm, then kneeled down on the ground and spun. As Makoto spun, the thief stumbled with her, flipping over her shoulder and landing on his back. Ryuji's jaw dropped as Yusuke got out his katana and pointed it at the thief. "What in the-"
"Stay down." Yusuke commanded, the thief staring down at the tip of Yusuke's sword in horror.
"O-Okay..." The thief stuttered.
Makoto held out her hand. "Give us what you stole from the pharaoh's tomb."
The thief nodded, getting the bottle with the paper off of his belt and holding it out to Makoto. Makoto took the bottle and nodded to Yusuke. Yusuke put his katana back in it's sheath and took a step back. Makoto stepped back with Yusuke and motioned to the outside of the gate. "You're free to go now."
"O-Okay..." The thief said anxiously as he scrambled away.
Yusuke clipped his tail back on, then held out his fist. Makoto fist bumped Yusuke back as Ryuji asked, "I'm sorry Queen... But what the hell was that!?"
Makoto gave Ryuji a confused look as she asked, "I did tell you guys that I'm trained in aikido, right?"
"Yeah..."
"That was aikido. My dad had me take it for fun bonding time. Aikido is all about redirecting someone's energy, and that's what I did to that thief." Makoto said, shrugging. "I redirected his energy and caused him to fall."
"... What was so important that Shadow Futaba had us steal back?" Ann asked.
Makoto turned the bottle in her hands, turning it upside down. Orange liquid poured out, turning the sand orange. "Orange dye, it looks like."
"... We came all this way for orange dye?" Morgana asked. "Seriously?"
Yusuke grabbed the bottle from Makoto, untying the piece of twine holding the papyrus to the bottle. Once the twine was off, he grabbed the paper, turning it over. Yusuke tilted his head in confusion as he said, "Not just orange dye... This picture was attached."
"A picture?" Ren asked, walking around Yusuke to peer over his shoulder. In Yusuke's hands was what looked like an old portrait of Sojiro walking down the street with a woman with a blunt black bob, bangs, and black glasses, holding hands with a much smaller girl with short black hair, bangs, and black glasses. The little girl was honestly a carbon copy of the older woman in the picture.
Makoto leaned over, her eyes widening as she saw the picture. "That woman... That's Wakaba Isshiki. I recognize her picture from the obituary."
"So that makes the little girl..." Yusuke trailed off, everyone knowing what he was going to say without saying it.
Makoto nodded, taking the picture back from Yusuke. "Well... Let's give this back to Futaba's Shadow."
Ren nodded. "Let's go."
☆○☆
Everyone walked back into the pyramid where Shadow Futaba was standing and waiting. Makoto gripped onto the bottle of dye and the picture, holding it out to Shadow Futaba. "I believe this is what the thief stole from you."
Shadow Futaba smiled as everyone fanned out on platform area. "Thank you."
"You're quite welcome."
"You promised you'd help, right?" Ryuji asked.
Shadow Futaba nodded, handing the photo back to Makoto. "Turn it around. It'll guide you to where you need to go."
Makoto flipped the papyrus around, seeing a map reveal itself on the opposite side of the picture of Futaba, Wakaba, and Sojiro. "That... That works."
"That is a map of this tomb. The thief stole it to aid him in plundering this place." Shadow Futaba said, looking around nervously, as if she was scared of something popping out to attack her.
"Why do you let them do that here?" Ren asked carefully, internally knowing that Shadow Futaba probably wouldn't answer him.
"All that matters is that the map is now yours. It should help you find a much simpler way up there than using Inari's Persona." Shadow Futaba said, pointing to the ledge with the green light.
"Inari...?" Yusuke whispered.
"You." Makoto answered back.
"Yeah, I got that, but... Why?"
"Beats me."
"You must go up there first to start disabling the security system." Shadow Futaba continued, Makoto and the rest of the Phantom Thieves feeling the ground around them shake. Makoto glanced over at Shadow Futaba, who had a more terrified look on her face. "I must go put this back in the antechamber... Be careful."
"Wait... Why is she-" Morgana asked as Shadow Futaba's body got lifted into the air again as she disappeared.
"Why did Futaba-chan just disa-" Ann started to ask as the floor opened up beneath them, everyone screaming on the way down.
Makoto fell feet first into something soft, yet hard, moving her arms as she tried to get her head put of the beige colored substance. Yusuke did the same, flecks of sand covering his blue hair. Yusuke stared at the sea of beige in horror as he asked, "Wait... Is this-"
"Quicksand!" Morgana continued as his swirled around the quicksand, stuck in the center vortex. "Everyone, swim away!"
"No, come over to me!" Ryuji corrected, managing to get a hand on his mask. Ryuji ripped off his mask and yelled, "CAPTAIN KIDD!"
Captain Kidd and his boat landed in the quicksand beside Ryuji, Ryuji managing to lift his body out the quicksand and onto the boat. Ryuji stood up, shaking the sand out of his hair, as he ran over to the stern of the boat where Ann was. Ann raised a hand as Ryuji grabbed it to help get her onto the boat, sand coating her pigtails. Ann commented, "Good thinking for once, Skull."
"Hey!" Ryuji protested. "What is that-"
"Fight later!" Ren argued, some quicksand getting in his mouth. "There are still four of us in the quicksand, guys! I'll try and get Mona while you get the others!"
"Right." Ryuji said, looking up at Captain Kidd. "Think you can direct us over to Queen and Fox?"
Captain Kidd nodded, effortlessly sailing his ship over quicksand and over to Makoto and Yusuke. Makoto swam over to Ann's side of the boat, papyrus picture still in hand as Ann helped her onto the deck. As Makoto shook some of the sand out of her hair, Ann asked, "You good?"
"Yeah. How about you?" Makoto asked as Ryuji pulled Yusuke onto deck.
Ann lowered her voice as she said, "I have sand in places I should not have sand."
Makoto glanced at Ann's chest, seeing that it was covered in sand. If sand was there... "Yeah... That's really not good."
"Yet another reason why I hate this stupid, oversexualized costume." Ann grumbled.
"Joker, we're coming over to you and Mona!" Ryuji yelled, Ren giving a weak thumbs up as Morgana climbed onto his back.
As Captain Kidd sailed over, Makoto joined Ryuji and Yusuke as the two of them grabbed Morgana off of Ren. Makoto held out a hand to Ren, Ren grabbing it and helping Makoto pull him onto the boat. Ren looked over at everyone and asked, "Is everyone okay?"
"Not really..." Ann said truthfully.
"I am going to have sand everywhere." Morgana grumbled.
"My head already feels itchy." Ryuji complained.
"Could honestly be worse." Yusuke admitted.
"Are you good? You were in there the longest." Makoto asked.
"I'm good."
"Okay... We need to find a saferoom... Fast." Makoto said, lowering her voice so only Ren could hear her. "We have a Code Skywalker going on with Panther."
"A... A what?"
"Ya know... Skywalker... Anakin Skywalker... Star Wars... Ani becomes Darth Vader..."
"I know who Anakin Skywalker is, Queen. I grew up in the country, not in a cave." Ren retorted. "I'm confused about what you mean by Code Skywalker."
Makoto sighed. "What is Anakin's famous quote about sand?"
Ren thought for a moment, then looked over at Ann. Ren started blushing as he asked, "Queen... Are you telling me that Panther... Um... That Panther... That she..."
Makoto nodded, finding Ren's embarrassment about the whole situation a little cute. "Yeah... She told me herself."
Ren sighed, then looked over at Morgana. "Mona, are you sensing any safe rooms nearby?"
Morgana nodded. "Yeah... We gotta climb up first though."
"Okay... You have the map, right?" Ren asked, turning back to Makoto.
Makoto nodded, handing the papyrus to Ren. "Safe and accounted for."
"Good... When we get to the safe room, you and Panther get the room first so that you can deal with her... Situation. I'll make the others stand guard outside so no Shadows try and attack."
"Okay. Thanks." Makoto said, walking back over to Ann. Makoto tapped on Ann's shoulder and said, "I talked to Joker. When we get to the next safe room, you and I are going in first while the guys stand guard outside so we can deal with the sand in private."
Ann let out a breath of relief. "Thank you for asking for me... It's so awkward asking the guys about this shit."
"Anytime. I got your back." Makoto said honestly.
"Okay Skull, guide us to shore!" Ren announced, Ryuji nodding as he went to tell Captain Kidd what they were doing. "We gotta get out of this bottom part of the tomb!"
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"There's the stairs!" Makoto said excitedly as she ran over to the stairs in question.
Ren started at the papyrus map, then nodded. "Yup. Those should take us up to the ledge."
"Let's go then!" Ann said excitedly as she ran after Makoto.
Everyone followed the two girls up the stairs, Makoto's eyes locking onto the screen she had seen earlier. Ann followed Makoto to the screen, the screen blinking to life. Ann stared at the jumbled up picture on the screen, her eyes widening. "It's a puzzle..."
"I love puzzles..." Makoto said, noting a few buttons on the control center. Makoto pressed the left arrow shaped button, the green box on the screen moving to the upper left corner of the screen. Testing her luck, she pressed the check mark button, the open circle button. The upper left corner rotated, Makoto smiling. "So it's this kind of puzzle..."
Ryuji looked around the room, hearing the odd whispering Makoto had heard earlier. "What the heck?"
"What is that?" Ren asked.
Makoto shrugged as she kept moving the puzzle pieces, Ann whispering some things to Makoto to help. "My assumption is that this is kind of like Kaneshiro's bank lock when we put in those codes. The whispering is Futaba's thoughts."
"Okay... Then what..." Ryuji asked, staring at the digital puzzle as Makoto put the last piece into place.
"I have to cover it up, I just have to." Futaba's voice said, a faint green light pulsing from the puzzle. The picture itself was of Shadow Futaba bent over a sink, half of her hair black and the other half bright orange. "I don't deserve to look like her... Not after killing her."
Yusuke studied the picture, then said, "There's a lot of panic coming from this picture... Lots of pain and grief."
Makoto nodded as Ann said, "I'm getting a lot of that too... It kinda feels like the edge of an anxiety attack, you know?"
"Yeah... I kinda feel anxious standing here... Like I want to jump off a ledge or something." Ryuji agreed.
Ren held out the papyrus map and flipped it over, studying the picture. Futaba really did look like a smaller version of Wakaba... Looking between the papyrus and the screen. Ren felt something different from everyone else while he stared at the picture... Shame. He knew that all too well given his own situation. It's part of why he was so hesitant to reach out to his own parents when they haven't reached out to him. "For whatever reason, she feels like she shouldn't look like her mom. She's trying to hide as much of her resemblance to her mom as she can..."
"Yeah... I did the same thing when my dad died. I still kinda do." Makoto agreed. "Both my sister and I do, to be completely honest."
"What do you mean?" Ren asked in confusion.
"I take after my dad more than my mom. He and I both had really faint freckles. After he died... I just didn't want to look at them, so I started covering them up with foundation. I still do since Sae kinda insists on it. Sae herself takes after our mom... Though I don't remember her. For as long as I can remember, Sae's always dyed her hair silver. She told me that it's because she couldn't stand to have a constant reminder of the past when she needed to move forward." Makoto explained. "It's like this... Weird little habit Sae and I just keep doing... Masking our parents so we have an excuse not to talk about them and cause more pain. I get where she's coming from."
Morgana walked over to the side, noting the blocks off to the edge to make the staircase. "Hey... Those stairs Queen fell down are back again."
"I'm sure it'll be fine this time." Makoto said, walking past Morgana. She looked down, seeing the quicksand pit. As Makoto noticed some columns down below for the group to jump across, the green door opened up, showing another door at the top of the next part of the stairs. "Pathway has opened up. We can keep moving forward."
Makoto started jumping down the stairs, Morgana following behind. Everyone followed behind shortly after, carefully taking the columns so they didn't fall back in. Once they climbed the stairs to the next door, Ryuji asked, "Okay... What now?"
"Well... There's a safe room here..." Morgana said carefully, motioning to the right as Makoto looked up. "We could go there and regroup."
Makoto pointed up, seeing another familiar ledge with a green light coming from it. "There. It's the same thing we just did."
"That's probably how this is going to go." Ann realized. "Find our way up there, solve the puzzle, the puzzle shifts the light to the door, and the door opens."
"We should have three more doors." Makoto said, looking over at the doors to the left. "That must be where we need to go."
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Let's divide into groups of two. Group one to lead the way, group two to be back up, and group three to be backup for group two."
Ryuji nodded, looking over at Morgana. "Group three?"
"Sure. I can slum it in the back with you."
Ryuji glared at Morgana. "What do you mean by 'slumming it in the back'?"
Ann sighed as she looked over at Yusuke. "Group two?"
Yusuke nodded. "Group two."
"I guess that leaves me and you for Group One." Makoto stated, glancing over at Ren.
Ren nodded, a small smirk on his face. "Yeah... I guess it does."
Everyone started creeping through the long hallways until Ren saw Shadow Futaba standing a good hundred feet away. She said something quietly, then walked down the hall. Ren took a few steps forward and asked, "Futaba, where are you-"
Makoto looked down at the ground and saw some holes coming up, reaching up and grabbing Ren by the collar of his coat. Ren felt his body get yoinked back as large spikes came out of the ground. Makoto sighed once Ren stood up straighter. "Pyramids have booby traps. We need to figure out how to turn it off."
"Of course this thing has booby traps..." Ryuji muttered in the back.
As Makoto studied the map and guided everyone in the opposite direction to find something to turn off the booby trap, Ren asked, "So... You have freckles...?"
Makoto looked over at Ren in confusion. "Yeah... What about it?"
"I bet you'd look pretty cute with freckles, just saying." Ren said with a small smirk.
Makoto rolled her eyes as she crouched against a wall, trying to hide from a Shadow passing by. Ren stood against the wall to hide as well, slightly leaning above Makoto so he could see around the corner. "I doubt anyone would even notice if I stopped putting foundation over my freckles. They're faint, even when I'm not trying to hide them."
"Oh really? You don't think I'd be able to figure it out?"
"No... Not really."
"Alright... How about we make it a bet?" Ren suggested.
"How in the world would we make my freckles a bet?"
"You choose a day... Any random day that you know you'll see me... To not wear foundation. You don't tell me what day, you just do it. If I see a difference before we stop hanging out, then you stop wearing foundation over your freckles more often than not."
"And if you don't see a difference?"
"I'm pretty sure-"
"But if you don't?"
"Then we'll figure out what my punishment for not seeing a difference is later." Ren said, lightly nudging Makoto. "Sound like a plan?"
"Sure..." Makoto said hesitantly.
The group ran around for another hour, moving around gems and avoiding traps set up around the Palace as they tried to figure out where they were going. Eventually, the group made their way to the next puzzle, Makoto and Ann walking over to the screen as the puzzle. The three guys and Morgana studied Ann and Makoto as they muttered to each other back and forth while Makoto rotated the pieces and put them in the right places.
Once the puzzle was completed, Makoto took a step back and studied the screen. Is was a picture of Shadow Futaba with black hair, sitting on a throne as three men read something off of a piece of papyrus. Morgana asked, "What are we looking at?"
"It's... A bunch of men reading something to a crying child." Yusuke commented. "Emotions are oft depicted in an artist's work... There is serious pain harbored here... Not like the panic and grief we felt earlier... This is deeper... More intense, almost."
"'I should never have had Futaba'." A male voice said, everyone pausing. "'She was always such a bother.' It seems you caused your mother quite a bit of trouble, Futaba-chan. She must have had some kind of maternity neurosis."
The pyramid trembled again, the green light shifting and aiming it's light on the next door. As the door went away, Ann asked, "What did we just hear?"
"... I think we just heard Wakaba's suicide note." Makoto stated.
"... Maternity neurosis?" Ryuji asked.
"Postpartum depression, most likely." Makoto elaborated.
"No wonder she thinks that she's the reason her mother killed herself..." Morgana said nervously. "Wakaba literally spelled it out in her suicide note."
"Still... That is the shittiest thing to do to a kid of that's really how things went down..." Ryuji commented.
"This is just horrible..." Yusuke stated. "I can only imagine..."
"I'm calling bullshit." Ren stated. "That... All this... Based on what Sojiro told us... Why would Wakaba blame Futaba?"
"What do you mean?" Ann asked.
"He told us that Wakaba stayed up until late in the night to make Ancient Egypt themed lessons for Futaba when she had that hyperfixation. It sounds like she really loved her. It looks like she really loved her." Ren said, seeing the map slightly poking out of one of Makoto's pockets. "This suicide note... It doesn't sound like Wakaba loved Futaba. This is conflicting what Sojiro told us about her."
"... You're right." Ryuji agreed. "This... All this... It sounds off."
Makoto looked over to the side, seeing some ledges they could all jump down. "Come on. We have another door to get down, and I have a feeling we're doing the same thing."
The group moved in to the next area, starting to walk around. Eventually, as the group rounded a corner, they saw Shadow Futaba standing in front of them, an annoyed expression on her face. "You're late. What took so long!?"
Ryuji rolled his eyes. "Sorry that we're dealing with your booby traps!"
Shadow Futaba looked even more annoyed now, looking over at Makoto. "Follow me if you wish to continue... That is, if you want to continue in a timely manner."
The group hesitantly followed behind Shadow Futaba, but when they got close enough, another boulder rolled down the ramp. As the group started running away from the glowing green rock, Ren exhaustedly said, "Not this Raiders of the Lost Ark bullshit again!"
"Not the time for a joke, Joker!" Everyone except Ren said in unison as they pressed their bodies up against the wall to avoid the boulder.
"Okay... Now we have to figure out how to turn that off." Makoto stated, noticing a series of ledges for them to climb up.
"Yeah... No shit." Ann commented, also noticing the ledge and starting to climb up.
Everyone followed Makoto and Ann's leads, following the hallways. Eventually, the group got to a larger room with glowing holographic orbs hovering above different stone slabs. Ren noticed another familiar glow green slab, leaving the group and walking over. Makoto and Ryuji followed as Ann, Morgana, and Yusuke studied the holographic orbs. Ren's eyes narrowed as he read the slab. "B10101."
"What in the binary?" Ryuji asked.
Makoto turned to look at the orbs from where they were standing, noticing that one of the glowing orbs was blue while the others were white. "That's not binary."
"Isn't binary ones and zeroes though?" Ryuji asked.
"Yes, but that's not what that means."
"Okay smart-ass, then what does it mean?" Ryuji asked, his tone of voice making it seem like he was saying smart-ass affectionately.
Makoto kept eye contact with Ryuji as she got out her small notebook that she designated as her Metaverse notebook and pen and handed it to Ryuji. "I don't know smart-ass, why don't you write that down for me and find out?"
Ryuji sighed, grabbing Makoto's notebook and pen, flipping to the next available empty page and wrote down the code. Ryuji looked over at Ren and asked, "You not gonna stop your fake girlfriend?"
"And risk getting killed before the first date when she has figured out something that the rest of us don't?" Ren asked. "No way."
Makoto noticed that Ryuji was done writing down the message, deciding to grab his wrist and drag him down to the main level where Yusuke, Ann, and Morgana were. Ann watched in confusion as Makoto stopped in front of the blue holographic orb. Ryuji stopped beside Makoto, Ren watching in awe, as Makoto commanded Ryuji by saying, "As I point to an orb, read off what you wrote down."
"Um... Okay...?" Ryuji said uneasily as Makoto pointed to the blue orb. "B."
Makoto nodded, taking a step in front of the white orb, noticing a button in front of all of the other orbs. Ryuji saying, "One...?"
"Right." Makoto confirmed. She moved over to the next orb. "And this one?"
"Zero." Ryuji said, watching as Makoto pressed the button and turned off the orb. "Wait... They turn off!?"
"Of course they turn off, Skull!" Makoto argued as Ren started cackling, clutching his chest as he laughed. "I can't seriously be the only one here with some common sense, can I!?"
"Well... Well how was I supposed to know that?" Ryuji said defensively. "It looked like binary, so I assumed it was binary."
"And that's probably what it's meant to represent, but it seemed like a pretty obvious clue to what was a puzzle in this room." Makoto motioned to one of the holograms again. "The holograms kinda look like those boulders that keep trying to Raiders of the Lost Ark us. My bet is that if we solve the hologram puzzle, we'll be able to stop the boulders and keep going."
"That's a pretty fair assessment." Morgana agreed, somewhat hesitant. "Let's keep going along then."
Makoto and Ryuji put in the rest of the code, Ren pressing the button beside the panel with the code. As soon as he pressed the button, the boulders started moving down at a much faster rate. Ann looked over at Ren. "What did you do, Joker!?"
"I just pressed the button!" Ren argued, pressing the button again. As soon as the button was pressed, the boulders started getting released at an even faster rate.
"Dude, you're gonna break it!" Ryuji argued.
An idea coming to mind, Makoto said, "Keep pressing it!"
"You want me to what?" Ren asked in confusion.
"Keep pressing the button!" Makoto said, getting her notebook back from Ryuji and climbing up on the ledge.
"Is that real-" Morgana asked nervously.
"Okay." Ren interrupted, pressing the button in quick succession.
The boulder just kept moving faster and faster, the whole area shaking. Makoto watched as the boulders crashed into the opposite wall and got obliterated. Yusuke yelled, kneeling down on the stairs up to the button in an attempt to steady himself, "HOW DO WE GET THIS TO STOP!?"
Panicking, Ren jumped and kicked the button, splitting the rock slab it was a part of in two. As Makoto jumped over the now still boulder and walked up to a different panel that had another code on it for that same room. Morgana looked over at Ren in horror and asked, "Did you really just break that rock?"
"I panicked!" Ren said defensively as Makoto jumped down and started fiddling with the glowing holographic orbs, now a second row with a glowing red one behind her. "Queen, what are you doing?"
Makoto paused, motioning to the other door inside the room. "We want to get the next Will Seed, right?"
"Well... Yeah..." Ryuji agreed.
"Once the boulders stopped moving due to you breaking the control panel Joker, good job the way, I saw another code panel. I jumped to the top from the boulders, got the code, and now I'm putting it in. My bet is that putting in this code causes the door to where the Will Seed is to open." Makoto explained.
"How... How'd you know that!?" Morgana asked in disbelief.
"Including this section we're currently in, we have two sections left and two Will Seeds. I made an assumption." Makoto explained. "Is my assumption wrong, Mona?"
"Well... No, I was going to suggest that we get the Will Seed before we leave, but-"
"Way to go, Queen!" Ryuji interrupted, walking up to Makoto and giving her a high five. "Way to use that big ole noggin of yours!"
"Yeah, that's awesome!" Ann agreed.
"We shouldn't expect any less." Yusuke said, smiling at Makoto.
"Let's get that Will Seed, then keep going." Ren said, everyone but Morgana walking over to join Makoto. When Ren noticed, he turned around and saw Morgana staring at them, an uneasy look on his face. "Mona, you okay?"
Morgana seemed to shake off whatever he was thinking, then nodded and walked over. "I'm fine. Let's just keep going."
Everyone put in the last of the inputs and grabbed the Will Seed, then climbed over the boulders to keep going. The group walked up the stairs, Ann smiling as she saw the screen and said, "Another puzzle!"
"I don't know if we should be happy about that, but sure." Morgana said nervously.
Makoto and Ann started solving the next puzzle, the two conferring with each other as the puzzle got solved. Once it got solved, Makoto took a step back. It showed Shadow Futaba again, except it also showed Wakaba seemingly jumping in front of a moving car. Makoto watched in horror as she heard the voices around them angrily say, "F-Futaba... Y-You... A-Areeeee...."
Makoto heard a car screech, starting to shake as she heard a much younger voice yell, "M-Mom...? MOM! SOMEONE, PLEASE, MY MOM-"
As the doorway opened behind them, Yusuke asked, "Did... Did we just see..."
"I think we did." Ann said nervously. "Oh my God... Boss wasn't..."
Ren glanced over at Makoto, seeing the panic on her face, and said, "Come on guys, let's keep going."
As everyone jumped down, Yusuke a little more shaken up than Ann, Ryuji, or Morgana combined, Ren grabbed Makoto's hand to stop her. Makoto didn't even resist. Ren quietly asked, "Are you okay? That was kind of..."
Makoto nodded, not meeting Ren's eyes.
Ren paused, removing his hand from Makoto's and asked, "Are you lying to save face?"
Makoto hesitated, but nodded again.
"Do you need a minute?"
Makoto shook her head.
"Okay... I trust you. If you need to talk, just tap me on the arm three times in a row. I'll tell Mona and Skull to take over being the front so that we have some privacy in the front. Sound like a plan?"
Makoto nodded her head again, moving forward and rejoining everyone else on the level below. Everyone moved their way through the Palace, Ren carefully watching Makoto to make sure she was okay as they made their way through.
Eventually, once they got to the final puzzle room, Makoto and Ann quickly solved the puzzle. When they were done, Makoto took a step back and saw a younger version of Futaba pulling on the bottom of Wakaba's shirt. Futaba's innocent sounding voice said, "Mom... I'm... I'm tired of eating dinner alone all the time. It's always just convenience store bentos... I wanna go somewhere! Take me on a trip!"
"Oh God... She just wanted to spend more time with her mom..." Ryuji commented.
"Don't be so selfish!" Wakaba chided. "You know I'm working hard to support you, right!? Ugh!"
The door opened up, Ann taking a deep breath. "Okay... I think we're back to where we were before the first of many boulders."
"Right." Morgana agreed, everyone starting to climb down to the last door.
As soon as they ran over, Makoto realized that the door looked similar to Futaba's bedroom door. Shadow Futaba materialized in front of them, a satisfied smile on her face. "You've all made it this far... I'm honestly really surprised about that."
"Um... Thank you?" Ren said uneasily.
"Beyond that door lies the Pharaoh's Chamber." Shadow Futaba explained.
"Meaning the Treasure is through there?" Ryuji guessed.
"Correct." Shadow Futaba agreed. "However... You need my permission to enter. Without it... You'll never be able to get in."
"Okay... So open it for us." Ann said, motioning to the door. "It's right there."
"Not her permission, Panther." Yusuke corrected. "Futaba's permission. The real Futaba."
"Oh... Right, this is a Madarame and the forgery room door situation." Ann realized.
"... What?" Makoto asked.
"Futaba has to open her bedroom door to let us in herself before we can keep going." Morgana summed up, a triumphant smirk on his face.
"Considering that you made it all the way here, you may be able to do it... Good luck." Shadow Futaba said as she disappeared again.
"So... We should return for now?" Ann suggested.
Ren nodded. "Let's start trying to convince Futaba to let us in tomorrow."
"Meet same time as today?" Ryuji asked.
"Sounds like a plan." Morgana said as everyone started walking out.
Makoto fell towards the back with Yusuke, Yusuke quietly asking, "Are you doing okay? You seemed really freaked out after that one memory thing... Whatever it was."
"Yeah... Um... It just kinda reminded me of my dad, that's all." Makoto quietly admitted. "We're gonna change her heart and alleviate her pain."
Yusuke nodded. "Right. We'll figure out how to get in... Somehow."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"Okay... We're going in now?" Ann asked nervously as she looked around at the rest of the group.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Let's go."
Everyone walked into the Sakura house and up the stairs, pausing in front of Futaba's door. Morgana looked around at everyone and asked, "So... Who's knocking? Or are we just going to awkwardly stand out here?"
Makoto sighed, knocking on the door. "Futaba... It's us again... Hi."
When Futaba didn't immediately answer, Makoto added, "You can speak to us through Ren again, just... Please answer. We know you're in there."
Ren felt his phone vibrate, getting it out of his pocket and reading off the message. "'You should've told me you were going to come here.'."
"We're really sorry about that... But... Um... In order to steal your heart, you need to let us into your bedroom. I know that sounds strange, but it's the only way." Makoto said calmly.
"Well... That's one way to phrase it..." Ann commented.
"'I'm not mentally prepared! This is too sudden!'." Ren read out loud, taking a deep breath as he stared at the door. "I know that this seems really scary, Futaba. I get it. I was really scared when I had to move here because of my sentence. But... Something I've realized is that I just overstressed it in my head. This seems scary now, but it won't be scary later."
"The other you within your heart told us that you had to open the door." Makoto said calmly.
Ren's eyes narrowed as he stared at his phone screen. "'The other me...?'."
"Right." Ryuji confirmed. "Look... It's really complicated to explain, we'd be more than willing to explain it to you after we change your heart, but I think that deep down, you want to let people in, you're just scared to give your past history, which is totally understandable."
"If you want us to come in on a different day, we totally can." Ann added. "Just text Ren what you want to do. The ball is in your court."
"That's right. We're not going to force you to do something you don't want to do." Yusuke agreed. "We'll be out here waiting for your decision."
Everyone stood around the door, waiting for Futaba to text Ren back for multiple minutes. Makoto heard some rummaging going around the inside of the room. Eventually, Ren's phone vibrated again. Ren took a deep breath as he read outloud, "'Alright... I'll open the door now.'."
"And you're going to walk up to the door and open it yourself, yes?" Yusuke asked.
Ren stared at Futaba's next message, then sighed. "Yes Futaba, you have to do it yourself."
Makoto heard a little more rummaging, but then the door slowly creeked open. Ryuji nodded his head once. "Alright... Let's head in."
The group slowly headed into Futaba's bedroom. The room was a mess, trash bags stacked against the wall, newspaper on the ground, multiple computer monitors all on and blinking to life. Makoto wandered over to Futaba's desk, reading the stacks of books that were set off to the side. "Medical science, information technology, biology, psychology... These are all technical books."
"She keeps herself cooped up in a room like this all the time...?" Ann asked, looking around the room.
Ren looked around the room as well while Morgana laid down on Futaba's bed, realizing that the one thing that they had come into Futaba's room for was missing. "Guys... Where's Futaba?"
The group looked around for a second, then heard a bump in the closet next to them and a high pitched voice say, "Ow..."
Yusuke sighed, hanging his head in shame. "A shut in til the bitter end."
"Hey Futaba..." Makoto said, pushing her way past Ren to get closer to the closet door. "We need to physically see you in order for this to work."
"Okay... So why'd you guys have me let you in here?" Futaba asked, her voice full of anxiety.
"She speaks..." Ryuji muttered.
"We needed to change your cognition so that we can actually steal your heart... Though a barrier may have formed around the Treasure now that you went into the closet." Makoto said, her eyes flicking down to Morgana, seeing him nod with approval.
"Makoto, I doubt that she'd-" Ren started to say nervously.
"So basically, my cognition is being a hindrance, keeping you away from the core of my cognitive world?" Futaba interrupted.
Ren blinked a few times. "Y-Yeah... Exactly."
"How do you know about that?" Makoto asked.
"Um... Well..." Futaba said, almost like she was debating her answer.
Deciding to change the subject, Ryuji asked, "So... Why'd you call yourself Alibaba and confuse everything?"
"I was... Embarrassed."
"Asking someone for help is never that easy..." Ann added. "Wait... Didn't Boss mention something about cognitive whatever?"
"Cognitive psience." Futaba corrected. "It's less scientific, more supernatural."
"Was that what your mom was working on?" Ren asked.
"Yeah... I read a lot of her papers growing up. I can't find them anywhere anymore, but I read them so often I have them committed to memory."
Makoto sat down at the edge of Futaba's bed, taking a deep breath. "Futaba... I know that this is really scary, but you aren't alone."
"What would you know about that?" Futaba asked.
"Well... You looked into my background." Makoto said, taking a deep breath. "You know that my dad died in a hit and run. It... It wasn't due to suicide, but... I've never really gotten the chance to talk about it before... Always covering up the parts of him I loved because the reminder that he isn't there before is just way too painful."
"And as for the abuse Boss mentioned," Yusuke said, walking a little closer to Makoto as Ann, Ryuji, Ren, and Morgana stared at Makoto in concern. "Madarame abused me as well, I'm just now coming to grasp with all that. I doubt that I will ever be able to imagine what you went through before going into Boss's care, but... I get it. I barely trust anyone as is... Except for everyone in this room with us."
"Support is something a lot of us have never really had before..." Ryuji said, making the decision to sit down on the ground. "I've basically been abused my whole life... By my dad before he left me and my mom... By Kamoshida when I was still on the track team... It's been hard finding my place in the world and finding people I can depend on... That is, until I met these guys. They all helped me figure out how to move on with my life... In more ways than one."
"What we're all trying to say, Futaba," Ren said, Ann nodding in agreement. "Is that if you ever want to talk about anything, need someone to depend on... We're right here outside your closet door."
"If you want us to come back a different day, we can." Ann repeated. "We meant what we said about the ball for this being in your court."
"Look... Futaba..." Ren said after a moment of silence from Futaba's end. "We... We talked about this in your Palace, but... Something is off about how you remember your mother's death. Are you... Are you sure you actually killed her?"
"What are you doing, you moron?" Ryuji hissed.
"Did she really have maternity neurosis or untreated post patrum depression? The version of her we saw there and the version Sojiro told us are completely different." Ren said, Futaba grumbling in her closet. "We want to be able to hear the truth from your mouth. Maybe by changing your heart, we'll all be able to figure that out together."
"My... My mom... The one who killed her was..." Futaba stuttered out.
"She may not be able to remember because of how distorted her heart is." Morgana commented.
Ann sadly smiled at the door, her eyes filling with tears. "I am so sorry, Futaba-chan. You do not deserve to be treated this way by the rest of the world."
"We all went through a lot ourselves, as I'm sure you've been able to figure out on your own. We just want to make sure you're gonna be okay. I'm sorry if I upset you." Ren apologized.
Suddenly, the closet slid open and Futaba jumped out, wearing black pajamas and a pair of headphones. Her glasses were sliding down her nose and her arms were outstretched. Makoto, Ren, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Morgana all stared at Futaba in concern as she said, "Th-There! Now steal it!"
"What has gotten into you all of a sudden?" Ryuji asked as he stood back up.
"Hurry up!" Futaba commanded, avoiding eye contact as much as she can.
"We did come here to steal your heart, but we can't exactly do that at this very moment..." Makoto said cautiously. "All you really had to do was open the closet door..."
Futaba's arms immediately dropped. She looked up at everyone, an unamused look on her face, as she took a step back into the closet and closed the door once again. Ren's eyes widened. "No no no no no!"
"Did you guys trick me? I thought we were having a good heart to heart!" Futaba whined.
"No, we didn't trick you!" Ren said, looking over at Ryuji and Yusuke. "The calling card, guys."
"How much do you know about the cognitive world, Futaba?" Ann asked as Ryuji pulled the calling card out of his pocket.
"I know that it exists... But I don't know how to get there."
"Interesting... Very interesting..." Morgana commented.
"And you guys know how to get there?" Futaba asked.
"Yeah." Makoto answered.
"How?"
"Via an app on our phones." Yusuke answered.
Futaba paused. "An app...?"
"Yes... By entering required information into the app, we can go into the cognitive world."
"A name, a place, and a distortion." Makoto added.
"So in this case, Futaba Sakura, Sojiro Sakura's house, and-" Ryuji started to say.
"Ryuji!" Ann chided.
"You... Don't just so happen to have this app... Right?" Ren asked hopefully.
"... No..." Futaba said hesitantly. "But... Can you take me with you?"
"I... Don't think so. It's kinda dangerous to go in if you aren't like us... Speaking from experience." Makoto said nervously.
"Just leave it to us... And read this." Ryuji said, sliding the calling card into the closet.
"... Right now?" Futaba asked.
"If you want."
"I... I can't exactly see in the closet... It's too dark and I didn't bring my phone in here with me."
"As we leave the room then." Ren said carefully as Ann opened the door to Futaba's bedroom again and walked out, Yusuke following close behind.
"I'll make sure she reads it. You guys go ahead." Morgana said, Ryuji nodding and leaving the room.
"We'll see you on the other side, Futaba." Makoto said calmly as she walked outside of the bedroom.
As Ren started to walk outside, he heard Futaba say, "Hey Ren..."
"Yeah?" Ren asked.
"If you... If you want your panda back... It's beside my Neo Featherman Rangers figures."
Ren shook his head even though he knew she wouldn't be able to see him. "We haven't changed your heart back. I said I'd take it back after we changed your heart."
Ren left the bedroom and closed the door, smiling at everyone. "Okay... Let's get in there and change her heart."
☆○☆
The group ran up to the door they were barred behind, the door opening with ease. Ryuji jumped into the air, pumping a fist. "Ha HA! We did it!"
The group ran inside, Ren pressing the button to go up once they realized it was an elevator. Everyone managed to work their way through, fighting the occasional Shadow, until they made it to a dark and quiet room. Morgana stated once he saw a sarcophagus, "Okay... The Treasure is in there."
"Let's get in and get out before we have to fight something." Ann stated as she walked over.
Ann didn't even get a chance to touch the sarcophagus before she heard a voice scream, "FUUUUTAAAAABAAAA!"
Everyone froze, looking at one another. Ryuji nervously asked, "What was that...?"
"YOU WORTHLESS CHILD!" The voice screamed again. Ren covered his head as the top of the pyramid got smashed open by a large brown fuzzy... Thing he didn't immediately recognize.
Everyone covered their eyes from the blinding sun as something large flew above them. Makoto squinted her eyes behind her mask, seeing a large cat with wings flying above them, the head of a familiar woman glaring at them. "Holy crap... Guys... That's-"
"Wakaba... Or at least, it's Futaba's cognition of her mother." Morgana interrupted.
"She's not going down without a fight, is she?" Yusuke guessed.
"Probably not." Makoto agreed.
"Everyone, spread out!" Ren commanded, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Makoto immediately following his lead. "Start trying to hit her with whatever we got! Mona, see if you can figure out when she's going to attack so we can guard!"
"... Right!" Morgana said, running a few feet away from the rest of the group.
Everyone threw out whatever attack they could think of, but either nothing stuck or Cognitive Wakaba was always too far out of range. Eventually, Cognitive Wakaba flew right into the sun, too high for any of them to see. Ren looked over at Morgana and asked, "Mona, you got any clue on what she's doing?"
"I... I'd assume that she's going to slam her body down and attack!" Morgana said nervously.
"You don't know!?" Ryuji asked angrily.
"She's too far away! It's harder to get a read on her from here!" Morgana argued back. "I'm doing my best here!"
Cognitive Wakaba slammed her body back down on the pyramid, sending the Phantom Thieves flying. Makoto landed on her back at the edge of the pyramid, glancing over and seeing a now familiar head of orange hair spying on the situation from a far. "Futaba!?"
Ren landed beside Makoto, glancing over at Futaba in shock. "What the hell are you doing here!?"
"I had to see this for myself!" Futaba argued.
"I thought you said you didn't have the app!"
"Obviously, I lied!" Futaba said, quickly scrambling over to Makoto and Ren to help them up. "What is going on!? Aren't you guys supposed to be stealing my heart?"
"We're trying to, but your mom is making it kind of difficult!" Ren answered.
"What are you-"
"FUUUUTAAAAABAAAA!" Cognitive Wakaba roared again. Futaba looked up at the sky, seeing the cognitive version of her mother. Futaba's eyes widened and she went scarily still. "YOU KILLED ME! YOU DESERVE TO DIIIIIIIE!"
Cognitive Wakaba flew right for Futaba, going into a dive. Makoto stood in front of Futaba to protect her as Ren summoned Atropos to block the attack. Futaba managed to stammer, "What... What is..."
"That's how you think of your mother." Makoto summed up.
"That's how I what!?" Futaba asked in a panic as Cognitive Wakaba soared above them, like she was prepping to go in for another attack.
"That is how you remember your mother." Makoto rephrased, still trying to shield Futaba from what was going on around them. Futaba looked scared as she stared up at her memory of her mother, brown eyes wide as she tried to make herself small. A little more than a month ago, Makoto was pretty much in the same position. Not knowing what words of motivation to say, Makoto asked Futaba as she motioned to Ann throwing Agilao at Cognitive Wakaba, "Is this really how you want to remember her?"
"YOU ARE NOTHING BUT A DEMON WHO STOOD IN MY WAY! I WISH YOU WERE NEVER BORN!" Cognitive Wakaba sneered. Futaba kneat down on the ground beside Makoto, pressing her headphones against her ears so that she didn't have to hear what her mother said. "THAT WAY, I COULD'VE ANNOUNCED MY RESULTS WITHOUT HAVING TO WASTE MY TIME ON YOU! I POUTED MY HEART AND SOUL INTO THAT RESEARCH! IT WOULD'VE BEEN THE DISCOVERY OF THE CENTURY!"
Futaba whimpered as Makoto knealt down beside her. Wakaba continued as she circled the Phantom Thieves, "YOU ARE GOING TO DIE, FUTABA! THERE'S NO MEANING TO YOUR LIFE! NO ONE NEEDS YOU!"
"... Nobody cares about me..." Futaba quietly said, moving her hands away from her headphones.
"You know that's not true." Makoto quietly said. "What about Sojiro?"
That seemed to give Futaba pause. She slowly lifted her head and asked to herself, "A false memory...?"
"What was that?" Makoto asked.
"No... I can't... Why would she have..." Futaba muttered to herself.
Without any warning, Shadow Futaba appeared by the rocks Futaba had been hiding behind earlier. Morgana's eyes widened. "What is she doing here!?"
"Futaba Sakura... REMEMBER!" Shadow Futaba screamed at her real life counterpart.
Futaba slowly looked up, staring down her Shadow counterpart. "... She didn't jump. Mom collapsed."
Shadow Futaba smiled and nodded. "Correct... But who lead you to believe she did?"
Futaba thought for a moment, her eyes widening. "The... The people who-"
"Exactly." Shadow Futaba interrupted. Futaba started to stand up, Makoto standing up with her to help keep Futaba steady.
"It was a complete and total lie!" Futaba angrily yelled, the other Phantom Thieves staring at each other in concern. "They... They used me! They're the reason why-"
"And what are you going to do now that you have remembered the truth?" Shadow Futaba asked.
"I... Am going to make them pay." Futaba said, her fists clenching so hard together that she was starting to make her hands bleed. "I am never going to forgive those stupid, rotten adults! They never should have yelled at me like that and passed my mom's murder onto me! They'll regret the day they-"
Futaba paused mid sentence, clutching her head again as she doubled over. Ann nervously looked at the others and asked, "Did she just say her mom got murdered?"
"Yeah... Yeah she did." Ren confirmed.
"That's right... I knew, but I-" Futaba said, still holding her head in pain.
Makoto looked over at Yusuke and asked, realizing what was happening, "Was me awakening my Persona like this too?"
"... We had a bit more context towards your awakening." Yusuke admitted. "Is anyone else confused about what is going on?"
"A little..." Ren admitted.
"Yeah..." Ryuji agreed.
"I don't have any words..." Ann admitted.
"IT'S ALL YOUR FAULT! THIS TIME, YOU'LL BE THE ONE TO DIE!" Cognitive Wakaba roared from the sky.
"NO I WON'T!" Futaba screamed as she stared up at the cognitive version of her mother. "I WON'T LET THESE DISTORTED LIES DECIEVE ME ANYMORE, AND I WON'T BE LEAD ASTRAY BY OTHER'S VOICES EITHER! I AM GOING TO TRUST MY OWN EYES TO FIGURE OUT THE TRUTH!"
Shadow Futaba was suddenly behind Futaba's back, glowing a bright white light. As the light faded, Shadow Futaba was replaced by a black and green UFO with a black gargoyle on top. A bunch of black tentacles appeared from the bottom of the UFO, wrapping around Futaba's body. Ann asked in horror, "What in the hentai!?"
Futaba got yanked up into the UFO, everyone starting to panic. Ren nervously screamed, "Oh no... Sojiro is so going to kill me! FUTABA!?"
"I'm okay... I think." Futaba's voice said from the UFO. "Look, to be honest, I don't entirely understand what's going on right now, but what I do know is that that version of my mom has to go. Can you guys help me?"
Ryuji started laughing as he nodded his head. "Hell yeah!"
"Let's take down the sphinx!" Yusuke cheered, everyone else cheering in agreement.
"We need to figure out a way to get this version of your mom down on the pyramid so that we can fight her ourselves! You have any ideas?" Makoto yelled up to Futaba.
"Um... Maybe... How do I... Oh wait... AWESOME!" Futaba said happily. Over to the side where Makoto and Ren had landed previously, a glowing green ballista materialized. "I can hack in! This is so easy!"
Makoto quickly caught on to Futaba's idea. "I'll go fire the ballista at Wakaba. Once the arrow hits, attack her with everything you got."
"Queen, are you-" Yusuke started to ask.
"I'll be fine. Besides, it's not like a motorcycle can attack from this far away without some kind of ramp." Makoto interrupted. "You guys all stand a better chance at attacking than I really do right now."
"I'll help you move it into position." Ren said, Makoto giving him an unenthused look. "It's really big. I want to make sure we get this done as fast as possible."
"Okay, fine. Joker and I will go move the ballista." Makoto said, looking back up at the UFO. "UFO unit, Joker and I will be shooting down your mother at your mark."
"Gotcha! I'll lead us all to victory!" Futaba said happily. "Now get into position! I'll figure out when the best moment to shoot her is!"
"Yes ma'am!" Ren said, he and Makoto running over to the ballista. The two worked together to move it into position, Futaba giving them a few commands from the safety of her UFO.
After a few seconds, Makoto managed to figure out how to get the ballista ready to fire. Ren yelled, "At your mark... Flying UFO thing..."
"Okay... Ready... And... FIRE!" Futaba screamed, Makoto shooting off the ballista. The giant arrow cut one of Cognitive Wakaba's wings, causing her to fall onto the pyramid. "CHARGE! NOW'S THE CHANCE TO TAKE HER DOWN!"
"ALL OUT ATTACK!" Ren commanded, he and Makoto running to join the others and collectively attacked Cognitive Wakaba.
Cognitive Wakaba slashed a paw at the group, Futaba yelling, "I DON'T THINK SO!"
A green barrier went around the group, rejecting the paw and causing Cognitive Wakaba to hit herself. Cognitive Wakaba glared up at the UFO and asked, "FUTABA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING!? I DIDN'T RAISE YOU TO ACT LIKE THIS!"
"YOU'RE NOT MY MOM! YOU'RE JUST A VERSION OF HER CREATED BY THOSE HORRID ADULTS!" Futaba yelled back.
A light blue light encased the rest of the group, Ren realizing that Futaba was healing them. "How are you doing this?"
Makoto could almost hear the smirk in Futaba's voice as she said, "Who knew hacking into my own cognition could be this easy?"
Cognitive Wakaba groaned again, yelling into the air, "YOU WRETCHED GIRL! DISOBEYING ONE'S MOTHER IS A HORRIBLE SIN! IF ONLY I HAD NEVER BIRTHED YOU!"
"No matter what you or anyone else says to me... I will live! One more shot should do it!" Futaba said, Ren getting out his gun and aiming it at Cognitive Wakaba's head. "FIRE!"
Ren shot off his gun at Futaba's command, Cognitive Wakaba disappearing in black smoke and falling down the side of the pyramid. Ryuji pumped his fists in the air as if he had scored a goal. "WE SLAYED THE SPHINX!"
The group cheered, high fiving all around. The UFO opened up again, Futaba descending down. She was now wearing a primarily black bodysuit with baggy pants, glowing neon green accenting the turtleneck and the gloves. Covering her eyes was a solid black mask with red lenses over the eyes, almost like a pair of night vision goggles. Futaba's feet hit the ground and she almost immediately fell down. Panicking, Makoto and Yusuke ran over as Makoto yelled, "FUTABA!"
"Ow... My head..." Futaba whined, holding her head in one of her hands.
Yusuke and Makoto sat down on the ground beside her as Yusuke asked Futaba, "Are you alright?"
"I... I think so...?" Futaba said, a little confused.
"Man, you are just incredible!" Ryuji said excitedly as he, Ren, Ann, and Morgana joined the other three. "That was totally awesome, Futaba!"
"Yeah! That was so cool!" Ann agreed.
Futaba started standing up, Yusuke and Makoto doing their best to help her as Yusuke said, "Take it easy... You just awoke your Persona. You're bound to be running on fumes."
"I awoke my..." Futaba started to ask, then saw her green and black gloves. She looked down at her legs, studying her new outfit as much as she could. "What in the world...?"
"It's a really long story." Ren admitted. "I'm just glad you're okay... I really don't want Sojiro to kill me."
"Like he could ever have the guts to kill you." Futaba said snarkily as she inspected her arms. "Why is this so tight...?"
"Join the club of questionable costuming decisions." Ann said supportively. "You, me, and Queen can complain about it together at another time."
A gold light appeared in front of them and a much nicer looking version of Wakaba appeared wearing black shoes, black pants, a black turtleneck tank top, glasses, and a gold necklace. Ryuji started to get ready to fight again as he asked, "Another one!?"
"H-Hold on... This one doesn't seem malicious." Futaba said quickly.
The Other Wakaba smiled at Futaba gently. "Futaba... Thank you for choosing to remember the real me."
Futaba started tearing up under her mask as she said, "I'm sorry for being so selfish..."
"You were never selfish, Futaba... You were a kid." The Other Wakaba said gently. When Futaba took a step forward, the Other Wakaba took a step back. "Don't come any closer. This isn't where you're supposed to be, is it? Go live your life. I'll always be right here in your heart... Whenever you need me."
"But I finally got to see you again..." Futaba said, a tear managing to creep out of her mask.
"Are you being selfish again?"
Futaba managed to lift up her mask, removing her glasses for a second so she could wipe the tears out of her eyes. "I love you, Mom... I love you so much."
"I know. I love you too, Futaba." The Other Wakaba said as she started fading away. "Now you should get going."
Futaba took a breath to calm herself down, flicking down her mask as she looked at everyone else. "Well... You guys heard my mom. I gotta go."
"Um... Excuse me?" Ryuji asked, he and Ann sharing the same confused look as Futaba started walking away. "Aren't we going to talk about the elephant in the room?"
"Oh. Right. MedJed." Futaba seemingly remembered. She turned around and stared back at everyone. "Don't worry. I'll still deal with them. I gotta keep up my end of the bargain."
"That's not exactly the elephant we meant, but-" Ann admitted.
"I'm going back now. Follow me if you want." Futaba said, turning around once again and walking down the pyramid. "I know how to use the Nav now, so you guys don't need to worry about me."
Everyone watched in shock as Futaba left them all behind. Morgana looked at everyone and asked, "Okay... Are we not gonna ask how the heck she got her Persona? I feel like we missed something important..."
"We can ask her later." Ren said quickly, looking over at the turned over sarcophagus. "We should probably grab the Treasure and leave ourselves."
"That girl marches to the beat of her own drum, doesn't she?" Yusuke asked, sounding impressed.
"Oh, like you're one to talk." Ryuji said as they walked over to the sarcophagus.
Ren walked over to the lid and started pushing it off, noticing that nothing was inside. Ann commented, "It's... Empty?"
The pyramid started shaking violently. Makoto shrieked as Ryuji asked, "Wasn't the Treasure supposed to be here!?"
Ren thought for a moment, his eyes widening. "Futaba was the Treasure! And since she left-"
"Yeah, yeah, yeah, really nice metaphor and stuff, but we gotta go!" Morgana said, starting to run down the pyramid. "Make a break for it!"
Everyone started running down the pyramid as it crumbled behind them, Ryuji picking up Morgana and yelling, "Go car mode!"
"DON'T THROW ME!" Morgana yelled as he turned into the car. Morgana popped the back door open as everyone jumped in, Makoto managing to make it to the front seat and driving away.
Makoto managed to avoid the crumbling pyramid around them as Ren yelled, "I GOT THE APP READY! LET'S GET OUT OF HERE!"
Ren pressed the button, the world distorting around them to send them back to the real world.
☆○☆
Everyone crashed onto the paved road, Morgana landing on Makoto's back. Ryuji nervously asked as he tried to stand up, "Everyone still alive?"
"Barely..." Ann whined.
"I thought we were gonna die..." Yusuke said, stumbling to his feet as he held out a hand to help Ann up. Ann grabbed Yusuke's hand, accidentally yanking him back down to the ground. "Not again..."
"Sorry!" Ann apologized.
Sojiro came running out of Leblanc, staring at everyone in concern. "Is everyone okay!? What was that sound!?"
"We're okay." Ren answered as he and Makoto stood up in unison. "Makoto tripped, and then we all fell after her. Very large crack a few feet back."
Sojiro stared at the group with suspicion, but didn't say anything. Before he even got the chance, Makoto added, "Do you mind if we come in for some coffee? We were planning on coming in after our adventure today, so..."
Sojiro sighed and gave the group a warm smile. "Of course you kids can come in for coffee."
"But I'm not-" Yusuke attempted to argue. Makoto gave Yusuke a look that said to roll with it as Yusuke continued, "I'm not thirsty for coffee. I'd like some tea this time, if possible... An iced tea... In the biggest glass you can give me..."
"I can do that..." Sojiro said suspiciously.
Makoto patted her pockets, pretending that she didn't feel her apartment keys even though they were right where she left them. Makoto looked over at Ren and said, "Oh my God, I think that when I fell, I dropped my apartment keys! Can you help me look for them?"
"Yeah, I can do that." Ren said, looking over at everyone else as Morgana snuck back inside while Sojiro was distracted. "You guys go on ahead. Makoto and I will catch up in a few."
Ryuji nodded. "Gotcha. See you guys in a sec."
"Hope you find the keys." Ann said, knowing that there was a double meaning to what was going on as she, Ryuji, and Yusuke followed Sojiro inside.
Once they were gone, Ren looked back over at Makoto. "Go make sure Futaba made it home okay?"
Makoto smirked, taking her keys out of her dress pocket and jingling them in the air. "Read my mind."
Makoto and Ren quickly walked down the street to Sojiro's house, seeing Futaba passed out by the front gate. Panicking, Makoto ran over and lightly nudged Futaba. "Futaba, are you okay?"
"Every... Spin... Ing." Futaba forced out as Ren ran over.
"We should get her in... And checked out. We don't know what kind of effect awakening her Persona in her own Palace has on her." Ren said, kneeling down so he could pick Futaba up a little easier. Once she was in his arms, Ren said, "Grab my phone. It's in my back pocket."
"Okay..." Makoto said, walking around Ren and pulling his phone out of his pocket.
"The code to get in is 081099." Ren said, struggling to open the gate with one hand while holding Futaba. "You're about to see some really weird things in my contacts list, but I need you to do what I ask."
"August 10th... Is that your birthday?" Makoto asked as she unlocked Ren's phone.
"Yeah... That's what my parents put as my code when they first got me my phone. I've never really had the change to change it." Ren said, walking through the gate and opening the front door with his foot. "I need you to go to my contacts and call the person who's caller ID is, and this is where it's going to sound weird, Big Tiddy Goth GF."
Makoto blinked a few times. "What?"
"I need you to call Big Tiddy Goth GF."
"I heard you the first time. Why do you have someone in your phone as Big Tiddy Goth GF? What am I under?"
"You are in my phone as Makoto and in parentheses I have Queen. And the only reason she is under a codename is because she's an adult woman and I don't need people questioning the people who I have the number of since I have a scary amount of adults in my phone."
"Then why don't you just put down her tarot card thingy? I'm assuming she has one too."
"Well, yeah, but her tarot card is Death. Not much better."
"Fair point."
"When you call her, tell her, and I mean this very literally, that her guinea pig would like to ask for a favor."
"Her... Guinea pig...? What, exactly, do you-"
"Let's just say that when it comes to Palaces and Mementos... I will do just about anything to get us supplies to go in there. Being her guinea pig is one of those things."
"Do we need to teach you self preservation skills?" Makoto asked as she opened the door to Futaba's room for Ren.
"Makoto-"
"Okay, okay, I'm calling Big Tiddy Goth GF, chill." Makoto said, scrolling until she found what Ren was talking about and dialed the phone number. "I can't believe I just said that out loud..."
After a few rings, a woman's voice on the other end said, "Takemi Clinic. How can I help you?"
"... Your guinea pig would like to ask for a favor..." Makoto said as she watched Ren set Futaba down in bed as gently as he could.
"... Who is this?"
"I'm one of your guinea pig's friends... He told me to use his phone to call you."
"What's the favor?"
"Are you aware of Futaba Sakura?"
"Oh my God, is she okay!?"
"She's fine... We think. We saw her passed out in front of Sojiro's house, so we took her inside. We don't know what happened so-"
"Tell my guinea pig that I charge for home visits. I'll be right over. Call Sojiro and let him know."
"Yes ma'am. Thank you ma'am." Makoto said, hanging up and handing the phone back to Ren. "She said that she charges for home visits."
Ren smiled. "Of course she does."
"She also said to call Sojiro."
"I figured as much." Ren admitted, dialing Sojiro's number and holding the phone up to his ear. "Hey Sojiro... Before I say anything, just know that Futaba is okay, we think... Well, Makoto and I were trying to find her keys back over by your house since we were retracing our steps, and we saw Futaba passed out in front of your house... It doesn't look like she's injured, but I carried her back inside the house and I had Makoto call Dr. Takemi before we called you... Yeah, she's safe in her room... Okay, see you then."
A woman with dyed blue hair and dark clothes came into the bedroom carrying a small medical case, the brightest thing she was wearing being her white medical coat. While Ren's codename for her in his phone was a little crude... He wasn't exactly wrong about his description of her. The woman kneeled down beside Futaba as Ren said, "Thanks for coming, Tae."
"I'll be working you extra hard next time, guinea pig. I hope you realize that."
"I do." Ren agreed as he and Makoto watched Tae get out her stethoscope.
As Tae measured Futaba's breathing, Sojiro came running into the room, Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke hanging close behind. "Is she-"
"Well, I just started my exam, but she seems okay thus far... Just really tired." Tae interrupted as she stared at Futaba. "I wonder what she did that caused her to overexert herself this much..."
The Phantom Thieves in the room all gave each other an uneasy look as Sojiro said, "She does that sometimes... Though I don't know why she decided to do that today..."
"Well, regardless, since you and I know this is common behavior, she'll probably bounce back in a few weeks." Tae said, glancing over at Ren and Makoto. "You both did the right thing by calling me, though. That wasn't a mistake."
"Agreed... Thank you both." Sojiro said, Ren stepping over to Makoto.
"We'll leave you to finish your exam, Tae." Ren said politely as he and Makoto turned around, the other Phantom Thieves walking out of the house with them.
"So... What now?" Ann asked.
"We still have some time to wait until MedJed strikes." Yusuke said nervously. "I suppose now, we just have to wait until Futaba wakes up."
"I guess so..." Ryuji said uneasily. "She will wake up... Right?"
"She should." Ren answered. "We'll see... I have faith."
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
Ren awkwardly stood in front of the cafe in Shibuya, staring at his phone and waiting for Makoto. Makoto came walking up carrying her purse, wearing arguably the most casual outfit Ren had ever seen her in; a pair of denim shorts, a white Neo Featherman shirt, a blue and red plaid shirt as a jacket, and sneakers. Makoto sighed as she walked up, pushing the hair that had fallen out of her messy ponytail behind her ear. "Sorry I'm late... I got distracted doing laundry and I lost track of time."
"It's okay." Ren said quickly. "You ready to pretend to be dating?"
"No... But we have to." Makoto said nervously.
Ren sighed, reaching his hand down to grab Makoto's. "Well... Let's go in... Babe."
"Please never call me Babe again..."
"Okay... I felt just as uncomfortable saying that." Ren agreed as they walked inside the cafe, hand in hand.
Eiko spotted Makoto and Ren, getting out of her side of the booth and walking up to greet them. "Hey, you two made it!"
"Yeah... We did." Makoto said, letting go of Ren's hand to give Eiko a quick hug.
"Come on over! Tsukasa is already in the booth!" Eiko said, leading Makoto and Ren over to the booth.
Tsukasa just looked sleazy on first glance. His reddish brown hair had so much product in it that it looked hard and spikey, his red collared shirt unbuttoned under his slightly wrinkly white suit. As Makoto and Ren walked over, Tsukasa said, "Yo, my name's Tsukasa. You must be the Makoto that Princess told me about."
"That I am..." Makoto said, glancing over at Ren to try and signal him into the booth.
Ren motioned to the booth. "Ladies first. I insist."
"Alright... Thank you." Makoto said, sliding into the booth and taking off her purse as Ren slid in next to her.
"So I heard that you're the student council prez, Makoto-chan?" Tsukasa asked.
"Yeah, I am." Makoto answered.
"Man, I totally wish I could be one of your council members." Tsukasa commented.
"Um... Well..." Makoto said awkwardly.
Ren protectively put an arm around Makoto as he added, "Yeah, she's pretty great."
Tsukasa looked over at Ren, not intimidated in the slightest. "You her boyfriend, Four Eyes? The one with the record?"
Ren shrugged. "What can I say? Mako and I just clicked."
Makoto tensed up slightly when she heard Ren say Mako, but he didn't seem to notice. Tsukasa studied the two and asked, "Are you two sure you're dating? It's like your love level has hit rock bottom."
"Love comes in many different forms." Ren answered as removed his arm from around Makoto's shoulders.
"Exactly. We don't really like being... Super clingy to each other." Makoto added.
"They just started dating. Give them time." Eiko interjected.
"I guess you guys just don't get any affection like us." Tsukasa decided. Eiko nodded to agree as Tsukasa turned his attention away from Ren and Makoto. "Did you do something different today, Babe? I don't remember you looking this sexy..."
Eiko gushed about how sweet Tsukasa was while Ren and Makoto shared uncomfortable glances. The one actual couple at the table kept exchanging comments like that for several minutes, both Ren and Makoto operating as fhe awkward third wheel, until Eiko started getting up from the table and said, "I'll be back. I'm gonna go to the bathroom."
"Okay Princess." Tsukasa said as Eiko walked away. Once Eiko was gone, Tsukasa got out his phone and looked over at Makoto. "So why'd you really agree to this?"
Makoto took a deep breath and asked, "Are you serious about pursuing a relationship with Eiko?"
"And there's her true colors!" Tsukasa commented.
"I just want to make sure you're good for her." Makoto stated.
"You really care about your friends, don't you? It's like I always say, friends're like... Super important and stuff." Tsukasa said, unlocking his phone. "And a friend of my girlfriend is a friend of mine. Can I have your digits?"
"You can have mine instead." Ren said for Makoto, getting out his own phone.
"I didn't ask for your number. I asked for her's."
"And it's a dangerous world out there, especially for women. You're a man she doesn't entirely know. You understand my concern, don't you?" Ren challenged.
"Eiko already gave me her number anyway, Four Eyes, so it's not like I don't already have it. I was just asking for a courtesy."
"Eiko what!?" Makoto asked.
"It's no big deal..."
Makoto shook off the comment, her skin starting to crawl, as she asked, "You aren't taking Eiko into the club, are you?"
"Are you suspecting me of doing something bad? I would never dream of it." Tsukasa said defensively. "It's damn shame people think us host're just flirts. My love with Eiko is as pure as snow. Don't twist the story."
"Okay, I'm back." Eiko announced as she slid back into the booth next to Tsukasa. She studied both Ren and Makoto's faces as she asked, "Is something wrong?"
"I was just getting to know your little friend here, Princess." Tsukasa said positively. He checked the time on his phone, then nodded. "I gotta get to work, so I should probably get going."
"Wait really?" Eiko said, getting out her phone and checking the time. "Oh shoot, I gotta go too! Sorry to call this lunch so short!"
"It's okay." Makoto said quickly. "I'm the one who got distracted with laundry to begin with."
"I'll talk to you later, okay?" Eiko said as Tsukasa got out of the booth, the two heading over to the cashier to pay.
"Bye..." Makoto said as she looked over at Ren. "... Did Eiko seriously give her boyfriend my number...?"
"Yeah... She did." Ren agreed, getting out of the booth and sitting across from Makoto on the other side of the table. "I don't like that... That's a really dangerous situation for a 'friend' to place you in."
"I didn't like it either." Makoto admitted. "I just hope he isn't taking advantage of her... No matter what I think, I don't have any proof... And Eiko seems happy... Am I just... Getting in the way of their happiness by asking all these questions?"
"Do you want my honest opinion?"
"Yeah..."
"I think you need to trust yourself out here in the real world as much as you do in the Metaverse." Ren admitted.
"What do you mean?"
"I mean... You figured out literally everything in Futaba's Palace. You planned everything perfectly... Much to Morgana's annoyance. We usually talk plans out with everyone else-"
"I need to work on that... I'm used to working by myself in just about everything." Makoto admitted. "Sorry..."
"It's okay. We all kinda got wrapped up in the moment." Ren continued. "But despite not talking about the plans with anyone else, you always have faith in what you're planning. You trust your instincts in there. If you trusted your instincts out here even half as much as you do in there, you'd be pretty unstoppable."
Makoto grabbed her water cup, taking a sip of water. "I know that it's just a hunch... But my father always stressed how important is was to trust hunches."
Makoto felt her phone vibrate, getting it out and seeing a text from Tsukasa. "Oh my God, he's already texting me."
Ren leaned over the table, seeing the mess of emojis and abbreviations that made up Tsukasa's texts. "What is that even supposed to say...?"
"I... I can't even... I might have to send a screenshot of this to Ann to translate... She's better at people than I am." Makoto said exhaustedly. "I think she's the only one we know who stands at chance at understanding this other language..."
"You're not wrong. There's so much going on with that, I don't even know where to start." Ren agreed. "Maybe you should block him...?"
"I can't... Not if I want to help Eiko and properly assess the situation." Makoto said, then glanced over at Ren. "Thanks for being here, Ren. I think I would have panicked if I was here with someone else."
"Anytime." Ren said with a small smile.
Ren and Makoto finished their meal and headed out, Makoto checking her phone and seeing a bunch of text messages from Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke. "Oh shoot... Laundry's done, I gotta go."
"Right, you got some serious laundry to fold." Ren agreed as Makoto stuffed her phone back in her shorts. "See ya later?"
"Yeah, see ya! Keep me updated on the Futaba situation!" Makoto said as she quickly walked back to her apartment.
"Will do!" Ren called after Makoto.
Makoto quickly walked back, running into her apartment building and going up the elevator. Once she got to her floor, she saw Yusuke, Ryuji, and Ann all standing outside. "Sorry guys! I know I invited all of you over, but I got distracted at the fake date!"
"How did it go?" Yusuke asked as Makoto got out her apartment keys to unlock the door.
"It... Went. The best part was when the people who were on the double date with us left and we were by ourselves." Makoto admitted, unlocking the door. "Come on in... Make yourselves at home. I gotta get set up."
"'Set up'?" Ann asked as everyone took off their shoes. "What do you need to set up?"
"... You'll see." Makoto said, getting out her phone and handing it to Ann after going to her text chain with Tsukasa. "While I get set up, do you mind translating this for me?"
"Sure...? It is English?"
"It may as well be."
Ryuji peered over Ann's shoulder as Makoto went back to her bedroom to go grab something. Ryuji studied the text and asked, "Makoto, who the hell is texting you?"
"I... It's a really long story..." Makoto admitted, walking back into the room with a poster board stand and set it up in front of the TV. "Ren tried deciphering it too and we got nowhere."
"No kidding... This is almost unintelligible, even for me." Ann commented as she dug into her purse and pulled out a neon pink pen. "You mind getting me a piece of paper? It'll help me to write out what I'm seeing."
"Sure." Makoto said, grabbing a piece of notebook paper from her desk as she grabbed the giant poster board and a bed sheet from her room.
Makoto handed the notebook paper to Ann as she walked back over to her poster board stand, setting down the poster and draping the bed sheet over the top of the easel. Ann smiled, sitting down on the couch. "Thanks Makoto."
"No problem. Thanks in advance for translating that for me." Makoto said, grabbing the remote from the table to use as a pointer. "But I did call you guys over here for a purpose."
"... So we're not having a movie night without Ren and Morgana...?" Yusuke asked innocently. "What about Cinderella?"
"No, we are, I am just taking advantage of the fact that Ren is not here to bring this up since all usually hang out as a group." Makoto said, starting to pace in front of the poster board. "I would like to start this off by apologizing for getting ahead of myself in Futaba's Palace. I should have communicated my plans a little more."
"You're good." Ann said quickly.
"Yeah, totally. Just make sure you communicate the plans with us next time so we're all up to speed." Ryuji added.
"Second off, as we can all agree, Ren is our friend." Makoto stated.
"I don't think we can fight that fact." Ryuji commented.
"Well... What if I said I found out when Ren's birthday is?" Makoto asked.
Ann looked up from Makoto's phone, her eyes widening. "Did you?"
"August 10th."
"We need to do something!"
"But what can we do?" Yusuke asked. "I agree, we need to celebrate his birthday, but how can we celebrate it?"
Ryuji thought for a moment, then snapped his fingers. "He has been feeling kind of homesick recently just based on the fact that he keeps talking about summer back home... Why don't we try bringing a little bit of Inaba to Tokyo for his birthday?"
"That was my exact thought, Ryuji!" Makoto said happily, taking the bed sheet off to reveal the poster board decorated with various pictures and notes, the words on top reading Project Inaba. "I give you all... Project Inaba! Bringing a little bit of Inaba to Ren for his birthday!"
"Okay... How are we going do this?" Yusuke asked.
"This goes into four roles... Decorations, Distraction, Information, and Food." Makoto said, pointing her TV remote to the four different quadrants. "First up is Decorations."
"That would be my role, yes?" Yusuke guessed.
"So I was thinking that since Ann's house has the space..." Makoto admitted. "We could turn her backyard into Ren's favorite places in Inaba... According to his Instagram, anyway."
"How far back did you scroll on his Instagram?" Ryuji asked.
"Pretty far..." Makoto admitted. "I've limited it down to four places... Okina City, the Samegawa Flood Plain, the movie theater, and the forest."
"I have a lot of miscellaneous left over from this past month... If you send me some pictures, I can figure out how to make different decorations to represent each place. The movie theater should be the easiest, so..." Yusuke commented.
"I can do that. Second off, there's the Distraction." Makoto said, pointing her remote at Ryuji. "That's your job."
"Distract him long enough until the party gets set up, right?" Ryuji guessed. Makoto nodded. "Sounds easy enough... I'm way less suspicious than Ann is, at least."
"Hey!" Ann protested.
"Next up, if Morgana agrees, Information." Makoto continued. "As we know since we played Smash Bros with her, Nanako knows Ren better than we do."
"Right." Ann agreed.
"Well, through my own snooping on Ren's Instagram page, I found out that Yasogami's Dance Team, which Nanako is on this year, is coming to Tokyo for a competition next weekend. I also found Nanako's Instagram page. I sent her a message through Instagram. She's going to make a list of Ren's favorite dishes and bring it to the dance competition. I told her that 'one of us' is going to sneak into the dressing rooms and grab the list while she's on stage performing and Ren is sitting in the audience. She's even employing her dad to keep Ren out of the dressing rooms until we get the paper."
"And since Ren brings Morgana with him everywhere, he's the least suspicious person to get the paper."
"Since I have the address to the dance competition, I'll be waiting outside. Morgana will pass the paper off to me, and I'll take it to Food, aka Ann and myself, and the two of us will make the recipes Nanako gives us and also make a cake." Makoto said, staring at her poster board. "I don't think I'm forgetting anything..."
"I'm not the best at making like... Food food, but I can handle the birthday cake." Ann said supportively. "We can be each other's sous chefs!"
"That works for me!" Makoto said, glancing at the other two. "Does that work for you guys? Did I forget anything? Should I add anything? My plan was to go get the paper myself is Morgana doesn't agree. I never gave back the Yasogami Dance Team sweatshirt I borrowed from Ren, so if I put that on, nobody should question me being back there."
"I think it sounds fine." Yusuke said, giving Makoto a thumbs up. "I shall do my research and create the decorations!"
"We got this, guys! Let's do this!" Ryuji cheered, the rest of the apartment cheering with him.
Chapter Text
Four months ago...
"Hey!" Haru said excitedly as Makoto walked up to her.
"Hey! How's your summer been so far?" Makoto asked as she joined Haru, the two walking down the street.
"It's been fine." Haru said as she smoothed out the pastel purple sundress she was wearing. "Normal stuff for me, to be honest. Family function here, family function there. How's your summer been?"
"Busy... This is one of the first chances for downtime I've had for a while now." Makoto admitted.
"That busy?"
"My sister being out of control and having to deal with a bunch of drama." Makoto roughly summed up.
"Did that drama have to do with your boyfriend?"
"With my-" Makoto started to ask, then shook her head. "How do you know about my boyfriend?"
"Do you know Eiko Takao?"
"Yeah...?"
"She's kinda been putting on social media that you're dating that one second year with a criminal record and everyone's been sending me questions since they know you and I are friends."
"You gotta be kidding me..."
"Unfortunately no... I can show you the messages if you want."
Makoto sighed, hanging her head. "Ren and I aren't dating... Technically speaking."
"'Technically speaking'...?" Haru asked hesitantly. Makoto explained the entire situation to Haru as they walked into the thrift shop Makoto had gone to with Eiko a few days before. As Makoto wrapped up her explanation, Haru commented, "He does sound kinda sketchy..."
"Right? It's not just me?"
"Definitely not just you." Haru agreed. "I've heard stories about hosts in Shinjuku... How they trick young girls into into selling their bodies and stuff. Granted, most of that is back from when we were kids, but-"
"I know... I'm kinda familiar with the case."
"I'm concerned about her." Haru continued. "I've heard her family is a little like mine... Very hands off in terms of her. It doesn't sound like she really has anyone to look out for her, but at the same time... I hope I don't sound too mean when I say this, Mako-chan, but she really doesn't sound like a real friend towards you. A real friend wouldn't be spreading rumors about their other friend."
"It's okay."
"It really isn't." Haru said, shaking her head as she looked through the rack. "I mean, are you even interested in that second year?"
"I... Would be ignorant to deny that I didn't think he was attractive." Makoto admitted. "But even if I was interested in him like that, it wouldn't work out between us. I'm a third year, he's a second year. I'm going to go to college out here, he's going back to Inaba at the end of the year. You get the picture."
"I guess that's fair..." Haru commented, her eyes widening as she saw something on the rack. "This would look so cute on you!"
Makoto looked over, seeing that Haru was holding up the same blue dress Makoto had seen the last time she was in this thrift shop. "I don't know, Haru..."
"Come on! Try it on for my own amusement?" Haru asked.
Makoto sighed, instinctually knowing that Haru wouldn't drop it. "Fine..."
"Yay!" Haru said happily as Makoto grabbed the dress and walked over to the dressing room.
Makoto quickly changed into the dress, folding up her actual clothes and setting them off to the side. Makoto studied her reflection in the mirror in the corner of the dressing room for a second, deciding that she looked pretty enough in the dress, but it probably wasn't anything to write home about. Makoto walked out, doing a spin for Haru as Haru grinned from ear to ear. "Are you satisfied, Haru?"
"You look so pretty!" Haru said chipperly.
"Sure, but when would I actually wear this?"
"I don't know... On a date when you aren't fake dating anyone?" Haru suggested.
Makoto opened her mouth to protest, but then heard her phone ringing in the dressing room. "Hold on a sec..."
Makoto walked up to her phone, not recognizing the number, as she answered the phone. "Hello?"
"Um... I-Is this Queen? Or... Makoto Niijima?" A familiar voice asked on the other end.
"Yes, this is her. May I ask-"
"I-It's Futaba." Futaba interrupted. "Futaba Sakura."
Makoto blinked a few times. "Hi... Ren didn-"
"Ren doesn't know that I'm awake. Sojiro is kinda keeping it under wraps until I'm good enough to stay awake for more than a few hours at a time." Futaba explained. "Look... Um... Can you come over right now? And bring food? As much as I hate to admit it, I'm starting to get tired of my staple foods."
"Y-Yeah... I can... What do you want?"
"Where are you?"
"Kichijoji."
"Could you get me one of those pork bun thingys there?"
"Okay. I can do that. I'll see you soon, okay Futaba?"
"Okay. See you soon."
Makoto quickly got charged in her normal clothes, putting the dress back on the hanger and handing it to Haru as she walked out. "I am so sorry to cut this short, Haru... The crazy out of control drama that's been happening so far just had a recent development, so I have to go deal with that."
"It's okay." Haru said, taking the dress back from Makoto. "I'll see you later."
"See you later." Makoto said, waving goodbye as she left the store.
Makoto quickly got what Futaba had asked for and got on the train, heading her way to Yongen-Jaya, doing her best to keep the heat inside the bag she was holding the food in.
☆○☆
As soon as she got in, Makoto headed over to Sojiro's house and walked through the front door. Makoto made her way back up to Futaba's bedroom, knocking on the door. "Futaba? It's Makoto."
"Come in." Futaba's voice said from the other side. Makoto opened the door and saw Futaba sitting on her bed, covered in blankets. Futaba pushed her hair off to the side and waved hello. "Hi..."
"Hey... How are you feeling?"
"Still feel groggy." Futaba said as Makoto set the food down on her bed. "Thanks for bringing food. I hope I'm not troubling you."
"You're welcome, and it's no trouble at all." Makoto said as she grabbed Futaba's computer chair and pulled it over to the side. "One of those pork buns is for me, by the way."
"Right." Futaba said, handing one of the pork buns to Makoto.
"So... What's up?" Makoto asked.
"I just wanna... Talk over what happened in there with someone... I don't entirely understand what happened, but... I think I figured out something about my mother's death before I unlocked that UFO... Necronomicon thing."
"Is Necronomicon the name of your Persona?"
"Is that what it's called?"
"Yeah... Mine is a motorcycle called Johanna." Makoto explained sheepishly. "Why are you telling me though? Why not Ren? He is our leader."
"I don't know... Maybe it's the fact that Necronomicon came from that other me-"
"Your Shadow... Still confused about that."
"But something in me is saying that I can trust both you and Ren... Not to mention that Sojiro would be more suspicious if Ren left than if you left."
"Right... So what happened?"
"Well... I think I saw my... Shadow before you guys came to my room. I was looking at the app-"
"You had the app before we came?"
Futaba nodded. "Yeah... I was confused about it, and then I saw a version of me wearing that outfit telling me to remember. When the blonde guy-"
"Ryuji."
"Right... Ryuji. When he mentioned keywords, I decided to try it out after you guys left..."
A few days ago...
"Okay... Keywords... What did he say? Futaba Sakura... Sojiro Sakura's house... What else...? A distortion? What's that supposed to mean...?" Futaba muttered to herself as she typed everything into the MetaNav on her phone. As she stared at her phone screen, she heard the voices again... The voices blaming her for her mother's death. Panicking, Futaba ran out of the room, standing just outside her bedroom door. Remembering the second time Ren and the others came to her room, Futaba muttered, "Wait... They asked me what I thought of Sojiro's house as. Maybe...?"
Curious, Futaba typed 'tomb' into the distortion box, then heard her phone say, "Candidate found. Beginning navigation."
The world around Futaba distorted as she found herself standing in the middle of a desert with a golden pyramid standing in front of her. Futaba looked around and asked herself, "What in the... Is this the world inside my heart?"
Futaba started walking up the stairs and into the pyramid, staring at the glowing green walls and the tan stone. Futaba approached a giant pit of quicksand, staring at the falling sand as glowing green platforms created a simple bridge to the other side. Futaba took a shocked step back, then steeled her nerves and kept walking forward.
Futaba walked up the stairs to the elevator, walking inside and pressing the up button. The elevator moved up, and when Futaba exited, she looked around at the bluish green walls showing neon green text. Futaba muttered to herself, "Never thought the inside of my heart would look like this..."
Futaba took a few steps forward, jumping back when she saw a giant portrait of herself sitting on a throne and staring at men in suits reading a piece of paper. The version of herself that she saw earlier in her room before the others came, the one wearing the Egyptian outfit, appeared in front of Futaba. She tilted her head and asked, "Do you remember?"
Futaba looked up at the picture, instinctually knowing what the picture in front of her was trying to depict. "This is the suicide note... The men in black suits read it right after Mom died..."
"Correct. Look at the next one." The Other Futaba said, motioning to portrait as it changed to a picture of her mother jumping in front of a car.
Futaba took a step back. "I... I don't want to see that."
"You must. What is it?"
"It... It's the moment Mom jumped in front of that car..."
"That's right... Now the next." The Other Futaba said as another picture dropped down, this time showing a much younger version of Futaba tugging on her mother's shirt.
Futaba fell on the ground, quickly backing away. "No... Why are you showing me this?"
"Don't run." The Other Futaba commanded. "I thought you made your mind up after you talked to the Phantom Thieves."
Futaba thought for a moment, closing her eyes so she could steady her thinking. She did... Technically speaking, anyway. She wanted them to change her heart. Was this how it was done...? "Okay... I'll look."
Futaba studied the picture, then nervously said, "It's me complaining... Mom scolded me for bothering her."
"Yes."
"I knew it..." Futaba said, her voice trembling. "It was me who killed Mom... I was a bad daughter... I weighed her down, and she hated me for it... It's just like I remember..."
"Are you sure?" The Other Futaba asked.
"Huh?" Futaba asked.
"Remember everything. Don't avert your eyes." The Other Futaba said sternly. "When did this happen?"
"Just a little before Mom died... I whined about wanting to go on a family trip, but she scolded me and said no."
"Was that all she said?"
"Mom... Mom said, 'I'm too busy right now. I need to finish my cognitive research as soon as possible.'."
"And what did you do?"
"I threw a tantrum. I told her she thought her research was more important than I was. That's when she scolded me..."
"What did she say afterwards? There was more." The Other Futaba prodded.
Futaba thought for a moment, then asked, "Did she say... 'My research is almost over. Once it's finished, we can go wherever you like. I'm sorry I've left you alone for so long, Futaba. Please try to understand though. This research is really important. I need to complete it, even if it costs me my life.'? But... But wait... That doesn't make... Why would my mother say that if she-"
"Did she hate you?"
"She... She didn't...?" Futaba said uneasily. She looked up at the picture again, seeing that her mother's image was now smiling. "She... Smiled?"
Futaba's head erupted in pain as she curled into a ball on the ground. "Ow... My head... What even is the truth?"
"Your memory is..." The Other Futaba said as she faded away.
Futaba heard a loud scream coming from the doorway to the left, Futaba seeing sunlight streaming in through the door. "Huh...?"
Futaba... Come here. Nothing can harm you through this door... Futaba said, hearing a voice through the door, barely loud enough for her to hear.
Futaba paused, taking a few steps forward. "What is that...?"
Futaba walked through the doorway, crouching down behind a large rock until she could get a better view of the situation. All of a sudden, a girl wearing a blue and black outfit crashed into the half stone wall, almost cutting her cheek on one of the spikes on her shoulders. The girl looked over at Futaba, Futaba vaguely recognizing her as one of the people who was in her bedroom earlier... Makoto. Makoto gave Futaba a confused look. "Futaba!?"
Another figure crashed into the wall beside Makoto wearing a black trench coat and a black and white mask. Futaba assumed that this one was Ren as he asked, "What the hell are you doing here!?"
"I had to see this for myself!" Futaba argued anxiously.
"I thought you said you didn't have the app!" Ren fired back.
"Obviously, I lied!" Futaba said, quickly scrambling over to Makoto and Ren to help them up. As Makoto grabbed onto Futaba's hand to stand up, Futaba asked, "What is going on!? Aren't you guys supposed to be stealing my heart?"
"We're trying to, but your mom is making it kind of difficult!" Ren answered.
"What are you-"
"FUUUUTAAAAABAAAA!" Futaba looked up and saw some version of her mother, except her mother's head was on the body of a sphinx and she looked pissed. "YOU KILLED ME! YOU DESERVE TO DIIIIIIIE!"
Futaba stayed frozen as the sphinx version of her mother started to fly right towards her. Makoto quickly jumped in front of Futaba to protect her as Ren summoned some woman wearing a bunch of black and carrying a pair of scissors to seemingly block the attack. Futaba managed to stammer out in confusion, "What... What is..."
"That's how you think of your mother." Makoto summed up, turning her head to look over at Futaba.
"That's how I what!?" Futaba asked in a horror as she stared at her mother.
"That is how you remember your mother." Makoto rephrased, still trying to shield Futaba from what was going on around them. As Futaba tried to get a better look at this strange of her mother to figure out what was going on, Makoto asked, "Is this really how you want to remember her?"
"YOU ARE NOTHING BUT A DEMON WHO STOOD IN MY WAY! I WISH YOU WERE NEVER BORN!" Sphinx Wakaba sneered. Futaba fell down on the ground beside Makoto, pressing her headphones against her ears so that she didn't have to hear what her mother said. "THAT WAY, I COULD'VE ANNOUNCED MY RESULTS WITHOUT HAVING TO WASTE MY TIME ON YOU! I POUTED MY HEART AND SOUL INTO THAT RESEARCH! IT WOULD'VE BEEN THE DISCOVERY OF THE CENTURY!"
Futaba whimpered as Makoto knealt down beside her. Wakaba continued as she circled the Phantom Thieves, "YOU ARE GOING TO DIE, FUTABA! THERE'S NO MEANING TO YOUR LIFE! NO ONE NEEDS YOU!"
"... Nobody cares about me..." Futaba quietly said, moving her hands away from her headphones. All around her, she started hearing the voices of the men who had read her the suicide note and her family members, all yelling at her and blaming her for her mother's death.
"You know that's not true." Makoto quietly said. "What about Sojiro?"
Futaba paused, feeling her eyes widen. She remembered spending time with Sojiro and her mom, walking down the street together. He cared about her... He was one of the few people in her life that did after her mom died. And as for her mom... Futaba heard one of the voices say in her head, "I should have never had Futaba. She was always such a bother. It seems you caused your mother a great deal of trouble, Futaba-chan. She must've had some kind of maternity neurosis."
These are false memories... Futaba heard the voice from earlier say somewhere deeper in her head.
Futaba slowly lifted her head to stare at her mother and asked to herself, "A false memory...?"
"What was that?" Makoto asked, clearly concerned.
"You made your mother destroy all her research, Futaba-chan." Futaba heard another male voice say, another one of the men in suits that read her mom's suicide note.
"No... I can't... Why would she have..." Futaba realized, not able to fully form a sentence. She hadn't thought about it at the time, probably because she was shocked about seeing her mother die, but if her mother had told her that they would go on a trip after the research was done, why would her mother have destroyed her own work?
Without any warning, the Other Futaba appeared by the rocks Futaba had been hiding behind earlier. The cat creature thing's eyes widened from their spot maybe twenty feet away from her. "What is she doing here!?"
"Futaba Sakura... REMEMBER!" Other Futaba screamed at Futaba. Futaba looked over at the other version of herself, the rest of the chaos around her fading away to black. Without the Other Futaba opening her mouth, she said in the voice Futaba had heard earlier, "You're the reason she committed suicide. You were just getting in the way of her research. Why did you think it was suicide?"
Why did she think it was suicide? What kind of a question was that? Futaba thought to herself, "... I thought that because of the note..."
"Exactly." Other Futaba agreed. "The men in black suits read her suicide note to you, and what was written on it?"
"All of her complaints... About me."
"Yes... The shock and pain lead you to avert your eyes, but they kept reading it aloud in front of your relatives."
The whole world seemed to come back into focus as Futaba came to a realization... One that this other version of herself had come to a long time ago. Futaba said out loud, ignoring the confused looks from everyone else, "... She didn't jump. Mom collapsed."
Shadow Futaba smiled and nodded. "Correct... But who lead you to believe she did?"
Futaba thought for a moment. The longer she thought about the note, the more she realized it couldn't have been written by her mom. For one, the note was written in blue pen. Her mother never wrote in blue pen. It was black or nothing. Then there was the fact that the piece of paper the note was written on was a solid piece of white computer paper. Her mother never wrote on computer paper. Every note her mother had left her, every promise they had made, they were all written on loose leaf notebook paper in black pen. The people who had found the note were the same people who had read it off in the first place... The men in the black suits. They claimed that they had found in her mother's things, but... Realization dawned on Futaba. "The... The people who-"
"Exactly." Other Futaba interrupted. Futaba started to stand up, Makoto standing up with her to help keep Futaba steady. "They used you. They forged her suicide note and laid all the blame upon you! They trampled all over your young heart! Get mad! Don't forgive those rotten adults!"
"It was a complete and total lie!" Futaba angrily yelled, feeding off of the energy the other version of herself was giving. "They... They used me! They're the reason why-"
"And what are you going to do now that you have remembered the truth?" Shadow Futaba asked.
"I... Am going to make them pay." Futaba said, her fists clenching so hard together that she was starting to make her hands bleed. "I am never going to forgive those stupid, rotten adults! They never should have yelled at me like that and passed my mom's murder onto me! They'll regret the day they-"
"They will..." Other Futaba agreed as Futaba doubled over, clutching her head again.
"It's because I couldn't face myself... Or Mom's death... Even then, why did they have to yell at me like that!?" Futaba continued to think through the pain.
"What denies you is an illusion." The Other Futaba thought. "A curse put upon you by the heartless. You knew from the very beginning..."
"That's right... I knew, but I-" Futaba said out loud, still holding her head in pain.
"And yet, you cowered in fear."
"IT'S ALL YOUR FAULT! THIS TIME, YOU'LL BE THE ONE TO DIE!" Cognitive Wakaba roared from the sky.
"Will you die as you are told? Who will you obey? Cursed words spat out by a seething illusion? Or the truth within your own soul?"
"NO I WON'T!" Futaba screamed as she stared up at the cognitive version of her mother. She wasn't dying... Not right now, anyway. She had to live, even if it was just to make sure nobody got away with her mother's death any longer. "I WON'T LET THESE DISTORTED LIES DECIEVE ME ANYMORE, AND I WON'T BE LEAD ASTRAY BY OTHER'S VOICES EITHER! I AM GOING TO TRUST MY OWN EYES TO FIGURE OUT THE TRUTH!"
The Other Futaba was suddenly behind Futaba's back, glowing a bright white light. As the light faded, Futaba looked up and saw a black and green UFO with a black gargoyle on top. She instinctually knew it's name... Necronomicon. A bunch of black tentacles appeared from the bottom Necronomicon, wrapping around Futaba's body and lifting her into the sky. The girl wearing the red leather cat suit asked in horror somewhere in the distance, "What in the hentai!?"
The inside of Necronomicon was dark for a moment, but then she heard the voice say, "Contract... I am thou, though art I... The forbidden wisdom has been revealed."
A few see-through screens popped to life around Futaba, Futaba realizing that she was floating in some type of green void. The voice continued, "No mysteries... No illusions shall decieve you any longer."
Somewhere outside the safety of Necronomicon, Futaba heard Ren scream, "Oh no... Sojiro is so going to kill me! FUTABA!?"
"I'm okay... I think." Futaba responded. She'd have plenty of time to figure out what this meant later. "Look, to be honest, I don't entirely understand what's going on right now, but what I do know is that that version of my mom has to go. Can you guys help me?"
The boy with the skull mask started laughing as he nodded his head and tightly grabbed his pipe. "Hell yeah!"
"Let's take down the sphinx!" The boy with the fox mask cheered, everyone else cheering in agreement.
Present day... Four months ago...
"And... That's pretty much it." Futaba concluded as she balled up her trash. "I think you know the rest from there."
"Futaba, that's horrible." Makoto sympathized. "Why did they-"
"I don't know, and I haven't been able to do any searching on my own. Sojiro kinda has me on semi-permanent bedrest at the moment. He doesn't want me on my computer for another few days, if even that."
"Do you know the details of your mother's research?"
"Yeah... I do... From what I remember, anyway. I've been doing my own research about it for years."
"Huh... Maybe this is connected..."
"Connected?"
"It's a long story that even I don't entirely know. You're better off asking Ren... And filling him in on this too."
"I know, and I will, I just... I guess some small part of me thought that you'd get it because of your dad, ya know?" Futaba answered uneasily. "I mean... Every time I tried to talk about my mom with her blood family, I was yelled at and told that I was to blame for everything being wrong, and now..."
"Yeah..." Makoto said cautiously. "To be honest, I don't really know how my dad plays into my own life right now... Everything is kinda messy. I'm trying to sort out my own thoughts."
Futaba nodded. "You and me both."
Makoto gave Futaba a small smile. "I... Don't know what you're planning on doing after that, but... Um... Are you-"
"You guys are planning on figuring out who that black mask guy is, right?" Futaba guessed, Makoto's eyes slightly widening. "I have audio bugs in Leblanc, remember?"
Makoto nodded. "That's part of why I think it might be connected, yes."
"I think I want in... Maybe it's why..." Futaba trailed off.
"Yusuke, the guy in the fox mask, he and I have a small group on the side. It's kind of like a support group thing since Ann, Ren, and Ryuji all joined at the same time. Do you want me to make a group chat with you in it? It can kind of... Work as a way to help you process everything and stuff..."
Futaba nodded. "I think I'd like that."
"Okay. Awesome."
"That number I called you from today is my actual phone number. You can use that for the group chat.
"I will..." Makoto said, digging around her purse and pulling out the notebook she brought into the Metaverse with her. Makoto set it down on Futaba's bed. "And here. On loan."
"What is it?" Futaba asked, turning the notebook over in her hands.
"It's the notebook I've been using to write down my understanding of everything since I joined. It has everything Morgana taught me, from different field strategies to different explanations for terminology we use. In truth, you Palace was only my second time working with the team and I have a lot to improve on. I'm kinda the new kid on the block." Makoto admitted. "They kind of make fun of my color coding note taking system."
Futaba's eyes widened as she looked through Makoto's notebook. Futaba practically squealed, "It's color coded!?"
"Yeah... It makes it easier for me to understand. There should be a color key on one of the first pages."
"Awesome! I'll be sure to study it when I can!"
Makoto laughed. "Just give it back to me the next time you see me in person, okay?"
"Yes ma'am!"
Makoto stood up, pushing Futaba's desk chair back to her computer. "I should probably get going before Sojiro comes home."
Futaba nodded. "Thanks for hearing me out."
"No problem. Talk to you later?"
"Yup. Later!" Futaba said, already diving into the notebook as Makoto left her room.
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
Ren strummed the last note on his guitar, then gathered his things and walked back into Leblanc. Ever since Sojiro had him start playing outside of Leblanc, the cafe had gotten surprisingly busy, almost comparing to the crowd on rainy days. Ren glanced over at the coffee bar where Sojiro was in the process of making three different coffee cups for the people sitting at the counter. Ren asked, "Do you need any help, Sojiro?"
Sojiro glanced over at Ren, giving him a small smile and shaking his head no. Ever since the first time they had gone into Sojiro's house and Sojiro explained Futaba's life story to them, Ren and Sojiro had developed some sort of understanding with each other. No more annoyed looks, no more hostility. It was almost like Sojiro suddenly liked having Ren in his home. "I can handle everything here. It's your summer too. Go see if one of your friends want to hang out."
"You sure? I don't mind."
"I'm sure. Go have fun."
Ren smiled back. "Thanks Sojiro."
Ren walked upstairs to his room and grabbed his phone, seeing an email from the movie rental shop in Shibuya. Smiling when he saw the email, he grabbed his phone and called Makoto. After a few seconds, Makoto picked up on the other end. "Hello?"
"Hey, do you have plans tonight?"
"No... Why?"
"You remember when I mentioned that one Cinderella movie Disney made?"
"Yeah... Why?"
"I just got an email from Scarlett's. They have a copy available to rent. If I rent it, do you wanna come over and watch it tonight?"
"Yeah, I'm down. I just have to meet Eiko for dinner at the Big Bang Burger on Central Street first."
"Eiko?"
"Yeah... She wanted to talk to me about something."
"Do you want me there, or do you think you can handle it by yourself?"
"I... I'd like you there."
"Okay. What time are you meeting Eiko?"
"In about an hour."
"Okay. I'll meet you in Shibuya in an hour." Ren said, hanging up his phone so he could properly put away his guitar.
Morgana crawled through the window to Ren's bedroom, jumping down onto Ren's bed. "You finish your set?"
"Yeah. It went fine." Ren said, clicking the locks on his guitar case and walking over to his bag. "Makoto is coming over tonight, so-"
"Oh, Makoto is coming over." Morgana interrupted sarcastically. "And what are you two going to do?"
"... Watch a movie." Ren said carefully. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine. Let me guess, you want me to make myself scarce?"
"No, you're more than welcome to join us. I was letting you know so you aren't blindsided when she comes back with me." Ren said, noticing that some of Morgana's fur was sticking straight up. "Are you sure you're okay?"
"I said I'm fine." Morgana repeated. "I'll see you when you get back."
Ren didn't know what else to say, so he just waved goodbye to Morgana, grabbed his bag, and walked out of Leblanc and to the train station.
Ren boarded the train, sitting down and popping in his earbuds as he listened to music. As the train went down the tracks, Ren felt his phone vibrate, seeing some texts from Nanako.
Nanako Dojima: 4:36 PM
I can't wait
to
see you this weekend!!! 🥳
Ren Amamiya: 4:36 PM
I can't wait to see you too, Nana.
Nanako Dojima: 4:37 PM
Do you
have
any spots in Tokyo you recommend we go to?
Ren Amamiya: 4:37 PM
Depends on how much time you
and
your dad have
after
the competition. There's this cafe on Central Street that's pretty good.
Nanako Dojima: 4:37 PM
What if we want to see
where
you're staying?
Ren Amamiya: 4:38 PM
Again, depends on how much time you guys have after the competition.
Nanako Dojima: 4:38 PM
Is it really far away?
Ren Amamiya: 4:38 PM
About three train stops and a line transfer. Tokyo isn't like Inaba, Nanako.
Nanako Dojima: 4:38 PM
Well, I know that! 😤
Ren Amamiya: 4:39 PM
I'm just saying... I have to take two different trains on two different lines just to get to school every day. It's like... Small fish, big ocean kinda thing.
Nanako Dojima: 4:39 PM
You seriously have to do that? 🤯
Ren Amamiya: 4:39 PM
It's honestly not that bad when you
get
used to it. I kinda
like
Tokyo in the grand scheme of things... Easier to hide in a crowd.
Nanako Dojima: 4:40 PM
Why would you need to hide in a crowd?
Ren Amamiya: 4:40 PM
I mean that as in... There's anonymity out here. It's easier to blend into
the
crowd. I won't exactly be able to hide back in Inaba once I come back.
Nanako Dojima: 4:40 PM
Sure you'll be able to hide! You'll hide with me... Not that I can hide that much either.
Ren Amamiya: 4:41 PM
Honestly, I think being out here could do
you
some good... Get away from
the
whole... Small town mentality thing.
Nanako Dojima: 4:41 PM
That's a later problem though. You can fill both me and Dad in on your grand Tokyo adventure on Saturday.
Ren Amamiya: 4:41 PM
I will, promise. See you Saturday?
Nanako Dojima: 4:42 PM
See you Saturday! 🤗
Ren smiled at the text messages as he stuffed his phone back in his pocket. After a few more minutes, the train pulled into Shibuya station and Ren left, making his way over to Central Street.
When he got to the Big Bang Burger, Makoto was anxiously pacing in front of the entrance, muttering to herself. Ren nervously asked, "Makoto, are you okay?"
Makoto looked up and nodded. "Oh thank God... Eiko got here like... Five minutes ago, and I've been too scared to go inside."
"Take a deep breath." Ren said, Makoto taking the slowest breath she could muster. "You good now?"
"No... But let's go in..." Makoto said, grabbing Ren's hand and dragging him into Big Bang Burger.
Eiko looked up from her table and saw Ren, her smile falling. "Hey Makoto... I thought you were gonna be here alone."
"Mako and I are going on a date after this, so I decided to tag along. Hope you don't mind." Ren said quickly as Makoto lead him around the table to sit down.
"Anyway Eiko, what's up?" Makoto asked, staring at Ren as Ren noticed her tense up again.
"I really hate asking this, but... Um... I was wondering if you could lend me some cash." Eiko asked nervously.
"Cash? Why do you need cash?" Ren asked.
"It's nothing real major, but I need it, like... Right now. I'll pay you back though, honest. Please?" Eiko begged.
Makoto tilted her head as she commented, "You still aren't saying why you need the money... Did you get fired or something?"
"... Tsukasa dropped a really expensive bottle of sake at work, and the club is making him pay for it, but he needs help." Eiko admitted.
Makoto straightened her back, prepping for a bad response, as she said, "He's lying to you, Eiko. Don't give him any money."
"How would you know if he's lying?"
"He's already texted me to ask for money. I've been ignoring it for the most part because, quite frankly, I'm a little perturbed with him texting me so much-"
"He told me he asked you already, so I thought it'd be better if I asked in person." Eiko said quickly. "Look, I know he's not lying. I know that you're all weird about him being a host and stuff, but my Tsukasa isn't like that. He's really gentle and honest too. He even calls me Princess. I'm the only one he says that too, y'know. He says that it's 'cause I'm special."
"... Guys say a lot of things we don't mean." Ren said carefully. "Most of the time, we come out sounding like morons, and sometimes, we use our words to manipulate people by saying some sweet compliments to pretty girls."
"He's not manipulating me!" Eiko argued.
"He probably calls you Princess because he knows so many women and he doesn't want to bother remembering your name."
"You don't know what my relationship with him is really like... Neither of you do."
"You're right... We don't." Makoto said, taking another deep breath. "But just based on his general demeanor... I wouldn't give him any money, Eiko."
"You don't have any proof." Eiko countered. "You can't talk poorly about him without proof."
"Did you even ask anyone at work about this bottle?" Makoto asked.
"Well... No, because I trust him. Besides, he told me not to go crying to his boss about it because he's too prideful."
"That's sketchy." Ren stated.
Eiko slightly glared at Ren before turning her attention to Makoto. "Please Makoto? You're the only one I can trust with this... All of my other friends would rather focus on cram school and prepping for entrance exams over helping me... And who knows what my parents would say if I tried to ask them?"
Makoto sighed, lowering her head. Always the last choice for everything... "I think you should end your relationship with him. A real partner wouldn't be-"
"What do you mean!?"
"If you don't put a stop to this, he might try and drag you into some suspicious line of work-"
"He already got me a job. It's nothing weird though."
Ren sat up straighter as he asked, "What kind of job?"
"I'm just serving drinks at a bar to make up for the cost of the bottle. He said I'll be number one in no time. Maybe I'll keep doing it after I graduate from high school. I mean, it's not like I'm going to college anyway."
"Eiko, you can't just do whatever he says! He's trying to decieve you!"
"A smart person like you totally wouldn't understand what it's like. You're just gonna go to a good college, work for a fancy company, and then what? You're life is going to be totally boring! I mean, is that seriously how you want to live?" Eiko argued.
"I... I don't know." Makoto admitted. "But be that as it may, you should still stay away from him!"
Eiko's face fell. "So you're not going to help me either?"
"I'm sorry, Eiko, but no... I can't."
"You can't or you won't?" Eiko asked as she got her things together. "Forget it. I can make up the money if I let some customers take me out on dates."
"Don't do that." Ren said quickly. "That's even more dangerous."
"Eiko, Tsukasa has been asking me things about whether or not my sister and I live by ourselves and if I'm happy with my boyfriend. He is not serious about you." Makoto added.
"Don't give me that crap! He's just being nice and worrying about my friends!" Eiko argued.
"That's not being nice. That's being creepy." Ren interjected.
"Whatever... I'm leaving. I'm gonna be late for my shift at this rate..." Eiko said, slinging her purse on her shoulder. "You don't get to take away Tsukasa from me... You have the grades... The looks... The cool boyfriend... And yet you still want more. Tsukasa is all I have. You can't take him from me."
"I don't want him! He's been the one texting me!"
"I'd never forgive you if you stole him from me!" Eiko said, walking away from Ren and Makoto. "Goodbye Makoto."
"Asking for money from your high school girlfriend... That's not normal behavior." Ren commented. "Where are her parents during all this? Why haven't they put a stop to this?"
"They're well off and they focus what little attention they have on Eiko's multi-talented brother. Tsukasa actually gives her attention and..." Makoto said, starting to think to herself as Ren noticed her tarot card appear over her head. "Oh no... They didn't find them..."
"Didn't find who?"
"It doesn't matter... Do you me to order food for the movie so we can take it back to Leblanc?" Makoto asked, trying to change the subject.
"I'll pay-"
"Ren, I-"
"A gentlemen always pays. Let's go order food." Ren said, getting out of the booth. Makoto hesitated for a moment, but then followed Ren out of the booth and over to the cash register.
The two got their food and headed over to the rental place to rent the movie. The two then boarded the train and headed over to Yongen-Jaya, Makoto staying silent as they headed inside. The crowd from earlier had died down since Leblanc was now technically closed and Morgana was sleeping in one of the booths. As they walked upstairs, Ren asked, "Are you still thinking about Eiko?"
"Yeah..." Makoto admitted.
"You don't want to hear this and I really don't want to say it... But maybe you should cut your losses."
"I can't."
"I don't like the idea either, and I don't want her to be in danger, but she's not going to listen-"
"I have to help her."
"Because she's your-"
"Because she's the exact time of girl my father died trying to protect!" Makoto blurted out as a few tears started to fall. She froze, sitting down on Ren's bed as she set her food down on the foot of the bed next to her. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to-"
"What do you mean by that?" Ren asked, setting his food on the table beside the TV along with the rented DVD as he walked over to his bed and sat down beside Makoto. When Makoto didn't immediately start talking, Ren said, "You can talk about anything with me. I don't want you to stay silent, but I also don't want to force you to talk. If you want to talk about it, talk. If you don't, I'm here to be a shoulder."
"... I told you about how my father died, right?" Makoto asked hesitantly.
"A hit and run, right? You mentioned it while we were trying to get Futaba out of the closet."
"It... It wasn't just a hit and run." Makoto admitted, using the back of one of her hands to wipe away her tears. "He was investigating this one notorious gang in Shinjuku at the time of his death."
"... In Shinjuku?" Ren asked carefully.
"I didn't just want to go to Shinjuku to see what was going on with the whole Eiko situation... I wanted to see the place of Tokyo my father died trying to fix... The part of Tokyo he died trying to clean up. He was hit by an errant truck and died on impact. It was thought to be a horrible accident at first, but I heard my father's colleagues tell my sister at his funeral that it was probably an assassination from the gang my father was looking into... Not that she ever told me. I guess that's kind of what made it hurt more when she forced me to focus on my studies and to never talk about our father in front of her." Makoto elaborated. "It's suspected that the driver of the truck was hired by the gang my father was investigating, but nobody could ask him anything since he also died on impact. The only clue they found was that the driver had drugs in his system. After my father's death, the police centered their efforts into cleaning up Shinjuku, and it's better than it was back then, but... But I remember my father telling me the dangers of Shinjuku. He told me about the women he was trying to protect. Eiko fits the description of the gang's victims to a T... Depressed women in Shinjuku that can be taken advantage of for their loneliness and force them into horribly abusive situations. Once they're in crippling debt, the women are forced to sell their bodies to pay it off. There are other ways too, blackmail, illegal immigration, countless victims that my father was trying to save... I guess the Eiko situation is hitting a little too close to home."
"He sounds like he was a noble man." Ren said gently.
Makoto nodded. "He was... He really was... I keep getting reminded of him more and more often. He... He used to call me Mako, ya know."
"If that makes you uncomfortable-"
"I miss it... I guess I just wasn't expecting it to come from you." Makoto interrupted. "I think he really would have liked you."
"I'm nothing special... I'm just a guy who doesn't know how to keep his nose out of things that aren't his business." Ren admitted, starting to blush. "I mean... That's how Nanako and I became friends to begin with."
"What do you mean?"
"It was the day my family moved to Inaba... They told me to go play outside while they unpacked. I walk down the street and at our local shrine, I see these two kids about my age bullying this girl with brown pigtails."
"Nanako?"
"Right... Well, I didn't understand it at the time, but they were calling her a zombie. Ryotaro explained it to my later, but before I moved to Inaba, Nanako got kidnapped by some guy and since her dad is a detective, he tracked down the guy and accidentally got knocked a car crash with Nanako in the car. She got to a hospital and she apparently legally died for a minute or two. Nobody knows how it happened, but she came back to life after that minute or two. Everyone in the hospital and the adults in town called it a miracle, but because kids are mean, children called her zombie... They still do, even all these years later. Since I was new in town, I didn't know, and when I stood up for Nanako, I had made myself a weirdo too. It's been me and Nanako against the world ever since... Well... I guess now, it's just me against the world."
"You're not alone... You have us." Makoto said, reaching over and grabbing one of Ren's hands.
Ren smiled, squeezing her hand back. "Yeah... I have you and everyone else..."
"I still look up to my father... And I think Sae does too, to some degree. I mean... His death was what pushed her to become a prosecutor. As a kid, I was often lonely when he was at work, but seeing him tirelessly pursue case after case... It nothing short of admirable. It made me think I could do it too."
"Well... Why can't you?" Ren asked.
"What...?"
"Why can't you do what he did?"
"You mean besides the fact that it's dangerous?"
"Going into Palaces and killing Shadows is just as dangerous, and you do it with ease." Ren reminded Makoto.
Makoto laughed, shaking her head. "Come to think of it... There was one thing my father said to me all the time... 'The most important part of your life is how you choose to live it.'... I've been trying to figure out what I do ever since getting my Persona, but... I don't know."
"Well, if it means anything... I think you'd make a pretty good police officer, and that's saying something given the amount of police officers I've had to deal with."
Makoto laughed, looking back down at her lap. "You know... I've never gone into this much detail about my father with anyone before... Never really had the opportunity."
"I'm honored to be the first." Ren said with a small smile.
"And everything Eiko said... It struck a nerve. I just... I can't let her be a victim of what my father died to stop."
"Then don't. Investigate it on your own." Ren suggested. "I'll be the Watson to your Sherlock. Anything you need help with, I'll be there."
"You mean it? You'll help me figure out how to help Eiko?"
"Promise." Ren said with a small smile. "I'd help you out with just about anything."
"Even if I'm not your first choice to hang out with?"
"What are you talking about?" Ren asked, getting out his phone. He went to his phone app and showed it to Makoto. "When Sojiro said I didn't have to help out in the cafe after I finished playing my set outside, you were the first person I called."
"I was?" Makoto asked, taking Ren's phone and staring at his call list. "Huh... I was..."
"Did you not believe I wouldn't want to hang out with you?"
"No, it's not that... I'm just not entirely used to being someone's first choice when it comes to hanging out. Usually, I have to ask." Makoto said, getting out her own phone and going to her messages. "Which I guess is part of why I'm so unnerved about Tsukasa constantly texting me."
"Has he really been texting you that much?"
"At least ten times a day." Makoto said, handing Ren her phone.
Ren scrolled through Makoto's texts with Tsukasa... It was more like Tsukasa constantly texting Makoto and Makoto only texting back once or twice. Makoto's phone vibrated in Ren's hand when he saw a text from Eiko. "Hey... Eiko texted."
"I can-" Makoto started to say as Ren clicked on the message.
"'Sry I blew up on u, just kinda stressed out.'..." Ren read out loud, then saw the messages above the most recent one. "Hold on... 'U serious abt Ren-kun? Wanna hav a double wedding?'...?"
"I can explain." Makoto said, taking her phone back from Ren's hands.
"I mean... I'm game if you are..." Ren said teasingly. "Let's keep the fake relationship going."
"Stop it!" Makoto said, her face turning red as she lightly pushed Ren's shoulder. Ren laughed back, but then his smile dropped slightly as he focused his gaze on Makoto's face. Makoto's laugh turned anxious as she asked, "Why are you staring at me like that?"
Ren held up a finger and poked one of Makoto's cheeks. "You're not wearing concealer. I see your freckles."
Makoto sighed, shaking her head. "Darn it... You caught me."
"Ha! I was right!" Ren cheered. "You look really pretty with your freckles visible."
"What...?" Makoto asked.
"You look really pretty... Not that you... Not that you never look pretty, but... Ya know... You just look really pretty today, that's all. Maybe you shouldn't cover up your freckles as often."
Makoto rolled her eyes and said, "Ya know... For someone so smooth and put together in the Metaverse... Not so much in the real world."
"Okay, okay, I get it." Ren said as he laughed again, taking off his glasses and setting them off to the side. "I managed to convince Sojiro to keep some sodas in the fridge downstairs. I'll go-"
"You get the movie set up. I'll go." Makoto said, getting off of Ren's bed. She needed to talk to Morgana about getting the paper from Nanako at the dance competition anyway. "I'm pretty sure I can figure out where the sodas are."
"Okay. I'll get the movie set up." Ren said, watching as Makoto walked downstairs.
As Makoto got to the bottom of the stairs, she paused, thinking about what just happened. As Makoto reflected, her eyes widened in slight horror. "Oh no..."
"Did something happen?" Ren asked nervously.
"Nope... Nothing happened. I'll be back with sodas." Makoto said as she kept walking.
Despite her best efforts to do the opposite, Makoto couldn't exactly deny it to herself any longer. She was falling for Ren Amamiya.
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
Ren walked into the dance competition, looking around for a familiar face. As Ren searched for Ryotaro, or really anybody on the Yasogami Dance Team, he heard an innocent sounding voice ask, "Amamiya-senpai, is that you?"
Ren turned around and saw Kasumi Yoshizawa, a first year at Shujin that he had become friends with outside of the Phantom Thieves. Her red hair was pulled back into her usual ponytail and red ribbon, wearing a blue blouse and white shorts. Ren smiled as he waved hello. "Hey Kasumi! I thought you were out of the country!"
"I'm only here temporarily. My father's birthday is coming up and he wanted to see me. He gave me a pass to come here though since one of my classmates in the Shujin Dance Club is competing today and my class decided to come here and support them... Though I seem to have lost my class." Kasumi admitted, rubbing the back of her neck. "What are you doing here?"
"My friend from back home is on my old high school's dance team and since we haven't seen each other in person since I moved out here, I decided to come cheer her on."
"Your friend? Just the one?"
"I'm not exactly that popular back home."
"Well, I find that hard to believe." Kasumi commented.
"Ren!" Ren heard a familiar voice say. He turned his head and saw Ryotaro Dojima waving him over. He looked the same... Not that Ren expected him to look different. The same old Ryotaro: graying hair, slight beard, dark clothes.
Ren looked back over at Kasumi and said, "That's the person I was looking for."
"I see..."
"Since you can't find your group, do you want to join us?"
"Sounds like I'd be having more fun with you than with my class anyway." Kasumi said as she started following Ren over to Ryotaro.
As Ren got over, Ryotaro smiled and Ren and pulled him into a hug. Ren laughed and asked, "What, you miss me, Mr. Dojima?"
"More than you realize, kid." Ryotaro said as Ren hugged him back. Ren noticed a few people around them giving them dirty looks, but he didn't care. When Ryotaro let him go, he nodded his head once. "It's great to see you in person and not just hear your voice over Nanako's phone."
"It's good to see you in person too." Ren agreed as he set his bag down on the ground.
Ryotaro peered behind Ren, noticing Kasumi as she waved hello. "You bring your little girlfriend to hard launch this to Nanako?"
"Oh, I'm not Amamiya-senpai's girlfriend. We just know each other from school." Kasumi said quickly.
"Nanako mentioned that you made friends..." Ryotaro commented.
"Yeah, I have. I would have invited all of them to come, but I don't think that Nanako's dance competition is a good first place to meet." Ren answered. "Kasumi lost her class since she's here to cheer on someone from my current school. Do you mind if she sits with us?"
"No... I mean, I got the space..." Ryotaro said, motioning to the four empty seats he seemed to be hiding. "Nanako's cousin and his wife were going to be joining us, but they both had some sort of work emergency and had to cancel last minute."
"Well, we can have fun by ourselves." Ren said as he sat down in the empty seat to Ryotaro right, Kasumi sitting down in the next seat.
"So how'd you meet Ren?" Ryotaro asked as he looked over at Kasumi.
"Right before the Inokashira Park clean up our school had." Kasumi explained. "These two older men in Shibuya were accosting me on the way to the trains and Amamiya-senpai stepped in to defend me."
Ryotaro sighed, shaking his head. "Kid, you never change."
"What can I say, I'm a creature of habit?" Ren asked, unsure of where to go from there.
"Well, that's certainly one way of putting it." Ryotaro agreed. "You'll probably get into more detail about it once Nanako is done with all this, but how's Tokyo treating you?"
"It's been fine. I had a rocky first couple weeks of school, but everything has sort of leveled out."
"Define rocky."
"Well... The whole Kamoshida thing."
Ryotaro's eyes widened. "That's your new school?"
"Yeah..."
"Oh God... No wonder it was rough..."
"Well, that, and his record got aired before he even technically started." Kasumi added.
"What?" Ryotaro asked.
"Yeah... Kamoshida blackmailed one of his volleyball players into telling the whole school about why I transferred in. I got it figured out though... More or less. School has been pretty quiet since then."
"Yeah... Sure."
"I'm serious!"
"I know, but I also know that you remind me of another teenage boy who was forced to transfer to a different school in his second year." Ryotaro commented. "Are you making more friends besides the one you brought here?"
"Yes, actually. I was hanging out with one of them since they had a whole... Photo shoot emergency thing they wanted me to see." Ren said defensively. "I've found my people. What can I say?"
"... You really are like him..." Ryotaro commented.
"Who are you even talking about?"
"Not important. Has the guy you been staying with been treating you well?"
"Yeah. Sojiro's been great. My friends and I actually recently helped him with a family issue." Ren said, Ryotaro sighing and tossing his head back in exhaustion. "What? Is it something I said?"
"Nothing... You wouldn't understand it anyway..." Ryotaro muttered to himself.
"How are things back in Inaba? Have they gotten better since... You know?"
"Well... You know what happens in small towns. People talk."
"I am so sorry-"
"It's not your fault."
"Technically speaking-"
"The only people to blame are the guy who framed you for assaulting him and the woman who he convinced to lie on his behalf." Ryotaro interrupted before Ren could blame himself. "You forget that I've known you since you were a little kid, Ren. I know you. I know what you're like. You are many, many things, but an aggressor is not one of those things."
"Mr. Dojima-"
"You're a protector. That's a much a part of you as my years of alcoholism are a part of me. You can't change who you are deep down. You just have to figure out how that works out in the real world." Ryotaro said calmly. "I know that you'll find your way eventually... Even if that means staying out here."
"What are you talking about?"
"Despite the circumstances for you being out here to begun with... I think this is the happiest I've ever seen you. You've always stood out like a sore thumb back in Inaba... And Nanako has too, for no fault of her own. Here, you actually seem to blend in... Well, you blend in for the most part. Our accent makes us stick out regardless. You being here just makes sense." Ryotaro said, then shook his head. "Ignore me. I didn't get a lot of sleep last night. I'm not thinking straight."
"What was Amamiya-senpai like as a kid?" Kasumi asked innocently.
Ryotaro cautiously looked over at Ren. "Do I have your permission to, as Nanako says, put you on full blast?"
Ren laughed. "Go ahead."
Ryotaro started telling Kasumi stories about Ren as they waited for the competition to officially start. Once it did, the three quieted down and watched the competition.
Ren recognized Nanako almost immediately even though she didn't have her hair in her usual pigtails. Her brown hair was held in a bun at the nape of her neck and the sequins on her pink fringe two piece outfit were twinkling in the stage light. Ren got out his phone as the music started, taking a few pictures of Nanako as she started dancing to Shake It Off. She lightly fumbled a few moves, not that Ren was all that surprised. Nanako always danced for fun, not taking it too seriously.
During the bridge of the song, Nanako had a look on her face that essentially said that she knew she wasn't winning. She decided to freestyle the rest of the song, managing to point Ren out in the crowd for the 'and to the fella over there with the hella good hair' line. Ryotaro sighed, lowering his head. "Not again..."
"She mess up a lot?" Ren asked.
"Well... You know Nanako... She's only doing it for fun. Not taking is seriously."
"Yeah... That's Nana..." Ren agreed.
Yasogami High came on stage a few dances later and did their group dance, Ren loudly cheering them on. The dance competition wrapped up maybe an hour later at the awards ceremony, Ren and Ryotaro cheering even though Nanako didn't actually win anything.
As the group got up and Ren grabbed his bag again, Kasumi said, "I see my class, so I'm going to go. I had fun though."
"I did too. Good luck with training. I believe in you." Ren said, giving Kasumi a thumbs up as she walked away.
"Come on, let's go get her and go out to dinner. My treat." Ryotaro said, putting an arm around Ren and guiding Ren to the back.
It felt weird to Ren, being in the back dressing rooms without having to perform. He spotted Nanako packing up her makeup, her low bun now down and her long brown hair tied into two pigtails at the nape of her neck. Nanako looked up, seeing Ren as her brown eyes widened and her smile grew across her face. Nanako jumped up and ran over to Ren. "REN! I MISSED YOU!"
"Easy, easy, I'm here all night." Ren said, noticing that the other people in the room giving him an upset look... Like they weren't thrilled to see him after all this time.
"But still! I haven't seen you in person in forever!" Nanako argued as she squeezed Ren tightly. She looked up at Ren, Ren noticing some sparkly pink eyeshadow still on her eye lids. "I really missed you."
"I missed you too." Ren replied back. "You did good out there."
Nanako wrinkled her nose as she finally released Ren from the hug. "Don't lie. I know I messed up a few moves."
"You did good." Ren repeated.
"There's my kids back together!" Ryotaro said happily as he walked over. "You got everything together, Nanako? I want to start drilling Ren about his life out here."
"Yup! I got everything!" Nanako said chipperly, walking over and grabbing her things as she pulled on her yellow Yasogami Dance Team jacket.
"Where are we headed, Ren? You count as our Tokyo local right now." Ryotaro commented.
"Let's get to the train station. Central Street in Shibuya has a pretty good cafe we can eat in." Ren answered.
Nanako nodded. "Let's go!"
Ren lead Ryotaro and Nanako to the train station, feeling Morgana start to purr in his bag as they boarded the train. Nanako excitedly talked about her day to Ren as they were on the train, Ryotaro just smiling as he watched the two talk. As Nanako made some joke and Ren laughed, she looked over and saw her father smiling. "What are you smiling at, Dad?"
"Oh, nothing." Ryotaro said quickly. "Just thinking..."
Ren smiled back, somehow internally knowing what Ryotaro was thinking. Even after being separated for months, it was like no time had passed between Ren and Nanako.
Ren lead them to the cafe and the three sat down, Ryotaro smiling at Ren as he set his bag off to the side. "So... What are your friends like here? You do have more friends besides that one girl, right?"
Ren sighed and nodded. "Yes... I do."
Nanako rolled her eyes. "Dad, I told you about them."
"Yes, but I want to hear it straight from the horse's mouth. Now spill."
"Well... There's my new best friend Ryuji. He... If the people of Inaba are freaked by me now, they'd absolutely hate Ryuji." Ren explained, Nanako looking a bit annoyed at Ren's description of Ryuji.
"Is he that bad?"
"No, actually, he's a really good guy... Sometimes he doesn't think before he speaks, but he has a heart of gold. He kinda got the whole... Stigma thing, so he was the first friend I made at school. We're in two different classes, but he and I are really close. Then there's Ann, love her to death, she sits in front of me in class. I swear, sometimes she, Ryuji, and I all share the same brain cell, but she cares a lot about everyone and everything around her. She feels things intensely when nobody else does. She somehow has an even bigger heart than Ryuji, which is saying something since they are both two of the most passionate I know. Then there's Yusuke, he doesn't actually go to our school, but he's just as much a part of our group as anyone else is. He is the strangest guy you will ever meet in your entire life though. He will say the most out of pocket things you will ever hear in your entire life. He's extremely blunt and one track minded and he doesn't know much about the world around him due to being Madarame's pupil since birth, but how he sees the world around him and how he interprets things is extremely interesting. Finally... There's Makoto. She's a newer member of our group. The student council president of Shujin. She was kinda blackmailed into keeping an eye on me by our principal, but once we moved past that whole... Situation, she's blended in. She's incredibly smart, honestly she's a little too smart for her own good, she has a lot of grit and determination, she's funny and sarcastic, she's extremely beautiful, she keeps all of us in line-"
"Okay, we get it, you're in love with your girlfriend." Nanako interrupted, rolling her eyes. "No wonder you were trying to go easy on her during Smash Bros."
"What are you talking about? Makoto and I aren't dating... Technically speaking." Ren asked.
"'Technically speaking'?"
"I mean... She and I are fake dating, but that's because of something else entirely-"
"Is fake dating like... Foreplay for you two or something?" Ryotaro interrupted.
"Mr. Dojima!"
"What? It's a fair question!"
"It's a really long and complicated story..."
"But you're fake dating your friend in a totally platonic way?" Nanako asked in disbelief.
"Yes."
"Ren, I mean this with as much love as I can muster... I don't think you can fake date anyone in a platonic way." Nanako said, sounding a little harsh. "You agreed to do it because you have a crush on her."
"No I don't!" Ren denied. "And even if I did, I doubt she'd be interested in me."
"Oh shut up." Nanako commented. "Any girl would be an idiot not to be attracted to you. Who asked to do the fake relationship thing? Her or you?"
"Makoto did."
"Yeah, she's totally into you."
"No..."
"Yes, she is."
Ren sighed, shaking his head. "If she was into me, I'd ask her out."
"No you wouldn't, you liar." Nanako stated.
"Who would've thought you'd be able to get yourself a girlfriend despite the chaos of your record going on?" Ryotaro asked teasingly.
"Makoto Niijima is not my real girlfriend." Ren repeated.
"Oh, she has a last name now?" Ryotaro teased.
"I thought her full name would be Makoto Amamiya." Nanako added.
"I'm gonna kill you." Ren commented.
"You wouldn't kill me, your beloved best friend in the entire world!" Nanako said teasingly. "You love me too much!"
Ren, Ryotaro, and Nanako continued talking while they waited for their meal to come, Ryotaro asking Ren more questions about Tokyo.
As the three headed back to the train station, Nanako looked at Ren's bag and asked, "Where's your panda?"
"Oh... It's on my school bag. I forgot to change it over for the summer." Ren said, deciding to lie about where the panda was instead of telling Nanako the truth. The truth was getting harder and harder to explain the longer he kept acting as the leader of the Phantom Thieves.
"... Why are you even carrying a bag on you?"
"... Because my cat has abandonment issues...?" Ren said hesitantly.
"I am not a cat!" Morgana protested from the bag.
Nanako stared at the brown leather bag, sighing heavily. "Ren... There better not be a cat in that bag."
"... I wish I could tell you otherwise..." Ren admitted, opening his bag to show Nanako Morgana.
Nanako paused, studying Morgana as they walked. "That's... Weird, little guy... You match the description that... No, you couldn't have..."
"Nanako...?" Ren asked in concern as Morgana manged to use his paws to force the bag closed again.
"Oh, it's nothing... Probably my overactive imagination again. You know how it is." Nanako denied. "All I have left to say is that despite knowing things will never change between us, I like knowing that you have a few friends out here that care about you and vice versa... Even if you aren't admitting to yourself that you have romantic feelings for one of them."
Ren suspiciously stared at Nanako as he asked, "Why do I have a feeling that you know something I don't?"
Nanako shrugged. "I guess you'll never know."
Ren laughed to himself, hugging Nanako tightly. "I'm gonna miss you, Nana... I mean it."
"I miss you already." Nanako agreed, starting to tear up as she hugged Ren back. "You better not forget to call, okay? No matter what happens the next time we're on the call together. Otherwise, I'll be really upset."
"I won't forget, promise."
"Pinkie promise." Nanako commanded, holding out her right pinkie.
"Seriously? A pinkie promise? What are we, five?"
"Pinkie promise!" Nanako said, purposely making her voice deeper.
"Okay, okay." Ren said, laughing as he linked pinkies with Nanako. "I promise I'll call whenever I can."
"Good!" Nanako said, nodding her head once as she and Ren shook pinkies. "I'll see you around."
Ren nodded, seeing the tarot card floating above Nanako's head. It felt a little odd not seeing The Journey tarot card floating above a phone, but... It just fit with her. "See you around, Nana."
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
"Wish I coulda seen the look on Yamaguchi's face. I mean, the school can't ignore the PTA." Ryuji said as he took a bite of the ramen in front of him. "And as a result, the track team's back. Our old coach's fillin' in for now! Man, it serves that dick right! What a great feelin'! I think they might even go far in the meet."
Ren smiled, taking a bite of his own ramen. Of all the ways to spend his birthday, hanging out with Ryuji definitely wasn't the worst. He hadn't gotten any happy birthday texts from his parents, just from Nanako and her father, but just hanging out with Ryuji was all he needed. "We can't lose either, man."
"Hell yeah!" Ryuji agreed, looking down at his noodles. "Dude, your ramen is gonna get almost soggy! Hurry up and eat!"
Ren laughed as he kept eating his meal. Ryuji continued, "To be honest, I was kinda scared about confronting those guys straight up. I couldn't stand how much they hated me. It only just made me think of how stupid I was. Most of all, it made me remember how I lost my place with them."
"Well, you have a new place with us." Ren said supportively.
Ryuji nodded, taking another bite of his ramen noodles. "Look, you know this ain't like me, but I managed to change 'cause you were here helpin' me."
"I didn't do anything. All that changing was because of you, man."
"Yeah, but I got you all wrapped up in this shit and you stuck with me 'til the bitter end. You didn't abandon me... For once in my life, someone didn't abandon me. So... Thanks, man."
"What else are friends for?" Ren asked, clapping a hand on Ryuji's back.
"You're my best friend, dude. Anything you need, any time, any place, I will be there just like you were there for me."
"You don't need to like... Swear your undying loyalty to me, Ryuji. I already know that you'd do the same for me." Ren said, Ryuji starting to laugh. "What's so funny?"
"To think... This whole thing started because we were training for our... After school club." Ryuji said, actually watching his words for once. "Well... This didn't start with training for our after school club, but you get the idea."
"Yeah." Ren agreed. He held out a hand, waiting for Ryuji to clasp it back. "Best friends?"
"Partners in crime." Ryuji corrected, grasping Ren's hand. As Ren studied Ryuji, he realized that he was glowing the same blue that Ann and Yusuke had the last time Ren had hung out with them as well... Ryuji didn't seem to notice though. Ren would probably figure out what that meant later. Ryuji continued, "And like... Not in a romantic way. I don't know if you swing that way, I kinda do as a pansexual-"
"You're cute, but you're not my type." Ren interrupted.
"Wait, what?"
"I'm bi... Did I not tell you that?"
"No... That's so cool!" Ryuji said happily. "I'm glad that I'm not alone in the alphabet mafia anymore!"
Ren laughed, motioning to Ryuji's ramen with his chopsticks. "You said so yourself, dude! We have to keep eating!"
The two boys finished eating their food and left the ramen shop, Ren heard his phone vibrate at the same time Ryuji's vibrated. Ryuji pulled out his phone, read the text, then sighed. "Well shit..."
"What?" Ren asked.
"Ann is having some sort of... Fashion crisis...?" Ryuji said uneasily. "Apparently Shiho's birthday is coming up and Ann wants our opinion on these scarves she got Shiho for her birthday."
"Did she send pictures?"
"No... She wants us to head over to her house in person. You down?" Ryuji asked.
"I mean... I didn't have anything else planned for today." Ren commented. "Why not?"
"Okay... I'll let her know we're heading over." Ryuji said, texting Ann back on his phone as he and Ren walked towards the train station to head to Ann's house.
Ryuji and Ren kept talking about random things as they walked to Ann's house, mainly just entertaining themselves on their journey. When they finally got to Ann's house, Ren knocked on Ann's front door. As someone opened the door, Ann tossed a pink blanket on top of Ren's head. Ren felt someone who he presumed was Ryuji put his hands on his shoulders and move him forward. Ren asked, "Am I getting kidnapped right now?"
"Not exactly. You'll thank us later." Ryuji said from behind Ren, confirming that Ryuji was the one guiding Ren forward.
"This isn't a fashion emergency, is it?" Ren asked.
"Nope." Ann confirmed.
Somewhere in front of him, Ren heard Makoto's voice ask, "Did you guys really have to blind him?"
"Which one of us wanted to use the pow pows again?" Ann retorted.
"You did not just call these pow pows."
"Can we please stop arguing and get in position?" Yusuke's voice asked as Ren felt someone grab his bag with Morgana in it off of his shoulder.
"Makoto? Yusuke? What are you guys doing here?" Ren asked, desperately trying to figure out what was going on.
"Just keep the blanket on for a second." Morgana commanded by Ren's feet. After a few more seconds, Morgana said, "Okay, you can take it off now."
Ren hesitantly took off the blanket and saw Ann, Ryuji, Makoto, and Yusuke standing in front of him with party poppers, popping them off in front of him. As Ren looked around Ann's backyard and saw some familiar looking art pieces set up with a bunch of signs, then he realized that everyone was wearing party hats. The four said in unison, "Surprise! Happy birthday!"
"What... What is this?" Ren asked as he stared at everyone in confusion.
Makoto walked over to the art piece on the left, which was two large hills with a small river going through the center. As Ren investigated the river, he realized that it was filled with ice and cans of soda and that the river itself was a bunch of coolers without any lids. Makoto motioned to the hills and drinks and announced, "It's the Samegawa Flood Plain!"
Yusuke ran over to Makoto, getting down on one knee across from her and spreading out his arms to help Makoto show off what was presumably his art piece. "In miniature form!"
Ann walked over to a bunch of fake trees that were set up to the right, noticing that another river was set up on the ground and in the background, there seemed to be some sort of cliff shape. "It's the Inaba forest!"
"Including the cliff you guys jump off of whenever you go swimming in the creek!" Ryuji happily added as he joined Ann by the forest.
Yusuke jumped up and ran over to Ann and Ryuji, sprawling himself in the construction paper river at their feet as he motioned to the trees again and repeated, "In miniature form!"
"And the area where some of your favorite dishes from Inaba are that Makoto and I both made is-" Ann said as she walked over to a bunch of tables where she had set up a small buffet, a bunch of familiar paper buildings.
"Okina City..." Ren interrupted.
Yusuke energetically nodded, jumping up from the paper river and ran over to the other end of the food table, motioning to the food with wild arms. He was moving soon quickly that his dark blue party hat had fallen off of his head and was now resting around his neck. "In miniature form!"
"And finally, to settle down for the night when it gets dark," Morgana said, jumping onto the chairs set up in the middle section that were facing Ann's projector screen. "You get to choose the movie the local movie is showing!"
As Yusuke ran over to join Morgana, Ren asked, "Let me guess, Yusuke, in miniature form?"
"In not so miniature form. We wouldn't be able to sit in it if it was small." Yusuke corrected.
"Guys... Seriously, what is all this?" Ren asked.
"Well... We kinda figured out that you were starting to feel a little homesick for Inaba since you kept mentioning Inaba summers." Ann explained as she walked over with a yellow construction paper crown with different construction paper gems covered in glitter.
"I mean... A little..." Ren admitted.
"And since you told me that your pass code on your phone is your birthday after we found Futaba passed out, we decided that since you can't go back to Inaba until next school year, we were going to bring Inaba to you for your birthday." Makoto continued.
"You... You guys did all this for my birthday?" Ren asked as he looked around at everything in wonder. "My parents haven't even told me happy birthday..."
"Well, I wouldn't say we all did this." Ryuji corrected, walking over to Makoto and putting an arm around her. "This was primarily our advisor's idea."
"... Really?" Ren asked, staring at Makoto in shock.
Ann nodded. "Yup! She assigned all of our roles and we did everything to a T!"
"How... How did you know-"
"I may have done a little stalking of your Instagram." Makoto admitted. "I chose the places that showed up most frequently on there."
"And I recreated them to the best of my ability." Yusuke said, getting out of the chair and putting on his party hat properly. "I was drowning in reference pictures for this. It was Ann's idea to make the Samegawa Flood Plain coolers for drinks. Ryuji and I properly set up the forest and the movie theater before he left to go meet you. Makoto was the one who set up Okina City."
Ren walked over to Okina City, investigating the small buildings before looking at the food. "Itadaki... Gyukostu ramen... Little kaisendon... Pear ice cream... Little burgers... How did you guys know that I-"
"Makoto found Nanako's Instagram account and messaged her about it. Nanako made a list of recipes that you like and brought it to the dance competition." Morgana interrupted as Makoto walked over with a small party hat for him and put it on. "I snuck out of your bag during the competition, got the packet from Nanako's dance bag while they were doing their group dance, and then I ran out and handed the packet to Makoto before returning to your bag. I think a few of her teammates caught me and mentioned it to her, though..."
"She included a card for you, by the way." Makoto said, walking over to the final small table and grabbed a pink envelope. Makoto walked back over to Ren and handed the envelope to him.
Ren fiddled with the card as he stared at Makoto in confusion, her blushing face making her freckles more obvious. "You really did all this for me?"
"Well of course we did." Ann said, placing the crown on top of Ren's head, making it a little lopsided. "You're our friend, dummy."
"I really didn't do that much..." Makoto said nervously.
"Are you kidding? This was all your idea!" Ryuji countered.
"You have other birthday presents too." Ann said as she motioned to the table with a bunch of presents on it. "A lot of them are homemade, but we made them with love."
"You guys really didn't have to do all this..." Ren said quickly.
"Well, we did it anyway, so tough cookies." Ann stated.
"Do you wanna open up presents first or get food?" Ryuji asked.
"... Presents since it's still light out." Ren said, going over to the presents.
"Oh no, you sit down by the fire pit." Ann said, lightly pushing Ren over to the fire pit. "We'll bring the presents over to you."
Ren reluctantly sat down, sitting down on the couch. Ann and Ryuji brought over the presents one by one, Ren smiled as he opened them up. A colorful painting on a small canvas from Yusuke. A small stuffed figurine from Ann. A ramen bowl that Ryuji painted himself when he and his mom went to a paint your own pottery shop. When Ann handed Ren the bag from Makoto, Ren's eyes widened when he grabbed the bag from Makoto. "What did you do, get me books?"
Makoto awkwardly looked over to the side as he looked inside the red gift bag and saw three books inside. Ren grabbed the smallest of the three books, tilting his head as he read the cover. "Arséne Lupin: Gentleman Burglar."
"I... Figured you'd enjoy it." Makoto admitted. "Ya know... Since your original Persona's name is Arséne after the Maurice Leblanc character."
"I've never actually read the source material, so... Might be beneficial." Ren said, setting the book off to the side. He pulled out the next book, seeing what appeared to be a girl with a robotic foot. "Cinder..."
Ann looked at the cover and asked, "Makoto, what is this?"
"It's... A sci-fi retelling of Cinderella that's the start of a book series..." Makoto admitted, her face turning red again. Ren thought that she looked really cute while embarrassed. It was almost like her red blush was seeping into her red metallic party hat. "Cinderella is a cyborg and instead of losing her shoe, she loses her whole foot..."
"You're into this sort of thing?" Ryuji asked, a little surprised.
"... Cinder and Kai are a really cute couple, okay? I thought that you'd enjoy it since Cinder is a girl boss and you tend to really like girl bosses..." Makoto elaborated, her face becoming as red as a cherry tomato.
Ren laughed, grabbing the final book from the bag, reading the cover. "Les Mis... I've actually been wanting to read this one for a while now..."
"I recently finished reading it myself."
"Then when I finish these, we should talk about them... Including Arséne Lupin since I'm assuming you've read that too."
"I've always really liked Maurice Leblanc's works."
"I'll be sure to talk to you about them when I finish reading them." Ren said, starting to put them back in the bag, but then saw a slip of cardstock at the bottom. Ren pulled it out, laughing when he saw the hand drawn Buchimaru-kun bookmark. "And a Buchimaru-kun bookmark... Why am I not surprised?"
"Hey, I designed that myself." Makoto said defensively.
"I like it. Thank you... Seriously, thanks all of you. This is awesome." Ren said, looking at everyone with a smile on his face.
"You're welcome... Now where did we-" Ann started to ask.
"I left it by the Samegawa Flood Plain." Makoto said, getting out of her seat. "I'll go get it. You go get food. I can't promise that Ann and I made it exactly like it is back home... But at least you have a pretty good birthday cake, if we say so ourselves."
Ren laughed, getting up to get his food. As Ren made his plate, he watched as Makoto readjusted her red birthday hat as she grabbed a piece of paper. She studied the list, then looked over at Ren. "Okay, your movie choices for the night are Toy Story, Jurassic Park, Star Wars: A New Hope, or Ghostbusters."
Ren smiled. "Some of my favorite movies..."
"Well... Just the ones that I own." Ann said as she grabbed a plate for herself. "Your choice."
"... You know what? I'm in a Jurassic Park kind of mood." Ren decided.
Makoto nodded. "I'll go grab it from inside."
As Makoto passed, Ren said, "Makoto, you really didn't have to plan all this out for my birthday."
"Don't be ridiculous. Everyone deserves to have a birthday party." Makoto said with a gentle smile. "I'll be right back."
Ren watched as Makoto left, feeling himself smile as he grabbed his food. He didn't really understand why someone would go through this much effort for him, but he also knew he'd probably go through this much effort for her birthday too. As Ren pondered on that for a moment, he realized why he was so shocked, why he was almost constantly having thoughts about Makoto being cute and pretty. Once the realization hit him, Ren muttered to himself, "Fuck... I hate when Nanako is right."
Ann looked over at Ren, a knowing smirk on her face. Ren slowly looked over at her and quietly said, "Not a word, Takamaki... Not a fucking word."
Ann nodded, making a locking motion over her lips. "My lips are sealed."
Chapter 40
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
Ren stared at his phone in concern when he saw that Makoto was calling him, answering the call and putting the phone up to his ear. "Hello?"
"I have a plan-"
"How frightening."
"On how to deal with the Eiko situation."
"Oh, that kind of plan."
"Are you free right now? I have it all mapped out."
"Should I be scared, Makoto?"
Makoto went silent for a few seconds. "Maybe slightly... My mapped out plan looks a little... Frightening."
"Text me your address. I'll be over ASAP." Ren said, already grabbing his bag as Morgana stated laying down on the ground.
"Okay. My friend Haru is also coming over because I need sounding boards."
"Alrighty. See you in a little bit." Ren said, hanging up the phone as he saw Makoto's text come in.
"What do you and Makoto do when I'm not there?" Morgana asked nervously.
"You don't wanna know, Mona. You really don't want to know." Ren said quickly. Ren paused, realizing that Morgana wasn't following him to go. "Why are you just laying there?"
"You usually don't want me coming with you when you hang out with other people." Morgana said bitterly.
Ren set down his bag, motioning to it. "Well... Right now, I do. Get in the bag."
"Why...?"
"Just... Just get in the bag, Morgana. Please." Ren begged. Given that he just realized he probably had romantic feelings for Makoto a few days ago, Ren really didn't want to be alone with her, even though she invited her friend there too. He didn't exactly want to explain that to Morgana though... It was a little embarrassing given everything.
Morgana sighed, knowing that he wasn't going to win. He got up and crawled into Ren's brown leather bag. "Oh fine, I'll come along."
"Thank you Mona."
"Yeah yeah. I can hear more about that later."
Ren and Morgana got on the train and headed to Shibuya. Once he got to a point where he didn't know where he was going, Ren got out his phone and put Makoto's address into Google Maps and started walking.
As Ren approached the nice looking apartment building, he stared at an expensive looking car that was parked a few feet to the right of the front door, seeing a sticker for some good company on the top of the windshield: Okumura Foods. Thinking nothing of it, Ren walked inside and got up to Makoto's floor.
Ren knocked on Makoto's front door and waited a few seconds. Makoto opened up the door, only wearing a pair of baggy black basketball shorts and a baggy navy blue T-shirt... She hadn't even changed out of her pajamas. Makoto grabbed Ren's arm and dragged him into the apartment, almost causing Ren to throw the bag with Morgana inside. "Come on! Haru's been here for like, ten minutes!"
"Slow down!" Ren said as Makoto dragged Ren into her bedroom and closed the door, shoving him onto her bed. Ren's head banged the wall beside her bed, Ren groaning as he took his bag off his shoulder. "You are so rough sometimes..."
"My head is spinning..." Morgana said as he slowly started crawling out of Ren's bag.
Makoto looked over at Ren in shock. "You brought Morgana?"
"He has attachment issues... You know this!" Ren protested as he looked over and saw Haru sitting beside him, arms folded over her lap and laying neatly on the skirt of her pink dress. Morgana simply glared at Ren since he had practically begged Morgana to come along. Ren ignored that as he smiled weakly ag Haru. "Hi Haru-senpai... Nice to see you again."
"Nice to see you again too, and you can just call me Haru." Haru said, reaching over Ren to scratch Morgana's ears. "Oh, you poor creature... You just got thrown around, didn't you?"
Morgana instantly fell down, laying down on his back and looking over at Haru with big eyes. "Yeah... Yeah I did... I feel dizzy..."
Ren snorted, placing his hand on top of Morgana's stomach, right underneath his front legs, and lightly pushed him across Makoto's bed and over to Haru. "I think he wants you to keep scratching him."
"I can do more than that." Haru said, picking Morgana up and holding him in her arms. "There you go... Oh, you're purring already! That's a new record!"
"Yes, yes, the cat is purring. We're all thrilled for the cat." Makoto said flippantly.
"I am not a cat! We've been through this!" Morgana argued.
"You are a chatty little kitty, aren't you?" Haru asked innocently. Morgana looked like he wanted to protest, but he couldn't since Haru couldn't exactly understand what he was really saying.
Ren looked around Makoto's room, seeing a mess of differently colored duct tape, black yarn, and papers protected with clear paper protectors. Ren took a deep breath and asked, "Makoto... What is all this?"
"Why I called you two here." Makoto said, turning around and looking at her work... Or to look at her work as best she could. Her paper/duct tape/yarn monstrosity spanned from her bedroom door, almost completely covered her book shelves and closet, and ended at her window. "I know that this kind of makes me look like a conspiracy theorist, but I think I've figured out what's going on."
"You've made the connection?" Ren nervously asked.
"I think so..." Makoto said, walking over to the center of her mess, pointing to a taped up framed picture of herself, Sae, and a man who Ren assumed was Makoto's father. "It's all connected. Everything I've been going through this year... It's all connected, and my dad is at the center of it."
"... Elaborate." Ren commanded calmly.
"Okay, so, before you got here, I gave Haru the rough basics of my father's death."
Ren glanced over at Haru. "Define rough basics?"
"All she told me was that her father died in a hit and run and that it was presumed to be an assassination." Haru answered.
"Okay, continue." Ren said, looking back over at Makoto.
"Okay, I looked through my father's notes and his old case files that Sae and I kept without realizing that they were case files," Makoto said, following one of the strings. "And I found out what the name of the crime organization that killed my father was called."
"Alright..."
"It's called Tobu." Makoto said, letting her fingers trace the yarn as she kept moving backwards. "Keep that in mind."
"Right..."
"Turns out, after my father's death, Tobu went into hiding once the police started cleaning up Shinjuku seriously." Makoto continued. She stopped over by her door where a printed out picture of the crest for Shujin Academy was waiting. "Then we get to Principal Kobayakowa forcing me to investigate the Phantom Thieves and that mafia that was extorting students."
"... Makoto... What does Kaneshiro have to do with this...?" Ren asked nervously.
"Kaneshiro? That mafia boss the Phantom Thieves changed the heart of?" Haru asked.
Makoto nodded. "Okay, remember when I was being reckless because my mind wasn't in the right place and I kinda got you, me, Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke into debt with Kaneshiro?"
"You what?" Haru asked in shock.
"Yeah, I remember." Ren answered, verbally side stepping Haru's question.
"Okay... Do you remember Kaneshiro kept saying how if I didn't come up with the money, he'd sell me and my sister?"
"Why did you do that!? That's dangerous!" Haru chided.
Ren thought for a moment. The real Kaneshiro never said anything about that, but the cognitive one... "Yeah, I remember. So what?"
"My sister made copies of her files from the Kaneshiro case and I borrowed them."
"You 'borrowed' them, or you borrowed them?" Ren asked.
Makoto rolled her eyes as she tapped to one of the papers beside her that was in a plastic see-through cover. "I'm planning on giving them back. That's why I put a protective layer over them."
"Okay... Continue.."
"Her files say that the mafia Kaneshiro was a part of was called Tobu."
Haru's eyes widened. "The same Tobu that assassinated your father?"
Makoto nodded. "So that lead me to look further into my father's papers on Tobu, and I figured out their MO."
"I thought you already knew the MO from dealing with Kaneshiro." Ren reminded Makoto.
"Yes, but," Makoto said as she walked over to her window and pointed to what looked like a list of names. "I've specifically figured out the Shinjuku MO by mashing it up with the Kaneshiro MO."
"Okay... And what's the new MO... Whatever that is?" Haru asked.
"It stands for Modus Operandi. It's fancy Latin that means how someone does what they do." Ren interrupted as Makoto opened her mouth to answer. Makoto closed her mouth, staring at Ren in shock as he defensively said, "What? I pay attention to what you say."
"The Modus Operandi is having handsome young men who are a part of Tobu hit on younger women, they'll most likely be minors in Shinjuku who feel like their families don't love them, and then they'll love bomb them to the point where they'd do anything for the host, even if it means selling their bodies to help pay for some sort of debt. More likely than not, they'll be sold into human trafficking."
Haru nodded, realizing where Makoto was going with this. "You think that Tsukasa might be a part of Tobu, don't you?"
"Hence the conspiracy theorist comment..." Ren agreed.
"I know I don't have any concrete evidence that he's doing something bad, but... I just know that he's planning something sketchy with Eiko and that he wants to do the same to me too. I'm trusting my instincts on this one." Makoto said, glancing over at Ren as she said that.
"Well, that's great and all, but how are you gonna prove it, huh?" Morgana asked, snuggling a little closer to Haru.
Ren's eyes flicked over to Morgana for a second, then said, "You're still going to need more concrete evidence for this, Makoto. While this whole... Human trafficking board you made is great, I don't think you can show this to Eiko... Legally speaking, I don't even think Haru and I should be seeing this."
"Why do you think I called you two here? I'm going to need help getting the concrete evidence."
"And how do you want us to do that?" Haru asked.
"Hosts talk."
"What...?" Ren asked in confusion.
Makoto walked over to her desk and opened the top drawer, pulling out a blue notebook and held it up. "It's one of the things my father wrote about in here. Hosts are chatty. They love gossip, especially is one specific host is giving the other hosts a bad name. We go to Shinjuku, we talk to any hosts we see outside, we record our conversations and get some dirt on Tsukasa, then we show it to Eiko. Mic drop."
"Okay... And when do you want us to do this?" Haru asked.
"I was thinking during the second year's trip to Hawaii."
"No." Ren said quickly, shaking his head.
"What?" Makoto asked, sounding a little disappointed.
"You're not going to Shinjuku without me with you. I'm a second year, in case you forgot."
"I didn't. Haru and I can go together and you can bail us out of jail."
"I am not going to bail you out of jail."
"Some friend you are."
"I really don't want to pull this card, but you're a woman, Makoto. Yeah, your father's death helped to clean up Shinjuku, but even then it's not squeaky clean. You remember what happened when you and I went to Shinjuku the first time and I stayed a few feet away. I can only imagine what people would do if they saw two girls walking by themselves. It has bad idea written all over it." Ren explained.
"Not necessarily." Haru said, smiling as she got her face closer to Morgana's. "I can be pretty scary when I want to be..."
Ren looked over at Makoto and said, "If we're still around by the Hawaii trip, promise me you will not go there without me present."
"I can handle myself."
"I know that. Trust me, I am fully aware that you can handle yourself. That doesn't mean I can't worry."
Makoto sighed. "Why are you so concerned?"
Ren gave Makoto a confused look as he asked, "Am I not allowed to be concerned about you?"
Ren and Makoto stared at each other for a few seconds before Makoto sighed. "Fine... I promise I won't go there without you. Haru will be the one bailing us out of jail, then."
Haru smiled and nodded. "I can easily do that. If you two get arrested-"
"Which we won't because then I will get thrown into a juvenile detention center." Ren interrupted.
"I can easily post bail if need be." Haru said, setting Morgana off to the side as she stood up. "Now, you two seriously need to explain the full scope of the Kaneshiro thing to me, and for that, I am going to need tea."
"I'll show you where the tea bags are." Makoto said, walking out of her room.
Haru slightly cringed at the mention of tea bags, but then followed Makoto out. As they walked down the hallway, Haru whispered to Makoto, "That's the guy you can't be around by yourself? What happened to being his fake girlfriend? Are real emotions getting involved?"
"Shut up." Makoto said, Haru laughing as they walked into the kitchen.
Notes:
So something I've kind of realized about Makoto's confidant is that not a lot of people like it because it primarily focuses on a random character that wasn't introduced beforehand. Another thing I've noticed it that with the main party members of P5, all of their confidants kind of have the idea of dealing with the repercussions of the Palace ruler they faced when introduced (Ann dealing with her guilt over Shiho, Ryuji with the track team and Kamoshida's second hand man, Yusuke with finding his artistic spark after Madarame, Futaba with keeping up her promise list that her mom started, Haru with handling her father's company). The two main outliers were Morgana since Morgana's confidant was about him learning how to deal with his own self worth and self discovery, and Makoto and her learning to listen to her instincts.
Since, out of all the Palace rulers, Kaneshiro really had the least amount of plot significance after his Palace was gone, I decided to try and include more Kaneshiro prevelance into Makoto's confidant.My favorite part about her confidant was the fact that Makoto explained how her father was a huge influence on her decisions even without her explicit knowledge, so I kind of decided to include that with adding Kaneshiro into the mix to serve more for Makoto's character growth and to add a little more similarity between her confidant and the rest of the party's.
Just wanted to explain my thought process for this part since this could have come slightly out of left field.Thanks for reading this story so far, you guys!
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
Ren walked down to Leblanc on the morning of the twenty first, surprised that summer vacation had just seemed to go away quickly. Ren sat down at the counter when he saw Sojiro making some coffee. Sojiro noticed Ren's presence and said, "Hey..."
"How's Futaba?" Ren asked. The deadline for taking care of MedJed just kept getting closer and closer...
"Same as always." Sojiro said sadly. He poured some coffee into a cup that was sitting on a saucer, setting the whole cup in the empty seat next to Ren. Morgana ran downstairs, jumping into one of the other stools. Sojiro noticed that Ren looked a little confused as he explained, "Today's the anniversary of Wakaba's passing. I... Do this every year."
"Oh." Ren said simply, staring at the coffee cup. It was the first time Ren really got that Wakaba's memory was almost haunting Leblanc. He had started feeling her presence around the cafe more and more, but this was the first time he truly got it.
"Don't worry. I got one for you too." Sojiro said, producing a second cup and saucer for Ren.
"Thank you..." Ren said, watching as Sojiro poured the coffee into the small cup.
As Ren sipped on his coffee, Sojiro said, "I know I've mentioned this before, but Futaba reminds me so much of her mother. She's a smart girl. Doesn't just go with the flow either."
"I've gotten that impression from how you talk about her."
Sojiro's eyes fell on the coffee cup as he asked sadly, "Wakaba... Your work and your kid were so fulfilling for you... Why'd you have to die so suddenly?"
"... Has Prosecutor Niijima mentioned coming back here?" Ren asked.
"Once or twice, but she hasn't yet. Just... Make sure you don't do something to her that you'll eventually regret, okay?"
"Yes sir."
"You don't need to know what Wakaba's research was about. I don't want you getting pulled into this mess." Sojiro said as Ren bitterly thought Too late to himself. "Wakaba's death was ruled a suicide, but I have my doubts. Supposedly, there were people who wanted to take her research for their own benefit. She warned me about that before she died, but I don't have a lick of evidence to prove that. The only research they can't even attempt to take away from me is her curry."
"Curry?"
"Wakaba's the one who came up with the recipe for the curry here... 'The perfect curry to pair with the perfect coffee' she told me. Futaba loved it growing up... Her favorite food. She hasn't had that exact recipe since her mother's passing. This may be a little silly to say, but I can't wait to see her face when she can eat it again with a smile on her face." Sojiro explained, shaking his head. "If there's one thing I regret, it's not taking Wakaba seriously when she told me 'I think I might die' right before her death. I thought it was a joke-"
"You couldn't have known." Ren interrupted. "Nobody could have."
"I thought that maybe if I took Futaba in, maybe I'd be able to make it up to Wakaba somehow. Futaba had already been through enough... So many people had yelled at her and treated her poorly..." Sojiro said, thinking out loud to himself, "If only I could figure out how to heal emotional scars..."
"You can't." Ren stated, Sojiro looking over at him. "As someone who also has a substantial amount of emotional scars... It takes time and patience. 'Time heals all wounds' after all."
Sojiro laughed slightly, shaking his head. "You have a point there..."
The cafe door opened up and on instinct, Sojiro said, "Hello, welcome to Leblanc, what can I- Futaba!?"
"Yo." Futaba said as she walked inside. The neon green tops of her sneakers peaked out from under her baggy cargo pants. She readjusted her black tank top as she sat down at the seat in front of Wakaba's coffee. She picked up the coffee cup and took a small sip, wrinkling her nose in distaste. "It's cold."
Sojiro stared at Futaba in shock before asking, "Huh?"
"You can't sell this!" Futaba argued.
"N-Nevermind that! How did you get here?"
Futaba stared at Sojiro in confusion, studying her shoes for a second before she lightly poked Ren's shoulder. "Hey... My feet didn't get amputated without my knowledge, right?"
Ren looked down at Futaba's feet, then shook his head. Sojiro's concerned expression quickly fell to unamusement. "Nope. They seem perfectly connected to me."
"Okay, okay, I get it, you walked here." Sojiro said exhaustedly, interrupting the bit Ren and Futaba were making. "You're okay though?"
"... Was that bad?" Futaba asked nervously.
"That's not it! I'm just surprised to see you out of the house." Sojiro said quickly.
"Uh... I'm... I'm sorry I worried you." Futaba quietly apologized.
Sojiro let out a relieved breath, a few tears starting to fall from his eyes. "It's alright, Futaba. It's alright."
"Oh my God, Sojiro, are you crying?" Futaba asked.
"No, no, of course not." Sojiro said, quickly, wiping away his eyes.
"By the way... What's today's date? You know I haven't been on my computer in a while."
"August 21st." Ren said, glancing over at Futaba as he took another sip of coffee.
Futaba's eyes widened. "Oh... Right..."
"What am I missing?" Sojiro asked, looking between the two.
"Nothing. I just remembered that a new anime figured I wanted goes on sale today." Futaba effortlessly lied, keeping her attention on Ren. "I think you'd like it, actually. It's a new Kirito and Asuna duo figure."
Ren's eyes widened, glancing down at his pajama shirt and realizing he was wearing one of his old Sword Art Online shirts. Going with the lie, Ren said, "Wait, really? I freaking love SAO!"
"Who's your favorite character?"
"This is going to sound basic, but I love how overpowered Kirito is."
"I've always been a Leefa and Asuna girl myself." Futaba said, then acted like she came up with a new idea. "Do you wanna go see my collection in my room? I don't just have SAO figures, so maybe you can find something else you like in there."
"I'm down... If I'm allowed to go into the house, that is." Ren said, doing his best to give Sojiro his best begging look.
"Is it okay if he comes over, Sojiro? Please...?" Futaba begged as she stared at Sojiro, giving him the same look Ren was.
Sojiro sighed, taking the coffee cups back. "Go before I have actual paying customers..."
"Thanks Sojiro!" Futaba said chipperly as Ren picked up Morgana and followed Futaba back over to the Sakura house.
As they walked, Ren said, "If you tell anyone that I own a Sword Art Online shirt, you're dead, you hear me?"
"Don't worry. My lips are sealed." Futaba said, turning around slightly as she looked over at Ren. "Let me guess, you used to cosplay as Kirito when you were younger?"
"Only because my best friend wanted to go as Asuna for Halloween multiple years in a row." Ren said defensively.
"... Did you ever go as Femito?"
"Of course I went as Femito! It's why I stopped cosplaying!" Ren said as Futaba opened the front door and walked inside.
Futaba snickered as she and Ren walked up the stairs and into her bedroom. "Nerd."
"That's rich coming from the hacker." Ren said as he set Morgana down on Futaba's bed.
Futaba sat down in her computer chair and started logging in. "You guys helped me, so now it's my turn to help you... How am I gonna cook them?"
"Eliminate them with no remorse." Ren stated.
"Message received." Futaba said, pulling up some software on her computer. She tapped her headphones as Ren saw them power up, and then she went to Spotify and started playing music.
"We don't have much time left. Are you sure you can do this, Futaba?" Morgana asked.
Futaba paused, spinning her chair around as she stared at Futaba. "Did the kitty just talk, or am I hallucinating again?"
"Kitty!?" Morgana protested, his fur fluffing up in agitation.
"It's really complicated and I can explain it later, but you can understand Morgana now." Ren summed up.
"Oh... It's like that change in cognition thing, right?" Futaba asked. "My cognition changed to let me hear the cat."
"I am not a cat!" Morgana argued.
"How do you know about that?" Ren asked, getting back on topic.
Futaba pointed to the small table by her bed and Ren noticed a familiar tiny notebook. "Makoto let me borrow her notebook to read. It gave me a rough overview of what happened in there."
"She was over here?"
"A few days after you guys changed my heart. I called her over." Futaba said, turning around to focus on her computer screens. "I would have called you over too, but I figured it would have been suspicious to Sojiro if you came over here before now."
"I mean... Fair, I suppose." Ren decided. He glanced back over at Makoto's notebook. "You really read all that?"
Futaba nodded, not taking her eyes off of the screen. "I appreciate the fact that she color coded everything. Made it easier for me to understand."
"She does like her color coding..." Ren agreed, nodding his head.
The two fell silent as Futaba focused on her work, the only sound in the room being the clicking on the keyboard due to Futaba's scarily fast typing. Morgana nervously asked, "You are doing work... Right? You're not playing a game using your keyboard?"
Futaba didn't answer, still staring at her computer screens. Ren glanced over at the center screen, almost laughing when he saw that she was now turning up the volume for her music. "I think she's in the zone, Mona."
"Talk about intense concentration..." Morgana commented, looking around the room and studying the pile of trash bags in the corner and the newspapers strewn around the ground. "This place is so messy... I'm surprised she can even think. We should clean the place up for her."
"By 'we', you mean me, right?" Ren asked.
Morgana nodded. "Let's get to it! Waiting around is so boring!"
Ren sighed, knowing that Morgana was going to force him to do it anyway. Ren got to work cleaning Futaba's room, making sure the trash bags had actual trash in them before taking them the dumpster by Leblanc, folding up the newspapers on the ground and placing them in an empty drawer in case they were important, setting up some anime figures around the room that Futaba hadn't put up yet, wiping almost everything down and removing a fine layer of dust. Ren even mopped the exposed wood of the floor and took a mini vacuum and vacuumed the carpet around Futaba's computer chair.
Once Ren was done, Morgana smiled and said, "It looks a little better now, don't you think?"
"I guess..." Ren said, feeling a little guilty. It felt a little wrong going through Futaba's things like that, but at the same time... Her room was definitely cleaner.
"You done yet, Futaba?" Morgana asked. When Futaba still didn't respond, he stated, "She can't hear a word I'm saying..."
"I guess we just have to keep waiting." Ren said cautiously.
Ren walked around the house, making two instant ramen cups to serve as lunch for himself and Futaba. Futaba took small bites of the ramen as she worked, keeping her eyes glued on the screen. As Ren ate his lunch, he sneakily took a picture of Futaba from behind.
Ren (Joker): 4:37 PM
Guess who's
up
and moving again?
📎Image
Ann (Panther): 4:37 PM
YAY!
Ryuji (Skull): 4:37 PM
LET'S GOOOOOO!!!!!
Makoto (Queen): 4:38 PM
Oh thank goodness...
Yusuke (Fox): 4:38 PM
Makoto, why are you so surprised? We're in a group chat with her. We've been texting each other pretty much nonstop for two weeks now.
Makoto (Queen): 4:38 PM
Well, when I saw her last, she wasn't allowed
to
get out of her bed per Boss's orders.
Ann (Panther): 4:39 PM
Wait, you two have her number? How'd you get it?
Makoto (Queen): 4:39 PM
...
She gave it to me.
Ryuji (Skull): 4:40 PM
When
did she give it to you?
Ren (Joker): 4:40 PM
When
she went over to talk to Futaba at Futaba's request a few days after we changed her heart.
Makoto (Queen): 4:40 PM
No
need
to expose me like that, wow.
Ryuji (Skull): 4:41 PM
She willingly gave
you
her phone number?
Makoto (Queen): 4:41 PM
Yeah... Was she not supposed to?
Ryuji (Skull): 4:41 PM
Just surprised, that's all.
Ren (Joker): 4:42 PM
She's taking care of MedJed now. She's been doing that since the moment I woke up, more or less.
Ann (Panther): 4:42 PM
Good, I was starting to worry about her.
Ryuji (Skull): 4:42 PM
Should we plan on meeting tomorrow and talking over everything?
Ren (Joker): 4:42 PM
If Futaba is down, I'm down with us meeting in Leblanc. I'll
ask
her once she comes back to Earth.
Yusuke (Fox): 4:43 PM
Comes back to Earth...?
Ren (Joker): 4:43 PM
She's so in the zone with hacking
that
she hasn't even noticed
that
Morgana made me clean her room. He's kind of annoyed with her at the moment
because
of the fact that she's so in the zone.
Makoto (Queen): 4:44 PM
Why?
Ren (Joker): 4:44 PM
Futaba turned up the volume of her music so that she could drown us out while she's working. I caught her doing it and Morgana didn't. He's annoyed that she has her music up so loud
that
she can't hear him talk.
Ann (Panther): 4:44 PM
OMG
🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣
Ryuji (Skull): 4:44 PM
I'M DEAD! LMAO! 😆
Yusuke (Fox): 4:45 PM
If
she
decides
to
join us, she will make
quite
the interesting addition...
Makoto (Queen): 4:45 PM
Agreed. Let's just plan on meeting tomorrow and if Futaba doesn't want to meet, we'll change it.
Ren (Joker): 4:45 PM
That works for me. Leblanc at noon?
Yusuke (Fox): 4:45 PM
Sounds good.
Ann (Panther): 4:46 PM
I'll bring snacks!
Ryuji (Skull): 4:46 PM
Aw man! I was gonna say that, Ann!
Ann (Panther): 4:46 PM
Beat ya to it! 😜
Makoto (Queen): 4:46 PM
See
you
guys tomorrow.
Ren smiled as he put his phone away, staring back at Futaba. After another hour or so, Ren starting to get ancy, Futaba stretched her arms up and said, "Aaaaaannnnndddd done!"
"You finished it?" Ren asked happily.
Futaba turned around in her chair and nodded. "Yup!"
"Up top!" Ren said happily, reaching his hand over from Futaba's bed as the two high fived, causing Morgana to wake up from his nap.
Morgana stretched his back, then asked, "It's finally done? You did the thing?"
"Yeah, I-" Futaba started to say, then looked around her room. "It's so clean. Why?"
"Morgana made me clean your room." Ren explained. "I put the newspapers in one of the empty drawers of your desk, I made sure everything was trash before I threw away the trash bags, I dusted everything, and I made put up more of your anime figures you didn't have displayed yet."
"You really need to clean your own room next time." Morgana said quickly, Futaba looking annoyed. Ren flicked Morgana's head as Morgana wisely decided to change the subject. "Did you really handle MedJed?"
"You should be able to see it on the news tomorrow." Futaba said with a defiant smirk. "I can't believe it... I handled MedJed and you guys handled my room... Thanks."
"Don't mention it. I get how hard it is to clean when you're in a depressive state." Ren said with a gentle smile.
Futaba stood up, making a shooing motion to Ren and Morgana. "Now get up. I wanna sleep."
"Yes ma'am. The rest of us were talking about meeting in Leblanc tomorrow at noon. You down?"
"Sure." Futaba said, taking off her shoes as she walked over to the bed. "Wait... Go to my keyboard."
Ren complied, walking over to his keyboard to see the small crochet panda Nanako and set him from Inaba. Futaba said from her bed, "You said you'd get it back after you changed my heart. There you go."
Ren smiled, grabbing the small panda and picking up Morgana again. "Thanks."
"No... Thank you, seriously. I'll thank the others tomorrow." Futaba said, laying down in her bed and pointed to the door. "Seriously though, leave. I wanna sleep."
Ren laughed, walking over to the door. "You sleep, Futaba. You earned it."
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
Futaba came over the next day about an hour before everyone else, sitting down on Ren's bed as he got the meeting table into position. Once he was done, he made sure his Nintendo Switch was set up before grabbing two controllers and handing one to Futaba. Futaba investigated the green controller in confusion as she asked, "What's this for?"
"I figured we could play some Smash Bros while we wait for everyone else to get here." Ren said, making sure that his red controller was connected as he booted up the game. "We didn't exactly have a fair fight last time, Alibaba."
Futaba's confusion expression changed to a mischievous smile. "You are so on!"
Ren and Futaba chose their characters, Futaba continuing to go with the orange Inkling as Ren went with Cloud once again, Futaba shaking her head with disapproval. "Typical."
"What?" Ren asked, starting to laugh as the match started.
"Final Fantasy nerd..." Futaba commented.
"Hey, at least I didn't choose a character that looks like me." Ren countered.
"Rude! I can play other characters! I just choose the Inkling because she's the least intimidating!" Futaba said, sounding annoyed.
"No... Kirby isn't intimidating. The Pokémon aren't intimidating. Freaking Isabelle isn't intimidating. The Inklings are just there. I'm intimidated just by seeing the big paintball gun."
"Weakling." Futaba commented under her breath.
"Oh really?"
"Yeah really."
"Let's see who the weakling is after we go a few rounds."
Ren and Futaba stared at the TV screen, going a few rounds of beating each other up in Smash Bros and occasionally switching characters. After maybe an hour, Makoto walked upstairs and saw their concentration as she said, "Hey guys..."
"Hi Makoto." Ren said, not even waving hello.
"'Sup." Futaba said, her eyes flicking over to Makoto for a second before they flicked right back to the TV.
"Be with you in a sec. I'm trying to prove that I'm good at Smash Bros!" Ren said, holding onto his controller tighter.
"Fat chance." Futaba said with a small smirk.
Morgana jumped onto to meeting table, giving Makoto a disappointed look. "They've been like this all day."
"I see..." Makoto said as she watched the two.
After a few more minutes, Futaba dealt the final blow, Ren leaning back on his bed. "NO!"
"HA!" Futaba said, pointing at Ren and laughing. "I still reign supreme!"
"Yeah, yeah, yeah." Ren said, grabbing the controller back from Futaba as he got off of his bed so he could turn off the TV.
"Looks like you guys are having fun though..." Makoto commented.
"Yeah, lots of fun." Ren agreed.
"Hey, the rest of your friends are here. Come get them!" Sojiro yelled from the cafe.
"On it!" Ren said as he ran downstairs to go grab Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke.
Makoto sat down in one of the chairs by the table as Ren came back up with Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke, Futaba electing to stay seated on Ren's bed. Ren switched the TV to the news, staring at everyone in concern as Ann started getting out all the snacks she had brought. "Sure guys... Make yourselves at home."
"We already are." Ann stated happily.
"I see that..." Ren commented.
"Do you want anything, Futaba? Ann brought a variety." Ryuji asked.
Futaba shook her head. "I-I'm good here."
"I know that it's summer vacation, but you kids better not be slacking off." Sojiro said as he walked upstairs.
"We were about to work on our summer homework, Boss." Makoto said, quickly coming up with a lie. "We'll keep our voices down, promise."
Ryuji leaned over to Ann and whispered, "We have summer homework?"
"Ryuji!" Ann hissed.
"Dude..." Ren said, slightly disappointed.
"Late last night, it was discovered that someone has tampered with the hacker group MedJed's website." The news reporter on the screen said, everyone freezing and looking over at the screen. "The site's main page now displays what is thought to be the mark belonging to the Phantom Thieves. Moreso, the personal information of a Japanese man, a possible MedJed member, was illegally publicized."
Ren and Morgana slowly looked over at Futaba as Sojiro asked, "Aren't these the guys people have been all up in arms about?"
"MedJed has yet to issue an official reply." The news reporter concluded. "Furthermore, their previously announced cleanse of Japan has remained unimplemented for now. Some speculate that they have taken this series of events seriously and ultimately canceled their plan."
Futaba met Ren's gaze and offered him a small smirk, the rest of the group smirking amongst themselves. Sojiro asked, "Why are you all smirking? What am I missing?"
"Nothing important." Futaba answered. "Do you mind putting my staple food in the microwave? I hunger for a more substantial meal."
Sojiro sighed and nodded. "Okay... I'll go get your food."
"Thank you!" Futaba said, looking over at everyone else once Sojiro was gone. "Told you I would take care of MedJed."
"You did all that while we cleaned your room?" Morgana asked.
"You doxxed a man while Ren cleaned your room?" Makoto corrected, starting to laugh both out of nerves and out of amusement.
"What? Is that supposed to be hard?" Futaba asked while shrugging.
"Metal..." Ryuji commented, nodding his head.
"Excellent job." Yusuke said approvingly.
"No kidding." Ann agreed.
"After the commercial break, we will be asking experts from various fields about this turn of events." The News Reporter added before it cut to commercial.
"Who wants to be that one of the experts is going to be Akechi?" Ryuji asked.
"I'm not taking that bet." Ann answered.
Yusuke started getting out his wallet as Makoto said, "Yusuke, that was a rhetorical question, please do not actually bet money on this. This would not count under miscellaneous."
"Oh..." Yusuke said, putting his money back in his wallet.
"I can't believe our break is almost over..." Ryuji complained a bit more loudly.
"Only ten more days..." Ren said, sighing as he grabbed a chip from one of the bags Ann brought.
Present day...
"So the Phantom Thieves only stole the heart of Futaba Sakura?" Sae asked, interrupting the story.
Ren nodded. "That's right."
"And MedJed was in turn defeated by her real world hacking abilities?"
"Two for two."
"That does correlate to the facts as we know them..." Sae commented. "If you're telling the truth, then Wakaba Isshiki didn't commit suicide... Did a third party target her life with the goal of destroying her research?"
"That's our theory." Ren agreed. "Well, part of it, anyway."
"Then what's the other part?"
"You'll find out in due time. Let keep you in suspense for a little while longer."
Sae sighed as she continued, "Wakaba's death was two years ago. That also coincides with when the incidents started occurring... Does this other Metaverse user that Madarame and Kaneshiro mentioned really exist?"
"The answers will be clear in due time... I hope."
"Earlier, I mentioned those psychotic breakdown incidents that have alarmed the public. All of a sudden, people will lose consciousness or become violent. A situation as incomprehensible as that can't be explained away as 'troubled social conditions'. I suspect that these cases are all connected to a larger, man-made plot. The method involved always muddled the explication, but your story has virtually confirmed its viability. Although, I wouldn't have suspected a new criminal to come to light through your testimony. What did your group think of this other Metaverse user?"
"They were the true criminal."
"How self-centered of you."
"If you want to call me that, fine." Ren said bluntly. "I never asked for any of this. I was thrown into this without my consent. I'm just trying to make the best of a really bad situation."
"The Phantom Thieves tamper with other people's hearts without their consent. How is this any different?" Sae asked. For once, Ren didn't have a good answer. "Well... No matter how you thought of them, there can be no doubting your resolve. Are those incidents because of you or someone else?"
"I'm asking myself that same question. There's a reason why the... The person in the black mask did what they did." Ren struggled to say. He didn't entirely remember who he was talking about, but he remembered feeling some sense of remorse for them. "I just... Don't know what that reason is at the moment. If there's anything I've learned about human behavior thanks to being a Phantom Thief... It's that there's always a reason why someone does what they do. I'm just not entirely certain what their reason is."
"Either way, I will get to the bottom of this." Sae said as Ren noticed the tarot card above her head. Sae grabbed her folder, flipping to the next part. "Let's move onto your next crime. Kunikazu Okumura. You should know who he is... Considering what happened."
"That wasn't us." Ren stated.
"Really? There was a calling card at the scene of the crime." Sae stated, grabbing the plastic evidence bag with Kunikazu's calling card inside.
"Yes, we targeted him, but... It's really complicated, okay?" Ren said uneasily. "What wound up happening to him... We didn't do it."
"Regardless, your testimony regarding this incident will be serious. I'm sure you understand why. Answer my next question carefully. What did you do to Okumura?"
"Well, I can't exactly start there, can I?" Ren asked. "There was apparently someone else in between Futaba and Kunikazu."
"'Apparently'? What do you mean by that?"
"Well, to explain that, we need to go back to the last ten days of summer vacation..."
Three months ago...
"To think, the cognitive version of a person would transform into a horrible monster and attack us..." Yusuke commented as Futaba walked back upstairs with some food. He slowly looked up at Futaba and said, "Sorry... I don't mean it like-"
"It's okay." Futaba said, sitting back down on Ren's bed with her microwave ramen.
"I thought that other cognitive beings were meant to represent victims too... Like the slaves in the castle or the walking ATMs." Ann commented.
"Well, they seem alive, but they're only part of the backdrop. The Palace ruler determines the form and strength of their cognition." Makoto reasoned out, Morgana opening his mouth to answer, but then slowly closed it once Makoto took over. "I would have loved to ask Wakaba how far she was into her research."
"... She was pretty far." Futaba answered. "Really close to getting an answer, if I remember correctly."
"How much of your mother's research do you remember?" Ann asked.
"... Why are you asking?" Futaba asked.
"... Just curious."
"I need to get everything down... My thoughts are still kinda jumbled."
"That's understandable." Makoto said quickly. "Take your time."
"Okay... So I've been thinking..." Ryuji started to say.
"That's always a good idea." Morgana muttered.
Ryuji glared at Morgana for a second before continuing, "Yeah, Futaba is a genius and everything, but is she really that good that she crushed a whole international hacker organization?"
"The one who taunted the Phantom Thieves was a guy in Japan, not an American." Futaba corrected. "I knew that the MedJed members in Japan aren't anything to worry about, so I didn't panic. All I did was go on their website, track the IP address of whoever changed the site to read those messages, go through some online bills and online purchases to figure out who the person actually was, I gathered more information, I posted that information on line, and then I changed MedJed's website to show the Phantom Thieves logo... Shout out to Inari for sharing the digital version of the logo with me via Google Drive and to Makoto for helping him figure out how to do it."
Yusuke blinked a few times, then asked, "You're calling me Inari out here as well?"
"... What?" Futaba asked, giving Yusuke a confused look.
"Your Shadow kept referring to Yusuke as Inari in your Palace." Makoto summed up.
Futaba shrugged. "Maybe it's part of that weird... Residual trust thing I keep having?"
"Residual trust?" Ann asked.
"... I don't really know how else to explain this, but something deep inside me is saying that I can trust all of you, but I don't know what that thing is. It's saying that I can place most of my trust into Ren and Makoto, but... I trust all of you, to some extent, and I'm not one hundred percent sure why since I barely know you guys." Futaba summed up.
"Okay, backing up slightly," Ren said quickly. "How do you know that the MedJed members in Japan aren't anything to worry about?"
"... Because I'm the founder. Duh." Futaba answered, rolling her eyes behind her glasses.
"Say what now!?" Ryuji asked, his eyes widening as everyone else stared at Futaba in shock. "Are we taking that literally?"
"It was only me at first, back when I was referred to as the hacker of justice. Since I was anonymous, a lot of guys from all over the world started using the name and committing cyber crimes and stuff." Futaba elaborated as she kept eating her ramen.
"Didn't you just commit a cyber crime by doxxing the person who threatened to cleanse Japan?" Ren asked.
"Same difference. Either way, it was a hassle to expose all of them so I just... Abandoned ship, so to speak. I haven't been MedJed for a really long time though. I go by Alibaba now." Futaba said with a small shrug. "They may have taken over my name, but I can still take them down one guy at a time."
"So... What I'm hearing is that Futaba is the true MedJed and we were freaking out over some weak-ass dipshits." Ryuji commented.
Morgana rolled his eyes. "You know, you can be really slow sometimes."
Ryuji glared at Morgana again as Ann asked, "So... What do you want to do now, Futaba? We'd be more than happy to have you join our team officially, but if you don't want to."
"'Kay. I'm in."
"... Well that was easy." Ryuji stated.
"Hey, with her abilities, our investigation of Mementos is probably going to go even smoother than before." Makoto said, Morgana lowering his body as he stared at the entire group in annoyance.
"I guess..." Morgana grumbled.
"So... Futaba... You found out about us because you bugged Leblanc, right?" Ann asked.
"Secret." Futaba stated.
"How'd you learn to hack? Was it an online course or somethin'?" Ryuji asked.
"Private."
"When, exactly, did you get the Nav?" Yusuke asked. "Did you have it before us? Right when you met us? After we left you in your room?"
"I have a right to remain silent."
"Guys," Ren said, glancing over at Futaba. "Obviously, she isn't going to tell us anything because even though she kinda trusts us, she doesn't really know us. We should probably let her get acclimated to our group and get to know us a little better... In small groups."
"Then may I suggest Makoto and I being the first group?" Yusuke asked. "She's more familiar with the two of us since she's in a group chat with us."
"You guys know I can hear you talking, right?" Futaba asked. "I may have my headphones on, but I'm not listening to music right now. Like... You guys really aren't being subtle about this."
"Sorry... We don't mean to talk about you like you aren't there, Futaba." Ann apologized. "Is hanging out with us in small groups okay with you?"
"Hold on, hold on," Ryuji said quickly. "We have to be working towards something with this, yeah? Not just blindly having her hang out with us."
"But do we have to?" Futaba asked nervously.
"Yes. It's good to have milestones. They help track your progress."
"You know... You do make a good point..." Ren agreed, snapping his fingers into a finger gun.
"Okay... Then what do you suggest, Ryuji?" Makoto asked.
"Well... What do normal teenagers do in the summer time?" Ryuji asked. When nobody answered for a few seconds, Ryuji continued, "They go to the beach! We should work up Futaba's comfort with us so we can all go to the beach!"
"The beach!?" Futaba asked. "That's too high level for me! Do you know how much I have to hype myself up just to walk over here!?"
"Which is why we'd be working up to it. Milestones, Futaba. Work with me here." Ryuji reasoned. "Just think about it, you're bound to be a little less anxious if you're with people you know. You're pretty comfortable with Sojiro. You're even pretty comfortable with Ren since you've gotten to know him through hearing what goes on in Lebland. It might help to think of hanging out with the rest of us and getting to know hs a little better as a safety net of sorts. If you get to know us and we get to know you, then you'll be familiar with us, and if you're familiar with us, you're bound to be less likely to be anxious out in public with a bunch of strangers since you'll have your safety net there."
"... That also actually makes a lot of sense." Makoto commented. "Good job, Ryuji."
"See? I have big brain moments sometimes." Ryuji said, puffing out his chest with pride. As a joke, Ann lightly hit the back of Ryuji's neck, Ryuji immediately crumbling in his chair. Ren had to stop himself from laughing.
"... I guess that works..." Futaba said nervously. "When you put it that way, anyway..."
"Then it's settled!" Ann said chipperly, clapping her hands together once. "Let's make a new group chat with Futaba in it and come up with the official schedule later!"
"But tomorrow, we're starting with myself and Makoto." Yusuke reminded everyone.
"Sounds like a plan!" Makoto said, giving Yusuke a thumbs up.
Everyone but Futaba and Morgana left an hour later, and as soon as they were gone, Futaba looked over at Ren and asked, "Is this going to be a disaster?"
"With this group... It's fifty fifty." Ren admitted. "But at least the journey with the disaster is going to be fun."
"You're not gonna drive me up a wall, are you, Kitty?" Futaba asked, messing with Morgana's ears.
"Why me?" Morgana whined, Ren and Futaba laughing to themselves as Morgana simply accepted his fate.
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
"Hey Boss, we're borrowing Ren for the rest of the afternoon." Makoto said as she leaned her head into Leblanc.
As Ren started taking off his apron, Sojiro asked, "Why...?"
"We're trying to get Futaba reintroduced to society." Yusuke stated as he walked behind Makoto so that Sojiro could see him.
"You... You're what?" Sojiro asked again.
"We're trying to make sure Futaba is comfortable around us so that we can potentially coax her into going to the beach before we go back to school." Ren summed up as he walked upstairs to go grab his bag and put away his apron.
"You kids have big goals..." Sojiro commented.
"I prefer to think of us as ambitious." Makoto corrected as Ren walked back downstairs. "Ready?"
"Yup... Let's go." Ren said, waving goodbye to Sojiro as he met Makoto and Yusuke outside.
Morgana poked his head out of Ren's bag and said, "How do we think this is going to go?"
"I think it's going to go fairly well." Yusuke said positively. "We already have a good repertoire over text, so I imagine that it will somewhat translate into real life."
"You guys really have a good text relationship?"
"Oh yeah. She's a real chatterbox." Makoto answered. "She also frequently send us memes or anything she finds funny."
"Huh..."
"What?"
"Nothing..."
"Ren..."
"I guess I'm just a little surprised that you guys have a good text relationship, that's all."
Makoto and Yusuke glanced at each other, blinked a few times to comprehend what Ren just said, and then Yusuke said, "We do exist outside of you. We have lives... However boring they tend to be."
"Well, I know that! I'm just used to all of us hanging out as a big group, that's all." Ren elaborated. "I'm used to all of us talking as a group."
"Sure, but you, Ann, and Ryuji hang out all the time outside of this." Makoto answered. "We don't blame you for that, obviously. I'm a third year, Yusuke goes to a different school, it makes it hard to plan to hang out as a group when we aren't doing after school club stuff."
"Do we make you guys feel left out?"
"No, of course not!" Yusuke said quickly. "Makoto and I just made the decision that the two of us were going to hang out outside of Phantom Thief activities and we're including Futaba in that as well. It's nothing against the rest of you."
"Well... That... Okay..." Ren said, nodding his head as they approached Sojiro's house. "That's fair."
"We don't mean for that to sound exclusive or like we don't like anyone else. We do. It's just that we also like hanging out with each other outside of stuff." Makoto elaborated. "We mainly just cook food and watch movies."
"Nobody is missing much when we hang out." Yusuke added as they walked inside. "It's literally just us watching movies and Makoto attempting to teach me how to cook."
"Emphasis on attempting." Makoto said jokingly. "It's a struggle. He doesn't even know how to use a rice cooker."
"In my defense-" Yusuke protested.
"It is literally just rice, water, salt, and a timer."
"Setting the timer is very complicated."
"Oh whatever." Makoto said, knocking on Futaba's bedroom door. "Futaba, it's us. Can we come in?"
"Hold on a minute..." Futaba said as the group heard some rustling inside her bedroom. "Okay. Enter."
Yusuke opened the door, almost jumping back when he saw what appeared to be Futaba sitting in her computer chair waiting for everyone to come in, except she was wearing a mask of a girl with black hair, bun covers, and the chubbiest cheeks known to man. "Oh my God!"
"Welcome to my domain." Futaba stated, her voice muffled by the mask.
"Futaba... What is that supposed to be?" Makoto asked as calmly as she could.
"Don't worry about it." Futaba said as Ren got out his phone and took a quick picture. "Ren, what are you doing?"
"For future blackmail." Ren stated, Makoto just knowing that Futaba was unamused under her mask.
"Not cool, man."
"Such an avant garde design... You have excellent taste. Sorry that I got scared originally. I wasn't expecting to see such beauty when I opened the door." Yusuke asked, Makoto and Ren giving him a confused look. Yusuke didn't seem to notice... Or he didn't care.
Futaba laughed as Makoto sat down on the ground. Makoto smiled and said, "Let's get started, shall we?"
"What, exactly, are we doing?" Futaba asked as Yusuke turned to study her desk.
"Well, I heard that card games are good team bonding experiences." Makoto stated, pulling a few random card games out of her bag, including a stack of Uno. "I figured that this would be a good start."
Ren glanced over at Morgana. "You in?"
"I don't know how to play Uno." Morgana said nervously.
"Don't worry. We can teach you." Makoto said quickly.
Yusuke turned his head slightly as he said, "Maybe we should start bringing Uno into the Palaces."
Makoto's eyes widened. "That's a good idea!"
"How can Uno help us in the Palaces?" Ren asked.
"Oh, it won't help you, but it'll help the rest of us." Makoto said, taking the cards out of the box and shuffling them. "It'll help keep us entertained while you space out."
"... What?"
"You have this weird little... Habit, let's call it." Makoto said gently. "Sometimes, when we enter a Palace, you kinda just tend to... Space out and stare into the distance."
Yusuke nodded. "Yes, it's a little frightening. Ann, Morgana, and Ryuji have essentially accepted it at this point, but Makoto and I are still a little freaked out."
"Real world time is a little... Funky in there, but if I had to guess, I think the most you've zoned out for is... At least an hour or two." Makoto answered.
"Yeah. There's only so many things we can talk about because we start to run out of topics of conversation."
"... Is that when I got to the Velvet Room...?" Ren asked himself.
"The... The what?" Futaba asked, glancing over at Makoto. "You didn't put that in your notes."
"I'm... Not entirely... Does this have to do with that looney bin thing?" Makoto asked.
Ren rolled his eyes. "I'm telling you, it's a very real thing. Morgana saw the glowing tarot card over your head."
"I don't know why I saw it, but I did." Morgana agreed.
"Ren is... Under the impression that we are all sorted into a subclass based on a random tarot card in the major arcana and that whenever we hang out with him, our bond gets stronger and we... Level up, so to speak." Yusuke said, not turning around as he explained it to Futaba. "I'm apparently the Empreor, Makoto is the Priestess, Morgana is the Magician, Ryuji is the Chariot, and Ann is the Lovers."
"... Does Sojiro have one?" Futaba asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah. He's the Heirophant."
"Do... Do I have one?"
"I mean... Probably. I don't know what it is though."
"If you had to guess though... What would it be?"
"Just based on general vibes? I'd have to guess Hermit." Ren answered, Yusuke, Makoto, and Futaba bursting into laughter. "What? What's so funny?"
"Now I know that you're a loon. You choose the most stereotypical answer for Futaba." Makoto said while laughing.
"The societal shut it is the Hermit. How original." Yusuke agreed. "There are... Twenty two cards in the Major Arcana... Six of which are already technically claimed-"
"Actually, no, I have a lot more that are claimed than you think." Ren said, trying to think. "I also have... Death, Temperance, Devil, Wheel of Fortune, Sun, Moon, Fool, I started Star and Hanged Man recently... And then outside of the Major Arcana, Nanako is The Journey, and I also have Faith and Councillor."
"Regardless... You have so much not claimed already, and despite that you chose probably the most basic one at random to represent Futaba." Yusuke said, finally turning around to look at Ren. "Where is the creativity? Where is the originality?"
"I was being plenty original."
"... Were you though?" Futaba asked. "I mean... Out of all of the- Inari, what did you do!?"
Makoto and Ren looked over at Yusuke, seeing that there were five figures sitting beside her desk, Neo Feathermen figures, to be specific, but you couldn't tell who was supposed to be who anymore since each figure had a piece of the other, every single piece flipped and swapped. Ren looked over at Yusuke in horror. "Yusuke, you didn't..."
"I made them look more aesthically pleasing!" Yusuke said proudly.
"You wouldn't know aesthetics if they hit you in the face, Inari!" Futaba argued back, Yusuke stumbling back into her bed as she started grabbing her figures. "Pink and Green's heads... And Red's been hacked to bits... It took me so long to get them into the positions I wanted..."
"How dare you say that to me, of all people!" Yusuke argued. "And that's hardly my fault! I accidentally hit one of them and it automatically crumbled!"
"Because you're allowed to pose them however you want!" Futaba argued.
Makoto shook her head. "For shame, Yusuke, for shame."
"Why are you all ganging up on me!?" Yusuke asked.
"You never mess with someone's figures, Yusuke. Figure etiquette, one o one." Ren stated.
"Well how was I supposed to know that? I've never owned anything this nice!" Yusuke argued.
"Well, now you're gonna help me put them back the way I want them while I teach you what figures are." Futaba announced, handing one of the figures back to Yusuke.
Futaba started lecturing Yusuke, taking off her mask to do it properly as they fixed her figures. Makoto and Ren worked on putting the figures back into their original positions, Futaba doing a few extra tweaks at the end. Once Futaba concluded her lecture, Yusuke commented, "Fascinating... Art depicts a flash of inspiration, but models like these offer a much different means of entertainment."
"Yeah! If they're extra posable like these ones, then you can recreate any scene you want!" Futaba said excitedly.
"Interesting..."
"So... Are we gonna play Uno now?" Morgana asked. "It seems like you're doing pretty well with these two."
"If this is all I have to do, then this'll be a breeze!" Futaba said happily.
"... Then you'll be fine if you hang out with Ryuji and Ann tomorrow in my room?" Ren asked.
"... Can I bring the mask?" Futaba asked.
"... Maybe not..." Makoto said nervously as Ren nodded and gave Futaba a thumbs up. "Ren, you're being a bad influence."
"What? No I'm not! I'm being a great influence!" Ren denied.
Makoto gave Ren a disapproving look. "This is being a bad influence, Ren. She needs to get used to being around us without wearing the mask. She'll be doing that plenty in the Metaverse."
"... Then therefore she should get used to being around us while wearing the mask... Besides, it'd be really funny to see Ryuji's reaction."
"That doesn't mean that she needs to be doing it in the real world!" Makoto argued.
Futaba looked over at Yusuke while Ren and Makoto kept bickering about whether or not Futaba should bring the mask outside the house and asked, "Why are Mom and Dad fighting?"
"We're not Mom and Dad." Ren and Makoto said in unison.
"No, you two are dating." Yusuke said, Makoto and Ren glaring at Yusuke in annoyance. "Oh, sorry, fake dating. I forgot that you two are fake dating. My apologies."
"... Why are you two fake dating?" Futaba asked.
"You don't need to know that incredibly long story." Makoto said quickly. "I honestly don't think she should bring the mask outside the house, Ren. It's too impractical and not conclusive for what we're doing. Leave the joke in the room, Joker."
"But... But my codename is literally Joker... I don't think I can leave the joke in here."
"Do you want me to order you to do things?"
"Do you really think you can order me around, your Highness?"
"You really think I don't have some sort of power over you in this instance?" Makoto asked, looking over at Futaba. "The mask stays here, okay? You need to get used to us without that thing as a crutch."
"Yes ma'am." Futaba stated, saluting Makoto. Ren looked slightly annoyed, but didn't say anything.
Everyone sat down on the ground to play some UNO, Ren operating as Morgana's hands to hold up his cards, and when everyone finally left and said goodbye, Ren looked back at Futaba and quietly said, "Bring the mask. You can get used to everyone on your own time."
Futaba smiled and nodded. "Will do, leader!"
Chapter 44
Notes:
Sorry this chapter took longer than anticipated! I was in the middle of finals/graduating with my bachelor’s!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
Makoto got out her phone and dialed Futaba's number, holding her phone up to her ear. After a few seconds, Futaba answered and said, "Yo?"
"Hey, Yusuke and I are planning a movie night in my apartment tonight. Are you free? Do you think you'll be able to go on the train?"
"... As long as I have somewhere there, probably. What movie are you guys watching?"
"Well... We haven't decided yet. If you were up for it, we were going to let you choose."
"Do we... Do we have to watch a movie?"
"Well, no, not necessarily. What do you have in mind?"
"A show... Thing. Are we able to rent DVDs and stuff?"
"Yeah."
"Can... Can I... Um... Can I pick it out on my own? In my old homes, whenever I was told I was able to watch whatever I wanted, my family members would... Um... Let's just say that I never actually got to watch what I wanted to watch without some form of ridicule. I just wanna make sure this is real... Ya know?"
"Of course. Whatever you wanna watch and eat tonight, we'll do that. I've been picking up some shifts at my after school jobs this summer, so I have some money we can spend. I'll pick you up in an hour, okay? You can even bring a comfort item with you if you want."
"Really?"
"Yeah. I have comfort items of my own too. Whatever you think you need to bring so that you're comfortable here, go for it. No judgement will come from me, and if Yusuke says something, I'll kill him."
Futaba laughed. "Okay. I'll see you in an hour."
"See you then." Makoto said, hanging up the phone. Makoto stuffed the phone into one of the pockets of her plain white collared dress and walked out to the living room, grabbing her purse with her wallet before slipping on a pair of sneakers.
Makoto double checked that she had her apartment keys, then walked outside to head to the train station. She walked up to the Sakura house and knocked on the door.
Sojiro opened the door, giving Makoto a confused look. "Niijima-chan... What are you doing here?"
"I'm here to pick up your daughter for a hang out tonight. Yusuke and I usually hang out together without the rest of the group there. We invited Futaba to join us, and she agreed."
"Where are you guys going?"
"Just to the apartment I share with my sister. We're going to rent a movie and then take it back."
"And where is your apartment?"
"In Shibuya. I'll be with her the entire time and I'll even take her back here after we're done." Makoto said quickly. "I promise, she's not gonna leave my side. I'll figure out how to put a leash on her if I have to."
"Are you sure you'll be with her the entire time?" Sojiro asked as Futaba jumped down the stairs holding a pair of green sneakers and a green frog Squishmallow.
"Sojiro, calm down." Futaba said, setting her sneakers down on the ground and slipping them on her feet. "I got this... I think."
"Are you sure?" Sojiro asked gently.
Futaba nodded. She walked out of the house and stood next to Makoto. "As long as I'm with someone I know, I think I'll be fine... Especially if I can turn up the music on my headphones so I can drown everyone else out."
"Are you sure?" Sojiro repeated, glancing over at Makoto.
"I can handle this." Makoto said confidently. She glanced over at Futaba and asked, "You good to go? You got a comfort item?"
"Yup." Futaba said, squeezing the Squishmallow in her hands. "I'm good to go!"
"Well... Alright..." Sojiro said, pointing a finger at Futaba. "If you want me or Ren to come get you, call me, okay?"
Futaba nodded. "I will."
Makoto and Futaba waved goodbye to Sojiro as they started walking to the train station. Once they were far enough away from the Sakura house, Makoto asked, "So how was your day with Ryuji and Ann?"
"We just sat up in Ren's room and talked. Ryuji tried telling me about how he keeps getting all these girls-"
Makoto snorted, covering her mouth. "Sorry... That was just a bold faced lie and I couldn't help it."
"No, I agree. As a member of the opposite sex, I don't find him the least bit attractive. I highly doubt the validity of that story."
"Didn't you put that in the group chat?"
"And I said it to him in person."
"Great... Knock his ego down a few pegs." Makoto said approvingly.
"Honestly, I think he could use it." Futaba agreed as the two approached the station. "Is Inari meeting us at your apartment or in Shibuya?"
"I believe he is going to meet us at the movie rental shop on Central Street... Or somewhere near it." Makoto said, getting out her phone to text Yusuke the plan.
"Cool, cool... So what's the deal with you and Ren?"
"Huh...?" Makoto asked, slowly looking over at Futaba.
"Inari mentioned that you and Ren were fake dating. What's up with that?"
"It's... Complicated."
"How complicated?"
"I have this friend named Eiko and she's so convinced that Ren and I are secretly in love with each other or something, so she told her boyfriend Tsukasa that Ren was my boyfriend and planned a double date between the four of us, and her boyfriend may or may not be related to the mafia-"
"Very complicated." Futaba stated.
"Yes. Very complicated." Makoto agreed as she and Futaba walked into the station.
"Well... Are you?"
"Am I what?"
"Are you secretly in love with Ren?"
"That... Is a complicated question." Makoto commented. "According to the school, I am."
"What do you mean?"
"Did I forget to mention that Eiko told my entire grade that Ren and I are dating?" Makoto asked. "That the student council president and the transfer student with a record are dating?"
"Oh... That... Um... That's not good." Futaba commented.
"Yeah... Which is going to raise a lot of questions when we go back to school..."
"Would your school have any reason to think that you're dating...?"
"I mean... Maybe..." Makoto said, thinking back to how she and Ren interact while at school. "There was that time he gave me tea as a peace offering and bowed to me in the middle of the school... And then he's been my main supporter for the past few months..."
"... So you are secretly in love with him?"
"No, no, of... Of course not." Makoto hesitated. She didn't need to get into all that. "Yeah, he's a nice guy, but... I wouldn't say that I'm in love with him."
"But... You have feelings for him?" Futaba asked. Makoto stayed silent, feeling her face turn red as she avoided eye contact. "I see..."
"Tell him-"
"He won't hear a peep out of me." Futaba said with a small smirk. "Do you know what the Necronomicon is?"
"... Your Persona?"
"Besides that."
"Something from HP Lovecraft, right? I haven't exactly read any of his books yet."
"According to Lovecraftian lore, it's Arabic name, it's true name, is al-Azif. It doesn't really translate to anything in particular, Lovecraft didn't use any actual Arabic words to name it, but he thought that the name meant something about sounds made by insects that sound similar to the howling of demons." Futaba explained. "In reality, the al-Azif, or the Necronomicon, is the Book of the Dead. It has the history of the old demons and how to summon them. It's a tome of forbidden knowledge. If anyone is this group is going to be good at keeping secrets to themselves, it's probably gonna be me."
"The Necronomicon has multiple names?"
"Why wouldn't it? We all have an origin story, right? A series of nicknames? We're all known as something different to the other people in our lives. I think of it kind of like that. It's known as the Necronomicon, but al-Azif is another it can be called." Futaba elaborated. "Or... Maybe another way of thinking of it is two different save states at the same point in time for a video game. Same save state, saved in the same places, the states just have different names that it goes by."
"Huh... I guess I never thought of it that way..." Makoto commented.
"All it really takes is a different perspective." Futaba said, shrugging. "Don't worry though... I won't say anything."
"Good..."
The train pulled up to Shibuya, Makoto and Futaba left the train. Yusuke was standing by the green train car outside of Central Street, looking up from his phone and waving hello. "So we're finding a movie?"
"Not necessarily." Futaba said nervously as Yusuke fell in line beside them.
"Well, let's head to the movie store." Makoto said, Yusuke nodded as the three headed over to Scarlett's. As they walked inside, Makoto looked over at Futaba and asked, "Okay, where do you wanna go in here?"
"... Anime section." Futaba decided.
"Okay... I think that is..." Makoto said, looking around for a second. Once Makoto decided on where to go, she lead Futaba and Yusuke over to the anime section. Futaba looked over the options, then grabbed a DVD box with a yellow cover and handed it to Makoto. Makoto read the cover, staring at the main green character under the logo. "My Hero Academia...?"
Futaba nodded. "I've been wanting to watch it for a while... Never felt safe."
"What is it?" Yusuke asked as Makoto grabbed the DVD case that was resting behind the actual colorful DVD case.
"It's a TV show... About superheroes..." Futaba said nervously.
"... I'm down." Makoto said, nodding her head.
"The art style looks interesting... I'm intrigued." Yusuke stated.
"Okay, then it's decided. We're watching My Hero Academia tonight." Makoto said, nodding her head once as she walked up to the counter.
Makoto showed her renters card and paid for the movie while Yusuke and Futaba waited by the entrance. As Makoto walked over, DVD in hand, she asked, "Okay, are we getting food and taking it back to my apartment, or are we making food there?"
Futaba walked outside, Yusuke staying close behind, as she looked down Central Street. She looked back at Makoto and asked, "Big Bang Burger?"
Makoto glanced over at Yusuke. "Do you have the money for Big Bang Burger?"
"... Does that count as a food fund, or does that count as a miscellaneous fund?" Yusuke asked carefully.
"That depends, Yusuke. How much money do you have left in the food fund?"
Yusuke thought for a moment, then nodded. "Miscellaneous it is."
"How have you spent that much money on food?"
"I buy in bulk!"
"Yusuke Kitagawa..."
"I need to eat, Makoto Niijima!"
"But in bulk?"
"I eat a lot! Do you know how often Madarame let me eat? Not often."
"Buy what you need for the week so you aren't tempted to spend it all at once!"
"But if I buy it all at once, I won't be tempted to spend it on something I really don’t need!" Yusuke argued back.
"Ya know... Someone really needs to teach you money management skills." Futaba commented. "Not that I really know how to spend money either. I just ask Sojiro for stuff and he always tells me if we have the money for it... Which we always do... Somehow."
"How... How much does Boss spoil you, exactly?" Makoto asked nervously.
"How much is too much?" Futaba asked. "I really just ask him for things and he delivers... All the time... Even when he gets it wrong, he always corrects it."
"... Boss's little princess..." Yusuke said nervously.
"Call me a princess one more time..." Futaba said aggressively.
"Am I wrong?" Yusuke asked. "You're literally getting the princess treatment from Boss."
"No need to call me out like that, Inari. Good God..." Futaba commented.
☆○☆
The trio ordered their food and took it back to the Niijima apartment. As soon as they walked inside, Futaba took off her shoes and sat down on the couch, slightly releasing the Squishmallow in her hands. Yusuke followed with the food, studying Futaba as Makoto put in the DVD. "So... Do you ever take off you headphones? You know... Just out of curiosity."
Futaba hesitated for a second, then shook her head. "No... Not really. Not out in public, anyway. They were the first thing Sojiro gave me after I went into his care. "
"You don't have to tell us if you don't want to." Makoto said quickly.
"No, it's okay. It'll probably be better if some other people besides Sojiro know anyway." Futaba admitted. "Because of the whole... Fake suicide note that everyone thought was real thing, a lot of my family members yelled at me, broke things around me, threatened me, you get the picture. After Sojiro took me in... I started getting really freaked out by loud noises... Any loud noises. I didn't even really have to ask Sojiro for these. He gave them to me when he first brought up the idea of adopting me. They're controlled by this app on my phone, though I managed to hack into it to jerryrig it without having to go to the app all the time, and they have this noise cancelation ability. If I feel myself starting to panic, I just have to click the down volume button three times in a row and hold it on the fourth time, and the noise cancelation will kick in. If I click it four times and hold in the fifth, it'll do the noise cancelation and play my most recent playlist. After the adoption got finalized is around when the hallucinations started when I went out in public. I really don’t want to risk losing them, not to mention they help me when I start to get too anxious, and I am oversharing I am so sorr-"
"No need to apologize." Makoto interrupted. "Yusuke and I get it. I have problems with my anxiety too."
"And I come from what I am now starting to understand was a psychologically and physically abusive situation. We get it." Yusuke added. "We get it more than most, anyway. Ryuji would probably understand as well if you felt comfortable telling him."
"I'll tell the others... Eventually." Futaba decided. "I just kinda wanna... Get a feel for everyone else. I kinda... I don't know. I kinda know what you two are like and I definitely know what Ren is like, but I'm still trying to get a good read on Ann, Ryuji, and the cat."
"Don't call Mona a cat to his face." Makoto said quickly. "He will not respond well, trust us on that one."
"... But he is a cat..."
"Morgana claims that he's human. Being called a cat is an extremely touchy subject for him." Yusuke elaborated.
"Is he a human trapped in a cat's body or something?"
Makoto and Yusuke looked at each other uneasily, silently trying to decide who was going to attempt to explain the complicated story that was Morgana, before Yusuke relented said, "In truth, we're not entirely sure. Not even Morgana really knows. He has amnesia, so he's assuming that he's human even though he has no tangible proof."
"So... He could be a cat, but he doesn't want to accept that he could be a cat?" Futaba asked nervously.
"... Basically, yes, but we don't use the c-word around Morgana... He gets really touchy about it..." Makoto said quickly.
"... I mean, he's already exhibiting typical cat behavior." Futaba commented. "Really moody, only likes a certain type of person-"
"Maybe we're all secretly cats..." Yusuke commented. "I mean... I don't really like many people... And I do tend to act moody and silently judge my classmates..."
"Okay, but what kind of cat are you then?" Futaba asked. "Like... An orange cat, a black cat, a white cat-"
"Oh, I'm a Russian Blue." Yusuke interrupted.
"... How long have you been thinking about that?" Makoto asked nervously. "That answer came scarily quick, Yusuke."
"... You don't want to know the answer to that one." Yusuke answered. "Let's just watch the show."
Makoto laughed as she sat down on the couch, the three sitting down on the couch and watching the show. After the three were watching the show for a few hours, Makoto heard the front door open up and saw her sister walk inside. Makoto smiled and said, "Welcome home, Sis. Do you want me to get you anything?"
"No, I'm-" Sae said, then paused when she saw Futaba and Yusuke sitting on the couch. "There's a new one this time..."
Futaba shrunk away slightly, hugging her Squishmallow tightly as she sunk into the couch. Yusuke spoke up and said, "We became friends with Futaba recently. We're trying to get her out of her shell a little more since our whole friend group is planning a trip to the beach before summer ends."
"Futaba..." Sae muttered to herself, her eyes widening. "Futaba Isshiki?"
"... It's Sakura." Futaba quietly protested.
"Makoto... A word, please." Sae said, nodding her head towards the kitchen.
Makoto sighed, getting off of the couch and walked over to her sister. Makoto quietly asked, "What's up?"
"Are you getting involved in my cases?" Sae asked. "Are you reading my case files?"
"What? No, of course not." Makoto lied. "Why?"
"Because that girl-"
"That girl is my friend." Makoto interrupted. "I know that you've been hassling her father, Sae. Can you please leave Mr. Sakura alone for Futaba's sake? This is the furthest she's been away from Yongen-Jaya for a while."
"How do you know about-"
"My friend Ren works there. That teenage boy with the wavy black hair and glasses. He told me about it." Makoto said, Sae's eyes widening. "Please, Sis, can you leave Mr. Sakura alone? He never abused Futaba. Her isolation was self-imposed. If he says he doesn't know anything about whatever you're asking him about, then he doesn't know. I may not know Mr. Sakura that well, but he wouldn't lie about that."
"He took her in though. He must've been close to her mother if he willingly took in Isshiki-ch-"
"It's Sakura-chan. Mr. Sakura adopted her. Futaba is on his koseki." Makoto interrupted. Sae paused, giving Makoto a suspicious look. They both knew that being included in the koseki was a big deal... It tracked all family members in someone's family line, no matter how far back that family history went, and noted big events, like weddings or buying property or even adoptions. Makoto had just assumed that Futaba was included in Sojiro's koseki since she shared Sojiro's last name, but bringing up the koseki seemed to give Sae a moment of hesitation. No one could exactly argue against the koseki, not even high earning prosecutors. Makoto continued, "Sis, please, just drop trying to get information out of the Sakura's. Wakaba's death has hounded them enough. They don't need anyone hounding them for information about whatever you're looking for."
Sae studied Makoto for a moment, then sighed. Makoto held her breath, nervous that Sae was going to tell her she was being ridiculous and to stay out of adult affairs again. However, when Sae opened her mouth, she said, "Fine... I'll drop it. I'll be doing some more work in my room if you need me."
"Thank you, Sis." Makoto said with a small smile as she headed back over to the couch and sat down between Futaba and Yusuke. Sae grabbed her work bag and headed back to her bedroom as Makoto looked over at Futaba and said, "Sorry about that, Futaba. Bringing up the koseki seemed like the easiest way to get my sister to listen to me. You and Sojiro shouldn't have to deal with my sister anymore."
"... Thanks. I was really starting to worry about Sojiro." Futaba said cautiously.
"We all were." Yusuke added.
"If she causes any more trouble, Ren'll tell me and I'll handle it. She shouldn't have started harassing Sojiro about this in the first place." Makoto said quickly.
Futaba nodded. "Right."
After a few more hours of watching My Hero Academia, the group decided to head back for the night. While Makoto slipped on her shoes to go outside, Yusuke and Futaba doing the same, Makoto heard someone knock on the front door. Yusuke looked back at Makoto in confusion. "Are you expecting anyone else tonight?"
"No." Makoto said, opening the front door to see Ren standing outside. His black hair looked disheveled and he was cleaning his glasses off of his shirt, but he was standing outside of her door with no warning. "What are you doing here?"
"What, you're not happy to see me?" Ren teased as he put his glasses back on.
"Ren-"
"Sojiro told me that you guys were hanging out here and since I was in Shibuya helping out a... Friend with their... Business, he asked me to pick Futaba up so you didn't have to take the train to Yongen-Jaya and back." Ren explained.
"Why does that sound extremely suspicious?" Yusuke asked nervously.
"Don't worry about it." Ren said quickly, glancing over at Futaba. "You ready to head back? You gotta work in the cafe, remember?"
"Oh God..." Futaba said, staring down at the ground as she squeezed her Squishmallow tightly.
"Remember, deep breath, count to ten, interact." Yusuke said calmly.
"... Think of it as getting side quests from some NPCs." Makoto suggested.
"That's... Actually a really good way at thinking of it." Ren said, nodding his head. "Good framework."
"Okay... NPCs... Everyone I am interacting with tomorrow is an NPC. I think I can handle that..." Futaba muttered to herself.
"Text us how it goes, alright?" Yusuke said as he stepped out into the hallway. He waved goodbye as he said, "I'll see you guys later."
"See ya, Inari!" Futaba said as she stepped out into the hall next to Ren. "See you later, Makoto."
"See you." Makoto said, waving goodbye to both Futaba and Ren.
"See ya, Mako." Ren said, waving goodbye as well. Both he and Makoto paused for a split second once they realized what he had called her, and then Makoto silently closed the door. She took a deep breath, then walked down the hall and to her bedroom so she could get changed into her pajamas and go to bed.
Notes:
The koseki is an actual thing in Japan! There is this YouTuber, LadyVirgilia, who talks about the koseki in some of her analysises of Persona 5 characters, namely in Akechi and Haru's videos from what I can remember! If you want a more detailed explanation of it, I suggest going to her YouTube channel and watching her Persona 5 character analysis videos since they are fairly well detailed!
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
"Strawberries or oranges?" Ann asked Makoto as she held up two swimsuits. One was pastel yellow two piece with frills and strawberries decorating it and the other was neon green with oranges on it, looking more like a traditional bikini.
Makoto studied the two as she pointed to the one with strawberries on it. "That one looks less like a normal bikini, so I say that one."
"Right." Ann said, putting the other bikini back on the rack.
"Shouldn't we wait until we can go with Futaba so we can get her correct size?" Makoto asked.
"Oh, I already know her size. I have an eye for that kind of thing." Ann said, double-checking that the swim suit was the right size.
"... You texted her outside the group chat, didn't you?" Makoto asked.
"Obviously." Ann confirmed, turning around to look at Makoto. "Do you need a new swimsuit? I already got mine for the year."
"Probably... I haven’t gone swimming in a while and I haven't even attempted to find my one piece yet." Makoto admitted.
"A one piece?"
"My father insisted. He didn't want older men to give me strange looks when we went swimming."
"But two pieces are so much easier, especially when you have to go to the bathroom." Ann said, scanning the swimsuits in the store. She made a beeline for matching two pieces, holding up a solid white two piece with a short skirt as the bottom. Ann held up the swimsuit and showed it to Makoto. "I bet you'd look really cute in this one."
"Really?"
"You have the complexion to pull off neutrals really well." Ann said with a smile. "Well... Neutrals, but also like... Darker shades of colors."
"Noted." Makoto said, studying the swimsuit. "You really think I can pull off a two piece though? I'm not exactly stick thin-"
"Are you kidding me? You're gorgeous. You can pull it off." Ann interrupted.
"Says the literal model."
Ann rolled her eyes. "Ignore the fact that I'm a model. I'm your friend and I'm saying that you can pull it off, which is much more important than my job. If you do not buy this for yourself, Makoto, I am buying it for you."
Makoto sighed, knowing that she wasn't going to win this. "Okay, okay, I'll get it."
"Yay!" Ann said chipperly as she handed Makoto the swimsuit.
Ann lead Makoto up to the checkout, the two paying for the swimsuits before they walked to the train station. Ann and Makoto chit chatted on the train ride to Yongen-Jaya, and when they arrived, the two walked into Leblanc.
Ryuji and Yusuke were already there, Yusuke holding Morgana in his arms while Ren showed Futaba how to make a proper cup of coffee. Ren glanced up as the two walked in and smiled. "Hey guys."
"What took you two so long?" Ryuji asked.
"We were looking at multiple different things and couldn't decide." Makoto said defensively.
"You two got the swimsuit?" Yusuke asked.
"Swimsuit?" Futaba asked, looking up from the coffee cup.
"Well, you're gonna need one for when we go to the beach." Ann said, holding out her bag. "You don't have one, right?"
"Well... No..." Futaba admitted.
"Exactly." Makoto answered. "Can we go try it on right now so Ann and I know we got you the right size?"
"Now!?" Futaba asked.
"You can use my room. I'll make sure Morgana doesn't sneak up there." Ren said quickly.
"Thank you. We won't be long, promise." Makoto said, she, Ann, and Futaba quickly walking upstairs.
Once they were in Ren's room, Ann handed the swimsuit to Futaba. "Makoto and I will turn around while you try it on."
"Okay..." Futaba said, watching as Ann and Makoto turned around.
Makoto stared at the stairs, making sure none of the guys walked upstairs. As she stood guard, Futaba asked, "What's in the bag you got, Makoto?"
"Oh, I needed a new swimsuit too." Makoto said quickly. "Hopefully you like the one Ann and I picked out. We limited it down to that one or neon green with oranges."
"This one's fine... Though I could do without the frills."
"That was just to make sure you felt comfortable... You know, so it kinda looks reminiscent of clothes and such." Ann said quickly. "Once you're more comfortable walking around, I'm sure Makoto and I would be more than happy to go with you to buy a swimsuit you can choose for yourself."
"Definitely."
"I appreciate the thought though." Futaba said, then after a few more seconds, "Okay... It's on."
Makoto and Ann turned around, Ann nodding with approval. "It fits!"
"Good, good." Futaba said, doing a small spin as she moved her long orange hair over her shoulder. "It's fitting in all the places it's supposed to?"
"Looks like it." Makoto said with a smile. "Do you want to change out of it and meet the boys downstairs?"
Ann smirked. "Or we can mess with the boys a little bit..."
Futaba stared at Ann, an evil glint growing in her eyes. "What do you have in mind?"
"Follow my lead." Ann said, then raised her voice a little louder. "Hold on, your strap is a little twisted... Now it's perfect!"
"Wow Ann, I'm amazed you were able to eyeball it with such accuracy!" Makoto said, raising her voice so it was the same volume as Ann's.
"I know, right?" Ann agreed, Futaba starting to quietly laugh while Makoto waved her hand to shush her. "But there we go! It’s on!"
"What the...!? This barely covers anything!" Futaba said loudly, Makoto covering her mouth to stiffle her laughter.
"That's normal for a swimsuit." Ann said quickly. "Now... We just need to push these a little more this way..."
Futaba made a strangled shrieking noise as Makoto loudly snorted, Ann lightly hitting Makoto's arm to get her to be quiet. Once Makoto got herself under control, she asked, "Are you supposed to move them with that much force?"
"You gotta put some oomph into this stuff... There! Good to go!" Ann said with an odd amount of seriousness, Futaba putting her hands over her mouth.
"Woah, even I'm impressed!" Futaba said, removing her hands from in front of her mouth to say that before quickly covering her mouth again. Futaba quietly asked, "Can I change now?"
"Of course you can!" Makoto said just as quietly. Ann and Makoto quickly turned around again as Makoto continued loudly, "It seems we're good to go with the swimsuit."
"All flattery aside, I think it looks really great." Ann said earnestly, no longer acting. "Now you just gotta get rid of those round shoulders. Come on, straighten out your back!"
"R-Right..." Futaba answered.
"You know, for all the flack the guys give you for your acting skills, you honestly aren't that bad." Makoto whispered to Ann.
"When I can come up with a plan on what to do, I can act. It's improv that I'm not good at, and they've only seen me do improv." Ann answered. "I came up with the plan of 'what can I say that would make the guys really uncomfortable' and I went with it."
"Nice." Makoto said approvingly.
"Okay, I'm good." Futaba said, Makoto and Ann turning around again. Futaba smirked and asked, "Do we wanna go downstairs and see their reactions?"
"Let's go." Makoto said happily.
The three walked back downstairs, Ren staring at the three in concern. Sojiro looked over from the counter and asked, "Everything go okay up there?"
"Yup. We were just making sure the swimsuit fit." Ann stated. "Sorry to keep you guys waiting!"
"Since we're all out here, do we wanna do something tonight?" Ren asked. "We can go upstairs and have a game night?"
"And hot pot!?" Yusuke asked excitedly.
"I'd be down." Ann said happily.
"Same here!" Ryuji said chipperly.
"By game night..." Futaba asked carefully.
"Board games and possibly splitting up into teams for Mario Party." Ren explained. "Maybe a little Just Dance if we're feeling up to it."
"... But I can’t do any of that..." Morgana said sadly. "It was a struggle the last time we tried to play Uno..."
"We'll figure it out, Mona. You're not gonna be left out." Futaba said, walking over to Morgana and started messing with his ears, much to Morgana's annoyance.
"Are you talking to the cat?" Sojiro asked, laughing in amusement.
"Cats get lonely too, Sojiro." Futaba said defensively.
"I'm not a cat..." Morgana grumbled.
"Okay, let's split up." Makoto decided. "Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, you guys head to the market and grab what we need for hot pot. Ann, Ryuji, I am trusting you two to watch Yusuke and make sure he sticks to his budget list."
"I've been sticking to it fairly well." Yusuke said, crossing his arms.
"I just want to make sure you don't go over food and miscellaneous so you have train fair to get back to Kosei." Makoto said, glancing over at Ren.
Before Makoto could even tell Ren what to do, Ren said, "I'll find that big stoneware pot Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and I used last time and get hot pot set up upstairs."
"I have some board games and video games back at the house. I'll go get them." Futaba said, quickly running out of Leblanc.
"And I'll go upstairs and get the table for hot pot set up." Makoto said, starting to walk upstairs.
"What should I do?" Morgana asked, watching as everyone walked away.
"Wow, he's a noisy one today..." Sojiro commented as he went back to work. "Just make sure you kids keep it down until Leblanc is closed for the night."
Makoto turned around, walking back into Leblanc and picking up Morgana. "You can come keep me company, Morgana."
"Hey, put me down!" Morgana protested.
"Work with me for a second, okay?" Makoto whispered as she quickly walked upstairs. "We're trying to keep appearances up for Boss."
"Let me go!" Morgana argued again. On instinct, Morgana extended his claws as he jumped out of Makoto's arms. Makoto hissed to herself, seeing two identical claw marks on her arms, each lightly trickling blood. "I don't like being held unless necessary! You should have just told me to follow you!"
"I'm... I'm sorry." Makoto apologized. "I didn't mean to offend you, Mona, it just seemed easier-"
"Well next time, ask for consent before picking me up!" Morgana snapped. Makoto paused for a moment, staring at Morgana in shock. She didn't mean to offend him by doing that...
"I'm really sorry... I'll do that next time." Makoto apologized again, deciding to ignore the vaguely bleeding scratches as she moved the table and chairs into position.
Ren came up stairs, carrying the pot and the hot plate as he said, "Okay, I have hot plate and pot and..."
Ren paused, seeing the scratches on Makoto's arms. "What happened?"
"It's nothing." Makoto said, trying to hide her arms behind her back.
"Makoto, you're bleeding." Ren said, setting the hot plate and pan on the table.
"You're... You're what?" Morgana asked, his eyes widening with regret.
"It's seriously not a big deal."
"Makoto-" Ren attempted to protest.
"It was an accident." Makoto interrupted. "Morgana didn't like that I was holding him, so he used his claws to jump out and I'm pretty sure his hind claws accidentally scratched me."
"You scratched her?" Ren asked, looking back over at Morgana.
"I didn't know I-" Morgana attempted to answer.
"Ren, seriously, it's okay. It was an accident." Makoto said quickly. "I wasn't going to mention anything. It's not like I'm going to die from getting cat scratches."
"Yeah, but that could get seriously infected." Ren said, walking over to his desk and digging into one of the drawers. "Back in Inaba, Nanako got scratched by a cat one time and we didn't clean it out right away. It got so infected-"
"I'll be fine."
"No, you are letting me clean that out and put something over it to make sure no dirt gets inside your system." Ren argued, grabbing some cotton balls, some white gauze, and a bottle of hydrogen peroxide out of his desk drawer. He sat down on his bed as Morgana jumped off, giving Ren and Makoto a look of intense regret. Ren patted the part of his bed beside him. "Sit down."
"Ren, I think you're overreacting a little-"
"Mako, sit down and let me clean your cat scratches." Ren interrupted.
Morgana didn't even attempt to protest about not being a cat as Makoto sat down next to Ren. Ren carefully got out the cotton balls and placed them on top of the bottle of hydrogen peroxide, flipping the bottle upside down before getting some hydrogen peroxide on the cotton ball. Ren carefully used the cotton ball to apply the hydrogen peroxide, Makoto wincing slightly as it disinfected the scratches. It was the first time they had actually been alone since the last Eiko fiasco... The first time they had been alone since Makoto realized she had a crush on Ren. As an attempt to break the silence, Ren asked, "Do I wanna know what was going on up here while you and Ann were helping Futaba with her swimsuit?"
"... Honestly, you can just use your imagination." Makoto said, not wanting to let Ren know it was a prank.
"I see..."
Silence between them grew again, Makoto growing uncomfortable with what they either weren't saying or didn't want to say. To attempt to break the silence once again, Makoto attempted to make a joke by asking, "Do you do this often... Cleaning the wounds of girls you take up to your room?"
"No, I normally just clean my own wounds with this stuff. Sometimes I get pretty beat up while we're in the Metaverse, so I'll do first aid on myself before I go out for the night. Tae taught me the basics I didn't learn while growing up." Ren summed up, setting the hydrogen peroxide cotton ball off to the side as he lightly tore one of the cotton balls into a strip and gently set it on top of one of the cat scratches. He didn't even laugh at Makoto's comment. Ren grabbed the gauze and said, "The cotton ball is supposed to stop any more bleeding."
"Ah..." Makoto said, watching as Ren methodically wrapped up her arm to keep the torn cotton ball in place. Makoto cautiously said, "You've been calling me Mako a lot recently..."
Ren almost dropped the roll of gauze, looking up at Makoto with wide eyes. "Oh... I swear, I haven’t been trying to do that and bring up-"
"I don't mind." Makoto interrupted.
"You... You don't?" Ren asked.
Makoto shook her head as Ren recovered the gauze, grabbing a pair of scissors from off of the shelf by his bed to cut it off of the roll and tie it in place. "Yeah... I don't. It's been a while since I've heard anyone call me that... It's honestly been really nice to hear it again."
"Okay... Then I guess I'll be calling you that consciously now..." Ren said, smiling as he went to work on Makoto's other arm.
"I guess you will..." Makoto agreed.
Ren finished up the other arm, lightly patting it once before walking over to the boxes he put his clean clothes in. Ren grabbed a red button up sweater and tossed it to Makoto. Morgana studied the two in confusion as Ren explained, "Put that on so nobody notices the gauze. The scratches should be fine by the time we go to the beach, but just so nobody asks questions-"
"I'll just say I got cold and that you're letting me borrow one of your sweaters." Makoto said, putting on the sweater and tugging it on. The sweater was huge on her, not that she wasn't expecting anything less. She was pretty small compared to Ren, especially in the height department. As Makoto rolled up the sleeves so she could get her hands through the bottom, the sleeves bunching up at her wrists, she noticed Ren staring at her from the stairs with a smile on his face. Makoto anxiously laughed as she asked, "What are you staring at? Do I have something on my face or something?"
"You look really pretty in red." Ren said without thinking, his eyes widening as he started blushing and looked away.
"I... I do?" Makoto asked, a little confused as she also started blushing.
Ren nodded, now avoiding eye contact. "You... You should wear it more often."
"Maybe... Maybe I will..." Makoto said, slightly smiling at Ren.
"Okay, I grabbed some board games and I grabbed more games for the Switch-" Futaba said as she walked up the stairs, noticing Makoto and Ren blushing like tomatoes. "I'm interrupting something, aren't I?"
"No, no, of course you aren't." Makoto said, quickly walking over to Futaba as Ren walked over to the pot and hot plate. "I'll set this stuff on Ren's desk."
"... That looks really big to be your sweater, Makoto." Futaba commented.
"It's not. I mentioned that I was getting kinda cold, so Ren let me borrow one of his."
"Oh... So it’s Ren's sweater." Futaba said, directing her comment to Ren. Ren paused, whipping his head over to Futaba to glare at her in an attempt to get her to drop it. Futaba seemed to get the message as she muttered to herself, "Okay... Touchy subject..."
☆○☆
Everyone else got there a few minutes later, making the hot pot and playing a few games. Makoto was the last one to leave, handing Ren his sweater as she got on the train to head back home. As soon as she was in her bedroom, Makoto got out her phone and called Haru, plopping down on her bed. After a few rings, Haru answered. "Hello?"
"He said I look pretty in red."
"... No hello? No how are you?" Haru asked teasingly.
"Sorry... Hey Haru. It's Makoto."
"Hi Makoto! What's up? It's awfully late."
"I was just hanging out with Ren and our other friends, and he said that I look pretty in red and that I should wear it more often. What does that mean?"
"It... It means that you look pretty in red and that you should wear it more often..." Haru said carefully. "I think I need more context for this, Makoto."
Makoto summed up the context for Haru, and after a moment of pondering, Haru asked, "He said that while you were wearing his red sweater?"
"Yeah."
"Oh, he so has a crush on you!"
"What makes you say that?"
"I mean, isn't it obvious?" Haru asked. "Just based on that one comment... He so has a crush on you."
"Well... What should I do?"
"I don't know... Why don't you try telling your fake boyfriend that you also have a crush on him?"
"I can't do that!"
"Why not?"
"That'd be weird! I see him all the time! If he does like me, we'd probably start dating!"
"And... That's a problem because...?"
"Isn't it weird for a third year and a second year to date? And what about long distance?"
"There is literally a year of age difference between you two. You're thinking a little too big right now, Makoto. You need to think smaller." Haru said quickly. "Is that year age difference really going to affect your relationship with him that much? Think of it that way. You just need to figure out what you want."
"I've been trying to do that a lot, recently..."
"Then you gotta do that. Figure out what you want and the rest will probably fall into place. Have I successfully talked you off the ledge?" Haru asked. Makoto could hear Haru verbally cringe as Haru said, "My apologies... That was a poor choice of words given what happened earlier this school year."
"It's okay, and it did help. Thank you." Makoto said, then paused. "I've never heard you talk about your love life before... Do you have a crush on someone?"
"My... My love life is a first world problem, unfortunately. It's kind of hard to talk about without sounding a little entitled."
"If you ever need to talk about it, let me know. I'm a judgement free zone. I do enough ranting to you, so feel more than welcome to rant to me."
"I'll keep that in mind. Talk to you later? My father is calling me downstairs."
"Yeah. Talk to you later."
Chapter Text
Three months ago...
Makoto walked out of her room and over to the fridge, grabbing her father's old cooler and filling it up with some ice and cut up fruits she had prepared the night before. She tugged on her baggy short sleeved blue pullover, making sure her swimsuit wasn't too exposed, before she zipped up the cooler. Makoto double checked her beach bag, making she had a change of clothes, a towel, sunscreen, and a book before she walked to the front door to put on a pair of sandals and walk out the door.
Yusuke, Ann, and Ryuji met Makoto at Shibuya station, all three already in their swimsuits. Ann was wearing a pink sundress over her bikini, her blonde hair pulled back in a high ponytail as opposed to her usual pigtails. Ann waved hello as she asked, "You got everything?"
Makoto nodded, patting the cooler and her beach bag. "Yup. I got some fresh fruit in the cooler and I got some beach comforts in my beach bag."
"Please tell me you didn't bring homework."
"I didn't bring any homework, calm down." Makoto said quickly. "I brought a book for fun."
Ryuji rolled his eyes, then made a grabbing motion with his hands. "Hand me the cooler. I bought some waters for us so we don't get dehydrated."
"Good idea." Makoto said, taking off rhe shoulder strap for the cooler and handed it to Ryuji. "Ren, Futaba, and Morgana are on the way, right?"
"Futaba just texted me about that a few minutes ago..." Yusuke said, pulling his phone out of his loose fitting white sweatshirt. "She said that Boss gave them some money and caused them to be a little late. They're just pulling up to Shibuya station now and they'll meet us at the transfer line."
"Okay, so let's head over there." Makoto said, everyone following her lead as they started walking to the transfer line to head to the beach.
Ryuji opened his mouth to ask the group something, but then he saw the faint Morgana scratches on Makoto's arms. The scratches had mainly healed by now, they were just mild irritations at best, but the faint pink lines of the scratches were still visible. "Makoto, what'd you do to your arms?"
"Oh, um..." Makoto said, staring down at her arms. "I... Accident cut myself with a knife when I was cooking dinner a few nights ago. Nothing to worry about."
"Those don't look like cuts made from a knife... Or any type of blade, for that matter." Yusuke commented. "The cuts look too jagged to be made with a blade, not to mention too shallow."
"They kind of look like the scratches I got on my arms and hands after I did a photoshoot with some cats to get them adopted from a local shelter a year ago." Ann agreed. "Did you get scratched by a cat?"
"Not... Not exactly..." Makoto said, trying to deflect.
"... Did Morgana scratch you?" Ryuji asked. Makoto stayed silent, not wanting to incriminate Morgana. Taking her silence as confirmation, Ryuji continued, "Why did Morgana scratch you, Makoto?"
"It's really not a big deal." Makoto prefaced.
"Makoto..."
"He didn't like that I was holding him without asking for consent, so when he jumped out of my arms, he used his claws and scratched them. Not a big deal." Makoto said quickly.
"That's really not okay though..." Ann said nervously. "Does Ren know?"
"He was the first one who saw me after Morgana scratched me. He disinfected the scratches and then covered them up so nobody panicked."
"Is that also the real reason you were wearing Ren's sweater?" Yusuke added.
"Yeah... Seriously, guys, this isn't a big deal. He just got a little fussy and reacted like a cat would."
"... But he isn't a cat, Makoto. He keeps saying that he isn't." Ryuji countered. "He shouldn't have scratched you."
"It's fine. I can handle a few scratches." Makoto repeated. "I'm not angry about it in the slightest. It was an honest mistake."
"If you say so..." Yusuke said uneasily.
The group made it to the train line that would take them to the beach, Ren and Futaba already standing there waiting while Morgana poked his head out of Ren's bag. Sitting by Ren's feet was a red fabric wagon, stocked to the brim with chairs, beach blankets, umbrellas, and towels. Ryuji set Makoto's cooler down in the wagon as he commented, "Wow... Pretty stocked load."
"Sojiro said we could borrow it for the day." Futaba said chipperly. She didn't seem the least bit phased about the fact that they were going to the beach with a bunch of people.
"He wants us to have a good day. I'm pretty sure he even put some sunscreen in there." Ren commented.
"If he didn't, I have plenty." Makoto said, tapping her own beach bag.
"Should we get going?" Ann asked. "You know, so we can try and beat those beach crowds."
Ren nodded. "Let's go!"
The group headed to the train to the beach, boarding the train and excitedly chit chatting. As soon as they got to the beach, the group separated to change into their swimsuits. Makoto was the first of the girls to come out, lightly tugging on the skirt of her swimsuit to make sure it fell right. Ren walked out of the men's side in a pair of simple dark blue swim trunks, looking Makoto up and down. Makoto tilted her head slightly and asked, "Are you okay?"
"Yeah... You... You look nice." Ren said awkwardly. "It suits you."
"Oh... Thanks." Makoto said as Ryuji walked over.
"Man, this place is packed." Ryuji commented as Yusuke walked out of the men's changing area. "Are you ever going to take off that sweatshirt, man?"
"I will if I decide to go swimming." Yusuke said snarkily. "Until then, no."
"Sorry for the wait." Ann apologized as she walked out of the women's side, readjusting her brightly patterned bikini bottoms. Ryuji stared at Ann with wide eyes as she smirked and asked, "What, you have a better opinion of me now, Ryuji?"
"No. What are you talking about?" Ryuji asked while Ann laughed and put an arm around his neck.
"And we're only missing-" Ren started to comment as Futaba walked out of the women's changing room with a white towel wrapped around her head. "Um... Futaba..."
"This is great already!" Futaba said, her voice muffled from the towel.
"It's the only way I could get her to change into her swimsuit with other people present." Ann said, sighing as Makoto walked over and undid the towel around Futaba's head.
Once the towel was off, Futaba readjusted her glasses as Ren gave her an approving thumbs up. Ren smiled as he said, "Now we're ready to enjoy the beach."
"You doing okay, Futaba?" Ryuji asked as he and Ren flanked Futaba on either side for protection.
Futaba nodded. "Yeah... I mean, I'm with you guys, so this isn't so bad yet..."
The group walked back to where they had set up their things that Morgana was guarding, eating some of the food they had brought and basking in the summer sun.
After some time, while the girls were off doing their own thing, Ryuji whined, "Man, it is so hot out here!"
On instinct, Yusuke reached his hand over and placed his palm on Ryuji's forehead. Ryuji paused, his eyes shifting over to Yusuke. "Why is your hand so cold?"
Yusuke just shrugged. "I've been running colder ever since I unleashed my Persona. I guess Goemon's ice magic has been translating to the real world...?"
"I have been more of a magnet for static electricity recently..." Ryuji commented as he glanced over at Ren. "Has any of that been happening to you?"
Ren shook his head. "No, not really. I guess that because I can shift between different Personas I'm not really affected the same way the rest of you are..."
"Lucky you." Morgana said, rolling his eyes from Ren's bag. "Why is it so hot?"
"Do you guys want me to go find some ice cream or something? I'll pay." Ren said quickly as he stood up from his beach chair.
"Please? It'll make dealing with the heat a little easier." Ryuji said, staring up at Ren with wide eyes.
Ren rolled his eyes. "Sure man. I'll go do that."
"Thank you."
Ren started walking around the beach, looking around for ice cream. As Ren searched, he heard a voice ask, "Amamiya, that you?"
Ren turned around and saw one of his old classmates from Yasogami, a guy named Kobe Yoshifumi. Ren awkwardly waved hello as Kobe ran over. "Yeah... Hey Yoshifumi. What are you doing here?"
"I'm here with my family for a beach day. What about you? Haven't heard much about you since you went on probation."
"I'm here with some of my friends from school."
"Friends? Plural?"
"Yeah... I'm looking for ice cream for one of them."
"So I guess Tokyo is treating you well?"
"I guess if you want to see it that way, yeah. I've adjusted as well as anyone can, really." Ren explained. "I've managed to make a few friends... One of the girls in my class, this other guy in our grade, my new school's student council president... Technically speaking, two people in my main friend group don't technically go to my school, but-"
"Man, I knew that once we got you away from the Zombie, you'd be able to make some normal friends."
Ren paused. "What did you just call Nanako?"
"You know her past."
"Yes... I do. What of it?"
"She was holding you back, man. I mean, look at you without her here! You're practically a social butterfly, all things considered!" Kobe argued. "Nobody at school wanted to go near you since you were friends with her! You're so much better off without her!"
"Don't talk about Nanako that way." Ren said bluntly. "You do know that she's still my best friend, right?"
"You say that, but things are different now. You aren't the same person you were a year ago. You've grown past her."
"Nanako and I are still friends. She's been one of the few people back home who has been there for me no matter what. Don't you dare-"
"Ren, Ren, Ren!" Futaba yelled excitedly as she ran over to Ren, pulling down on his arm. "Banana boat!"
Ren snapped his attention away from Kobe, his eyes widening with concern when he didn't see Ann or Makoto with her. "Futaba, where are-"
"Don't run away from us like that, Futaba!" Ann chided as she and Makoto managed to catch up to the two.
"We thought we lost you!" Makoto chided.
"But I saw my key item..." Futaba pouted.
"Guys, what's going on?" Ren asked, turning away from Kobe as Kobe watched with confusion.
"Well, we were just swimming in the ocean and Futaba saw these banana boat things-" Ann started to explain.
"I would like to rent one, please." Futaba said, nodding her head once.
"You want to rent one with the money Sojiro gave us?" Ren filled in.
"Yes." Futaba confirmed.
"Well, I was just on my way to go find some ice cream since Ryuji was complaining about being too hot-"
"I saw where that was earlier." Makoto interrupted. "Should we go get some ice cream, then rent the banana boat?"
"I'm down with that."
"See, this is exactly what I was talking about!" Kobe said, motioning to Futaba, Ann, and Makoto.
Futaba grabbed onto Ren and pulled him closer as Ann asked, "Oh, Ren, who's this?"
"This is Kobe Yoshifumi. We were in the same class at Yasogami." Ren summed up, still slightly agitated.
"Nice to meet you." Ann said with a smile.
"So what's Amamiya like now that he's away from Zombie?" Kobe asked.
Makoto stiffened as she slowly looked over at Kobe. "Care to repeat that without the name calling?"
"What...?" Kobe asked, not expecting that response.
"Don't call Nanako that." Makoto said sternly as she took a step in front of Ren and Futaba, Ann watching in confusion. "You don't know the kinds of struggles that she goes through. I find it funny that out of all the people in Inaba, Nanako is the one Ren's in the most contact with. He hasn't mentioned you at all."
"Yeah... I do find that a little funny." Ann agreed, walking up to meet Makoto. "I don't think you should be talking about things you don't understand."
"Agreed." Makoto said as Kobe started walking backwards. "You talk that way about my boyfriend's best friend again, and let's just say that you'll be eating your words for a long, long time."
"B-Boyfriend?" Kobe asked, looking back at Ren.
"Yeah... Yoshifumi, that is my girlfriend, Makoto." Ren said, starting to blush.
"... I'm gonna go... Nice seeing you again, Amamiya." Kobe said, quickly turning around and walking away.
Makoto watched as Kobe walked away, then blinked a few times as she turned around to look at Ren. "Did I just refer to you as my boyfriend?"
"Yeah..." Ann said, patting Makoto on the shoulder. "It worked for intimidation, at least."
"I am so sorry-" Makoto quickly apologized.
"Technically speaking, I am your fake boyfriend, so it's not that far off." Ren interrupted. Futaba took a step closer to Ann as Ren walked over to Makoto and put an arm around her shoulders. "Let's go get the ice cream, and then go rent that boat, huh?"
Makoto nodded. "Sounds like a plan."
☆○☆
By the end of the day, the group was pretty much exhausted. Futaba sat down at the edge of the beach and watched the sun set as Ren and the others walked over to join her. Ren sat down beside Futaba and asked, "You okay?"
"You know... All this time, I thought that I was the reason my mom died." Futaba commented as everyone sat down beside her. Morgana elected to jump onto Ann's shoulders to get away from the water below. "Everyone said that it was my fault. Everyone looked at me like I was a murderer. I hated everything around me... It's why I shut myself in."
"And that's understandable." Ryuji said as he slightly scooting closer to Futaba. Ren glanced over and saw Yusuke start to talk to a man maybe twenty feet away, but he decided to ignore it for now.
"I just wanted my mom back... I hoped that when I woke up, she'd be right there... Working at her desk and continuing her research. But she never was... So I'd go back to sleep and try again the next day. It was an endless cycle. I love... Loved my mom... I wanted to be just like her... I still do, deep down. How she worked late into the night, how she'd always make sure to make me a bento for school... I wanted to do that. She was my idol."
"Your mom's research... It was cognitive psience, right?" Makoto asked gently.
Futaba nodded. "'The cognitive world can be distorted through desires. If it becomes distorted, a person begins exhibiting problematic behavior in reality. That cognitive world disappears when you remove it's core, and further problematic actions stop'. That's what I remember from my mom's notes... Some of the notes in your notebook, Makoto, already made sense."
"Is... Is that about Palaces...?" Ann asked nervously.
"She knew about the Metaverse!?" Morgana shrieked. "How!?"
"I don't know... My mom was contracted by the government to help figure out what happened during something called the Love Meets Bonds Festival or something... I don't know." Futaba answered with a shrug. "None of that made sense back then... But now it does, after it happened to me... I was trapped in this cognitive labyrinth, just thinking about my mom... I couldn't find my way out. There was nothing I could do by myself... Until you guys came along."
"Well, that was a huge jump in logic in so many ways... That was a big gamble." Ryuji said carefully.
"I didn't believe the stories at first... About Phantom Thieves stealing hearts all that. It sounds crazy when you're explaining it without context... But you know... I accidentally overheard you guys thanks to my audio bugs..."
"So why were you listening in on Leblanc in the first place?" Yusuke asked as he walked back over to the group, now holding two lobsters in his hands, the both of them still moving.
The rest of the Phantom Thieves all slowly looked over at Yusuke, trying to decide what to say, until Ren decided upon seeing Makoto on the verge of having an aneurysm, "We'll get to you later, Yusuke. Futaba, keep going."
"... I wanted to keep an eye on Sojiro... Make sure he was actually working and stuff... He does so much for me, it only seemed fair that someone looked out for him in return. Before you moved here, he used your room as a ranting place to talk about what stuff he needed to order for Leblanc. He doesn’t know about my audio bugs, so I would overhear what he needed and order it myself." Futaba explained, sounding a little embarassed. "Anyway, I got excited when I heard that the Phantom Theives were right in my own backyard, so to speak. I just knew you guys could help me... I got so excited I jumped up and down in my room... And then instantly regretted it because I lost my breath."
"You could have just asked us from the start." Ann said carefully.
"... Too much work. My way was easier." Futaba said quickly. "Besides, for all I knew, you guys could've been bad guys. I had to be careful... Cover my tracks as much as I could. I had to check to see how you guys would react."
"Well, you certainly had us twisted around your little finger." Makoto commented.
"Still... Why contact us now? Why not sooner?" Ryuji asked.
"Three reasons. One, I had to build up my courage to actually do it. Two, MedJed's taunt. The Phantom Thieves were so pitiful in that regard, it frustrated me." Futaba explained.
"Rude." Ren muttered.
"But true. You were, indeed, our only hope." Yusuke agreed.
"Third... I heard through my wiretapping that Sojiro was being accused of abusing me. It was lies... All lies. I wasn't going to stand for it... So I thought that if I got back into the world, I'd be able to prove Prosecutor Niijima wrong, but in order to do that-"
"You needed your heart stolen." Ann filled in.
"Exactly." Futaba said, nodding her head. "He was being threatened to spill stuff about my mom... As I said, he's done so much to save me, I had to do my part to save him. In the end though... I didn't think you guys would be taking such risks for me once you found out who I was... I didn't think you guys would worry about me that much. I'm sorry that I acted like I doubted you guys... I really didn't, I swear-"
"We know you didn't. It's okay." Ren said carefully, reaching over to pat Futaba's shoulder. He cautiously glanced over at Makoto as he said, "It was a high stress situation for a lot of people... We get it."
"You guys aren't bad guys though. I can tell." Futaba added. "I just want to be upfront... If you guys are still okay with me joining your team-"
"Which we totally are." Ryuji interrupted. "You're already one of us, Futaba."
"I'm joining for my own reasons. I don't entirely care about changing people's hearts. Making other people better like you guys have done for me... That's cool and all, but I'm joining so I can find out what happened to my mom and finally get some closure for both me and Sojiro. I have to find out why she was killed."
"Killed?" Yusuke asked, tilting his head in confusion.
"... It was in her notes. I've been remembering what lead up to her death far more clearly than I was. 'Should the self in the cognitive world die, the self in the real world would lose consciousness'."
Ryuji's eyes widened. "That... That sounds like the mental shutdowns..."
"Then the criminal Kaneshiro mentioned-" Yusuke continued.
"Yes, that could very well be the case." Makoto agreed, knowing where Yusuke was going with that. The black mask person, whoever they were, was probably the person causing the mental shutdowns. "I don't like pursuing this line of thought, Futaba, but maybe your mother's Shadow..."
"That occurred to me too... Hence why I want to join." Futaba elaborated. "Right before my mom died, she didn't seem right... No matter how much I talked to her, she wouldn't answer back. And she didn't jump into the road. It was more like she collapsed."
Futaba looked at everyone, noticing how slightly unconvinced they all looked, and then she added, "Look, I know that my memories have been all of our worst enemies recently in more ways than one, but I know that my mother collapsed in the street with as much certainty as I know that Inari is currently holding lobsters... For some reason..."
Yusuke opened his mouth to explain himself, but Ann beat him to the punch. "Oh no, Yusuke. We'll get to you in a minute."
"You guys just have to trust me with this." Futaba continued. "I got obsessed with proving that I was right about whatever was in my mother's notes, so I looked into it. I read various theses that were released online, I read whatever books I could get my hands on, I even snuck onto the private networks of various research labs so I could take a look at their classified data so I stood even a chance at deciphering what my mother was working on."
"So you're a Metaverse expert?" Ren asked with a hopeful smile.
"It's more like a cognitive psience expert, and if that's what you'd like to think of me as, then sure."
"You really are a hacking savant... What kind of a brain do you have?" Ryuji asked.
Futaba simply shrugged. "I don't know... A pretty good one, I'm assuming, but I could barely figure anything out. My mom's research was nowhere to be found. She was killed by someone and her research was treated as if it never existed. My bet is that it's the adults in those black suits that read off her fake suicide note who are behind it. I will never forgive them."
"Futaba..." Ann said, her voice practically coated in sympathy.
"If I stay with you guys, I think I can find out more about that world and about what happened to my mom. Who knows, maybe this will eventually lead back to the men in black. This is a super personal reason for wanting to join so... Is that still okay? Or would I just be dead weight?" Futaba concluded.
"If anything, this just means that you're dependable. Ain't that right, Mona?" Ryuji asked, looking over at Ann and Morgana.
"Why are you looking at me? Are you trying to say I'm inadequate!?" Morgana asked harshly.
"Well, she was more useful than you during that boss fight with her mom, as a matter of fact." Ryuji said, Ren reaching over to elbow him. "Ow! What the hell, man!?"
"Now that's inexcusable!" Morgana snapped back.
As the two kept bickering, Makoto laughed and looked over at Futaba. "Well, this what our Phantom Thieves are like... Take it or leave it."
Ren nodded. "I know we'll all continue to get along. You already fit in."
Futaba laughed. "Thanks."
"Well... Now that it's official... Why don't we decide on Futaba's codename?" Ann suggested as the petty argument between Ryuji and Morgana quieted down.
"Hm... Hacker seems too on the nose." Makoto commented, trying to think.
"Mech?" Ann suggested.
"Froggy? Because your mask kind of makes you look like a frog?" Yusuke suggested, Futaba glaring at him. "Okay, not Froggy."
"We could go more literal and call her Goggles." Ren added.
"Ew. No." Futaba grimaced.
"PC?" Morgana asked hopefully.
"You have no taste, Kitty." Futaba said, Morgana glaring at her slightly.
"Do you already have a codename in mind?" Ryuji asked.
"Yes, actually, I do. I've put a lot of thought into this." Futaba said proudly.
"Well, let's hear it!" Ren said happily.
"Oracle. With my vision, I'll guide you all to victory." Futaba said with a smirk.
"You know what? That suits you." Ren said with a confirming nod.
"Then Futaba'll be Oracle." Ryuji agreed, everyone finally turning to Yusuke. "Okay... Now it's time to address the lobsters on the beach..."
"Hold on..." Ann said, holding out her hand. "Ryuji, you had my phone during volleyball. Hand me back my phone. I want to get this recorded for proof later on."
"Yup." Ryuji said, digging into the pockets on his swim trunks and got out Ann's phone.
"Thank you." Ann said, getting out her phone and going to record. "Whoever wants to start with the questioning, go."
"Yusuke, why?" Ren asked, motioning to Yusuke and his lobsters.
"They're for art." Yusuke said simply.
"... To eat so you can be well nourished while you continue to do art...?" Ryuji guess, Yusuke looking offended.
"Do you even know how to properly boil lobster?" Futaba asked carefully.
"No, you heathens! To admire and inspire me to continue making art!" Yusuke corrected.
"To admire!?" Ryuji and Morgana asked in simultaneous shock.
"Yusuke, that man sold you those lobsters to eat!" Makoto said, motioning to the lobsters with both arms.
"Why would I eat them!? I used my miscellaneous fund on them!"
"This isn't what the miscellaneous fund is supposed to used for!"
"It's not like you defined what it was supposed to be used for!"
"I didn't think I needed to!" Makoto said, then thought for a moment. "Will Kosei even let you bring those back to the dorms!? Do you even have space for two lobsters!?"
Yusuke paused, staring at the lobsters in his hands. "You know... The thought never occurred to me..."
"Yusuke... Man..." Ren said, shaking his head in disapproval. Yusuke turned to Ren and held out the lobsters to him. "Oh no, I'm not taking them."
"Why not?" Yusuke asked, a little disappointed.
"A, I live with a Morgana, B, I don't have a tank large enough for a goldfish in the attic, much less two fully grown lobsters, and C, I barely managed to convince Sojiro to let Morgana stay. Do you really think I have a chance to convince him to let me keep two lobsters up there?"
"Oh..." Yusuke said, turning to Ann.
"No..."
"Why not you?"
"... Ditto everything Ren said-"
"But you don't live at Leblanc-"
"With the addition of D, I am not the one who paid for them. This is your issue, Yusuke." Ann said, Yusuke turning to Ryuji. "Ryuji's not gonna take them either... And neither is Makoto."
Yusuke looked down at the lobsters, trying to think, as Futaba said while standing up and brushing the sand off her legs, "Well... It looks like there's only one course of action left."
"Which is...?" Yusuke asked, sounding hopeful.
"I'm sure Sojiro can make a nice lobster curry out of them." Futaba stated. Yusuke's face fell as Futaba ran towards him in an attempt to swipe the lobsters out of Yusuke's hands.
"No!" Yusuke said, managing to twist out of the way of Futaba's attack. "We are not going to eat Ono or Hokusai!"
"YOU NAMED THEM ALREADY!?" Ren and Ryuji howled as they started laughing, Ann breaking down into laughter with them behind the camera as Futaba turned around and tried to swipe the lobsters again.
"Yes, because they are supposed to be my muses!" Yusuke said, moving the lobsters out of Futaba's reach as she kept trying to grab them. Eventually, when Yusuke was tired of moving his arms around, Yusuke held the lobsters above his head.
"Hey, no fair!" Futaba complained as she started jumping to try and reach the lobsters to no success. "You have the height advantage!"
"We are not cooking Ono and Hokusai." Yusuke repeated as Ren got off of the sand. He walked behind Futaba and picked her up, lifting Futaba above his head so she could attempt to grab the lobsters. Yusuke ran a few feet away from the combined might of Ren and Futaba as he said, "Okay, now that is really not fair!"
"Well, the way I see it, you have two options, Yusuke." Makoto stated, trying to calm her thoughts before speaking while Futaba, now on Ren's back, and Ren chased Yusuke and the lobsters around the beach. "Option one, we have Ono and Hokusai pose for an artistic picture on the beach before we release them to the ocean or option two, we have Ono and Hokusai pose for an artistic picture on the beach before we hand them over to Boss to make a dish out of that you will not be required to eat. Either way, you get a nice picture out of it."
"Is there no option three?" Yusuke asked hopefully as he dodged another attack from Futaba and Ren.
"No." Makoto, Ryuji, Ann, and Morgana said in unison.
"Very well... We will give them a dignified send off after I get a picture of them to put in my dorm room for inspiration." Yusuke decided, Ren slowing down his run so Futaba could jump off his back.
"Okay, I will handle the picture." Ann said, stopping the video as Yusuke set the lobsters down on the sand.
Yusuke took a few steps back and sat down on the sand, making a frame with his hands as he measured everything up. Once he decided he liked what he was seeing, he looked over at Ann and said, "Get them from this angle. The light from the sunset looks magnificent from here."
"You're talking as though I'm an amature." Ann said, slightly offended as she got down on the sand where Yusuke was. "I am a model, Yusuke. I do know my way around a camera, on both sides of it."
Ann took the picture, then showed it to Yusuke. "Is this picture servicable?"
Yusuke studied the picture for a moment, then nodded. "That works."
As if that was their cue, both lobsters quickly scuttled towards the ocean, getting lost in the water and the waves. Ren got out his phone and pressed the record button, zooming in on the lobsters' shapes in the water as he said, "Run free, little ones... To saltier waters."
Futaba waved goodbye as she said, "Goodbye Ono... Goodbye Hokusai... Hopefully you both live a long, peaceful life and don't get eaten!"
Yusuke slowly looked over at Futaba in horror as the rest of the group stared at her in disappointment. As Ren trained his camera on her, Futaba shrugged and said, "What? We were all thinking it."
Makoto chuckled, shaking her head in disappointment. "Okay... So we're ready to head back home now?"
"Or... If you guys think we'll have time... I kinda have a surprise in Yongen-Jaya..." Futaba said, swaying back and forth on her feet.
Ren suspiciously looked over at her. "What surprise?"
"Well, you're gonna find out either way. So is Mona. Everyone else is debatable."
Ann checked the time on her phone, then said, "Trains will still be running for a few more hours, so I'm down."
"Same here." Ryuji agreed.
Makoto glanced over at Yusuke. "Do you have enough money for that, Yusuke?"
"Yes, I do." Yusuke said, a little miffed. "I have plenty of train fare."
"Okay buddy." Makoto said exhaustedly, not knowing what else to do. "So we're all headed back to Yongen-Jaya?"
"Sounds like it." Morgana agreed. "Let's get going!"
☆○☆
"Okay, wait here." Futaba said, holding out her hands as the group gathered in front of Leblanc. "I need to go get it from home."
"Okay. We'll be here." Ryuji said nervously as he watched Futaba walk to the Sakura house.
Sojiro walked out of Leblanc, noticing the wagon of beach stuff inside. "You kids back from the beach?"
"Yeah, we just got back." Ren answered.
"Did Futaba have a good time?"
"Seems like it." Ann supplied.
"Did you kids?"
Makoto nodded. "I know I did."
"It was great!" Ryuji said happily.
"The perfect way to spend the day." Yusuke agreed.
Sojiro studied the group, then asked, "Wait, where's Futaba?"
"She said she had a surprise for us." Ren summed up.
"Da da da daaaa!" Futaba sang as she walked back into the alleyway in front of Leblanc with a bag filled to the brim with objects that weren't immediately recognizable. Futaba explained, "I got them from the convenience store last night!"
Ryuji looked inside the bag and pulled out a thin stick, realizing what it was. "Is this a whole bag of fireworks?"
Futaba nodded enthusiastically. "Your last fireworks festival got rained out. I figured we could have our own here."
Ann smiled excitedly as she looked back at Sojiro. "You got any lighters, Boss?"
"'Do I have any lighters'? You wound me, Ann-chan." Sojiro said with a jovial laugh, walking back into Leblanc. "I'll be right back."
After a few more minutes, all of the Phantom Thieves minus Morgana were armed with sparklers. Makoto kneeled down on the ground while Ann and Ryuji had what appeared to be a lightsaber battle with each other and Yusuke and Futaba helped keep Morgana company. While Sojiro reminded Futaba to make sure Morgana didn't inhale any smoke, Makoto wrote out her name in kanji above the ground, letting the ash from the sparkler rest in the shape of her name. Ren knealt down beside her and wrote his own name in kanji beside her. Makoto laughed, shaking her head. "What, are you copying me?"
"I just wanted to see if I could do it." Ren admitted.
"Seems like Futaba is handling crowds outside of the house pretty well." Makoto commented as she used her sparkler to draw squiggly lines around both her name and Ren's. "I mean... She bought fireworks."
"Yeah... She said she's cool walking around Yongen-Jaya by herself... It's leaving Yongen-Jaya that could be the issue." Ren admitted. "Still... It's pretty cool that we're having our own fireworks festival right now."
"Yeah... The summer ended the way it began." Makoto said, glancing over at Ren with a small smile.
Ren held Makoto's gaze for a second, his eyes flicking down at what seemed like her.lips for a moment before he said, "Well... Sorta... Ryuji still hasn't done his summer homework."
"... I'm gonna kill him one of these days." Makoto decided, shaking her head slightly before going back to looking at her sparkler.
"He, Ann, and I were planning on meeting up here tomorrow to get that done." Ren said, Makoto whipping her head over to Ren with a glare on her face. "I've been doing my summer homework periodically. I've been a good boy."
"You better have been. Despite what Ryuji might want, we can't exactly do our after school club forever." Makoto said, turning her attention to her sparkler once more. "It's not feasible in this economy."
"Do you want to come over and do some finishing touches on your own summer homework?" Ren suggested. "And... You know... Make sure Ryuji actually finishes his. I was planning on inviting Yusuke to join us too, though he probably doesn't have the same work the rest of us second years do... Not that you have the same work as a third year either-"
Makoto nodded. "I'm down."
"Okay... Cool. Let's do it then... After we enjoy this last bit of summer." Ren said quickly.
Makoto laughed, watching as her sparkler fizzled out. "Yup... Enjoy this last bit of summer, and then back to work as always."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"What is even the point in going back to school?" Ann asked as she, Ren, and Ryuji walked into Shujin Academy. "We're literally going to Hawaii next week on the school trip."
"I know, right?" Ryuji asked. "It's not like we're gonna be in school mode anyway."
As the trio walked to their classrooms, Ren caught everyone staring at him and whispering amongst themselves. It gave Ren a sense of deja vu, like he was back at the beginning of the school year and everyone was talking behind his back about his record.
Ren and Ann waved goodbye to Ryuji, promising to see him during lunch, as they made their way to their seats. Ren was barely in his seat for one second before one of his classmates excitedly walked over and asked, "Is it true, Amamiya-kun?"
"Is... Is what true?" Ren asked, a little confused.
"Is it true that you're dating Niijima-senpai?" Someone else in the classroom piped up.
Ren and Ann shared a confused look as someone else said, "It's all anyone's been talking about today."
"How much time-" Ren started to ask.
"I'll cover for you with Kawakami if you're late. Go." Ann commanded, pointing to the door.
Ren nodded, quickly getting out of his seat and walking out of his classroom. Ren made his way to Makoto's classroom and walked inside, the class erupting in a choir of quiet whispers. Ren found Makoto's desk, walking over and keeping his head low. Ren bent down beside Makoto and whispered, "Can you and I have a word out in the hallway, Makoto?"
Makoto jumped, Ren instantly knew that she had heard the whispering too, before she nodded and followed Ren out of the room. One of Makoto's classmates made an excited squeal, Makoto whipping her head around to glare at that classmate while she and Ren left.
Ren lead Makoto to an unoccupied corner of the first floor as Makoto said, "I swear-"
"Why did one of my classmates just ask if we were dating?" Ren asked carefully. "I'm not mad, I just wanna know."
"... Eiko kinda told my grade that we were dating and my guess is that it spread to everyone else in the school." Makoto admitted. "I meant to tell you earlier, I swear, we just got distracted with all the Futaba stuff and the mafia stuff and... Why aren't you arguing this?"
"Eiko told the school?"
"Yeah..."
"... I'm gonna kill her."
"Don't you dare."
"You do realize that this is the second rumor that has been spread about me in this school year alone, right Mako?"
"Yes, I know, and if I knew she would do this, I would never have asked you to be my fake boyfriend."
"And I would have insisted that I would be your fake boyfriend for protection." Ren countered. "In the grand scheme of things, this little rumor is nothing."
"I know, but I still feel horrible since this is the second time a rumor about you has been circulating." Makoto said exhaustedly, massaging her temples. "What are we gonna do?"
Ren thought for a moment, noticing a few students standing behind them and watching with fascination as Ren came to a decision. "I'll tell you what we're gonna do. We have to keep fake dating until we can get Eiko away from Tsukasa, right?"
Makoto slowly nodded. She didn't exactly want to stop fake dating Ren, but at the same time, fake dating was becoming more trouble than it was worth. "Ideally, yes."
"And people are going to keep talking about us while we're fake dating and after we're fake dating, right?"
"Yes..."
"We're gonna put on a show. We're gonna make the school believe we're actually dating. Then once we're done with Eiko..." Ren trailed off, not actually wanting to say it out loud. It wasn't like he'd stop hanging out with Makoto, but at the same time... He enjoyed being Makoto's boyfriend, even if it was fake.
"We have a very public break up?" Makoto guessed.
"Or a private one... Whatever you are comfortable with." Ren said quickly.
"... Alright..." Makoto agreed, deciding to go along with the plan. "We need to get our story straight though in case people ask."
"Right... We... We started dating over the summer." Ren said to start out.
"You asked me out and I agreed." Makoto continued.
"We... We went to the movies on our first date-"
"We went to go see Like A Dragon... That new movie about the yakuza that's out." Makoto interrupted. Ren smirked a little as Makoto sheepishly said, "What? I like those types of movies."
"Okay... We went to go see Like A Dragon. We realized we had a lot more in common that we initially thought, so we've been dating ever since. You're as much a part of my friend group as I am in your's... Speaking of, we should probably eat lunch together so it doesn't look as suspicious-"
"I'm eating lunch with Haru on the roof today. I need to stab some dirt." Makoto interrupted again. Ren snorted as Makoto added defensively, "Believe it or not, stabbing dirt is a great stress reliever."
"I believe you, I believe you." Ren said quickly. "See you during lunch?"
"Yup... See you during lunch..." Makoto said, reaching over to squeeze one of Ren's hands before walking back to her classroom.
Ren made his way back to his own classroom and back to his seat, Ann looking at him expectantly. "So...?"
"I will explain it to you and Ryuji in more detail later, but if anyone asks, Makoto and I started dating during the summer and you and Ryuji like that she's a part of our friend group."
"Noted." Ann said, turning back to the front of the classroom as Kawakami walked back in.
"Alright everyone, let's begin homeroom." Kawakami said, waiting for the classroom to quiet down. Once they were quiet enough, she continued, "Let's see... We've just gotten back from vacation, but starting on Monday is the school trip."
"Heck yeah!" Ann whispered, slightly turning her head to Ren as Morgana climbed into Ren's desk, like always. "I've always thought summer vacation was too short... This is just a small extension!"
"Totally." Ren whispered back.
"You students are so lucky... You get a month off from school, and then you get to go off to Hawaii." Kawakami muttered to herself, then spoke up. "Make sure none of you cut loose too much, okay?"
The room erupted into cheers as Kawakami tried to calm everyone down again. Ann completely turned around to face Ren, knowing that homeroom was ending, as she said, "Can't wait for us to get away from our after school club for a little while..."
"No kidding. Don't get me wrong, I love Futaba already, she's a great addition to the team, but at this rate I just need a few more days of relaxing on the beach." Ren agreed.
"Hey Takamaki-san," One of the girls on the row next to Ann and Ren asked, the girl sitting next to her turning towards them. "You speak English, right?"
"Yeah... Why?"
"That's so cool!"
"Well, I did live over in America when I was a kid... I had to communicate somehow." Ann said, slightly uncomfortable. "It's really nothing special."
"If there's something we're not sure about in English, can we ask you about it?"
"Yeah, sure." Ann said, watching as the two girls turned back to their own conversation. Ann lowered her voice as she looked back over at Ren. "Typical... The second they find out that it's confirmed that we're going out of the country, they ask the one foreign looking person if they can speak English. I'm only a quarter American. They're just lucky that I grew up all over the world."
"Well, I know that myself and the rest of our group value the fact that you speak English, regardless of the fact of how you look." Ren said with a smile. "Besides, I've managed to catch onto a few things. The burden isn't going to be completely on you during this trip."
"Thank God." Ann said, Ren hearing his phone vibrate in his bag. Both he and Ann pulled out their phones, seeing a text from Ryuji. Ann sighed. "Ryuji, what now?"
Ryuji (Skull): 8:37 AM
Hey, since a lot of us are going on school trips and stuff starting next week, maybe we should meet up to officially do inventory on what's going on.
Futaba (Oracle): 8:37 AM
Are we meeting in Leblanc after you guys get
out
of school?
Ren (Joker): 8:37 AM
Too risky since Sojiro is bound to get customers. I think we should meet in the accessway.
Futaba (Oracle): 8:38 AM
Accessway...?
What's that?
Where is that?
Yusuke (Fox): 8:38 AM
I get out of school early today, Futaba. I'll pick you up and take you there.
Futaba (Oracle): 8:39 AM
🫡
Ann (Panther): 8:39 AM
Maybe you should bring your laptop too, Futaba. I heard Mishima, the guy who runs the Phansite, say that he added a ranking system to the Phansite so people can vote on who they want the Phantom Thieves to target next... Might be worth looking into.
Futaba (Oracle): 8:40 AM
🫡
I can do that.
Ren (Joker): 8:40 AM
Maybe we can also do a Mementos run through if we have time,
just
to clear any
backlogged
requests and to also give you a chance to properly get your bearings in the Metaverse without a looming boss fight, Futaba.
Ryuji (Skull): 8:40 AM
Sounds like a plan to me!
Yusuke (Fox): 8:41 AM
I should have time.
Ann (Panther): 8:41 AM
Same here!
Futaba (Oracle): 8:41 AM
Would like a chance to get bearings, so that sounds like a good idea.
Makoto (Queen): 8:41 AM
Guys, I know that we just got off of summer break, but we're in school right now. Off your phones.
Futaba (Oracle): 8:42 AM
🫡
Sorry Mom
Makoto (Queen): 8:42 AM
I am not the group mom!
Ren (Joker): 8:42 AM
Would you rather be the group dad?
Makoto (Queen): 8:42 AM
All of you.
Off phones.
NOW!
Ann and Ren quickly got off their phones and stuffed them back into their school bags as their first period teacher walked inside the classroom. Ren looked down at Morgana and whispered, "We're meeting up after school to get bearings."
"We are?" Morgana asked.
"Yeah. On the accessway."
"But Leblanc is our hideout."
"You said so yourself, it's good to change it up occasionally." Ren said, grabbing a pencil out of his bag. "Besides, we're thinking about going into Mementos after the meeting so Futaba can get some bearings with her Persona. Kill two birds with one stone."
"Oh... So it’s for Futaba..." Morgana grimaced.
"What's that about?" Ren whispered.
"You wouldn't understand."
"Mor-"
"Everyone, turn your textbooks to page one hundred thirty two." The teacher said.
Ren sighed, knowing he couldn't fight the teacher. "We'll get back to this later, Mona."
☆○☆
After school, everyone walked onto the accessway, Futaba and Yusuke already there. Futaba was sitting on the ground with her laptop, typing away while Yusuke watched from above. Futaba glanced up once she sensed that everyone else was coming closer and commented, "There you guys are..."
"Sorry for the wait." Ann apologized.
"Okay... We should probably figure out our next target, right?" Ryuji asked. "Anyone got any ideas?"
"Personally, I think we should wait until after we get back from our school trips." Yusuke commented. "We shouldn't get too invested right now when most of us are about to leave the country."
"Patronizing Inari." Futaba jokingly muttered.
"Hey! I'm sorry for wanting to be practical." Yusuke said quickly.
"We could always start looking though." Ann said quickly. "Generate ideas."
"Should we target that guy with the black mask you guys keep talking about?" Futaba asked, leaning back so she could look up at everyone. "You know, the one causing the mental shutdowns?"
"Well, even if they don't theoretically have a Palace, Futaba, you still-" Morgana said, sounding more patronizing that Yusuke was.
"Need a name to find them in Mementos. I forgot about that." Futaba interrupted, Morgana slightly glaring at her.
"At the very least, we know they exist." Makoto said quickly. "We can't turn a blind eye in our investigation towards them. However, at this current moment, we don't have any inkling of evidence that points towards one specific person, so we can't exactly do anything."
"What about those rankings you mentioned, Ann?" Ren asked, glancing over at Ann. "I heard some stuff about that on the train ride to school this morning."
"Basically, Mishima made a voting system on the Phansite so people could vote for whoever they wanted to get their heart changed." Ann summed up. "That's what I heard straight from the horse's mouth while he was explaining it to one of our classmates earlier this morning, anyway."
"You mean this?" Futaba asked, pulling up the Phansite and turning it around and lifting it above her head so the others could see.
"Yeah, exactly." Ann confirmed.
Ryuji's eyes widened as he saw the ticking numbers and alternating spots. "Woah... That thing keeps changing by the minute!"
"Well, people are voting around the clock." Futaba commented.
"If we go after one of these guys, I'm sure we'll get some big cash or something!" Ryuji said chipperly.
Morgana opened his mouth to presumably chide Ryuji, but Yusuke beat him to the punch. "Yes, but following the mass opinion can also have it's dangers. The public can know something we might not, that's true, but we shouldn't target someone just because everyone says we should. We still need to do our due diligence and dig up information on that person ourselves."
"Yusuke's right. We can always look at the rankings as a suggestion, but we shouldn't be playing by that and only that." Ren agreed. "And if we want to target the person behind the mental shutdowns-"
"I get to punch him when we find him." Futaba interrupted.
"Of course you do, but we need more information on them too... Who they target, connections between the targets, stuff like that."
"Well gee, if only we knew someone who's older sister was investigating the mental shutdowns. Oh wait..." Ann said, looking over at Makoto.
Makoto quickly shook her head. "Oh no... We are not breaking into my sister's things."
"... But you've done it before." Yusuke commented.
"When I can just walk into a room and see it on her computer screen or if she has old paper case files hidden away. I can't touch her work laptop and search for the information without dying on sight when I get caught."
"Not if?" Morgana asked.
"If I physically touch my sister's work laptop, she will kill me. I'm not even joking about that. I once moved her work laptop so I could clean the kitchen table and she yelled at me for three hours for simply moving her closed laptop off of the table and onto the couch."
"Well... What if you weren't actually the one getting the data yourself? What if you were simply... Facilitating a third party to gain access to your sister's work laptop and copy over all of her files?" Futaba suggested.
"... What are you planning?" Makoto asked carefully.
"Hold on... Give me a..." Futaba said, looking around the ground for something. "Inari, where's my laptop bag?"
"I'm holding it. Why?" Yusuke asked, turning to the side so he could show Futaba her army green laptop bag.
"Middle inner pocket. There's a small pack of gum in there. Grab it and hand it over."
"Middle... Inner..." Yusuke muttered, grabbing what appeared to be a green pack of gum. "This?"
"Yup."
"I don't think now is the time for gum, Futaba." Yusuke said as he handed the gum over to Futaba.
"Oh please." Futaba said, holding onto both sides of the gum. She removed the cap, showing everyone that the pack of gum was, in actuality, a flashdrive. "There is always time for gum."
"A flashdrive?" Ann asked.
"I have more of them in my middle pocket, it's my flashdrive pocket, and this is just my most disguised drive." Futaba explained, plugging the flashdrive into her laptop and started typing a few things. "I am installing this prototype program I made myself onto it. It turns this flashdrive into a data extractor. All you'll have to do, Makoto, is plug this puppy into your sister's laptop, wait until all of the data from your sister's laptop is uploaded onto it, and then click the eject button to take it out. Clicking the eject is very important. I have a failsafe programmed into my own program that if it gets yanked out, the data extractor erases itself and any data it got from the drive and I'll have to reinstall the program all over again. I made it so that the program is undectable after the fact, but again, this program is a prototype I invented, so I might have to work on that for future installments. This way, you won't technically have to click on any of your sister's information. Once you eject it with all of the files from your sister's laptop safely loaded inside, you just bring it back to me."
"What about the OS password and any other locks?" Makoto asked.
"Have you met me? I programmed it to bypass all that. Once I get it back from you, I can start looking over the files and compiling it into what's relevant and what's not. If you get it done before the second year's go on their class trip, I can even do it while they're out of the country." Futaba said, holding out the flashdrive after ejecting it from her own laptop. "That is your mission... If you choose to accept it, anyway."
Makoto sighed, taking the flashdrive out of Futaba's hands. "Okay, I'll do it. I just hope she brings her work laptop home with her soon."
"God, you are just amazing, aren't you Futaba?" Ryuji said proudly.
"Sing my praises more, why don't you? I could use the ego boost." Futaba said with a proud smile.
"So we're halting until we have enough information to proceed?" Yusuke asked for confirmation.
"Well... Sort of..." Ren said, glancing back down at Futaba. "I think I mentioned letting someone get their bearings without a boss fight..."
"I'm ready!" Futaba said, closing her laptop and motioning for Yusuke to hand her her laptop bag. "Put me in, coach!"
"Let's see what you can do, Oracle."
Chapter 48
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
Makoto walked into school the next morning, still tired from going through Mementos the previous day. As she walked upstairs to go to the student council room, she walked past Kawakami as Kawakami said, "Ah, perfect timing, Niijima-chan. Can we talk for a moment?"
"Of course." Makoto said, turning around from her direction to talk to Kawakami. Kawakami quickly told the other students she had been talking to go to their classes, and Makoto followed Kawakami to an empty corner of the hallway.
"I think you might've been told this already, but it's about the school trip." Kawakami started.
"What about the school trip?"
"Well, you know how the police have been coming to the school again ever since that incident?"
Makoto thought for a moment, remembering that Sae had mentioned something about Principal Kobayakowa getting in some tabloid magazine at dinner the previous night that she had just brushed off in the moment due to exhaustion. "You mean Principal Kobayakowa and that tabloid?"
Kawakami nodded. "Well... Now a number of the senior faculty are going to be called in for questioning. The day the police chose for that just so happens to be overlapping with the school trip."
"And... That has to do with me... Why? Am I getting called in for questioning?" Makoto asked.
"No, you aren't. This came up at the faculty meeting, but apparently the plan is to have some third years go on school trip as our proxies." Kawakami explained.
"No offense, but is that even legal?"
"I'm not one hundred percent sure, and I'm sorry to be dropping this on you... But we'll be counting on you."
"... I'm sorry, what?" Makoto asked. "You want me to go on the school trip as a chaperone?"
"Not just you... I have a list of other students..." Kawakami said, patting her long denim skirt until she found a pocket and pulled out a piece of notebook paper. She offered the notebook paper to Makoto and said, "These are the other students who we're asking to go. Could you call them to the student council room and tell them for me? Either during lunch or after school? I wrote down their class numbers so you could find them easier."
Makoto sighed, taking the notebook paper. "I can do it now."
"Thank you, Niijima-chan. I really appreciate it. Sorry to not give you a lot of time." Kawakami apologized. "It came up just as suddenly for you as it did for us. We'll have a group meeting at the airport about duties and rooming, so they just need to confirm that they'll be coming by signing the paper and come to the airport with their suitcase and passport."
Makoto nodded. "It's alright. I'll take care of it now, Ms. Kawakami."
"Thank you." Kawakami said with a smile as she walked away to go to her class.
Makoto unfolded the piece of notebook paper, seeing the list of names Kawakami game her. Makoto let out a sigh of relief when she saw Haru's name halfway down the page. "Oh thank God... I'm not gonna be alone..."
Makoto started going to the different classrooms, reading off the names on the paper. She decided to end with Haru's class, walking inside. Haru's homeroom teacher gave her a confused look as he asked, "Niijima-chan, what are you doing?"
"Kawakami-sensei gave me the list for the school trip. She wants confirmation by the end of the day." Makoto summed up.
"Go ahead." The teacher said, then turned to the class. "Attention, everyone, Niijima-chan is going to call some of you out because she needs to talk to you. You aren't in trouble, just do what she says."
Makoto looked down at the paper again and said, "Can Tokuma Taguchi, Mita Naegi, Haru Okumura, and Kahori Hiroto please meet me in the student council room?"
Haru gave Makoto a confused look as Makoto left the room and walked up to the student council room, Haru managing to squeeze past everyone to catch up to Makoto. "What's this about?"
"How do you feel about an impromptu Hawaiian vacation?" Makoto asked cryptically as they made it up to the top floor.
"How do I feel about what?" Haru asked, confused.
"You'll see." Makoto said, walking to the student council room and sliding open the door to see the rest of the gathered third years waiting inside. "Hiroto-san, can you please close the door behind you?"
Kahori nodded, closing the door. Makoto set the piece of notebook paper down on the table and said, "First off, I hope all of you had a lovely summer break."
"What are you buttering us up for, Madam Prez?" One of the boys in the room interjected.
Makoto sighed. "I'm sure that everyone in here knows about the drama Shujin has been involved in this year and is also passingly aware of the tabloid that Principal Kobayakowa was recently in."
"What about it?"
"A bunch of the senior faculty are being called in for questioning and the day the police chose coincides with the school trip for the second years, so we're being called in to fill in for the senior faculty as chaperones on the school trip to Hawaii."
"Let me guess, Kobayakowa's idea?" Someone in the room guessed as Haru reached for the piece of notebook paper.
"Wait, this piece of paper has Kawakami-sensei's handwriting on it." Haru realized. "Did Ms. Kawakami send you to ask us?"
Makoto nodded. "Yes she did. She just told me about it a few minutes before I started gathering all of you. She just wants us to sign our names on the paper to signify that we've agreed to go. We'll have a meeting at the airport to go over necessary information."
One of the other girls in the room got out a pen from her school bag, grabbed the notebook paper from Haru, and signed her name. "If it's Ms. Kawakami asking us to do this, it's completely different than Principal Kobayakowa."
"Obviously. I love that woman." A boy said, taking the pen and the notebook paper. "I'd do anything for her. She's awesome."
"She's one of the few good things about this hell hole." Someone else agreed.
"How about we all write our phone numbers on the paper as well?" Haru suggested. "That way, Mako-chan and I can make a group chat as an easier way to pass along information about this."
"Sounds good."
"Do we even know where the second years are going this year? I know we went to Key West last year."
"They're going to Hawaii, I know that much. I can ask Ms. Kawakami for the specific things we need to pack later and pass along the message." Makoto said, watching as everyone signed the paper. In awe, Makoto muttered to herself, "That was way easier than I thought it would be..."
"Is that all, Madam Prez?" Someone asked.
Makoto nodded. "Yup... That was it."
"Alrighty. Text us the details when you can, Niijima!" Someone said as everyone filed out, leaving Makoto and Haru in the room by themselves.
Haru smiled and asked, "If we have to share rooms while we're in Hawaii, do you wanna pair up?"
Makoto blinked a few times, then said, "Yeah, that'd be awesome."
"Cool." Haru said, watching as Makoto signed her name on the paper. "And if you want me to make the group chat, I totally can. I'd be happy to."
Makoto sighed, relieved to have something off her plate. "Thanks Haru."
"Don't mention it. I'll make the group chat after school." Haru said, taking a quick picture of the notebook. Once she was done, she stuffed her phone back in her skirt pocket and waved goodbye. "See you at lunch."
"Yeah. See you at lunch, Haru." Makoto said, waving goodbye.
Makoto grabbed the notebook paper and headed down to Ren's classroom, knowing that Kawakami was his homeroom teacher. Makoto walked to the front where Kawakami was as someone whispered in the front row, "Look, it's Amamiya's girlfriend."
Kawakami looked over at Makoto as Makoto said, "Long story, I just came to report that everyone agreed."
"Seriously?"
"I believe some of the exact words were 'I'd do anything for her' and 'As long as it's Kawakami asking'. You're a pretty beloved teacher in here." Makoto said, handing the paper back to Kawakami. "Okumura-chan is making a group chat after school so we don't have to gather everyone again."
"Amazing... Will you need more details?"
"I'm pretty sure I know a guy I can ask if I need to ask you any more details." Makoto said, waving hello to Ann and Ren. Ann smiled and waved back enthusiastically while Ren blushed and waved back, hiding his face slightly. "Just leave this to me and Okumura-chan, Ms. Kawakami. We have this under control."
"I trust you. Thank you again."
"Don't mention it."
☆○☆
"Okay... I need to pack my swimsuit..." Makoto muttered to herself as she stared at her suitcase, trying to rack her brain on what else she needed to pack.
"Makoto, are you home?" Makoto heard Sae's voice ask from the living room.
"Yeah. Coming." Makoto said, assuming that her sister had just gotten home. Before leaving the safety of her bedroom, Makoto grabbed the gum flashdrive and walked out. Sae was sitting at the kitchen table with her work laptop open, staring at something on her screen. Makoto noticed a half frank teacup off to the side. She had been home for longer than Makoto realized. "Looks like your busy."
"I'm listing up the evidence that's been taken into storage. It's a chore that any part timer could do." Sae said, focusing on her computer screen. "I don't have the time to be wasting on something like this... It felt like my irritation would show on my face if I continued doing it at work, so I brought it home."
"Sorry to hear." Makoto said, noticing that Sae had made a small plate of scones to nibble on and left it in the kitchen. Makoto walked over without another word to grab the plate.
"The Phantom Thieves case isn't so easy that I could pursue it in my spare time... The media keeps making a ruckus about it, so people have been wary whenever we take inquiries." Sae said as Makoto set the plate of scones off to the side. Sae noticed, grabbing one to start eating and not saying thank you. "You already know what happened when I tried talking to the owner of Leblanc..."
"You threatened to take away custody of his kid." Makoto reminded Sae.
Sae looked up at Makoto, not amused as she countered, "I questioned him a bit harshly. Anyway, what are you doing home? You're usually out with your friends these days."
"Packing."
"Packing? For what?"
"Due to the police investigation and senior faculty being questioned, I've been asked to go on the school trip to Hawaii as a chaperone next week."
"This close to college entrance exams?"
"I can handle my school work, Sae. I've been breezing through it."
"Sounds like to me the school owes you. A good letter of recommendation is in your future."
Makoto nodded, not wanting to argue about that, as she noticed that Sae's hair looked a little more greasy than normal. Seeing an opportunity, Makoto suggested, "Why don't you take a break from the case and take a bath? You can come back with a fresh mind and a new perspective."
"I'm fine working. You can take a bath first."
"Sis, you're barely at home anymore. You need to take care of yourself first. I'll even draw the bath for you."
Sae sighed, knowing Makoto had her beat as she closed her work laptop. "No need. I'll do that."
"Okay. I'll be here if you need anything." Makoto said, watching as Sae walked to the back and left her work laptop on the table. As soon as Makoto heard the bathwater going, she quickly opened up the laptop, put in her sister's password since it hasn't changed since Sae was thirteen, and stuck the flashdrive in. As Makoto watched the progress bar show her progress, she muttered, "Come on... Go faster..."
"Oh, Makoto?" Sae yelled from the bathroom.
"Yeah?" Makoto asked, doing her best not to sound panicked as she turner her head away from the laptop.
"I want to change my toothbrush."
"I bought you a new one already. It's on the shelf." Makoto said, looking back at the laptop screen.
"Thanks."
Once it seemed like Sae was distracted again, Makoto whispered to the computer, "Hurry..."
Makoto froze after a few more seconds when she heard the sound of what seemed to be Sae draining the bathtub. Makoto checked the percentage downloaded. 77%. "Oh no, already?"
Calming her nerves, Makoto stated loud enough for Sae to hear, "That was fast!"
"I've decided I'm not really in the mood to relax in the tub."
Makoto started slightly panicking, watching as the number slowly ticked up. It was in the 80s now. It was so close to being done... Coming up with an idea to stall, Makoto said, "Hey Sis?"
"What is it?"
"I bought a new bath salt. It's on the same shelf as your toothbrush. Would you mind putting it in the tub for me? I want to take a break from packing and take a bath."
"Not at all." Sae said, Makoto letting out a relieved sigh.
"Thank God..." Makoto said, watching as the number creeped up. Now it was close to being in the 90s. "Come on... Just a little more..."
After a few more seconds, the computer beeped to signal that it was done. Remembering what Futaba said about the self killing program, Makoto quickly went to click the eject icon on her sister's laptop. Once the computer said it was safe, Makoto took out the flash drive, put the lid back on, and closed Sae's computer once again.
Makoto walked down the hall and to the bedroom, grabbing her pajamas and a towel. Makoto walked out to the bathroom as Sae walked out and said, "I got your bath all ready."
Makoto smiled, giving Sae a quick hug. "Thanks Sis. You're the best."
Present day...
"Makoto was the one who tampered with my computer?" Sae asked. "We had found out that my work laptop got compromised a little while after, but-"
"I'll have to tell Oracle that her prototype could use a little work." Ren interrupted.
"I suppose that makes sense... But..." Sae muttered, looking back over at Ren. "Why are you telling me this? Aren't you supposed to be telling me about that other incident that happened in between Futaba Sakura and Kunikazu Okumura? Why are you about to tell me about your school trip to Hawaii?"
"Do you really not remember why Hawaii is significant?" Ren asked. When Sae didn't answer, Ren said, "It'll become clear in a second. Let me continue to cook, okay?"
"... Fine. Proceed."
Two months ago...
After her bath, Makoto climbed back onto her bed and grabbed her phone, deciding to text Ren. The rest of her packing could wait until tomorrow.
Makoto (Queen): 8:12 PM
I did it.
Ren (Joker): 8:12 PM
Huh?
Makoto (Queen): 8:12 PM
The information off of Sae's computer. I put Futaba's flash drive in her computer. I did it.
Ren (Joker): 8:13 PM
WOOT WOOT!
You got what we need?
Makoto (Queen): 8:13 PM
I hope so... We'll find out from Futaba tomorrow, I suppose. I'll text everyone else about it in the morning.
Ren (Joker): 8:13 PM
So I
get
a special heads up?
Did you want some extra praise?
Makoto (Queen): 8:14 PM
No... I just wanted to celebrate with one person since I got it done, and I decided to text you.
Plus, I have a question outside of Phantom Thief stuff...
Ren (Joker): 8:14 PM
Ah yes, the ulterior motive.
Makoto (Queen): 8:14 PM
Come on, don't be like that. I don't always text
you
when I need help.
I like talking to you and hanging out with you outside
of
our after school club.
Ren (Joker): 8:15 PM
Calm down. I'm just pulling your leg. I like helping you.
What's up?
Makoto (Queen): 8:15 PM
Kawakami's phone number.
Ren (Joker): 8:15 PM
Yes...?
Makoto (Queen): 8:15 PM
I'm assuming you have it
because
of your fake tarot card thing.
Ren (Joker): 8:15 PM
1, it's not fake.
2, yes I do. Why?
Makoto (Queen): 8:16 PM
I kinda need it...
Ren (Joker): 8:16 PM
Why?
Makoto (Queen): 8:16 PM
I'll explain it to everyone else tomorrow too, but I'm kinda going to Hawaii with you guys now and Haru and I are trying to facilitate the packing for so many third years. Need to ask her details.
Ren (Joker): 8:17 PM
Wait... You're going to Hawaii with us?
Makoto (Queen): 8:17 PM
Yeah...
Again
, it's a long and complicated story. Can I have her phone
number
so I text her a few
more
questions?
Ren (Joker): 8:17 PM
Yeah. Here.
📎Contact: Becky
Makoto stared at the shared contact, blinking a few times before texting Ren back.
Makoto (Queen): 8:18 PM
Ren...
Ren (Joker): 8:18 PM
Did it not send over correctly?
Makoto (Queen): 8:18 PM
No, it
sent
over just fine.
Ren (Joker): 8:18 PM
Then what's the issue?
Makoto (Queen): 8:19 PM
Why is she saved in your phone as Becky?
Ren (Joker): 8:19 PM
You don't want to know.
Makoto (Queen): 8:19 PM
I think I do...
Ren (Joker): 8:20 PM
No, trust me Mako, you don't want to know. Ryuji gets me into some really weird situations sometimes and this specific situation with Becky also had Mishima involved... You would be disappointed.
Makoto (Queen): 8:20 PM
Now I'm really concerned.
Ren (Joker): 8:20 PM
If she finds out I told someone,
she
is literally going
to
kill
me.
Makoto (Queen): 8:20 PM
I won't tell anyone. Promise.
Ren (Joker): 8:21 PM
Ms. Kawakami is in a lot of debt because
of
a situation at her old school, so she's kinda... Working as a teacher during the day and working at a maid service on weekends...
Ren (Joker): 8:22 PM
Mako?
Mako, you good?
Makoto (Queen): 8:22 PM
I have so
many
questions
that
I want to ask but at the same time don't want to ask.
Ren (Joker): 8:22 PM
Makoto... Trust me... Whatever
questions
you have, you don't want to know the answer to.
Makoto (Queen): 8:23 PM
Okay... I have decided that I have one question I desperately want to know the answer to.
Ren (Joker): 8:23 PM
Depending on the question, I might not answer due
to
sheer embarrassment.
Makoto (Queen): 8:23 PM
I'm presuming that you called the maid service and that's how you found out that she works at a maid service... How did you try
and
explain your age? Were you honest? Did you lie?
Ren (Joker): 8:24 PM
I... I may have panicked and said that I was a father with three kids...
Makoto (Queen): 8:24 PM
You what?
Ren (Joker): 8:24 PM
I panicked and I made a joke. You know that
humor
is my defense.
Makoto (Queen): 8:25 PM
You wouldn't be you
without
your jokes.
Ren (Joker): 8:25 PM
I am a Joker, what can I say?
Makoto (Queen): 8:25 PM
Thanks for help, Ren. Seriously, thanks. See you tomorrow, Best Fake Boyfriend in the School?
Ren (Joker): 8:26 PM
Yeah... I'll see you tomorrow Best Fake Girlfriend in the School.
And I'd help you anytime, drop anything I needed to in order to help.
Makoto (Queen): 8:26 PM
You don't need to do that, Ren. My problems aren't
that
important in the long run.
Ren (Joker): 8:26 PM
Regardless of what
you
say, they're important to me.
I talk to you tomorrow Makoto.
Night
.
Makoto blinked a few times, reading the last few messages from Ren over and over again, before sending a quick text back and setting her phone off to the side for the night.
Makoto (Queen): 8:28 PM
Night Ren.
Notes:
I hope that those of you that celebrate it had a good Christmas!
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Okay Futaba... Here you go." Makoto said, handing Futaba the flashdrive. The rest of the group was gathered in Futaba's room, Ann holding Morgana so he could get a good look at what was going on on Futaba's computer screens.
"Yay!" Futaba cheered as she took the flash drive and plugged it into her computer. "Just leave it to me!"
Ann looked over at Ryuji and Yusuke as they read some magazines, all advertising Hawaii. "Woah, you grabbed all of these, Ryuji? I know you mentioned looking into Hawaii, but still, this is some rare form of dedication coming from you."
"Well, if we're gonna lay low, we may as well enjoy it." Ryuji said as he flipped a page. "I'm trying to get ideas for what we can do during free time. Ooh... Giant sea turtle sightseein' on the beach..."
"We should also try and eat some of the local cuisine." Ren said quickly. "I mean, we will be going abroad."
"Perhaps you all should try mahi-mahi." Yusuke said, squinting his eyes as he read from his own magazine. "It appears to be some kind of fish."
"Aren't you going to Los Angeles, Yusuke?" Makoto asked.
Yusuke nodded. "I'll try and bring back souvenirs for all of you... Speaking of, Futaba, do you have any requests for souvenirs from Los Angeles and Hawaii?"
"Whatever you guys think I'll like." Futaba said, not looking away from her computer screens. "I'm not picky."
"I want to go to Los Angeles at some point." Ryuji said hopefully. "I seem like an LA guy, don't I? Like a gangsta."
"You're thinking the San Francisco area for gangsters. That's where Alcatraz is. This prison that housed a bunch of American gangsters." Makoto said quickly.
"Oh come on, don't you want to go to the continuous states at some point in your life?"
"Yes. It'd be a trip for when I'm older."
"Okay, if we all had to choose one city in America that we'd want to go to, where would we go?" Ren asked. "I'm kind of intrigued by Boston, personally."
"I'd like to go to either Chicago or Seattle." Yusuke stated. "The architecture and the monuments there are insane."
"I kinda want to go to New Orleans." Ryuji stated. "Party all the time, the different districts, it sounds really cool."
"I want to go some place warm... Like Florida." Ann stated. "Oh! Disney World! I wanna go to Disney World!"
"I don't know many American cities..." Morgana nervously admitted.
Ren glanced over at Makoto. "Where would you want to go?"
Makoto opened her mouth to answer, but Ann interrupted and said, "I bet it's New York City, right? Because of all the Broadway shows."
"While I would, at some point in my life, like to see a show on Broadway, New York City wasn't going to be my answer." Nakoto admitted.
"... Then where do you want to go?" Ryuji asked, staring at Makoto with suspicion.
"Las Vegas, Nevada."
"Really?" Ren asked, an amused smile on his face.
"Yes, really, but not for the reason you think."
"So you don't want to gamble?" Ann asked.
"No, though I do want to go see all the hotels there since they're crazily themed." Makoto explained. "I want to go there for The Mob Museum."
"The Mob Museum? What is that?" Ryuji asked.
"It's America's National Museum of Organized Crime and Law Enforcement. It goes into depth about the mob history that America has and specifically details how Las Vegas was involved. It was my dad's dream to take me and Sae to Vegas when we were old enough to properly enjoy it. He always told me about how the three of us were going to walk down the Strip and explore those fancy hotels and investigate some of the bars there before going to Cirque de Solei show. It's apparently where he and my mom went on their honeymoon, and before she died she had mentioned wanting to take me and Sae there... Though I don't actually remember her saying that since she died when I was still really young. I do remember my father talking about it at least once a month though. Even if I'm not going with him, I can at least say that I went and did some of the things he wanted to do with me." Makoto explained, smiling to herself. She noticed Ren giving her a small smile out of the corner of her eyes and, upon deciding that she was being too sappy, she added, "And there's a bar under The Mob Museum, which we don't exactly have here in Japan."
"Woah, that's a thing?" Ryuji asked.
Makoto nodded. "They brew their own moonshine."
"Cool..."
"I wanna go to St. Louis." Futaba stated from her computer chair.
"St. Louis? Where's that?" Ann asked.
"Midwest. It's pretty close to being in the center of America. In between New Orleans and Chicago when you're looking in a straightish line."
"Why do you want to go there? Seems pretty random." Yusuke asked.
"The museums." Futaba said simply. "My mom always believed that knowledge should be accessible to everyone. All of St. Louis's museums are free to the public. The art museum, the history museum, the science museum, the zoo, all free. They have extra paid things there, obviously, but I think it's pretty cool that they make the knowledge accessible. I want the access."
"Like... Free museum days or-" Makoto asked.
"Free all the time." Futaba said, glancing back to sneak a look at Yusuke before looking back at her computer. "I actually think you'd like their art museum, Inari. They have Claude Monet's Waterlilies on display all year round and other things. They even have an Egyptian wing."
Yusuke's eyes widened. "I could see Monet's Waterlilies for free?"
"Uh huh."
"Woah..."
"Looks like we might need to plan a few American vacations in our future." Ren said, lightly elbowing Makoto. Makoto laughed quietly, rolling her eyes as the group turned their attention back to the task at hand. "How's it going, Futaba?"
"Interesting data, coming my way..." Futaba said, typing out a few things on her keyboard.
"Oh?" Yusuke asked, he and Ryuji setting down their magazines as he, Ren, Makoto, Ann, Morgana, and Ryuji crowded around Futaba and her computer chair.
"So this is just from a quick glance," Futaba prefaced. "But it looks like Sae's notes say 'perpetrated' and 'connected' a lot."
"In Sae Speak, that means that the mental shutdowns aren't a coincidence. This is a 'case' with a culprit behind it." Makoto translated.
"So nothing we haven't already figured out?" Ann asked.
"Actually, this isn't just about people having shutdowns." Futaba corrected. "Looks like she's inferring that the psychotic breakdown incidents are connected to the same case."
"Go Makoto's sis." Ryuji said happily.
"How long do you think it'll take to analyze all of it?" Ren asked.
"There's a lot here, so it's not happening overnight, that's for sure... Probably two or three days with Makoto's help while you're all out of the country." Futaba guessed. "About twice as long if I'm doing it by myself."
"Yeah... About that..." Makoto said awkwardly, scratching the back of her neck. "Guess who's chaperoning the Shujin gang in Hawaii?"
"... You're coming with us?" Ryuji asked after thinking for a moment.
"Yeah... Apparently a tabloid about how Principal Kobayakowa is running Shujin got published during the summer, so the police are now investigating Shujin again and the senior faculty members who were originally going with you guys are being called in for questioning while they were supposed to be in Hawaii. The school's idea to remedy the senior faculty's absence is to send in third years as chaperones in lieu of faculty. I was one of the third years who was asked to do so by Ms. Kawakami." Makoto summed up. "So unfortunately, Futaba, you will only have Morgana to help you and he doesn't understand my sister's notes. Feel free to text me with any questions you have."
"I'll be plenty of help on my own!" Morgana said haughtily. "She might not even need you at all!"
"... I'll have it done by the time you guys get back to Japan." Futaba decided to say after thinking about it for a moment.
"I don't really get all of this... But you're amazing as always, Futaba." Ann said proudly. "I guess this is kind of like an information war, in a way... It sounds so high tech and modern, like a movie."
"We're the Phantom Thieves, so it's not that big a deal. I mean, I literally turn into a car." Morgana countered.
"And you do that so well, Mona." Ren said sincerely.
"C'mon, don't try and compete with her." Ryuji said exhaustedly.
"What did you say!?" Morgana asked, growing annoyed.
"Don't listen to him, Mona. You're perfect just being your cheeky cute self." Ann said, trying to be supportive.
"Cute...?" Morgana whined.
"I think it's safe to say that we can continue this when we all get back." Ryuji stated. "Now that Makoto's coming with us, this is turning into a real party. I wonder how much our popularity will have increased by then?"
Ann rolled her eyes as Ren took Morgana back. "We're not doing this for the popularity, Ryuji."
"I know, I know." Ryuji said dismissively.
"All of you need to pack... Seriously." Makoto said as everyone waved goodbye to Futaba and left the Sakura house. "Pack actual clothing... Not just art supplies or bags to put souvenirs in."
"Why did that feel targeted?" Yusuke asked. Makoto simply smiled and made a heart with her hands. Yusuke sighed, returning the heart.
"We will, we will." Ann said, smiling at Makoto. "I really am excited that you get to come with us though."
"Yeah. It wouldn't be the same without you." Ren agreed. "The whole group will be together... Sort of. Mona and Futaba have to stay here and Yusuke will be with his school, but still... The gang's all here."
"Plus, our group officially has a chaperone to go with them when they wanna do fun stuff!" Ryuji said happily.
"If we're doing fun stuff, we have to be practical. The school does have things planned for us to do while we're in Hawaii, after all." Makoto said, then sighed. "Send me a list of what you're thinking and I'll see if we can do it during free time."
"For real!?" Ryuji asked excitedly.
"Yes, for real."
"You're the best, Makoto!" Ryuji said, running over to Makoto and giving her a big hug.
"Yeah, okay, let's see if you're still singing my praises after you send me your ideas, Ryuji." Makoto said, laughing a little. "Seriously though, if you haven't started packing, do it. We leave in a few days."
"Can we do a phone call while packing after we get back?" Ann asked nervously. "I have no idea what I should be packing. I've been trying, and I got nothing."
"I was planning on doing that with my friend Haru, the friend you guys met at the fireworks festival at the beginning of the summer-"
"Oh, is she to Hawaii going too?" Ren asked.
Makoto nodded. "And we might be able to do a three way call while we pack, Ann."
"Awesome, because I need help. I think I want to bring too much." Ann admitted.
"I got you."
"So it seems like we're disbanding for a while..." Yusuke commented as Ren walked everyone to the train station.
"You better stay in contact, man." Ren said, pointing at Yusuke. "If you somehow manage to spend all of your money in LA, I will be concerned."
"I'm sure I'll be fine..." Yusuke said flippantly. "I've become acquainted with one of the girls in my class, so I won't exactly be lonely."
"Acquainted as in 'you have a secret girlfriend you haven't told us about'?" Ann asked teasingly.
"No. Hifumi is nowhere near my type."
"Hifumi Togo?" Ren asked.
"Yes. Do you know her?"
"Yeah. We play shogi together at this church in Kanda."
"Do you just... Know everyone?" Ryuji asked.
"Well, I don't know everyone... But I know people outside of this friend group." Ren said quickly.
"Is she your type?" Ann asked.
Ren glanced over at Makoto and asked, "You know, it's really rude to ask me that on front of my girlfriend."
"Your fake girlfriend, man. You two aren't actually dating." Ryuji said, reminding both Ren and Makoto as Makoto started blushing.
"... Sort of, but not really." Ren admitted.
"... Well, what does that mean?" Makoto asked.
"What does what mean?"
"What does sort of being your type, but not really being your type mean?" Makoto clarified. "What even is your type?"
"Um... Intelligent... Pretty... Kind of oblivious to the world around her sometimes..." Ren said, struggling to articulate his type without making it obvious that he was talking about Makoto.
"... Still kind of sounds like Hifumi..." Yusuke commented.
"Let me put it this way, Yusuke... You haven't played shogi against Hifumi before, correct?"
"Correct."
"Hifumi kinda starts acting like you when she gets focused on her shogi game. Don't get me wrong, I love the fact that you are just uniquely you all the time and I love the fact that Hifumi gets extremely invested in her shogi matches... But I would never be able to survive dating either of you."
"... Understandable." Yusuke decided.
Ryuji looked over at the train tracks, seeing that the next train was coming up. "That's our train, guys."
"See you later." Ann said, waving goodbye to Ren as everyone else followed in suit. As they walked, Ann walked over to Makoto and whispered, "If I didn't know any better... It sounded like you were Ren's type."
"Shut up." Makoto said as she quickly walked into the train.
Ren waited until the train pulled away, then walked back to Leblanc. When Ren got inside, he saw Akechi sitting at the counter, sipping a cup of coffee. "Akechi... Hey."
"Greetings." Akechi said, setting down his coffee cup. "It's been a while..."
"Yeah... It has." Ren agreed.
"You weren't planning on doing anything too strenuous tonight, were you?"
"... No." Ren said, decided to push off packing for Hawaii until tomorrow.
"Then perhaps we can talk over some of Boss's coffee."
"If you two are so tired, the bathhouse will help you more than coffee."
"Oh, I'm not tired. I just want to talk." Akechi said, glancing over at Ren. "Do you know how to play chess?"
"I'm pretty good at it."
"Then how about we play some chess over coffee? Stimulate our minds a little?"
"Alright..." Ren said, walking around the counter of Leblanc. He set down his bag, Morgana running upstairs, as he grabbed the chessboard and chess pieces Sojiro kept behind the counter and brought it over to Akechi.
Akechi set up the board as Ren took his school bag upstairs and came back down. Sojiro hung up his apron on the back wall after making a cup of coffee for Ren as he said, "I'm going home for the night. Don't stay up too late."
"You got it, Sojiro." Ren promised, sitting down at the counter next to Akechi as Sojiro left. Once they were alone, Ren asked, "So what's up?"
"Nothing much. Just want a break from the rest of the world. Leblanc always seemed like a nice, hidden away corner from everything." Akechi admitted as he studied the board.
"Work stressful?"
"Extremely so."
"Are you sure you don't want to go to the bathhouse? Taking a bath is really relaxing."
"I'm fine... I don't particularly like bathhouses that much. I used to frequent one when I was younger."
"Really?"
"Yes... My family situation was a little complicated."
"Tell me about it." Ren agreed as he moved one of his pieces, Akechi raising an eyebrow. "I haven't exactly talked to my family in months... Not since I moved here."
"Well, my family situation is a little more complex than that. By the time I was old enough to realize it, my father was already gone and my mother was all I had. She worked at a nightclub. Whenever she had to bring a man from the club home, she'd send me to our local bathhouse. I've spent so much time in a bathhouse that I don't really feel the need to enter one again." Akechi explained, then paused. "Sorry... You don't need to hear my entire life story-"
"No, it's okay. I get it, oddly enough." Ren interrupted. "My parents are always busy with their jobs, so even when they were talking to me, they were barely there. The only difference now is that I'm not under their roof. It's kind of like... Like you grew so accustomed to how things were that you didn't realize how truly odd it was until it suddenly changes."
Akechi nodded, watching as Ren made his move on the chessboard. Akechi practically seethed, "Well, it's in the past now. I have no reason to blame her for it. The one who truly deserves the blame is my father. That worthless, degenerate excuse of a man who abandoned us."
"Pretty strong emotions there... This is probably the most angry I've ever seen you, man." Ren commented.
"I want to force him to finally give her the apology she deserves... But that's no longer possible."
"... I'm sorry for your loss." Ren said after a moment of silence passed between the two. In a weird way... Akechi kind of reminded him of Nanako.
Akechi shook his head as he said, "Sorry... I didn't mean for our conversation to get so depressing."
"It's okay." Ren said quickly. "I get it."
"Were you doing something before you came home?"
"I was just hanging out with my other friends."
"I'm assuming the younger Niijima was there?"
"You know that she has a name, right?"
"Of course I do." Akechi said, moving another chess piece. "I'm assuming that she's part of the reason why we haven't talked in a while."
"Makoto has nothing to do with that. I've been pretty busy this summer, believe it or not... Though I do admit that I didn't like the way you were talking about her the last time we talked." Ren said carefully. "You don't even really know Makoto. You know what Sae tells you about her, but you don't know her. Makoto is so much more than you or Sae really give her credit for. She's smart and she's funny and yes, she jumps the gun on a lot of things, but she has a huge heart that cares about so many different things. She's always six steps ahead of everyone around her and she takes on so many different challenges, not because she's a 'good girl pushover type' but because she wants to help in any way she can."
"You're speaking as though you're in love with her."
"... And what if I am?" Ren asked. "That doesn't change the fact that you insulted her to her face. That's not cool, Goro."
Akechi sighed, reaching for his coffee cup. "I put on a pleasant demeanor so people talk to me, but I'm not exactly the best at people, Ren. I get information out of people, regardless of whatever that person takes from that conversation."
"You know, you're like a friend of mine, except she has the opposite problem." Ren commented. "Nanako, my best friend from back home, she's a people person. She's always been so positive that people are just drawn to her. Her issue is that she's such a people person that she doesn't always realize when people are trying to take advantage of her good nature or think that because she's so positive that she needs to be protected. You use your friendly demeanor to disarm people and get information at your disposal. Nanako has her friendly demeanor and people tend to either take advantage of it or wrap her up in a plastic bubble."
Akechi chuckled. "And what's your solution to that?"
"The same answer to your situation: you both need to realize what your actions are doing to the people around you and act accordingly. For Nanako, she needs to realize what the people around her are doing because of how she acts. She needs to act selfishly instead of acting for others. You, on the other hand, need to stop being nice to people for your own personal gain."
"I can be nice out of the goodness of my heart. I have been this entire time."
"Really? You're really gonna try telling me that?" Ren asked. "This Detective Prince Shtick you're doing is just that, a shtick. You talking about your mom and your father... That's the real you. I could see right through the Detective Prince thing."
"People don't want the real me." Akechi said, moving his chess piece and taking one of Ren's pawns. "Nobody wanted that when I was a kid and they certainly don't want that now."
"I do." Ren said, moving of piece of his own to take one of Akechi's. "I don't want anyone to feel like they have to put on an act around me. Show your own justice in your own way, man."
"... I'll think about it." Akechi said, glancing up at Ren. "You think I should apologize to Makoto, don't you?"
"Yes, actually, I do." Ren agreed, meeting Akechi's gaze. "Apologizing to her isn't working for your own personal gain. You'd be apologizing because you're a good person."
"Believe me, I am not that good of a person."
"Not from where I'm sitting."
"... I'll think about it. Does that answer satisfy you?"
Ren nodded, glancing up and seeing the Justice tarot card circling around Akechi's head. "Yes, actually, it does."
Ren and Akechi finished up their chess game a few minutes later, Akechi waving goodbye as he took his leave. Ren cleaned up, then walked upstairs to his room. Ren plugged in his phone to charge, then decided to call Nanako since it wasn't too late yet.
"Ren, hey!" Nanako said excitedly. "What's up? You've already called once this week."
"Is it such a crime to want to talk?" Ren asked. When Nanako didn't give any sort of retort, Ren added, "I'm going out of the country next week, so I'm getting my weekly call in early. Besides, I wanted to talk to you."
"You're going out of the country?"
"Yeah. Get this: my school trip is to Hawaii."
"Hawaii? Really?"
"Yeah."
"How cool..." Nanako said, something in her voice sounding different.
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing."
"Liar. I can hear it in your voice."
"... I miss you."
"I miss talking to you too."
"No, not like that. I miss you. I miss seeing you every day... I miss you coming over for dinner once a week." Nanako admitted. "I miss talking about the usual topics with you. You telling me about stuff I should be prepared for at Yasogami. The last time we talked, you spent like... Thirty minutes explaining this adventure you went on with your friends to go find some ramen shop since Tokyo is so big. Don't get me wrong, I love hearing from you and I love the fact you have more friends... It's just weird because I feel like you're getting all these different experiences and I'm in Inaba... And absolutely nothing changes here. It's the same, day in and day out."
"I'm sorry-"
"You don't need to apologize. This is just a weird me thing."
"Let me finish, Nanako." Ren said quickly. "I'm sorry if I've been making you feel like you aren't that big of a deal to me, because you are. Yes, I have friends out here-"
"You have a girlfriend."
"... What?"
"Apparently Yoshifumi from grade two ran into you at the beach-"
"She's my fake girlfriend. Yoshifumi didn't get the full story. He was insulting you, and Makoto stepped in to defend you."
"Okay... One, Makoto is your fake girlfriend?"
"Again, it's a long story."
"And two, she stepped in to defend me?"
"Yoshifumi was talking about how I was doing better without you there and Makoto stepped in to defend and get him to shut up."
"... But you are doing better out there without me. You have friends."
"You're right... I do. I've even started thinking of Ryuji as my best friend, but nobody out here will ever be able to understand me the way that you do." Ren admitted. "Don't get me wrong, I see Ryuji and the others as my friends, maybe even the closest thing I really have to count as a family out here, but you're like my sister... Probably even more than that. I'm afraid that you're stuck with me for the rest of your life, Dojima."
"I just... I'm scared that you're getting to a point in your life that I can't get to."
"You'll leave Inaba eventually."
"How do you know that? I don't even know what I want to do with my life?"
"Neither do I, really. We have time. Like it or not, Nana, the world is going to change. You just have to figure out if you're going to work with the change or if you're going to work against it." Ren reasoned out. "I know I've been trying to work with it. What have you been trying to do?"
"I... Don't know."
"Want some time to think about it?" Ren asked. "I am going to Hawaii for a school trip, so you'll have some time where I can't be contacted to think on your own."
"... Yeah... Yeah, that's a good idea."
"I love you, Nanako. Just remember that, okay?"
"I know. I love you too... And you seriously have to tell me about you fake dating Makoto."
"I will, I promise. Talk to you later?"
"Yeah. Talk to you later." Nanako said as Ren hung up the phone. He looked above his cell, noticing the Journey tarot card spinning above it. He knew that his relationship was bound to change. If she had to limit contact with him to do it... He'd be okay with that. He'd find a way to be okay with that. She needed to learn to act selfishly at some point in her life. If he was the first, he'd be okay.
Ren set his phone off to the side, then grabbed his pajamas off of his bed so he could get ready for bed. He had a long day of packing for Hawaii tomorrow.
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Are you sure you packed everything you need?" Sae asked as she pulled up to the airport.
Makoto nodded. "I'm sure, Sis. I triple checked everything myself."
"I'm just making sure. Remember to kep up with your studies while you're gone." Sae said as Makoto grabbed her suitcase from the backseat of Sae's car.
"I will, I promise." Makoto said, placing her hand on the car door. "I'll see you when I get back."
"I'll see you then." Sae said as Makoto closed the door.
Makoto extended the handle of her suitcase and walked towards the airport. Makoto got out her phone and double checked that she was headed to the right terminal, though she didn't need to since she saw Ren sitting by himself, playing on his phone. Makoto walked over and slid into the seat next to him, Ren taking a moment to notice before he put his phone away. "Hey."
"Hey." Makoto greeted. "How long have you been here?"
"... Maybe thirty minutes...? Closer to forty five?" Ren guessed. "Sojiro wanted to drive me to the airport so he could verify that I got here safely."
"Same story with my sister before she had to go into work for the night." Makoto agreed. "Have you eaten anything?"
Ren shook his head. "Ann is getting some food for us. Have you eaten?"
Makoto dug into her carry-on bag and pulled out a granola bar, showing it to Ren. "No, but I'll be okay. I can survive off of granola bars."
"Nonsense." Ren said, getting out his phone. "Ann said she was going to the Big Bang Burger in the airport. What do you want? I'll text it to her."
"... A double cheeseburger with french fries..."
"Alrighty, I am texting that to her now." Ren said, making a shooing motion with one hand. "Save the granola bars for the plane. It's a six hour flight, isn't it?"
"Yeah. If you get hungry during the flight, let me know. I have a lot of snacks on me." Makoto said, putting the granola bar away. "It's why I forgot to eat dinner. I was making sure I had enough snacks for everyone in my carry on."
"Always overprepared, huh?"
"It's what I'm good at." Makoto said, shrugging.
Ren flipped his phone to Snapchat, lightly nudging Makoto. "Picture?"
Makoto sighed, leaning closer to Ren and seeing two face filters cover both of their faces in the picture. Ren snapped the picture as Makoto said, "You are addicted to those filters. Almost every single picture you post on Snapchat has one."
"I like to make myself look like a doofas sometimes." Ren said as he typed out the sentence Makoto is accounted for before sending the picture in the Phantom Thieves Snapchat group, to Nanako, to Futaba separately, and on his story. "Besides, I promised Tabers I would do this last night so she can show Mona and the two of them can feel included."
"Tabers?"
"You know... Futaba."
"You have a nickname for her?"
"I have a nickname for you... I have several for you, as a matter of fact." Ren countered.
"I'm not judging you for it. I just wasn't aware."
"She gave me permission to call her that last night. Sojiro actually took us out for dinner last night do he could 'celebrate his kids'." Ren explained. "She said that she trusts me enough to let me have a nickname for her that she pre-approved of."
"Sojiro considers you one of his kids?"
"It's weird... You know? You move to a new city in April and the guy you're living with hates your guts, but by September he treats you like family." Ren explained. "I never would have thought Sojiro would like me."
"Yeah, well, I never thought I would be your friend, and here we are." Makoto commented. "Sometimes you just have to... Expect the unexpected."
Ren smiled. "Yeah... Expect the unexpected."
Ann came walked up with her pink suitcase, carrying two giant bags of Big Bang Burger and a drink carrier with four drinks in it. "Hey Makoto."
"Hey Ann. How much do I-"
"Ren already paid for you." Ann said, handing one of the two bags to Makoto. "That bag should have your burger and fries and Ren's burger and fries. Give me a sec to figure out which drink is your Dr. Pepper, which one is Ren's Coke, and which one is my Diet Coke. Ryuji also texted me his order and he got a Sprite, so I don’t have to look that hard for his."
Makoto looked over at Ren, raising an eyebrow, as Ren defensively asked, "What?"
"How much money do I owe you?"
"None. I paid for you."
"Ren-"
"You don't need to pay me back."
"I can pay-"
"I know, but you aren't because I paid for you."
"I have the ability to-"
"Honestly Makoto, I'd just take it." Ann said, handing Ren one of the sodas. "Men who buy for you without being asked... It's hard to come by and you're 'dating' him."
Makoto gave Ren a disappointed look as he said, "What? It's normal for boyfriends to pay for their girlfriends!"
Ann handed Makoto her Dr. Pepper as she commented, "Now if Ryuji would just get here since I have his food..."
"Yeah, I hope Ryuji isn't going to be late. We have an hour until check in." Ren commented.
Makoto grabbed her burger out of the bag and saw Ryuji running through check in with a giant backpack on his back. "Oh... There he is."
Ryuji slowed to a stop in front of the group, bending over to catch his breath. "I wasn't expecting to make a mad dash like this..."
"Coming late on today of all days?" Makoto asked, raising an eyebrow.
"My mom washed all of the things I was going to pack for Hawaii, so I had to do some last minute packing." Ryuji said defensively.
"I thought that was you over here, Mako-chan." Haru said chipperly as she walked over to the group while Ann handed Ryuji's food and drink to him. "Hi everyone! Nice to see you again!"
"Nice to see you again too, Haru." Ren said happily.
"Yeah, definitely." Ryuji agreed.
"I checked out where Ms. Kawakami has us on the plane." Haru said excitedly as she lightly punched Makoto's shoulder a few times. "We're sitting next to each other!"
"Awesome!" Makoto said happily.
"Wait, what row?" Ann said, reaching into Ren's carry-on bag to grab her boarding pass. Haru listed off their row, and Ann's eyes widened. "I'm right next to you guys! Ren, Ryuji, and Mishima are on the other side of the aisle in our row!"
"Heck yeah!" Ryuji cheered. "Anyone bring any games for the plane ride?"
"I brought Uno." Makoto said, pulling a pack of cards out of her carry-on bag. "I think I also have the travel sized version of Trivial Pursuit in here..."
"Oh, if we do Trivial Pursuit, we can do boys versus girls since we have an even number!" Haru suggested enthusiastically.
"Hey guys, they want us to gather in front of the boarding gate soon so we can get our boarding passes and stuff." Mishima said as he walked over to the gathered group.
"Hey, why don't we take a group picture before take off?" Ann suggested.
"Great idea!" Ren said, getting out his phone and switching it to the regular camera. "Everyone get behind me since I'm the tall one. You too, Mishima."
"I'm included?" Mishima asked as Ren flipped the camera into selfie mode.
"Of course you are! Get in here!" Ryuji said happily, waving Mishima over.
Makoto and Haru took two spots near Ren, Makoto taking the spot directly next to him, as Ann, Ryuji, and Mishima filled up the rest of the empty space behind them. Ren took the picture once everyone was smiling, then switched his phone to Snapchat. "Hey Haru, what's your Snap?"
"Oh, um... May I?" Haru asked. Ren nodded, handing Haru his phone. Haru put in her Snap information and handed her phone back to Ren. "There. I added myself."
"Awesome. Everyone, get in for an egg pic." Ren said, lowering his phone in the center of the group.
"An egg pic? What's that?" Haru asked as Makoto turned Haru around.
"Basically, you put someone's phone in the center and you lean in, making your head look like an egg." Makoto summed up. "Ren loves doing them... For some reason."
"It's for Futaba and Mona, keep that in mind." Ren said as everyone leaned in. Ren took the picture and started typing on his phone as everyone grabbed their belongings and food to make their way over to the gate.
Kawakami gave everyone a run down on what was going on and handed out the boarding passes, an extra meeting called for the third years acting as chaperones before they boarded the plane.
As Makoto got out her phone to put it on airplane mode, she saw the Snaps from Ren in her notification bar and decided to click on it. She smiled when she saw the picture of her and Ren and, despite her better judgment, screenshot the picture. In an attempt to cover it up, Makoto also took a screenshot of the egg picture, which was captioned with About to board the plane. We might have free WiFi on board and if we do, I'll try and Snap some random things that happen during the flight. Otherwise, you'll hear from me when we land in Hawaii! in the center of all of their heads. Makoto barely got a chance to click off before Yusuke sent a Snap of his own, this one being a two person egg pic of him with a girl with long black hair that simply said, Same here when we land in LA! Have a good flight!
"Um... Hey Ryuji..." Ren said from his seat across the aisle. "Futaba wants me to tell you that you have some gunk in your eyes. She saw it in that normal picture we took."
"Did you send that one to her?"
"No... Apparently she snuck some hidden app onto my phone since she's decided to hack into my phone so she can periodically check in on us through my camera in case I can't figure out how to work the portable hotspot she gave me."
"I love her, but she scares me sometimes." Ryuji said as he rubbed his eyes to get any leftover gunk out.
"Never underestimate the original MedJed." Ren commented.
"I am so glad that she's our friend." Makoto added from her seat as Ann sat down next to her, Haru sliding into the seat on the right and sandwiching Makoto in the middle.
"No kidding." Ann agreed.
☆○☆
After six hours of flight and getting their passports processed, Shujin Academy landed in Hawaii. The bus they were all on drove into the welcome area of the hotel. Everyone grabbed their things and got off of the bus, the teachers walking to the front desk to check everyone in. After a few minutes of sitting around and smelling the coconut enhanced air, Kawakami said, "Can I have my third year chaperones for a moment?"
"Gotta go. All of you behave, or I will hurt you." Makoto said, looking between Ann, Ryuji, and Ren.
"Even me, Babe?" Ren asked innocently.
"Especially you. I mean it. Behave. Don’t cause any issues for the staff." Makoto said as she and Haru turned around to leave.
Haru snickered to Makoto as they walked away, "It's like you're their mom..."
"I am not their mom." Makoto denied. "I just want to make sure we're all being respectful."
"Okay, is everyone here?" Kawakami asked as she studied the group of teenagers. "Good. I have the room keys for everyone here. Do I have any volunteers for rooming together before I start randomly assigning people?"
Haru raised her hand. "Mako-chan and I will room together!"
"Great!" Kawakami said, handing two room keys to Haru. "It has your room number written on the envelope. Once everyone has gotten their rooms, you're all allowed to have some free time until tonight. I know that you're all kids and you all want to have fun, but make sure some of the second years take you with them when you leave so they have someone responsible wherever they go. You all have my contact information, so come find me if you get into any trouble."
Makoto nodded, she and Haru taking their things. Haru managed to find their room with ease, the two walking into the hotel room and smelling the flowers and coconut laced air. Haru looked over at Makoto and asked, "Do you have a preference on what bed? I don't."
"Nope." Makoto said, lifting her suitcase onto the bed closest to the door while Haru set her suitcase on the bed closest to the window.
"This is going to be fun!" Haru said excitedly, opening up her suitcase and getting out some face masks and a stuffed rabbit. "I brought some face masks for us to do later!"
"Nice." Makoto said approvingly, opening up her own suitcase and taking out a few more card games, books, and her Buchimaru-kun stuffed animal. "I brought more activities for us to do."
"You brought a Buchimaru-kun stuffed animal?" Haru asked with a wide smile.
"Yeah... I won him from a claw machine. I barely leave home for long periods of time without him." Makoto admitted, starting to blush.
Haru held up her bunny, and Makoto realized that it was another character from the Buchimaru-kun line of characters once she saw the pastel purple body with light pink ears. "I've always been a Hanami-chan girl myself."
Makoto laughed, setting Buchimaru-kun at the top of her bed. She smoothed down Buchimaru-kun's fur as Makoto repeated, "This is gonna be great."
"What do we want to do after we unpack a little?" Haru asked, setting Hanami-chan on top of the pillows on her bed.
Makoto felt her phone vibrate, seeing an Instagram DM from Ren.
mamamiya.ren.
Hey, do you and Haru wanna come with me, Ann, and Ryuji to the beach? Kawakami said we had to bring at least one chaperone with us.
Makoto smiled and looked over at Haru. "Do you wanna go to the beach with my second year friends?"
Haru thought for a moment, then nodded. "Let's unpack, then change into our swimsuits. Did you bring sunscreen?"
Makoto smiled, grabbing a bottle of lotion sun screen from her bag. "Never leave home without it."
Haru and Makoto both laughed as they continued unpacking, already becoming blissfully happy in paradise.
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"So, do we wanna go to Big Bang Burger while we figure out what we're doing?" Ryuji asked as he, Ren, Ann, Makoto, and Haru walked past an outdoor shopping mall that had a Big Bang Burger in it.
Haru shook her head in disapproval. "You guys had Big Bang Burger back in Japan. Besides, do you know how many additives and preservatives are in their food? Too many. I don't why their food is allowed on the market-"
"You are very vocal about Big Bang Burger, huh?" Ren interrupted.
"It... It's just not healthy." Haru stammered, almost like she was caught off guard by Ren's question. "You shouldn't have too much of it in one week, you know?"
"Haru's right though, guys." Makoto said quickly. "Eating Big Bang Burger... Playing on our phones... That's not different than what we do in Japan. We should do something different. Something we can only do in Waikiki and not in Tokyo."
"Like what, hula dancing?" Ryuji asked sarcastically.
"... I'm down." Ren said honestly.
"Seriously?"
"There should be a hula dancing class we can go to after dinner at the hotel." Haru said supportively.
"I think there's gonna be a surfboarding lesson on the beach in a few hours." Ann added.
"Yes. Surfboarding. Thank you, Ann." Makoto said hopefully. "Look, we're at a little shopping mall, right? Why don't we get some snacks and head to the beach? While we're there, we can look up other things we can do in Waikiki."
"Sounds like a plan to me." Ren agreed. "Let's divide and conquer. Haru, you, Ann, and Ryuji head to the beach to secure a spot. Makoto and I will gather food and whatever else we could need."
Haru nodded once. "Got it."
"Leave it to us!" Ann said happily as Ryuji saluted Ren and Makoto.
Ann and Ryuji started walking towards the beach as Haru dug into her bag. She grabbed her purple wallet and handed it to Makoto. "Use my card to pay for everything."
"Haru-"
"I insist. I have more than enough. I made my pin my birthday." Haru interrupted. "Whatever you two think we might need, just buy it using my card."
"Are you sure?" Ren asked.
"Positive. Whatever you think we'll need." Haru said, quickly turning around to catch up to Ann and Ryuji.
"... I'm not comfortable using her money." Ren said once Haru was far enough away.
"Me either." Makoto agreed. "Split the costs?"
"I don't want you to use your money either."
"What is it with you not wanting me to spend money?" Makoto asked. "I have a job. The cost shouldn't just be on you."
"I'm sorry that I was raised to be a gentleman." Ren said sarcastically.
"I get that, but you gotta let me pay every now and then, Ren." Makoto said gently. "I don't need you to pay for me all the time. I can't spend my entire life being dependent on you or anyone else."
"I know."
"Then let me pay for some of it."
"... No."
"Ren-"
"I'm joking... If you want to pay for some of it, you can pay for some of it." Ren said quickly. "I've just never known someone so insistent on paying for something before."
"I guess I'm just built different."
"I guess so." Ren agreed.
Ren and Makoto wandered into a bigger store there called ABC Store, realizing that it was a convenience type of store. Makoto grabbed a basket and started filling it up with water bottles and precut fruits, Ren grabbing some bags of chips that they had inside. As Ren looked around, he paused when he saw a silver necklace on a display. Silver chain with a silver flower dangling in the center. As Ren studied the necklace, one of the workers came up behind him and said in English, "It's a plumeria."
"Huh?" Ren asked, turning around.
"The flower on that necklace. It's a plumeria. It embodies the spirit of Aloha." The worker said, glancing over at Makoto. "Might be a perfect gift for your girlfriend over there."
"... It's complicated." Ren decided to say as he quickly walked back over to Makoto.
Makoto looked over and asked, "You okay? Did you somehow get sunburnt already?"
"No, I'm good. You got everything?" Ren asked.
"Almost... I got some lunch meat and cheese so we can have a nice beach picnic, but I can't reach those rolls so we can make some sandwiches." Makoto said, pointing to a package of rolls on the top shelf.
"I got it. My height has to be good for something." Ren said, walking up to the shelf and grabbing the pack with ease.
"Awesome." Makoto said happily. "I'll pay for the fruit and the lunch meat, you pay for the chips, the cheese, and the bread rolls."
"Sounds like a plan." Ren agreed as they walked over to the line.
The line had gotten long enough to push them back to the display with the necklace that had caught Ren's eyes earlier. Makoto looked at the display, spinning it around as she looked at the jewelry. Ren cautiously asked, "You find something you like?"
"A souvenir for Sae." Makoto said, showing Ren a silver chain that had some black pearls on it. "My sister's always had a love of the color black."
"It's pretty." Ren commented. "I think she'd like it."
"I think she would too... Might have to come back here later for it." Makoto agreed.
Ren nodded, trying to make it look casual as he looked at the jewelry display. "We might have to show the others this place... Pretty easy to get some souvenirs from here."
"Definitely."
"What do you think about this necklace?" Ren asked, pointing out the necklace he was looking at earlier.
"A plumeria... You thinking of getting that for your real girlfriend?"
"What do you mean? One of the workers said that it represented Aloha earlier."
"Plumerias symbolize love, beauty, and romance. Love, kindness, and respect are the embodiments of Hawaiian spirit, which is technically Aloha, and the plumeria is one of the symbols of Hawaiian culture." Makoto elaborated.
"Oh... Was not aware of that." Ren commented. No wonder the worker assumed that he should get it for Makoto... Though, he had to admit, the necklace itself was simple and dainty. It honestly suited her pretty well.
"It is pretty... But I think Ann suits it more."
"No way. Ann likes bigger jewelry." Ren said as he and Makoto got closer to the cash register, making a mental note about the necklace for later. "Plus, she suits gold jewelry better than silver."
Makoto gave Ren a suspicious look as he defensively said, "What? I've managed to pick up on a few things by going to her modeling gigs with her."
Makoto laughed as she handed Ren the objects he was paying for, then headed to the first empty cash register.
Once Ren managed to pay for his half, both he and Makoto made their way back over to the beach. Ann, Ryuji, and Haru had managed to make base fifty feet away from the edge of the ocean, Haru readjusting her floppy sun hat as Ann set up the umbrella. As they walked over, Ren asked, "Where'd you guys get the umbrella and the beach blanket?"
"Haru managed to convince the hotel staff to let us rent this stuff at a lower rate than they usually charge." Ryuji stated as he smoothed out the bright pink beach blanket.
Makoto looked over at Haru as she set down her bags. "How did you manage that?"
Haru shrugged, handing Makoto the bottle of sunscreen Makoto had brought to Hawaii with her. "I can be very persuasive when I want to be."
Ren looked over at Ann, hoping for a clearer answer, as Ann said, "I don't know man... She sent me and Ryuji like... Twenty feet away while she talked to the front desk."
"Here is your wallet back, by the way." Makoto said, handing Haru back her wallet.
"You guys got everything?"
"Yup. We got some fruit, some stuff to make sandwiches, and some snacks." Ren said, taking off his flip flops so he could sit down on the beach blanket.
As Ren unpacked everything, Makoto squeezed some of the sunscreen into her hands and started rubbing it against her skin. Ann noticed and asked, "Do you want me to get your back, Makoto?"
"I'd appreciate it, thanks." Makoto said as Ann grabbed the sunscreen and squeezed some of it into her own hands to help Makoto out.
"So I was looking on my weather app on my phone," Haru said as Ren spread out all of the food he and Makoto had bought. "And it said that we're due to get some rain tonight. After that hula dancing class, do we want to have a game night in our room, Makoto?"
"I'm down." Makoto said as Ann finished rubbing in the sunscreen. "Thanks Ann."
"No problem."
"Obviously, you all can invite whoever you're rooming with to come too. The more the merrier." Haru said quickly.
"Pretty sure Mishima will take me up on that. He can have more people to talk about the Phansite with." Ren said exhaustedly.
"See, that's why I wanted to room with you, but no, we had to room within our own class." Ryuji said exhaustedly.
"Is that seriously all he talks about?" Makoto asked.
Ren sadly nodded. "I can handle it in small doses... Not for more than six hours a day, though."
"Oh no..." Ann said sympathetically.
"We found some nature trails we can hike." Haru added, trying to change the subject. "And the hotel is going to be hosting some Hawaiian culture classes that seem fun."
Ann nodded. "I even found some parasailing and snorkeling things we can book through the hotel."
"Seems like we have a game plan... Sort of. We can look over it at game night." Makoto said approvingly.
"So we're definitely doing the surfing lesson, right?" Ann asked.
"You guys can. I want to get some reading done." Makoto said, pulling a few books out of her bag.
"Makoto... Is this going to be a repeat of Key West?" Ann asked gently.
"No... These are for fun. This isn't homework." Makoto said defensively, showing Ann the cover of one of her books, a green book that had a boy wearing an orange shirt and blue jeans standing in water as he looked at a tall skyscraper. "I've always wanted to read Percy Jackson, I've just never had the time."
"Love Percy Jackson." Ren said with approval. "You're probably gonna like Annabeth."
"I brought the whole series with me." Makoto said, showing everyone the five books she pulled out of her bag. "I bought them at this used bookstore I found in Kichijoji."
"Are you going to be able to read all of that?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"You underestimate my reading skills. I can read close to eighty pages an hour depending on how big the text is." Makoto countered. "Depending on how long I read, I should be able to get through at least two books while we're gone."
"Woah..." Ann said nervously. "That's a little freaky...
"What's so freaky about it?" Makoto asked. "I can just read very quickly... I can actually read faster than my sister, oddly enough."
"Nice..." Ren said approvingly as he got one of the rolls out of the bag and started making a small sandwich.
"So Ren, what do you think of American women?" Ryuji asked. "I mean... I've always thought that Ann was impressive looking but now... Eh."
"HEY!" Ann protested, pushing Ryuji so hard that he fell face first into the sand.
"I haven't been paying any attention to them." Ren admitted. "Not really my type."
"Are you ever going to tell us a more concrete version of your type?" Ann asked.
"Why? Can't I just keep you guys in suspense?" Ren asked, noticing that Makoto tensed up slightly as she grabbed one of her books and opened it up.
"You know, at this point, we're going to have to do an anonymous thing where everyone in the friend group writes down who they'd date within the group or something just to figure it out." Ryuji said as he grabbed one of the water bottles of take a drink and get the sand taste out of his mouth.
"Then I'll write it with my non-dominant hand so you can't look at my handwriting to figure it out." Ren countered. "It just seems like a private thing, you know?"
Ann sighed, knowing that she wasn't going to get anywhere with Ren. Instead, she looked over at Makoto and started to ask, "So Makoto-"
"Not getting it out of me either." Makoto said, not looking up from her book. "Leave me and my fake boyfriend alone."
"Yeah guys, leave me alone." Ren agreed.
"Is this a common argument amongst your friend group?" Haru asked.
"More common than you realize." Makoto agreed.
Haru laughed, grabbing one of the rolls to make her sandwich. "It's nice to know that this trip isn't going to be boring."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Morning Makoto." Ann greeted as Makoto and Haru walked over to Ryuji, Ann, and Ren as they stood in their little triangle in the lobby.
"Morning." Makoto said, stretching her arms.
"So do you know what Kawakami has planned for the morning?" Ren asked.
"It seems that there wasn’t time for the school to come up with a concrete travel plan." Haru admitted. "I think I heard Kawakami mention something about everyone going to the Pearl Harbor memorial, but I'm not sure."
"You know what I am sure about?" Ryuji asked. "I keep hearing the hotel staff and other guests who aren't Japanese talk about the Phantom Thieves."
"Wait, really?" Ren asked. "I didn't think they'd be that worldwide, you know?"
"Totally... It's weird to think that they're getting this much buzz outside of Japan." Ann agreed, her phone, Ren's phone, Ryuji's phone, and Makoto's phone going off in unison. "I really need to silence my phone..."
"It's probably the group Snapchat." Makoto said, getting out her own phone.
"I mean, I'm not all that surprised. Goro Akechi's blog has gone down in flames since MedJed." Ryuji said as Makoto checked the recent Snapchats between Yusuke and Futaba. It was mainly the two sending pictures back and forth to each other, but what caught Makoto's eye as she quickly clicked through was a picture that Yusuke sent of the Welcome to Hawaii sign they saw at the airport with the caption Small change in plans... and a picture of the whole group talking with the caption How long until they realize that I'm also in Hawaii? As Makoto looked up from her phone, she saw Yusuke walk up to the group and silently stand beside Ryuji, Ren and Ann also taking shocked notice. "I mean, the entire world is waiting in anticipation for the Phantom Thieves next move. You think so too, right Yusuke?"
Ryuji paused, doing a double take as he jumped and moved closer to Ann. "Yusuke!? What the hell are you doing here?"
"Well, oversees insight does provide a great opportunity for new insight. I'd prefer we stay here for a bit longer." Yusuke said as Makoto replied to the series of Snaps by taking a picture of Yusuke and captioning it We noticed.
"Do you guys know him?" Haru asked. "He looks familiar but-"
"I believe we met at that fireworks festival that got rained out." Yusuke said politely, holding out his hand. "I don't think we've formally been introduced though. I'm Yusuke Kitagawa, a second year at Kosei Academy."
"I'm Haru... Makoto's friend. Nice to meet you again." Haru said, shaking Yusuke's hand.
"Yusuke, buddy, what are you doing in Hawaii?" Ren asked. "You're supposed to be in LA."
"Alas, the weather had other plans." Yusuke said, shrugging. "Apparently, they couldn't land the plane due to a horrible storm brewing on the west coast. There was no sign of it letting up, so our destination was changed on the spot to Hawaii."
"Wherever you go, it rains. Have you noticed that?" Ryuji asked.
"So was the fireworks festival your fault then?" Haru asked innocently as Makoto started laughing.
"It seems that Kosei and Shujin have a pretty good relationship, so Kosei will be tagging along with Shujin for the remainder of your trip." Yusuke continued.
"If you bring any storms here, I might just kill you, Yusuke." Ann said quickly.
"I'll do my best to avoid that fate."
"Wait... When did your plane land, Yusuke?" Ren asked.
"I believe it landed late last night. We got to the hotel at around one in the morning. Why?" Yusuke asked. Ren, Ryuji, Ann, and Makoto took a hesitant step away from Yusuke. Quickly figuring out what was going on, he asked, "You four don't seriously think I brought a rain storm with me when I landed, do you?"
"I mean... It all lines up..." Ren said hesitantly.
"Moving on," Makoto said quickly. "After we get back from the Pearl Harbor memorial, do we want to look around that small shopping mall we found yesterday before going to the beach? Ren and I found a store there that seems like a good place for souvenirs."
"And then maybe we can go hiking!" Haru happily suggested.
"Sounds like a plan to me!" Ann said chipperly. "You know... If Yusuke doesn't rain us out, that is."
"It's a coincidence!" Yusuke protested.
"Kita-kun, Mr. Hayashi is going to tell us the plan for the day." A girl with long black hair said as she walked over to the group. The girl looked over at Ren, her eyes widening. "Oh, Amamiya-kun, hey! I didn't know you were going to be here!"
"Hey Hifumi. You enjoy the flight over from Japan?" Ren asked politely.
Hifumi nodded. "I was hoping to go to LA, but this works too."
"Do you want to join us after our apparent group trip?" Ren asked. "We found a place to get souvenirs yesterday."
Hifumi nodded. "I'd love to, but Kita-kun, we seriously have to-"
"Right, right, Mr. Hayashi." Yusuke interrupted. "We shall return momentarily."
"Okay Kita-kun..." Makoto said teasingly as Yusuke and Hifumi walked away, Yusuke playfully glaring at Makoto while he walked.
Ren felt his phone vibrate, pulling it out of his pocket. "Futaba is going to be using 'Kita-kun' as a new way to tease Yusuke now."
"Futaba? Who's Futaba?" Haru asked.
"She's the daughter of the man that Ren is staying with while he's in Tokyo." Makoto summed up. "She's a hacker, so she's currently living in Ren's phone rent free while we're here."
"It's also why we keep Snapchatting everything." Ann added. "Futaba is currently being homeschooled, so we're trying to make sure she feels included."
Ryuji nodded. "Yeah. We want to make sure she knows that we're all thinking of her while we're gone."
"That's nice... I hope I get to meet her someday." Haru said earnestly.
"I think you'd really like her." Ren said, replying with the same earnestness. "She's a character, we can tell you that much."
☆○☆
After the Pearl Harbor exhibit and everyone got hack to the hotel, Ren and Makoto lead their gathered group to the shopping mall they had found earlier. Yusuke stared at the Big Bang Burger and said, "I didn't realize Big Bang Burger was here in Hawaii as well..."
"It has been getting popular in Japan recently..." Haru admitted, avoiding looking at the Big Bang Burger. "They probably just wanted to branch out."
"You know, I read a news article recently about the success of Okumura Foods." Hifumi added.
"Okumura Foods?" Ren asked, trying to think to himself. The name sounded familiar. Where had he heard that before...?
"You know, the company that owns Big Bang Burger." Makoto answered.
"Okumura..." Ann muttered to herself.
"Hey, isn't the name of the guy who's at the top of the rankings on the Phansite?" Ryuji asked, getting out his phone to check as they walked. Ryuji pulled up the Phansite and nodded. "Yeah... Kunikazu Okumura."
"What...?" Haru asked, taking Ryuji's phone out of his hands. Makoto leaned over to get a look. Sure enough, Kunikazu Okumura was at the top of the list.
"I mean... It does kind of make sense..." Makoto said after thinking for a moment. "If the rumors around Okumura Foods are true, at least."
"Rumors?" Ann asked.
"Supposedly, all of their overseas competition has mysteriously pulled out." Makoto said, then thought for a moment. "It's probably nothing. Sis's habits might just be rubbing off on me. People are probably just jealous of a prospering company."
"... I've heard some rumors too... That the employees of Okumura Foods are being treated horribly." Haru added.
"Is that why you dislike Big Bang Burger so much?" Ren asked.
"No, I'd be stupid to dislike them due to an unbased rumor." Haru said quickly. "Their food really does have all these additives and preservatives in them. I just believe that people need to start making healthier choices in what they put in food, even if it is fast food."
"Haru has a garden on the roof of the school." Makoto added. "She's been growing flowers and vegetables up there."
"Really?" Ren asked.
"I have a very green thumb." Haru said proudly.
"Hey, we should take a picture together!" Ryuji suggested. "So we all remember this!"
"Okay... Everyone, stand over there." Ren said, pointing to an area of the shopping mall that showed the beach. "I'll take the picture."
"Are you sure?" Ann asked.
"Yeah. I'm cool taking the picture. Just go stand." Ren said, shooing everyone away.
"I only ask that the composition is well balanced." Yusuke said as he and Hifumi took the middle of the group.
Hifumi rolled her eyes. "Can you not worry about that stuff for one moment, Kita-kun? We're on vacation, for crying out loud!"
"I'm an artist, Hifumi. It's all I worry about." Yusuke said bluntly.
"Smile!" Ren said, holding out his phone. The group smiled as Ren took the picture, then showed it to the group.
As Ann studied the picture, she saw a teenager with their family talking by a fountain. Without another word, Ann snatched Ren's phone out of her hand and walked over to the group. Makoto nervously asked, "What is she doing?"
"I have no idea." Ryuji admitted while Ann walked back over, the teenager in tow.
Ann smiled as she happily said, "They agreed to take our whole group picture!"
"Really?" Ren asked. "You didn't have to-"
"You're as much a part of this trip as we are." Ann said, grabbing Ren's arm and dragged him to the rest of the group. She forced Ren to kneel in front of Makoto and Haru and said, "Now smile."
Not knowing what else to do since Ren had a whole spot on the ground to himself, he spread out his arms to not make the space in front of him look so empty. Makoto laughed as the person took the picture, Ann quickly leaving the group so she could grab Ren's phone. She seemingly thanked the person and waved goodbye, handing Ren back his phone. "Okay... Pictures acquired. Let's go check out that store you and Makoto mentioned."
The group walked inside the ABC Store again, spreading out and looking around. Makoto tried to find something Futaba would like, winding up at a part by the wall that had some hair ties and hair accessories. Yusuke walked over and asked, "Did you find something for Mona or Futaba?"
"Maybe...?" Makoto said, grabbing a dark purple and green flower shaped claw clip. "She has been complaining about her hair getting in her face recently..."
"True... But would she like that color?" Yusuke commented.
"It's the one claw clip where the green is noticeable." Makoto answered. She watched as Yusuke reached for the dark blue one and slapped his hand away. "No. You gotta find something else for Futaba."
"What?"
"I'm getting her a claw clip. You have to get her something different."
Yusuke sighed. "I don't want to get her a T-shirt though..."
"I'm sure you'll figure it out."
"I'm sure the Phantom Thieves will choose their next target soon." Makoto heard one of the shopkeepers say in English as they restocked a shelf. "They've been pretty consistent before... I'm sure they're just being really careful since the whole country is watching them."
"The whole world, more like." A different shopkeeper argued. "I mean, if that news is reaching us here, imagine how it is back in Japan."
Makoto turned her attention to one of the displays beside her and Yusuke as she commented, "I guess Ryuji was right... People really are talking about us."
"Yeah, I guess so." Yusuke agreed. "Kinda crazy. This all just started as a way to make adults accountable for their actions, but now..."
"History has it's eyes on us." Makoto agreed, instantly knowing where Yusuke was going with this. "Whatever happens next... We all have to be on the same page."
"Agreed. Something tells me that things are only going to become more intense from here." Yusuke added. "Seriously though... What should I get Futaba?"
"Do you want to look at the jewelry display? Maybe you can find something there Futaba would like." Makoto commented. "Besides, I found a necklace here that I think Sae would like."
"Where is that?"
Present day...
"People were really talking about the Phantom Thieves overseas?" Sae asked.
"Oh yeah... We were all the buzz while we were in Hawaii." Ren confirmed. "Everyone's eyes were on us-"
"And you still chose to kill Kunikazu Okumura?"
"We didn't kill him." Ren reiterated. "Look, I doubt that you believe me at this point, but I didn’t ask for this, Sae. I didn't ask to get these powers. I didn't ask to be on probation."
"You assaulted a man-"
"I was helping a woman who was being assaulted. I was trying to do the right thing, just like I always do. When you're raised by two doctors, helping whoever you can is just engrained in you... Even if they decide they don't want anything to do with you anymore." Ren said, his eyes drifting down. He paused, noticing a necklace of black pearls with some silver chain in between the pearls. "So Makoto did end up getting you that necklace?"
Sae sighed, readjusting her shirt and blazer to hide the necklace a little more. "I still don't know why you're still telling me all this and why you aren't just going straight to the Okumura incident."
"Wow... You know, for being Makoto's older sister, you're kinda slow. I mean, Makoto would have figured this out quicker than you are." Ren commented. "Since you're the one everyone always says she should live up to, I thought you'd be quicker."
Sae's gaze darkened. "Keep going."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
Later on that night, where Mishima was going on and on about the Phansite again, Ren heard someone knock on their hotel room door. Mishima paused mid sentence, then asked, "I wonder who that is at this hour..."
Mishima got out of his chair and walked over to the door, giving whoever was at the door a confused look. "Sakamoto...?"
"Yo." Ryuji said as Ren walked over and saw Ryuji, already in his pajamas. "You guys mind if I come in?"
"No, of course not." Ren said as Mishima let Ryuji in. "What's up?"
"The guy I'm rooming with brought his girlfriend back to our room and kicked me out without letting me grab my room key. I didn't know where else to go." Ryuji said pitifully.
"That sucks." Mishima said as he took as sip of the glass of water he had gotten from the bathroom.
"Do you want us to go get one of the chaperones?" Ren asked.
Ryuji shook his head. "It's late and I really don’t want to cause issues. Can I just sleep in here tonight?"
"I mean, I'm cool with it." Ren said quickly.
"Same here." Mishima agreed as someone else knocked on the door to the room. "What now?"
"I'll get it." Ryuji said, walking over to the front door. "Wait... Ann, what are you-"
"Ren, I'm sleeping in here tonight whether you allow me to or not." Ann announced as she marched into the room. She was also wearing her pajamas, a pair of pink shorts with a matching button down shirt, except the button down shirt was open to show that she was wearing a red sports bra underneath. Her hair was wet and forming small ringlets of blonde curls, so Ren assumed that she had recently gotten out of the shower, and she was carrying a bucket full of ice.
"Why?" Mishima asked.
"The girl I was sharing a room with took off to her boyfriend's room while I was in the shower. I left to go get some ice so I could enjoy a soda and do some self care, but when I went to go get the ice, I accidentally left my key card in my room." Ann explained. "I'd go knock on whatever room her boyfriend is in, but I don't know which room he's in."
"Wait, who are you rooming with?" Ryuji asked.
"Kanasaki. Why?"
"Damnit." Ryuji cursed.
"Um... Ryuji...?" Ann asked nervously.
"Ryuji is having a similar issue." Ren said, motioning to Ryuji. "The guy he's rooming with brought his girlfriend over and kicked Ryuji out."
"And the girl isn't Kanasaki, is it?"
"No. It's Miyamura."
"Damnit..." Ann said, plopping down on Ren's bed. "So... It looks like we're having an impromptu sleep over...?"
"Hold on, we only have two beds, and you're a girl." Mishima said quickly. "Why don't you go sleep in Niijima's room, Takamaki-san?"
"And get Kanasaki in trouble? No thank you." Ann said, Ren starting to give her a disappointed look. "It's nothing against Makoto or Haru, Ren, calm down. It's the fact that they're chaperones and if I go to their room, then not only am I gonna get in trouble for walking around after curfew, but Ryuji is gonna get in trouble, Ryuji's roommate and his girlfriend are gonna get in trouble, Kanasaki and her boyfriend are gonna get in trouble, not to mention that you and Mishima will probably get in trouble for allowing us into your room! I am many things, but I am not a narc."
"... Okay, she does raise a fair point, Mishima." Ren said, glancing over at Mishima. "We'll just have to make do."
"Okay, and how are we going to divide everything up?" Mishima asked. "We have two beds, a couch, and the floor."
"Ann can take my bed and then you, me, and Ryuji can draw straws or something to decide who gets the other bed, the couch, and the floor." Ren decided.
"No, let me draw straws too. I shouldn't be getting special treatment just because I'm the only girl in here." Ann said, thinking for a moment. She glanced over at the trash can, seeing some water bottles sitting beside it. "Or better yet..."
"Ann, what are you doing?" Ryuji asked as Ann walked over to the trash can and grabbed four empty waterbottles.
"These are our straws. Anyone have a marker?" Ann asked, setting the empty water bottles on the bed before grabbing one of the empty plastic bags.
Ren walked over to his suitcase and produced a red Sharpie. "I keep this on me for emergencies."
"Awesome." Ann said, taking the Sharpie from Ren and doodled on the lids of the waterbottles. Two waterbottles had hearts, one had a star, and one had a circle. As Ann put the waterbottles in the plastic bag, she said, "I drew symbols on the lids. Heart means bed, star means couch, and circle means floor. No looking in the bag when you grab your water bottle."
"Okay... Who wants to go first?" Ren asked.
"I'll go." Mishima said, pulling out a waterbottle. He flipped it so he could look at the lid, then nodded. "I got a heart."
"Great... I guess I'll go." Ren said, keeping his eyes trained on Ann and Ryuji as he grabbed a waterbottle and looked at the lid. A star. "Looks like I got the couch."
"Ryuji, you go. It was my idea. I'll take whatever's left." Ann said, lightly pushing Ryuji forward.
"Okay, okay, good grief." Ryuji said as he put one of his hands in the bag.
Ann noticed that Ryuji's eyes flicked down for a second as she quickly said, "No cheating!"
"I'm not cheating, calm down." Ryuji said, grabbing a waterbottle and pulled it out. "Circle. I got the floor."
"... I guess that means I really do get the bed." Ann said carefully as she took out the last waterbottle. Sure enough, there was the second heart.
"Okay... Well... Since we have ice and don't want it to go to waste, how about we drink some of those waters I got from ABC Store?" Ren suggested. "We should have more cups in the bathroom. I brought a pack of cards with me, so we can do that too."
"I'll go grab the cups." Ann said quickly as she walked to the bathroom.
As Mishima sat down on his bed, Ren looked over at Ryuji and quietly asked, "You willingly took the floor, didn't you?"
"Well, I'm not gonna let her sleep on the floor." Ryuji whispered back.
"Hold on... Maybe..." Ren said, walking over to the couch. He moved the small table in front of the couch to the side and took off the cushions, revealing the metal bars of a fold out bed. "This is a fold out..."
"It is!?" Ryuji asked hopefully.
"Do you just want to share? I brought an extra blanket and there are some extra pillows in the closet." Ren asked.
"As long as I get to be the little spoon."
"Of course."
☆○☆
Makoto and Haru sat in their beds, Makoto trying to open up the face mask Haru had handed her, when Makoto heard someone knock on the door. Haru looked over in concern as she asked, "Who could that be? It's past curfew."
"I don't know." Makoto said, getting off of her bed. She walked over to the door and opened it up, revealing Yusuke on the other side. "Yusuke?"
"Can I sleep in here tonight?" Yusuke asked as Haru walked into the small hallway. "I got kicked out of my room."
"What happened?" Haru asked gently.
"The guy I was rooming with brought his girlfriend over and they 'politely' asked me to leave. I would have asked Hifumi if I could spend the night in her room, but I'm not really comfortable with that since we became friends rather recently." Yusuke explained.
"Shouldn't we report this?" Makoto asked, looking over at Haru nervously.
"Technically speaking, Yusuke isn't a Shujin student. He's a Kosei student. Not our monkeys, not our circus." Haru rationalized.
"Well... When you put it like that..." Makoto said, stepping to the side. "As long as you leave in the morning."
"Thank you." Yusuke said as he quickly walked inside.
"Would you like a face mask? Mako-chan and I were about to put some on!" Haru asked chipperly.
"That sounds delightful." Yusuke said happily as he followed Haru over to her bed.
As Makoto walked back to her bed, she saw that her phone was vibrating on the bedside table. She walked over and saw a video chat request on Instagram from Futaba. Confused, Makoto walked over and answered the call. "Futaba, is everything okay?"
"Yeah, everything's fine." Futaba said, her phone shaking as she seemingly walked over to her bed and grabbed a green face mask pack of her own. "I just wanted to join in and take a break. Mona's sleeping, so I don’t really have anything to keep me entertained while I'm working."
"Oh... How did you get a face mask of your own?"
"Ann gave some to me before you guys left in case I needed something to do in between... School lessons." Futaba said, showing Makoto the face mask. "This one is hydrating watermelon."
"Ah..." Makoto said, showing her phone screen to Haru and Yusuke while Yusuke stared at the face masks. "Looks like Futaba is going to be joining us from Japan."
Yusuke turned around, spying Futaba on the phone screen and waved hello. "Hi Futaba!"
"Hi Inari!" Futaba said happily.
"Haru, this is our friend Futaba that we mentioned earlier." Makoto said as Haru turned to look at the phone. "Futaba, this is my friend Haru. She's cool."
"Hi." Futaba said, waving hello before going back to opening her face mask.
"Nice to meet you, Futaba-chan."
"Nice to meet you too." Futaba said, managing to get the package open and unfolded the face mask sheet.
"Okay Yusuke, which one do you want?" Haru said, showing Yusuke his options. "We have pineapple, lychee, cherry, and blueberry left. I'm using the pomegranate and Makoto is using the blackberry."
"I'll use the blueberry." Yusuke said as Haru handed him the face mask.
"We're a whole fruit salad here." Futaba said jokingly as Makoto set her phone against the lamp.
Haru laughed as she asked, "So... What do we want to do while the face masks are processing?"
"... We can play Trivial Pursuit..." Makoto said hopefully as she finally managed to open up her face mask.
"I'm down!" Futaba said chipperly.
"As am I." Yusuke agreed.
"Okay, so we're gonna play Trivial Pursuit. Go grab it, Makoto." Haru said with a smile.
"Yay!" Makoto said excitedly as she walked over to grab her travel version of Trivial Pursuit for everyone to play.
☆○☆
"Is Mishima doing okay?" Ann asked nervously as she looked over at the hallway to the bathroom from her spot on Ren's bed where Mishima had been for the last twenty minutes.
"He was the one who made the decision to drink the water from the tap." Ren said exhaustedly from his spot on the fold out next to Ryuji. "I'm sure he'll be fine in the morning."
"... You know, Shiho was really looking forward to this." Ann said sadly.
Ryuji sat up, looking over at Ann. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine... I just can't help but feeling like I wouldn't be here in this situation if she was still at Shujin... But then again, I wouldn't be here if she was still at Shujin either." Ann said, sitting up in the bed. Her hair had completely dried hours ago, so at this point it was just a curly blonde halo surrounding Ann's face. She looked a little conflicted as she said, "Sometimes, I don't know if I should wish for more or if I should be thankful for where I am."
"Same here, to be completely honest." Ren said, also sitting up in bed. "I mean, I know for a fact that if I didn't do what I did, I wouldn't be here, but at the same time... I'm glad that I stood up for that woman, even though being forced to be in Tokyo on probation isn't exactly the best of circumstances."
"I know that I kinda screwed myself over by standing up to Kamoshida, but at the same time... I'm glad I did." Ryuji said sternly. "Do I sometimes wish that hadn't happened? Absolutely, but I also know that I wouldn't be who I am now if I hadn't done that."
"Exactly." Ren agreed.
"Sorry to bring the mood down, it's just... It's been six months since then, yeah? This all just feels so strange." Ann commented.
"It is pretty hard to believe that the rowdy kids from school are now world famous, even if nobody really knows that." Ryuji agreed.
"Funny thing... I don't think I'd have it any other way." Ren admitted with a small smile.
"Don't you think we still have a lot to learn about each other though?" Ann asked with a smirk. "You know... Like about what kind of people we like."
"Time to come clean, Ryuji." Ren said, trying to shift the attention off of himself.
Ryuji sighed, knowing that he wasn't going to escape this. "Well... I mean... Whoever I date... They gotta have a great personality... I'm good with anyone who's modest and nice and stuff..."
"What about if two people with equally great personalities confessed to you at the same time? What then? Who would you choose?" Ann pressed.
"... The one with the hotter bod?"
"HA! I knew it!" Ann said as Ren laughed.
"Oh come on! I panicked!" Ryuji complained. "I deserve a do over!"
"Nope, that's what you really think. That's your true feelings!"
"No it isn't. That's just a whole... Bravado act I put on so people don't think I'm soft." Ryuji said quickly. "What matters the most to me, and you two better not repeat this to anyone, is the morals that person has. Like... Like how deeply they care about something. Their passion. Stuff like that. I want to date a compassionate individual with a great personality. Is that so hard to ask for?"
"Wow... Never took you for the type." Ann commented.
Ryuji sighed. "Yeah, well, what to do you want in a partner? I bet you'd say someone attractive too if you panicked."
"Of course I'd want someone I find attractive. I'd be an idiot to say otherwise." Ann said quickly. "But I'd also want someone who isn't scared to stand up for what they believe in... Someone with enough boldness to do what needs to be done, no matter what. I can kind of get in my head sometimes, so I'd appreciate someone blunt enough to just say what they're thinking."
"You know... It kinda sounds like you're describing Ryuji, Ann." Ren teased. "And it kinda sounds like you described Ann, Ryuji."
"No I didn't." Ann denied.
"Yeah, definitely not. Me and Ann? Dating? No way." Ryuji said quickly.
"Well... We shared what our types are, now you have to share." Ann said, both she and Ryuji starting to look at Ren.
"I knew there was an ulterior motive to this conversation." Ren commented.
"Come on... It's only fair." Ryuji said, joining Ann's curiosity.
"Yeah, spill the beans." Ann agreed.
Ren sighed. "I know I told you guys some things, but I've never really thought about my type before... You know?"
"I figured as much with that comment." Ryuji agreed.
"Have you ever had a crush on anyone before?" Ann asked.
"Well, yeah, but I don't really count it since every guy in our grade back at Yasogami had a crush on this girl."
"It counts." Ann and Ryuji said together.
"Kairi Tanaka... The prettiest and smartest girl at Yasogami. Long black hair, pale skin, the prettiest brown eyes, tall, you get the idea. Everybody and their brother had a crush on this girl." Ren explained. "Ever since coming to Tokyo, though... I don't really understand why I had such a big crush on her."
"So your taste has changed?" Ryuji asked.
"I... I suppose?" Ren said, not sure how to answer that.
"And what would you say your taste is now?" Ann asked.
"Well, you already know, Ann, so I don’t know why I need to repeat it."
"Wait, Ann knows and I don't?" Ryuji asked. "You gotta tell me now!"
"This doesn't leave this room, okay? If Morgana finds out, I will get teased relentlessly."
Ann made a zipping motion over her lips. "I'm sealed."
"Same here." Ryuji agreed.
Ren took a deep breath and said, "... It's Makoto, okay? I have a crush on Makoto Niijima."
"... Makoto? Really?" Ryuji asked carefully.
"Dude!"
"I'm sorry... I just don't see it. I'm not exactly into older women."
"Oh for the love of God." Ren said, grabbing a pillow and burying his face in it.
"What I want to know is what caused you to get a crush on her." Ann asked with a smirk. "You realized it at your birthday party, but I wanna know what caused it."
"... Do you guys promise you won't make fun of me?" Ren asked.
"I think we're past that point man, I'm sorry." Ryuji said.
Ann rolled her eyes. "I promise I won't make fun of you. If Ryuji makes fun of you, I'll hit him with a pillow."
"... My parents try to put me first and do things for me, but they don't really know me... Not like you guys do." Ren said cautiously. "They have this idea of me built up in their heads of what I should be, not what I really am. With Makoto... I don't know. Talking with her is just really easy. I don't get the sense that she has these expectations of me built up in her head of what I should be doing with my life. She's smart and she's caring and even though she knows so much she knows so little and oh my God, she has the prettiest eyes I have ever seen in my entire life and-"
"You've been holding all this in since your birthday?" Ryuji interrupted.
"How... How can I..." Ren said, trying to sort through his thought. "She is one of the few people I feel comfortable not talking with."
"And... And that translates to love... How?" Ann asked.
"It's hard to put into words... But I think the best way to describe it is to quote Taylor Swift."
"Oh for the love of God." Ryuji said, rolling his eyes.
"'And I don't know why, but with you I'd dance in a storm in my best dress'." Ren said, Ann giving him a confused look. "The dress part aside, I just feel like... Like I'd be able to get through anything as long as she's with me, which I know that sounds absolutely insane, but... I feel like I don't really have to force myself to talk to her."
"So you feel forced to talk to us?" Ann asked.
"No, of course not." Ren said quickly. "It's just that back home, Nanako was typically the one to dominate conversations. At home, it was my parents dominating conversations. I'd always have to fight to get a word in, especially with my mom and dad. I mean... You guys know what I was like when I got here."
"Yeah... You barely talked." Ryuji commented. "Ann, Morgana, and I were the ones in control of the conversation. You'd chime in, you agreed to be the leader, but it was mainly us talking and you listening."
"Once Yusuke joined... It was more of the four of us dominating conversation. I honestly just thought that you didn't like talking much." Ann said, then tilted her head. "But... Come to think of it... Once we had to start dealing with Makoto before she officially joined... You did get a lot more chatty..."
"Yeah... You did." Ryuji agreed. "How did we not notice that before...?"
"I just don't feel like I have to force myself to talk when I'm around her." Ren continued. "And... I don't know. It's like... It's like there's been this sort of pull between me and her since the moment I met her, ya know? Like... Yeah, I always cracked jokes before she joined, right?"
"Right." Ryuji agreed.
"But I always want to make jokes now so I can make her laugh... And before I realized, I just always wanted to be near her, which is guess is why I agreed to be her fake boyfriend in the first place-"
"But now you think your feelings for her are causing things to get more complicated?" Ann asked.
"Yeah, kinda. I mean... I don't want to make her uncomfortable with me being her fake boyfriend, but at the same time, I really don’t think-"
"That you want to be her fake boyfriend anymore?" Ryuji interrupted. "You want to be her real boyfriend?"
"I sound insane, don't I?" Ren asked.
"You don't sound insane. You sound like you're in love with a pretty girl." Ann said quickly. "Have you thought about telling her?"
"You want me to tell her?"
"... Yeah..." Ryuji said quickly. "That's not that dumb of an idea, is it?"
"... What if she doesn't like me like that and it messes with the group?"
"I think that ship has long sailed on Makoto's end." Ann said quickly.
"... What do you mean?" Ren asked.
"Yeah, what do you mean?" Ryuji asked. "What aren't you telling us?"
"Oh... Nothing..." Ann said, laying back down on the bed. "I'm sure you'll figure it out eventually."
"Ann-" Ren said quickly.
"Ren, I love you like a brother, but I need my beauty sleep. Just know that you gotta tell Makoto eventually." Ann said, closing her eyes and readjusting her pillow.
Ren looked over at Ryuji and asked, "Did she really just blow me off?"
"When she’s the one who brought up the conversation to begin with..." Ryuji agreed. "That's just cold."
○☆○
"So you've seriously never had a crush on someone before?" Haru asked as she looked over at Yusuke, holding Makoto's phone so Futaba could stare at Yusuke as well.
Yusuke shook his head. "No... No one's ever really... Caught my interest."
"Not even Hifumi?" Makoto teased. "I mean... She calls you 'Kita-kun'."
"I keep telling her that she can just call me Yusuke." Yusuke said quickly. "She feels the need to call me that."
"And like you have room to talk, Makoto." Futaba said bluntly.
"I wasn't going to say anything..." Haru said, grabbing Hanami-chan with one hand.
"Wait... Makoto, do you have a crush on someone?" Yusuke asked.
"Guys-" Makoto whined.
"Well, you do have a crush on Ren-kun, right? I didn’t misread that?" Haru asked.
Yusuke's eyes widened. "You have a crush on Ren!? Why am I the last one in the room to find out!?"
"Because it's embarrassing..." Makoto said, blushing a bright red. "I have a crush on my junior..."
"I don't blame you for having a crush on him. He is pretty cute." Haru agreed. "I mean... His little country accent-"
"I know! And his smile is so cute!" Makoto said, grabbing Buchimaru-kun and putting her face in the back of his head. "I hate this..."
"Why Ren?" Yusuke asked. "Don't get me wrong, I agree that he is an extremely attractive individual, he's not my type, and I just didn't realize that he was your type."
"This is going to sound really childish..." Makoto said nervously.
"More childish than Ren muttering your name in his sleep?" Futaba asked snarkily.
"... Wait, what?" Makoto asked.
"Sometimes, late at night, he mutters your name while he sleeps. I don't even think he knows he does it." Futaba commented.
"Why do you know that?" Haru asked nervously.
"Futaba has her ways." Yusuke said, then turned his attention back to Makoto. "Answer the question, Niijima. Why Ren?"
"... Do you know how rare it is for someone to put me first?" Makoto asked. "Not my position, not my abilities, not my last name, not my grades, me. Makoto."
"Not particularly..." Yusuke commented.
"Even my own sister doesn't really put me first. Yes, she provides for everything for me, which I'm more than thankful for, but when I told her I was going to Hawaii to chaperone the school trip, she not only brought up college entrance exams, but she then said that I should be able to get a good letter of recommendation out of this." Makoto elaborated. "Don't get me wrong, I love my sister. I adore her. However, she puts me first out of obligation. I'm an annoying little gnat to her that she has to provide for, no matter what. Nobody... Nobody really puts my needs and wants first. I have to do that for everyone else. Ren is the only person I really know who puts me first consistently."
"Really?" Haru asked.
"Right when we met... Once he realized what Principal Kobayakowa was forcing me to do, he did everything he could to make sure that I was taken care of. He checked in with me, he tried to help me... And he's been doing that for the past few months." Makoto explained. "I guess I just like being put first for once... I said it was going to sound childish-"
"That doesn't sound childish." Haru interrupted. "I wish my own father put me first everyone once in a while instead of trying to use me for his own personal gain."
"What do you mean?" Makoto asked.
"It's not important-"
"Haru..."
Haru paused, taking a deep breath as she said, "My father... Is a very important man. His plan, after I graduate high school, is to have me marry the son of his business associate so business can remain strong."
"That's horrible." Futaba said from Makoto's phone. "Do you even like this guy?"
"Not particularly," Haru admitted. "But I don’t have a choice. If I go against my father... I don't have anywhere else to go. I owe everything to him, so having me marry someone I don't love so I can help him... It's a small price to pay."
"That's why you can't go to college?" Makoto asked.
"Sugimura-san wants me to be a housewife, so it doesn't matter what I want from life. My father outright told me that I have to obey what he wants... Which includes me organizing tea parties and other functions and tending to my garden in my free time and being a piece of eye candy for the rest of my life." Haru said. She didn't exactly sound sad. The easiest way Makoto could explain it was that she sounded devoid of life. She wasn't happy, but she wasn't dead. She was just... Neutral. "I wish other people in my life would put me first too, so the fact that you accidentally found someone who does put you first, Mako-chan... That makes me happy. You just have to tell him that you have feelings for him."
"... I can't do that." Makoto said, still caught up on Haru's future. She had gotten to know Haru enough these past few months to know that Haru didn't really want that, but she can't fight against her father unless she knew his first and last name and potentially enact a change in heart.
"Why not?" Yusuke asked. Makoto looked over at Yusuke and realized he was thinking the same thing in regards to Haru.
"I don't want to mess up the group dynamic. Things are going good now. It's not a good time."
"At this rate, it's never going to be a good time." Futaba said, the look on her face saying that she, Makoto, and Yusuke were on the same page. "You're gonna have to tell him eventually, Makoto. Before you know it, Ren is gonna be on a train back to Inaba."
"I know, I just... I've never done this before, so I don’t know what to do..."
"Well, I'm afraid I can't help you much there." Haru admitted.
"Neither can I." Yusuke agreed.
"... You're smart. You'll figure it out!" Futaba said positively.
Makoto sighed. "Thanks guys..."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"I can't believe that we'll be on a plane headed back to Japan starting tomorrow..." Mishima commented as he walked up to Ren and Ryuji.
"Hey man. You feeling better?" Ren asked.
"A little... Thanks."
"... We need to get moving this afternoon." Ryuji decided.
"Get moving? For what?" Mishima asked.
"To try and get a significant other." Ryuji said, Mishima's eyes widening. "Come on, people have been getting together with their boyfriends and girlfriends this entire trip! It's what this trip is missing! We should head out to try and do that!"
Ren felt his phone vibrate, and when he pulled it out, he saw a text from Makoto on Snapchat.
Makoto (Queen): 8:45 AM
Hey... I'd like to go for a walk on
the
beach
later
this
afternoon... We are in Hawaii, after all.
I finally get a break
from
chaperoning since one of the
other
students agreed
to
be on standby for students who want to go somewhere.
If you don't have any plans,
would
you like
to
take a walk with me? No pressure, obviously.
Ren smiled at the text, ignoring the next few that came in from Hifumi asking the same thing.
Ren (Joker): 8:45 AM
Let's do it.
Makoto (Queen): 8:46 AM
Really?
Ren (Joker): 8:46 AM
Yeah.
You wanna put on your swimsuit in case we decide to go swimming in the ocean one last time?
Makoto (Queen): 8:46 AM
Okay. Sounds like a plan.
Meet you in the lobby after they say we're allowed to have
freetime
.
Ren stuffed his phone in his pocket as he looked between Mishima and Ryuji. "Sorry gentlemen... I have plans this afternoon, so I will not be joining you."
"Plans? What plans?" Mishima asked.
Ryuji glanced over at Ren and asked, with raised eyebrows, "Was that who I think it was?"
"Yeah." Ren confirmed.
"Godspeed, my friend. Looks like we'll be doing the babe hunt by ourselves, Mishima." Ryuji said, grabbing Mishima and dragged him away.
Kawakami had the group do a lesson put on by the people at the hotel before she released everyone for the day. Ren quickly ran up to his room and changed into his swimsuit, slipping on a pair of sandals and grabbing a towel, his phone, his key card, and his wallet. He opened his wallet, double-checking that he had everything he needed inside, before he walked downstairs.
Makoto had somehow managed to beat him to the lobby, already dressed in her white swimsuit and sandals and carrying a beach bag. Makoto met Ren halfway as she said, "Thanks... For agreeing."
"Why wouldn't I? I like hanging out with you." Ren said quickly.
Makoto blushed, holding out her beach bag. "Do you... Want to put your stuff in here?"
"Oh, yeah." Ren said, quickly putting everything he brought with him in the bag. "You... Happy to have a free moment?"
"More than happy. It's been a lot of work... A lot of meetings." Makoto admitted, slinging the bag on her shoulder as they walked towards the beach.
"You're doing great."
"Thanks." Makoto said, smiling at Ren as she pushed some of her hair behind her ears.
Ren studied Makoto for a moment, realizing that she switched out her normal braided headband for a red one. Ren smiled and said, "I like your headband."
"Oh, you noticed?" Makoto asked, a little shocked as she looked up at Ren.
"Yeah. I like it... It brings out your eyes." Ren said, his eyes widening as he realized what he said. He and Makoto quickly turned away from each other, staring ahead as they walked.
After a few more seconds, Makoto paused when she saw a food truck parked on the beach. She read the sign and said, "Oh, garlic shrimp. I've heard that's a famous Hawaiian dish."
Makoto carefully looked over at Ren and asked, "Are you... Adventurous when it comes to food?"
Ren smirked. "You want some, don't you?"
"A little... Is that bad?"
"Hand me your bag. I slipped my wallet in there."
"You sure? I can-"
"I'll pay. I'm a little hungry too." Ren said, Makoto taking off her bag. Ren dug into the bag and pulled out his brown leather wallet, he and Makoto walking up to the stand.
As they walked up to the window, the man inside asked, "You two from Japan?"
"Yes... We are." Makoto said with a small smile.
"How about them Phantom Thieves, huh? The ones that steal hearts. I heard about them on the news. They're all the rage in Japan, huh?"
"Yeah, they are." Ren agreed.
"Say, if you run into 'em, tell 'em I say hello! And tell 'em to change people's hearts so more people like garlic shrimp!"
"Y-You got it." Makoto said, slowly looking over at Ren as she tried to keep in her laughter.
Ren also tried to keep in his laughter as he got out his credit card and said, "Can we get two orders of your garlic shrimp and two waterbottles, please?"
"You got it!"
After a few minutes, their order came up. Ren grabbed everything and handed one order to Makoto so he could grab two sets of plastic silverware and napkins. Once he had everything, he and Makoto walked away. As Makoto grabbed his waterbottle to slip in her bag and grabbed one of the plasticware sets and a few of the napkins, she and Ren burst out laughing. Ren managed to ask through his laughter, "Did that man seriously just tell us to tell the Phantom Thieves to change the hearts of people to like garlic shrimp?"
Makoto's entire upper body was practically moving up and down with her laughter as she said, "That poor man will never know that he just asked the real Phantom Thieves to do that..."
"That poor garlic shrimp man..." Ren agreed.
That seemed to be enough to break the ice between them. The two ate the garlic shrimp as they walked, realizing after a few minutes that they were actually given extra garlic shrimp, and talked about whatever random thing came to either of their minds. As they made it to the far edge of the beach, Makoto set the beach bag down on a nearby rock as she stared out at the ocean. Ren smiled and asked, "This different enough from Key West?"
"Oh yes... Definitely different enough." Makoto agreed as she took a few steps out into the water.
Ren looked over and asked, "Do you want to go swimming here?"
"No, I just wanted to feel the water between my toes... It's relaxing." Makoto answered.
Ren slid out of his sandals and stood in the water, a smirk on his face as he lightly splashed some water towards Makoto. Makoto took a single step away from Ren and asked, "What are you doing?"
"What do you think I'm doing?" Ren asked, splashing more water towards Makoto.
Makoto slightly shrieked as she started walking away from Ren, Ren making the choice to follow after Makoto and attempt to splash more water on her. This went on for a few minutes until the two were a little further out in the water, the waves starting to crash into their heads and get their hair wet. Makoto realized that Ren was still wearing his glasses, shaking her head. "You're going to get salt water all over your glasses."
"It's not like I really need my glasses to begin with."
"Then why do you wear them?"
"... So I look more innocent. In case you haven't been able to tell, it's easier for people to tell that I'm glaring at them when my glasses are off."
Makoto sighed, taking a few steps back towards the beach. "We don't want to ruin your glasses. Come on."
"Fine..." Ren said, following Makoto back towards their things.
As they walked, a bigger wave came up behind them and knocked them to the sand. Ren quickly grabbed Makoto to make sure she didn't hurt herself on the way down, but all that really did was cause her to fall on top of him. When the water cleared, Makoto was kneeling on top of Ren, a shocked look on her face as salt water dripped onto him from her wet hair. Ren and Makoto both started laughing at the situation they had found themselves in, Ren first and then Makoto after a moment of hesitation, but then another wave washed over them with enough force to knock Makoto completely onto Ren's chest.
Makoto quickly scrambled off of Ren and stood up, offering her hand to help him up. Ren pushed his hair back as Makoto walked over to the beach bag and pulled out a towel, getting up on her tippy toes to grab Ren's glasses off of his face and clean them herself. Ren nervously asked, "Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine. Those waves though..."
"Yeah... Pretty strong." Ren agreed as he slipped on his sandals. Makoto handed Ren back his glasses once she was satisfied, wrapping the towel around her shoulders before slipping back on her sandals. "You want to start heading back to the hotel?"
"Yeah... Let's start heading back." Makoto agreed.
Ren and Makoto started walking back towards their hotel, staying a few feet away from the edge of where the water came up on the beach, and continued talking about random things. As they got closer to the hotel, the sun started setting and casted an orange glow on the beach. Makoto spotted a bench facing the ocean and asked, "Can we... Sit down on the beach and watch the sunset for a little bit?"
"Yeah, sure." Ren said, following Makoto to the bench.
She set the beach bag down at her feet as Ren grabbed his phone and his wallet. Ren took a picture of the beach in the sunset as Makoto commented, "It's beautiful... I didn't realize it was getting so late."
"I guess time flies when you're with good company." Ren said, glancing over at Makoto as put his phone back in the bag, keeping his wallet in his hands.
"I guess so." Makoto agreed. She glanced down at her bag and said, "Sis would be... So upset about seeing this laid-back."
"You deserve to be able to blow off some steam every now and then." Ren said, smiling at Makoto. "If you need someone to do that with, I'm right here."
"To tell you the truth... I wasn't exactly eager to be going on this trip... But if the next trip is anything like this... I think I'd like to go." Makoto said happily.
"Well..." Ren said carefully. He glanced down at Makoto's left hand, making a decision to grab and hold it with his right to gage her reaction. Makoto looked over at Ren in surprise as Ren said, "I'm really glad you came with us. It was fun."
"Yeah... It was." Makoto agreed. She and Ren stared at each other for a few seconds before Makoto pulled her hand out of Ren and started digging into her beach bag. "Hey... Um... I have something for you."
"... What a coincidence. I have something for you too." Ren agreed, starting to fiddle with his wallet.
"It's small... I saw it at check out at ABC Store the other day and... I don't know, it just... Seemed like something you'd enjoy." Makoto said, stuffing whatever she had gotten out of her bag into Ren's hand.
Ren opened his hand to study what Makoto gave him. It was a small wooden tiki statue on a keychain. The dignified yet warm expression on it's face reminded him a little of Makoto. Ren nodded and said, "I'll put it on my keys as soon as we get back to Japan."
"Okay." Makoto said, laughing a little as she said okay.
"As for what I got you..." Ren said, opening up his wallet. He went to the part of his wallet where he kept the paper yen and pulled out the silver plumeria necklace he had seen on the first day and handed it to Makoto.
Makoto's eyes widened as she looked at the necklace. "Ren... Isn't this-"
"It suits you." Ren interrupted. "I got it yesterday while we were walking around with the group."
Makoto blushed a little as she took the chain of the necklace off of the white card it was wrapped around and clasped it around her neck. Ren smiled at the small plumeria charm that dangled around her neck, the tiny diamond glittering in the sunset. "Just what I thought... Silver jewelry is the way to go."
"It doesn't look weird on me?" Makoto asked carefully. Ren shook his head, getting out his phone and putting his camera on selfie mode before flipping it to Makoto. Makoto smiled at the necklace, studying how it looked on her for a minute. She quietly said as she handed Ren back his phone, "Thank you."
"You do great things for people all the time. It's about time someone did something for you." Ren commented.
"What I gave you isn't the best souvenir, especially compared to what you gave me, but it'll remind you of the trip."
"Yeah... It will." Ren agreed. "I love it."
"Good." Makoto said, scooting a little closer to Ren. "We... Should probably get going. It is getting late."
"Yeah... Probably." Ren agreed. "But we still have some time before it gets too dark."
"... I suppose I can't complain about that." Makoto relented with a smile on her face. She scooted a little closer to Ren again, looking over at his shoulder hesitantly. After a moment, Makoto leaned a little closer to Ren, Ren lifting up his arm and wrapping it around Makoto's shoulder. The two sat like this for a little bit as they watched the sunset, then decided to go back to the hotel.
Present day...
"Wait, wait, wait..." Sae said, something finally clicking. "What day were you romancing my sister?"
"September 10th." Ren answered with a defiant smirk.
"And Principal Kobayakowa was killed-"
"On September 11th, when Queen, Skull, Fox, Panther, and myself were all on a plane back to Japan." Ren interrupted. "The only two Phantom Thieves who were in Japan were Oracle and Mona and, let's be real here, Oracle and her Persona are more support based and while Mona can go places without a human, it takes a while and Oracle would have noticed that he was gone since the two of them were looking at the information Queen got off of your computer. None of the Phantom Thieves, meaning the people who were a part of the Phantom Thieves at that point in time, had the opportunity to kill Principal Kobayakowa. We were framed."
"... If you're telling the truth about this-"
"Which I am."
"Then there really is another party at play here..." Sae said, looking back over at Ren. "Getting that information off of my laptop would've been impossible if Makoto wasn't involved... But she wouldn’t do something so foolish-"
"Foolish or calculated?" Ren asked. "It's all in the eyes of the beholder, after all."
Sae looked unamused at Ren's comment. "You were completely uninvolved with the Kobayakowa case?"
"Correct." Ren stated. "We don't kill."
"I suppose targeting someone at Shujin again and actually taking their life would be extremely reckless and nonsensical..."
"Believe me now?" Ren asked with a smirk.
"Don't get cocky, kid." Sae warned. "I will acknowledge what I must, but I have no reason to believe everything you've told me."
"But why would I lie about that?"
"... Fair point..." Sae relented. "If you saw my investigation data, then you all must've had my same suspicions about Okumura. So what happened when you all came back from Hawaii? Is that when Okumura happens?"
"Yeah... It was." Ren said, looking off into the corner of the room. He closed his eyes for a minute, an intense headache coming on. "I'll try to hurry up and tell you... I think an after affect of those drugs is coming in... Or maybe there was a delayed reaction... I'm not entirely sure."
"Go on then. I'll attempt to keep my interruptions to a minimum."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"I can't believe we get back on a plane to go to Tokyo tonight." Ryuji said as Makoto and Haru walked up to him, Yusuke, Hifumi, Mishima, Ann, and Ren. "This trip went by way to quickly."
"No kidding." Hifumi said sadly. "Back to the grind for me..."
"It barely felt like we left Japan though." Ann commented. "I mean, even Yusuke showed up."
"I'm simply glad the storm didn't make it's way here." Yusuke commented.
"Okay, so maybe this wasn't the most exciting trip, but we still had a good time." Makoto said hopefully.
Ann glanced over at Makoto, noticing the silver plumeria necklace poking out from under her collared school uniform shirt. Ann's eyes flicked over to Ren before she settled her attention on Makoto. "That's a pretty necklace, Makoto. Where'd you get it?"
"Oh, um, it... Was... Given... To me..." Makoto said carefully, glancing over at Ren as his face turned bright red.
"Oh, it was given to you?" Ryuji asked. "By who?"
"By... A... Person..."
"At least try and get a little more creative, Makoto." Yusuke chided. "Who's the lucky fella?"
"How do you guys know a girl didn't give me this?" Makoto asked. "I'm attracted to girls too. Girls are very pretty. You're just making assumptions."
Deciding to change subjects, Ryuji looked over at Ren. "So... What'd you end up doing yesterday? You keepin' secrets from me? That's against the bro code!"
"I..." Ren said, glancing over at Makoto and saw her gave the smallest shake of her head. "I'm not telling."
"Oh come on!" Ryuji complained. Makoto took a quick glance over at Makoto and saw how she was turning a bright shade of red before he quickly said, "Actually, don't tell me. I don't want your secret lover coming after me with an axe."
"Or her fists." Ann said, coughing to cover up her words as Ren gave her an unamused look. "Sorry, had something caught in my throat."
"Okay, that's enough." Makoto said, her voice squeaking slightly.
"Do we have all people who are getting souvenirs accounted for?" Haru asked, trying to get the attention off of Makoto and Ren.
"Shoot, I still need to get a souvenir for my mom..." Mishima muttered.
"There's a convenience store in the hotel. Let's go hit up that so we're still here for when Kawakami wants us to board the bus to get to the airport." Makoto said, quickly leading the way and dragging her suitcase behind her.
"Good idea." Ren said, quickly following after Makoto.
Mishima, Haru, and Hifumi took up the middle of the group as Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke took up the back. Yusuke looked at Ann and Ryuji as he quietly said, "The ship is sailing."
"... Why do you know that?" Ann whispered.
"Wait... Did Ren tell you guys that he has a crush on Makoto?" Yusuke asked.
"Um... Yeah... Why? Did Makoto tell you that she has a crush on Ren?" Ryuji asked. Yusuke smiled and nodded. "Oh my God, the ship is sailing."
"Okay... Ryuji, I have a crazy idea..." Ann said, looking over at Ryuji. "How would you and Mishima feel about me sitting with you guys on the ride back to Japan?"
"You're diabolical." Ryuji said with a small smirk.
"Okay, but the three of us need to make a pact." Yusuke said quickly. "I'll get Futaba in on the pact later since she stands the best chance at finding out exactly when, but we let them tell us that they're dating on their own time. We act like we know nothing. I know we agreed to that while they were crushing on each other, I'm just making sure we're still agreeing to that plan."
"Oh yeah, definitely." Ann agreed with no hesitation.
"Well, I know I'll be able to do that... Ann is debatable." Ryuji said confidently.
"Hey!" Ann protested.
The group walked into the convenience store as Makoto announced, "Okay everyone, spread out."
"Yes ma'am!" Haru said, saluting Makoto.
Everyone spread out to look for some souvenirs for different people, Ren carefully grabbing a lei of fake flowers and a bag of Hawaiian coffee grounds. Ryuji looked over and asked, "Coffee grounds?"
"For Sojiro. He doesn’t have this coffee at Leblanc. He might want to try it." Ren said, then showed Ryuji the lei. "And this is for Morgana... They don't exactly have cat toys in here and even if they did, I don't think he would appreciate that."
"Well, that makes what I found for him pretty cruel in comparison." Ryuji commented.
"What did you find for him?"
"In my defense, this is probably going to be too big for him. I think it's made for small dogs." Ryuji said, showing Ren a very small T-shirt with a tropical print on it that said in English My humans went to Waikiki and all I got was this lousy T-shirt.
Ren covered his mouth, accidentally smacking himself with the bag of coffee grounds in the process, as he said, "Ryuji, no..."
"They don't have much here for pets!" Ryuji said defensively as Yusuke walked over, carrying a tiny hourglass with neon green sand inside. Ryuji turned to Yusuke and said, "Isn't this a good souvenir for Mona?"
"I mean... I think he'd find that rather insulting," Yusuke said honestly. "But if you want to get that for him and suffer Morgana's potential wrath, go for it."
"Whatcha got there?" Ren asked.
"Souvenir for Futaba." Yusuke said, showing Ren and Ryuji the top and bottom of the hourglass, both of which were carved with with a plumeria and Waikiki. "It's an hourglass that measures in three minute increments. It has some sand from the beaches mixed in with the neon green. I figured she could use it for her instant yakisoba since that needs to be in the microwave for exactly three minutes. It fits the qualifications I put on myself for something I would never buy for myself, yet would like to receive."
"... But the microwave dings when it's done." Ryuji said bluntly.
"Yes, but Futaba said that she likes having a visual for things to me and Makoto." Yusuke said, holding up the hourglass again. "This provides a visual."
"... A T-shirt would be better." Ren stated after taking another look at the hourglass.
"But I don’t want to get her a simple T-shirt. That's too easy." Yusuke complained.
"Well, that's better than the hourglass." Ryuji argued, Ren freezing as he felt something creeping up behind him.
"A T-shirt is thoughtless. At least I thought of Futaba when I saw the hourglass." Yusuke argued.
"Hellooo... SENPAI!" Kasumi said as she jumped out from behind Ren, wiggling her fingers.
"Aloha!" Ren said happily.
Kasumi stood up while she laughed. "That's a much more appropriate greeting. Aloha!"
"You know her?" Ryuji asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah. Ryuji, Yusuke, this is Kasumi Yoshizawa. She's a first year at Shujin. Kasumi, these are my friends Ryuji Sakamoto and Yusuke Kitagawa."
"Hello! It's nice to meet you!" Kasumi said, bowing politely to Ryuji and Yusuke.
"Did you guys find something?" Ann asked as she and Makoto walked over.
"Oh, Yoshizawa-san, I didn't know you were here too." Makoto said carefully.
"Nice to see you again, Niijima-senpai." Kasumi said happily. "I have to say, it's strange seeing you out of the occasional student council meeting."
"I'm Ann, by the way." Ann added. "Ann Takamaki."
"Nice to meet you."
"You're that gymnast the school has been going on and on about, right?" Ryuji asked.
"Yes, that's right." Kasumi confirmed. "We're here for a training camp to get ready for the next big meet. I was going to go get a snack when I happened to spot Amamiya-senpai."
"That last meet was only a short while ago." Makoto commented. "You're already training for the next one?"
"I'm going to do even better at this one than I did the last one." Kasumi said confidently. "I have faith in myself."
"Kasumi is very dedicated." Ren said proudly. "I know you'll get the results you're looking for. I have faith in you as well."
Kasumi was practically beaming. "Thanks Senpai. I appreciate your belief in me. We've been training with a famous couch who lives here on the island. I know I'll get to where I want to go."
"Well, we're all gonna be rooting for you." Ann said happily.
"Thank you... In truth, that coach has been working us so hard that a lot of us end up in tears by the end of the day. Your kind words might be the one thing that keeps me from crying today."
"Your dedication is admirable." Yusuke said honestly. "We should all go by your example."
"It's fine if you do cry though. You know what they say. 'What doesn't thrill you makes you stronger'." Ryuji said, trying to be comforting.
"Kill you." Ren and Makoto said in unison.
"What?"
"The saying is 'What doesn't kill you makes you stronger'." Ren said quickly. "Not 'thrill you'."
"I was close enough."
"Not really." Makoto said carefully.
"Oh shoot," Ann said as she checked her phone. "It's almost the predicted time our bus is gonna be here. It so nice meeting you, Yoshizawa, but we have to go check out."
"I need to go check out as well, so I get it." Kasumi said as she smiled at Ren. "I'll see you back in Japan, okay Senpai?"
"I'll see you there." Ren said, following everyone to the checkout.
As they walked, Ryuji grabbed Yusuke by the collar of his shirt. "Not you. Let's go find a T-shirt for Futaba."
"But I have the hourglass!" Yusuke argued as Ryuji pulled him back.
"That's a really bad present. You can still get the hourglass, but you gotta get her something she'll actually use."
The group paid for their last minute souvenirs and made their way back to their group. Kawakami ushered all of the Shujin students onto the bus so they could get to the airport. The group sat around there for a little bit, entertaining themselves, until their plane got called.
The group made their way on the plane, Ann holding out her boarding pass, as she sat down next to Makoto in the center aisle. As people walked past and Ann noticed Ren was sitting next to her, she looked over at Ren and said, "Hey Ren..."
"Hm?" Ren asked, looking over at Ann.
"Do you mind switching seats with me?" Ann asked, Makoto slowly looking over in confusion. "I got kinda nauseous sitting the center aisle last time. I think I fare better over there."
"Well..." Ren said uneasily. Since Makoto couldn't see her face, Ann gave Ren a small smile and winked. Instantly knowing that Ann was setting this up, Ren relented and said, "Okay..."
"Thank you so much. I owe you one." Ann said, she and Ren getting up and swapping seats. As they crossed in the aisle, Ann whispered, "I better be the officiant at your wedding if not the best woman."
"Shh." Ren hissed as he sat down next to Makoto. Ren sat down and buckled his seatbelt as Ann handed him her boarding pass. Ren handed Ann his, then looked over at Makoto and said, "Hey..."
"Hey." Makoto said with a small smile, offering Ren her bag of macadamia nuts. "Macadamia nut?"
Ren smiled, taking a handful of nuts. "Thanks."
Everyone settled into the plane ride, winding down from the excitement of the trip. About halfway through, when most of the plane was sleeping, Ann looked over and saw that Makoto was fast asleep on Ren's shoulder and Ren had his head resting on her's. Ann grinned, slapping Ryuji's leg. Ryuji jumped, almost throwing off the sleep mask he got for the flight, and hissed, "Ann, what the hell?"
"Look!" Ann whispered, motioning to Ren and Makoto.
Ryuji looked over at the two and smiled, then spotted Yusuke, still awake, a few rows ahead on the other side. Ryuji leaned his head up and hissed, "Yusuke! Over here!"
"What are you-" Yusuke started to ask, then saw Makoto and Ren. "Oh my God..."
"I got pictures of them sleeping earlier." Haru hissed as she looked between Yusuke, Ann, and Ryuji. "Do you guys want me to send them to you?"
"Of course!" Ann said quickly.
"Duh!" Ryuji agreed.
"Send it through Snapchat so we can add in Futaba." Yusuke requested.
"You got it!"
☆○☆
Ren walked through the doors of Leblanc, still tired as he walked through the door. Sojiro smiled as he saw Ren enter and said, "Well... Look who it is..."
"Aloha..." Ren said mid yawn.
"Oh no... He's been Hawaiianized." Futaba commented.
"How was Hawaii?" Sojiro asked as Ren lifted his suitcase onto the table of one of the booths. Nobody else was in the cafe anyway.
"... Was fun. Still on Hawaiian time."
"Really? I'm shocked... I mean... You took a nap on the plane and everything." Futaba said, smirking as she showed Ren her phone. Ren looked over at the phone and saw a picture of him and Makoto sort of cuddling with each other as they slept. Ren reached for the phone and Futaba yanked it back. "Oh no... I already have this saved. Blackmail, baby."
"... Do you want your souvenir from me or not?" Ren asked, pulling a small plastic keychain out of his suitcase.
"... How cliché." Futaba commented.
"Calm down, I got you something else." Ren said, pulling a green quilt with hibiscus flowers and turtles on it. "I figured you could use another blanket since your room gets cold easily."
"Now that's more like it..." Futaba said, getting up and grabbing the blanket from Ren.
"Futaba..." Sojiro chided.
"What?"
"He didn't have to get you anything."
"I know... I was just expecting more than a keychain." Futaba said, giving Ren a side hug. "Thanks."
"And for Sojiro..." Ren said, trying to find the coffee bag he bought for Sojiro.
"You didn't have to get me anything." Sojiro said quickly.
"Nonsense. You were one of many people I bought for." Ren said, finally finding the coffee bag and handed it to Sojiro. "I don't think you have this specific Hawaiian Kona here. It has butter in it... Seemed intriguing."
Sojiro took the bag and inspected it, then nodded. "I don't have this one, you're right. Thank you, I'm excited to try it."
"Now Mona-"
"What did you get Morgana?" Futaba asked.
"... Better than what Ryuji got him." Ren said, producing the flower lei and twisted it once to make it a little smaller. "Morgana... Come downstairs please..."
"REN!" Morgana said excitedly as he ran downstairs and into the cafe. Morgana ran up to Ren, rubbing his entire body on Ren's legs. "I missed you."
"I missed you too, buddy." Ren said, bending down and putting the flower lei around Morgana's neck. "There's your souvenir from me."
Sojiro laughed and shook his head. "Such a good kitty..."
Futaba smiled, getting on Snapchat and taking a picture of Morgana. "You look so cute, Mona!"
Morgana seemed to slightly glare at Futaba as he said, "While you were gone, things have gotten a bit more complicated."
Ren looked over at the TV, realizing that it was talking about Phantom Thief merchandise. "Oh God... There's merch now?"
"I... May have gotten you some and put it in your room." Futaba commented.
"I'm trying to figure out if we should sell from Phantom Thief merchandise too..." Sojiro admitted. "I mean... Sales doubling from last year just because it has their logo on it... We could definitely use that. The only question is what to sell..."
"Like... Like Phanton Thief curry?" Ren asked, Futaba bursting into laughter.
"Okay... You are officially out of it if you had the nerve to suggest that to me, of all things. Please tell me you, at the very least, got something for yourself and not just other people." Sojiro asked carefully.
"Oh, I did... Through some of Ann's persistence." Ren said, going back over to his suitcase and pulled out a small black case. He opened it up, showing Sojiro and Futaba a brown ukulele with turtles carved into it. "I'm gonna learn the ukulele! There should also be some macadamia shortbread cookies in here for all three of us to try."
"Do that after you take a nap. You look exhausted." Sojiro commented. "Go up."
"Gimme sec to zip up my suitcase and take it upstairs..." Ren said, walking over to his suitcase and zipping it up. He set it back on the ground and started carrying it up to the attic, Morgana and Futaba following close behind.
As soon as they got upstairs, Futaba grabbed Ren's suitcase. "Where do you want me to put this?"
"... By TV, I guess..." Ren said as he sat down on his bed and took off his shoes.
"Dr. Maruki stopped by while you were gone." Futaba commented.
"Yeah?"
Futaba nodded. "We talked for a little bit about Mom and cognitive psience... He seems cool."
"Yeah?" Ren said, checking the time on his phone. Yasogami High was just starting their lunch period.
"I'll leave you alone so you can sleep." Futaba said, smiling at Ren as she started walking back downstairs. "I'll fill you in on everything Mona and I found later. I'm just... Really glad you're back."
"I'm glad to be back." Ren said honestly as he watched Futaba go back downstairs.
Ren sent a quick message to Nanako letting her know that he was back in Japan, not expecting to immediately hear back from her. Nanako called Ren within minutes, Ren answering his phone. "Hello?"
"You're back in Japan!?" Nanako asked excitedly.
"Yeah, I just got back an hour ago. Are you in hiding or something? Yasogami doesn't let you make phone calls during the day."
"I'm in the counselor's office with Kanji. He's giving me a pass." Nanako said happily. "You're really back?"
"Yeah. I'm sitting in my room right now."
"How was Hawaii?"
"It was fun. The beach was peaceful. How's school?"
"Same old, same old."
"Open up, Dojima!" Ren heard someone say in the background. "Mr. Tatsumi can't hide you forever!"
"Nanako... What was that?" Ren asked.
"Nothing..."
"Nanako... Why did I just get an email that says you got into a verbal altercation with someone before coming in here?" Ren heard a deeper male voice say.
"Nanako..." Ren said carefully. "What did you do?"
"Okay... So maybe Yoshifumi was kinda talking poorly about you again... And maybe I snapped at him..."
"Nanako..."
"He said that you deserve to be on probation for a while, so I-"
"You're talking to your friend on probation?" The second male voice.
"Kanji, I-"
"Get off the phone. You and I need to talk."
"But Kan-"
"Now Nanako."
"... I'm sorry, Ren. I know that I'm the one who called you, but I gotta go." Nanako said nervously.
"It's okay. I'll text you when I'm up from my nap, okay?"
"Okay. Bye."
"Bye." Ren said, ending the call. He held out his phone, seeing the spinning tarot card with eight stars underneath it. The Journey: Rank 8. The ranks usually only went up to ten... Unless you were Kasumi, for some reason. Eight was always the turning point, for some reason. Ren got his charger out of his carry-on and plugged it into the wall before plugging in his phone to charge, worried about what Rank 8 meant for Nanako.
☆○☆
"Sis, I'm home!" Makoto said as she walked into the apartment.
"In my bedroom." Sae called from further in. Makoto brought her suitcase and carry on bag into her bedroom, digging into her carry on bag and grabbing the necklace she got Sae. Makoto walked to Sae's room next door, Sae sitting on her bed with her laptop. Sae looked up and asked, "How was Hawaii?"
"It was fine. Don't worry, I'm gonna work on leftover work I missed in a little bit." Makoto said, walking closer to Sae and offering her the necklace. "I got this for you while I was there. I thought you'd like it."
Sae smiled, the first time Makoto had truthfully seen her sister smile in months, and said, "Thank you, Makoto... I have something for you too, but first, I need you to sit down."
"Okay..." Makoto said nervously, climbing onto Sae's bed. The last time they had sat on one of their beds for a chat... It was easily before their father died.
"... Principal Kobayakowa has passed away." Sae said carefully.
"What?" Makoto asked, shocked. She'd be one of the first people to admit that she didn't like Principal Kobayakowa, especially after the Kaneshiro thing, but she never wanted him dead.
"He suddenly stopped while crossing the road and was struck by a large vehicle. Death by external trauma."
"Oh my God... His poor family... If he had any, anyway."
"They say suicide seems to be a strong possibility."
"Principal Kobayakowa killed himself!?" Makoto asked. This was starting to sound vaguely familiar... Almost like Wakaba.
"But would someone about to kill themselves try to go to the police station?" Sae asked. "He even used a taxi to get there."
"Do you mean... This might be another incident?" Makoto asked. Now it was really starting to sound like Wakaba...
"Even if he had a sudden shift in his state of mind... It's still unnatural." Sae agreed. "I can only suspect that he had a 'change of heart'."
"Hold on, are you saying he was targeted by the Phantom Thieves?" Makoto asked. "But that's impossible!"
"How are you so certain?" Sae asked skeptically.
Makoto took a deep breath to calm herself down, even though her sister had just accused her of murder without realizing it. "W-Well... It breaks the pattern."
"Meaning?"
"In previous cases, the changes of heart seemed to be done to make the people confess their crimes. It's hard to explain, but this incident seems contradictory to their usual Modus Operandi... I mean, why change his heart to begin with if the real plan was to force him to stop in the middle of the road so he could get ran over. It breaks their pre-established pattern. It's an outlier. It doesn't make any sense."
Sae seemed to think about Makoto's argument for a moment, then asked, "Did Principal Kobayakowa seem any different to you recently?"
"Well... Well no, but-"
"But?"
"You have to promise me you won't get mad."
"Why would I get mad, Makoto?" Sae asked sternly. "Did you do something you shouldn't have?"
"He asked me to investigate the Phantom Thieves at school... Figure out who they were... On top of other things." Makoto explained as she got out her phone. "He said that if I didn't, he wouldn't write me a good letter of recommendation."
"... Okay..."
"At one point, he was stressing the Phantom Thieves over my school work-"
"That's idiotic."
"Right, so I wrote my report about it, turned it into him, and a friend of mine stood outside his office for support while I told him I couldn't investigate anymore since it was jeopardizing my studies. My report essentially said that I believe the Phantom Thieves to be just and that they weren't a part of our school."
"Why would I be upset about that?"
"... My friend recorded my smack down and what happened after we left the room without his consent or knowledge." Makoto said, deliberately going past her actual smack down to get to the after part. "He got on the phone with someone after I left his office."
"Makoto-"
"His phone call sounded strange. That's the only reason I'm bringing this up. Otherwise, I'd be taking this to my grave." Makoto said, pressing play on the recording. "Just... Listen."
Sae sighed as Makoto turned up the volume on her phone. The longer Sae listened, the more confused of a look on her face she got. When the recording was done, Sae looked back at Makoto. "It sounded like he was tasked to look into the Phantom Thieves and he pushed it onto you."
"That isn't the only thing he pushed onto me, believe me."
"What else did he-"
"That's the part you'd get angry at, so for both of our mental states, I think it's best we don't talk about it... Not right now, anyway."
Sae sighed. "Alright..."
"What if it’s the person he was on the phone with who killed him because he didn't get the results he was looking for?" Makoto asked. "And they're just using the Phantom Thieves to frame them?"
"... What was in your report, exactly? You mentioned not finding a connection to Shujin and that the Phantom Theives, in your opinion, were just, but what else?"
"The truth... What hope did I have in finding out who the Phantom Thieves were when even law enforcement couldn't do it? He knew everything about what Mr. Kamoshida was doing and did nothing to stop it. At least the Phantom Thieves did something to avenge Suzui-san." Makoto explained. "It was affecting my school work to the point where my grades were beginning to dip. It was become too much. I wrote in my report that the Phantom Theives were just and that I couldn't figure out their identities. Did I do something wrong?"
"No, of course not, but if your theory is right, than you inadvertently caused the death of your principal with you report, regardless of if the Phantom Thieves are involved in Kobayakowa's death or not." Sae said calmly.
"They aren't."
"Unfortunately, that remains to be seen." Sae countered. "We're going to investigate Principal Kobayakowa's office tomorrow. That's why I was telling you this so you aren't surprised if you see me at school. If I can’t find your report in his desk, I'm going to need a copy of your report for our own records since this seems to be relevant in his death. Did you make copies?"
"Of course I did. You taught me better than that."
"Okay, and since you have some evidence of Kobayakowa doing something out of the norm, not to mention an eyewitness testimony, you might need to come down to the station for an interview. Will you be okay with that? It'll just be for official records."
"Of course. Anything to help."
"Alright... I should have more information about that tomorrow." Sae said, nodding her head as she climbed out of her bed. "Could you come with me? So I can show you what I got for you?"
"Okay...?" Makoto said, getting off of Sae's bed and followed behind.
Sae lead Makoto to the kitchen where Sae had an envelope with Makoto's name on it. "It occurred to me while you were gone that I missed your seventeenth birthday in April."
"You didn't have to get me anything." Makoto said quickly.
"Well... It got me thinking..." Sae said, walking into the breezeway. "Open the envelope. It'll make sense in a minute."
"Okay...?" Makoto said, opening up the envelope. The tear was more jagged than Makoto intended, but inside was a picture of a pastel blue van that, the longer Makoto stared at it, she realized was shaped like Morgana in bus form. "A picture of a van...?"
"I think you mean a picture of your van." Sae said, holding up some keys and jingling them in her hand.
Makoto's eyes widened. She glanced down at the picture again. Deep down, even though Makoto really wanted to think of it as a late birthday present, she knew what it really was: some form of hush money so Makoto didn't mention Principal Kobayakowa's death or Sae's theories to anyone. Why else would Sae be giving it to her now and not as a Christmas present? "You... You got me a van?"
"I'll admit, it's a little bit of a fixer upper, but it's your's. I had some mechanics look at it while you were gone. Fresh tires, the engine's all good, it's just old so it's bound to have some issues." Sae explained, placing the keys in Makoto's hands. "I... I know that... That Dad was talking about getting you a motorcycle when you turned sixteen so you two could go biking together. I know this isn't remotely close to a bike, but..."
Makoto smiled, hugging Sae as tightly as she could. "Thanks Sis... I love it."
"I do have some rules for it though." Sae said quickly. "You don't get your automobile license until next April, so no driving unless you have an experienced driver in there with you. You can show your friends the van, it's out in the parking garage, but no surprise joyrides."
"Don't worry, Sis, I get it." Makoto said, not wanting to tell her sister that she technically was an experienced driver. "I won't use it unless you or another adult with a license is in there with me."
"Good." Sae said, smiling gently as Makoto. "Thank you for the necklace, now go do your school work."
"Yes ma'am." Makoto said, quickly going back to her room. She was going to have to call an emergency meeting of the Phantom Thieves tomorrow if they were going to be aware of being framed for Kobayakowa's murder.
Chapter 56
Notes:
When the slow burn finally stops being a slow burn... Rank 9 of Priestess, guys.
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Hey, do you mind if we push back our meeting until tonight?" Ann asked, looking down at her phone. "I just got called in for an emergency shoot."
"Yeah, I'll send out the text." Ren said, getting out his own phone to text the group.
"Thanks Ren, seriously."
"No problem." Ren said, sending the text.
Ren stuffed his phone into his pocket as Ms. Chouno walked into the classroom. He paid attention to class until the final school bell rang, Ren quickly packed up his things and made his way to the student council room. Ren saw Makoto standing outside, smiling as he walked over. "Hey, did you see the text in the group chat?"
Makoto nodded as she pulled out the key to the student council room to lock it up. "Yeah, I did."
"Do you wanna do the Tsukasa investigation since we have time?" Ren asked.
Makoto nodded. "Let's do this. I've been reading my father's police journal to properly figure out how to do this."
"Really?" Ren asked as he escorted Makoto out of the school building.
"Uh huh. I think I know how we're going to do this." Makoto said, quickly texting Haru that she and Ren were going to do the investigation. "We're going to need concrete evidence for Eiko... Something she won't be able to ignore."
"We need someone talking about how Tsukasa takes advantage of women."
"Exactly." Makoto agreed. "Hosts talk. We'll interview other hosts in Shinjuku. As my father always said, finding evidence takes some serious legwork."
"You'll interview other hosts in Shinjuku and I will be using my scary dog privileges so you don't get hit on." Ren corrected.
"Exactly. Then... I will be summoning Eiko and Tsukasa to our location so I can confront them both."
"How are you going to do that?"
"You'll see..." Makoto said carefully. "It's gonna be a little reckless... And dangerous... And probably stupid."
"Whatever happens, I have your back." Ren said confidently. "I will always have your back, Makoto."
Makoto smiled carefully, then said, "Okay then... Let's go to Shinjuku."
"I'll run to catch up with Lady Ann so you two have some alone time." Morgana said, jumping out of Ren's school bag.
"Be careful, okay?" Ren said, closing up his bag all the way.
"I will be... Promise." Morgana said as he ran through crowd of students to find Ann.
Makoto and Ren boarded the train and started making their way to Shinjuku, moving between trains and chit chatting to keep each other entertained.
Once they made it to Shinjuku, Makoto handed her phone to Ren after going to a recording app. "You mind holding my phone so we can record what everyone says?"
"You got it, Sherlock." Ren said, taking the phone in his hands.
"Okay... Let's go get that evidence." Makoto stated, nodding her head once as she walked towards the main strip of Shinjuku, Ren following behind.
Makoto found a few hosts standing outside of a club, quickly walking over. "Excuse me... I have some questions for you."
The hosts looked Makoto and Ren up and down before the one on the left asked, "You two have any money? You seem kind of poor."
"We're looking for information on a host. His name is Tsukasa. Are either of you familiar with him?" Makoto asked.
"Why do you want to know?" The host on the right asked.
"He's dating my friend Eiko and, quite frankly, I don't trust him." Makoto said bluntly. "Do you know him? Yes or no?"
"I don't know. Maybe you should come in here and let me show you a good time."
"Back off. She asked you a question. Do you know Tsukasa, yes or no?" Ren said, raising his voice as he stared the two men down.
"... No, we don't." The host on the left said. "So keep moving if you don't want to come in."
"Let's go, Mako." Ren said, putting an arm around Makoto's shoulder and turned her away. As they got away, Ren said, "I'm sorry they weren't the right people to ask."
"If getting evidence was that easy, everyone would do it." Makoto reasoned out. "It seems like there was definitely some history there though. Maybe we should ask another club in this general area... You ready to keep going, Watson?"
"As always, Holmes." Ren said with a smile as he released Makoto from the side hug.
Makoto and Ren walked around and asked a few more people, the next five or so people not offering up anything. Eventually, Makoto and Ren walked up to a man standing next to a club with a poster of the different hosts inside, Makoto spotting Tsukasa's picture. She walked up to the man and asked, "Excuse me, I have a few questions for you."
"Yes...?" The man asked nervously.
"Your host, Tsukasa... What do you know about him?" Makoto asked.
"What's it to you?"
"He's dating my friend Eiko."
The man studied Ren and Makoto, then asked, "Wait... Are you two high schoolers? Is Eiko-chan a high schooler?"
"You caught us." Makoto admitted. "I just want to make sure she's okay, that's all."
"... He did the ole sake bottle trick on her in order to get her to work in here." The man admitted. "If you can... Get her out of here as soon as you can. The sake bottle trick is what he's known for. He 'breaks a bottle' and then he winds up selling that girl so she can 'pay it back'. He usually does it to college students at bare minimum... I thought Eiko-chan was a little too young..."
"Thank you for your cooperation." Makoto said, glancing back over at Ren with a smirk and a determined look on her face. They had proof. "We'll let you go now. Come on Watson."
As soon as they were far enough away, Makoto grabbed her phone from Ren and said into the microphone, "The club that man was in front of was Club Lotus... I'm pretty sure he just admitted to human trafficking."
Makoto quickly went to her messages and texted Eiko and Tsukasa separately, then handed it back to Ren. "Make sure this keeps recording. I'm going to trim down the audio later tonight and send that to the police via their online anonymous tip line. This recording is going to serve as our insurance."
Ren smirked back at Makoto as he took back the phone. "Aye aye, Sherlock."
"We're meeting Eiko outside her job. Let's go." Makoto said, leading her way through the crowd.
Makoto and Ren waited outside of Eiko's main job. Ren made a silent note of any potential exits as Eiko walked over, extremely annoyed. "What do you want, Makoto?"
"Eiko, your 'boyfriend' is infamous for tricking girls into debt, then forcing them to sell themselves." Makoto stated.
Eiko rolled her eyes as she started to walk away. "Not this again."
"Moreover," Makoto said, running in front of Eiko's path to block her exit. "He is doing this in conjuction with a criminal gang. You need to get out of there."
"You seriously came all the way here to tell me that bullshit?" Eiko asked, glaring at Makoto. "I have had enough of your lying."
"His boss at Club Lotus confirmed such." Makoto continued. "You aren't the first girl he's done this to. I have his testimony recorded on my phone. It starts small, but eventually, he'll ask you to sell your body for money. Do you know what that's called?"
"Out of the way-"
"It's called indentured servitude and prostitution. It can eventually lead to human trafficking." Makoto said, moving with Eiko to continue to block her path. "You need to get out of there."
"Just shut up! I have a date planned with him tonight, which you are currently making me late for! I'm supposed to meet him outside his club-"
"Yo, did I make you wait, babe?" Tsukasa asked as he walked up, a victorius smirk on Makoto's face. "I came a little late after seeing your text, but I guess you're already here."
Tsukasa seemed to notice Makoto and Ren as he said, "Wait, I know you guys! Wanna hop over to my club with us? The party is gonna be poppin'!"
"We're good, but thanks." Ren said sarcastically.
"They were trying to say some horrible stuff about you, honey! They were trying to tell me how you trick girls into debt and then sell them! That isn't true, is it?" Eiko said, then thought for a moment. "Wait... Why are you here? I was going to meet you at Club Lotus!"
"You don't really believe that, do you? I'd never lie to you, princess." Tsukasa asked. "And what do you mean 'why am I here'? You texted me to meet you here!"
"You know, it's always 'princess' with you." Makoto commented. "Why don't you just call her by her name, Tsukasa? Or... Are there simply too many princesses in your life for you to remember?"
Tsukasa seemed to tense up as he looked over at Makoto, an angry fire behind his eyes. Eiko seemed to notice this and nervously asked, "Tsukasa...?"
"What are you freaking out for?" Tsukasa asked. "You texted me, remember?"
"Actually... No, she didn't." Makoto said, holding out her hand. "May I please see my phone, Watson?"
"Of course, Sherlock." Ren said, handing Makoto back her phone as he watched the chaos go down.
Makoto went to her messages as she said, "'I'll b 5 mins late 2day, bb'. Does that sound familiar, Tsukasa?"
Tsukasa nervously looked over at Eiko. "... You aren't Makoto?"
Eiko's jaw drop as she angrily said, "No! I'm Eiko!"
"I knew it." Makoto said proudly as she handed Ren back her phone. "I'm the one who texted you that, Tsukasa. I even added tons of emojis to the end of it to mimic Eiko's texting style. Just admit it. Every girl you get money from is your princess, right? You can't even remember names to faces anymore."
"Well..." Tsukasa said, not entirely sure how to argue that.
Makoto turned her attention back to Eiko. "This is who your 'boyfriend' really is, Eiko."
"B-But you tricked him!" Eiko argued. "What would you even know about love, huh? Tsukasa is all I have! Just leave me alone, you bitch!"
Makoto took a few steps closer to Eiko and did something Ren hadn't expected... She slapped Eiko across the face. In shock, Ren almost dropped Makoto's phone as he stuttered, "M-Makoto!"
"Wake up! You already know the truth, you just don't want to believe it! Stop lying to yourself!" Makoto argued.
Eiko clutched her cheek as she looked over at Makoto, then Tsukasa, then turned around. She started to walk away, but then she paused and said, starting to cry, "But... But Tsukasa is the only one who cares about me. Nobody else asks me how my day is going or how work was... Nobody else treats me like I'm special... A perfect girl who lives up to everyone's expectations could never know how I feel!"
"But I'm not perfect!" Makoto argued back. "Trust me, I get exactly how you feel! I found comfort in having people depend on me, but that wasn't healthy, just like how your 'relationship', if you even want to call it that, with Tsukasa isn't healthy!"
"Just stop trying to feed me your honor student bullshit!"
"This has nothing to do with me being an honor student! I just can't rest knowing there's such evil in the world! And I am damn sure I won't keep quiet while my friend has her life ruined!" Makoto screamed, almost like she was taken a back with herself. Then she stood up straighter, staring Eiko in the eyes, as she said, "I am my father's daughter, after all, and he died trying to stop situations like this from happening! He wouldn't stand for this, and neither will I!"
Makoto took a second to catch her breath, then turned her fury to Tsukasa. "As for you... Apologize to Eiko and stay away from her from now on!"
Tsukasa maliciously laughed as he said, "You know... You are really starting to annoy me with this shit, you bitch! Don't think I'll go easy on you just because you're a chick! I'm gonna teach you a lesson you won't forget!"
Tsukasa took a few steps forward as Makoto dropped her school bag and took a fighting stance. "Oh, I dare you!"
"Get away from her!" Ren yelled, noticing that Tsukasa was winding up for a punch. He quickly got in between Makoto and Tsukasa, catching the punch with one hand and effortlessly pushed him back. Tsukasa stumbled, looking at Ren with wild eyes as Ren said, "You touch her, you're dead. We have this entire conversation recorded on Makoto's phone, including your threats, and we will not hesitate to send it directly to the cops."
"What was that you bastard?" Tsukasa asked.
"You heard me. You touch Makoto, you're dead."
"R-Ren..." Makoto said, thrown off guard. She shook her head, refocusing as she picked back up her bag and walked out from around Ren. She glared at Tsukasa as she said, a little more calmly. "I come from an extremely long line of police officers. If you want to start something, be my guest."
"... I'll remember this." Tsukasa said before taking a few steps back, turned around, and ran away.
Makoto snickered to herself as she said, "He wasn't so tough after all..."
"This... This sucks!" Eiko said as she ran back into her job.
"Eiko-"
"Give her time." Ren interrupted. "A lot just happened in the past few minutes."
"Right..." Makoto agreed. Makoto looked around, noticing that a few people were whispering and talking about what just happened while staring at Ren and Makoto. "Oh God, people noticed."
"Well, this did happen in a very highly populated part of Shinjuku." Ren commented. Makoto gave Ren an unamused look as he said, "I know a place around here that serves some pretty good loaded french fries. You want to hide out there while things calm down out here?"
"Sounds like a good idea." Makoto agreed.
"Okay." Ren said, grabbing Makoto's hand. "Follow me."
Ren lead Makoto through the streets of Shinjuku, finding his way to Crossroads Bar. Makoto noticed that they were walking into the bar as she said, "Um... Ren...?"
"It's okay. Lala's chill." Ren said, opening the door. "Ladies first."
Makoto slightly blushed as she walked inside, Ren following behind. Once Ren got into view, a large woman wearing a dark purple kimono said, "I'm sorry, but we're closed."
"Even for me, Lala?" Ren asked jokingly as he smirked at the woman.
Lala turned around, spotting Makoto behind Ren. "Amamiya-kun, what did you do?"
"My..." Ren said, hesitating as he looked over at Makoto. Not sure what to exactly call her at this point, Ren decided to say, "We got into a verbal altercation with a possible human trafficker and we need a place to lie low. Do you think it's possible to get us two waters and an order of your amazing loaded cheese fries?"
"... The waters, yes, I'll think about the loaded cheese fries." Lala said, motioning to the bar. "Sit down and I'll get your waters."
"Come on." Ren said, walking over to the end of the bar and sitting down at the far seat. Ren patted the bar stool beside him and said, "I don't bite."
"I didn't realize you were a regular here." Makoto said hesitantly as she walked over and sat down beside Ren, placing her school bag on the empty bar stool beside her.
"I wouldn't say I'm a regular..." Ren admitted. "More like I meet someone here who is most definitely here every single night without fail. My news reporter friend."
"Ah..." Makoto said as Lala walked over with two waters. "Thank you."
"You're welcome." Lala said, then mouthed to Ren 'She's cute' as she walked away.
"I can't believe I actually hit one of my friends." Makoto said, ignoring what Lala had just mouthed to Ren.
"It looked like it hurt." Ren commented. "I wish it slapped some sense into Eiko though."
"I just wanted her to wake up... Realize what was going on. I know I went about it the wrong way, but... I acted on instinct instead of by logic."
"You've been acting on instinct all afternoon. Recording everything... Interviewing people... That was all great!" Ren said happily. "So what if you slapped someone? Maybe you just gotta... Reign it in a little. You're instincts are good. Maybe you should listen to them a little more."
"I honestly didn't think it would connect." Makoto said nervously. "I think I've come to realize that I have a really bad habit of acting on emotion. I just got swept up in the moment... Just like my father. It's why I try to be so composed... So Sae doesn't freak out when I act too much like him."
"You should act like how you want to." Ren said carefully, taking a sip of his water.
"I guess that there's no proper way to act..." Makoto said, looking over at Ren. "There's no telling what you have happened if you hadn't stepped in, Ren."
"He was about to punch you. I wasn't going to let him hurt you." Ren said bluntly.
"Why? I can handle myself."
"I know... But I didn't want you getting hurt." Ren admitted.
Makoto snorted, grabbing her own water to take a drink. "There's so much you can miss with your head buried within the pages of a book..."
"Yeah... You can... Definitely miss a lot." Ren agreed, smiling at Makoto.
"I thought I knew how the world worked... But the more I spent time with you and Eiko, the more I realized how naïve I was." Makoto continued. "I see now that I don't know everything... That there are some things that I need over people to teach me."
"Like what?" Ren asked.
"... Do you... Do you remember how Eiko said that I would flunk a test on love?" Makoto asked cautiously.
"Yeah." Ren said, grabbing his water to take another sip.
"I don't exactly know how to study that." Makoto said, studying Ren and his reaction. "Do you... Have any suggestions?"
Ren anxiously set down his glass of water as he said, shooting his shot, "Well... If you need a study partner for that... I'm available."
Makoto paused for a moment, not expecting that response. "I'm sorry... What did you just say?"
"... Ignore me." Ren said, quickly turning away.
"No, no, no, let me see if I understand what you just said," Makoto said, feeling her anxiety rise the longer she kept talking. "Do you... Do you like me?"
"Yeah..." Ren said nervously, taking another sip of water to calm his own nerves.
"Like... Like me, like me?" Makoto asked. "Do you have just as big of a crush on me that I have on you?"
Ren almost spit out his water, starting to cough and sputter. Makoto panicked and asked, "Oh my God, are you okay!?"
"Did you just say you have a crush on me?" Ren asked in shock.
"Yeah..."
"... I did not see that coming."
"I thought I was being so obvious! I mean, I asked you to walk on the beach with me with no one else present!" Makoto argued. "Do you have a crush on me?"
"I have for a while now... I think." Ren admitted. "I realized it on my birthday."
"I realized it after I told you about my dad for the first time." Makoto admitted, her face as red as a cherry tomato. A comfortable silence fell over the two, as if voicing that they had a crush on each other had eased any tension the two had. After a moment, Makoto asked, "What now?"
"I'm free on Friday." Ren suggested. "Would you like to... Go out on a date with me? Movie and dinner?"
Makoto laughed, tapping the edge of her glass. "I'd love to."
"So we're going out on an actual date then?"
"We are."
"... We aren't telling the rest of the group this, are we?"
"Oh hell no. Do you know how much we are going to get teased once this comes out?"
Ren thought for a moment, then started laughing. "Ann is never going to let me live this down. She predicted that I had a crush on you back before you even joined."
"Ann isn't going to let you live this down? What about Futaba?"
"Oh, I didn't even think about that..."
Lala walked over with a plate of loaded cheese fries and two to go boxes. "Congrats on getting together. Your cheese fries are on the house. Eat them before I have to open for the night."
"Lala, I can't-" Ren attempted to protest.
"Take them before I change my mind." Lala said, a small smile on her face as she walked away.
"... If you're turning down free french fries-" Makoto said, taking a french fry from the bottom of the stack.
"I'm not turning them down!" Ren said, laughing as he took one of the other french fries from the bottom of the pile. Maybe this wasn't exactly the right time to confess his attraction, but to Ren, as he saw the tarot card spinning above Makoto's head, he thought that now was as good a time as any.
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Sorry we're late guys. Foot traffic at the stations was just horrible." Ren said as he and Makoto walked into his bedroom where Ryuji, Morgana, Ann, Futaba, and Yusuke were already waiting.
"Such big crowds... Sorry." Makoto apologized, sitting down at the head of the table and opened her to go box of cheese fries.
"But you guys had enough time to get food?" Ryuji asked, raising an eyebrow in suspicion.
"We were hungry." Makoto said defensively.
"Okay, meeting to order." Ren said, quickly changing the subject and grabbing another chair to slide it in between Makoto and Futaba. He opened up his own to go box of cheese fries while he sat down and asked, "So what'd you find on that flashdrive, Futaba?"
"Hold on, can we talk about Kobayakowa for a minute?" Ann asked. "He died? He killed himself?"
"Yeah... That came out of left field..." Ryuji agreed.
"The way my sister explained it... He most likely had some sort of mental shutdown in the middle of the road, and that's what caused him to get ran over." Makoto explained. "It happened on the eleventh while we were on the plane coming back to Japan."
"Like my mom..." Futaba muttered.
"The Phantom Thieves are being accused of his murder. I managed to deter my sister from accusing us for now, but I had to put myself up on the chopping block, so to speak." Makoto said as she took a bite of another french fry.
"... What do you mean?" Ren asked nervously.
"My sister asked me if Kobayakowa seemed odd, so I told her a little bit about what Kobayakowa asked me to do. I played the backend of the audio for her." Makoto explained. "She wants me to cut the audio to the part of Kobayakowa's phone call, send her my report if she can't find it in his desk, and potentially give an official testimony at either the station or the prosecutor's office."
"That was reckless." Yusuke commented.
"It was the quickest way to get her off of our tail." Makoto said, noticing that Ren looked worried. "I'll be fine. I have an idea of what my questioning will probably be like thanks to my dad. I won't be in danger. If something unexpected comes up, I'll let you guys know."
"You sure?" Ren asked quietly.
"I'll be fine." Makoto repeated.
"Change in topic," Morgana said, looking at everyone. "Futaba and I found a lot while you guys were gone."
Futaba nodded. "Yup, we sure did!"
"What's you guys find?" Ann asked.
"... You tell them, Inari." Futaba said carefully.
"Why me?" Yusuke asked.
"Because you helped me compile this in a nice document after you got off of school."
Yusuke sighed, leaning over to look at Futaba's computer. "First, Prosecutor Niijima has been looking into the continued cases of people suddenly collapsing. It seems she is searching for a final thread to tie them all together. Some parts seem to be speculation, but she has cited a beneficiary of the majority of these incidents."
"Sounds like she was thinking that maybe someone else was involved before you told her about that phone call." Ann commented as she looked over at Makoto.
"Who's the beneficiary?" Ren asked.
"The CEO of Okumura Foods: Kunikazu Okumura." Yusuke said, taking a deep breath.
"Holy crap..." Ryuji said, staring at the back of Futaba's computer.
"It does kind of make sense." Ann agreed. "I mean... Okumura Foods has always kinda been around, but it only really started getting popular within the past few years..."
"It says in Sae's documents that they benefitted both from the scandals and the resignations of their competitors' executives." Yusuke continued.
"That rumor I heard..." Makoto commented. "I guess it had some legs to stand on after all..."
"This is way too suspicious though." Morgana argued. "Only one CEO is profiting from these seemingly accidental incidents. I think it's natural to suspect he's intentionally causing them."
"I get that, but still-" Makoto attempted to interject.
"We have even more evidence than that. Tell them, Futaba." Morgana said, readjusting how he was sitting on the table.
"I already tried putting Okumura's name in the Nav." Futaba said, taking a deep breath. "He has a Palace for sure."
"That settles it then!" Ryuji said as everyone stared at Futaba in shock. "He's totally our next target."
"Slow down, Ryuji. We need to be careful about this." Makoto said quickly. "I mean... The police think that we killed Principal Kobayakowa-"
"Yeah, but it's only the police." Futaba interrupted. "Everyone else seems glad that Kobayakowa is gone and seems pretty happy that we 'took care of it' given that tabloid article about him covering up all the Kamoshida case... It's honestly a little frightening."
"I don't know... I'm kinda with Makoto on exercising caution." Ann said, playing with the end of one of her pigtails. "I mean... Technically speaking, he wouldn't be dead if Morgana, Ren, Ryuji, and I hadn't stolen Kamoshida's heart."
"No, if we want to be technical, he wouldn't be dead if I told him who you guys were." Makoto said, motioning to everyone but Futaba. "Yeah, Kamoshida played a part in it, but I'm pretty sure my report on the Phantom Thieves being just was the straw that broke the camel's back... Metaphorically speaking."
"... But Okumura is at the top of the rankings..." Morgana argued.
"Ann and Makoto aren't saying that we shouldn't target Okumura ever." Ren said calmly. "They're saying we shouldn't target him right now, and honestly... I'm inclined to agree."
"But Ren-"
"Makoto may have gotten the police off of our tail momentarily, but it's still momentarily. We should at least give people time to process Kobayakowa and wait until the buzz dies down slightly before we act." Ren reasoned out. "Once the buzz dies down, then we can investigate."
"The buzz is never going to die down though! Not anymore!" Morgana argued. "In case you haven't noticed since you were on your island vacation, we're everywhere. Merchandise, TV specials, knock off video games-"
"Trust us, we noticed. They were talking about us in Hawaii." Ren interrupted. "I just think that exercising a little caution isn't the worst idea in the world."
"We shouldn't be jumping into this carelessly." Yusuke added. "Just because he's at the top of the ratings... That doesn't necessarily mean that he's evil. Who knows? This could be another Futaba situation."
"Please don't let this be another me situation..." Futaba begged.
"Regardless, this Phantom Thieves fad is a little unsettling. Everyone is watching our next move. I understand that the chaos won't die down all the way, but especially with this being so close to Kobayakowa's death... We can afford to wait a little bit just to gain a little distance between the death and Okumura." Yusuke continued.
"These excitement levels definitely don't feel normal..." Ann agreed.
"You guys are seriously just going to go against what the people want?" Ryuji asked.
"No, we just want a minute to catch our breaths." Ren elaborated. "Everyone but Futaba and Morgana got back from Hawaii yesterday. I know I'm still jetlagged-"
"Same here." Makoto agreed.
"Ditto." Ann said, nodding her head.
"As am I." Yusuke said, raising a hand.
"And we need to get back on Japan time, not Hawaii time. Plus, with Kobayakowa's death... We'd be putting a larger target on our backs if we act right this very second." Ren continued. "I think we can all agree that Okumura is, at the very least, worth looking into more, but as of right now, let's just all calm down and not make any rash moves."
Futaba looked between everyone, then said, "L-Looks like we're not agreeing today..."
"Wait, Futaba, are you agreeing with Ryuji and Morgana?" Makoto asked.
"... I am abstaining." Futaba said, taking her hands off of her keyboard. "Mainly because I have a different target in mind. I want to target Okumura, but I also understand that everything is just crazy right now."
"Wait, what target?" Ann asked.
"He'd probably be in Mementos, but I don't know his name." Futaba said, looking between Yusuke and Makoto.
Yusuke caught on quickly, nodding his head. "We definitely need to do something about him, but again-"
"After things die down slightly, I know. Hence, I abstain."
Ren looked over at Makoto and asked, "What target?"
"... I'll tell you later." Makoto said quietly.
"Some team you guys are! What's with all the hesitation? I can't stand this!" Morgana argued, standing up. He glared at Makoto as he added, "Just because the advisor says something, we're all just gonna automatically do it now!?"
"Why are you going after Makoto like that?" Ryuji asked, looking down at Morgana. "As much as I want to act right now, she and the others are making some logical sense!"
"What do you know about logical sense!?" Morgana asked. "You just did what you always do: back down the very second someone disagrees with you!"
"Mona, what's gotten into you?" Futaba asked, closing her laptop as she stared at Morgana.
"And don't even get me started on you!" Morgana argued. "You help us kill a rogue cognition of your mom one time when you went into a place you weren't supposed to and all of a sudden, you're the only thing anyone here can talk about! 'Futaba this', 'Futaba that', 'We gotta help Futaba get reintroduced to society', 'My codename will be Oracle because with my vision I can guide you all to victory'! It is so annoying!"
"Hey, leave them alone!" Ryuji argued back, slamming the table in front of Morgana. "They haven't done anything to you!"
"... Mean kitty..." Futaba muttered to herself.
Morgana growled at Futaba as he said, "Trust me, you haven't even seen me be mean yet!"
"Seriously Morgana, what has gotten into you?" Ann asked gently. "This isn't like yo-"
"What, because I'm only known for being cute!?" Morgana interrupted.
"Everyone calm down!" Yusuke commanded.
"At least I'm trying to do something! I'm not hesitating like all of you!" Morgana said, looking over at Ren. "You're supposed to inspire them to act, and yet you're just sitting there like a useless bump on a long! What kind of a leader are you!?"
"Morgana, that is uncalled for." Ren said calmly, yet sternly. "I think we all need to take a breather and disband for the day."
"Or better yet, since you truly seem to think all that about us, why don't you just leave!?" Ryuji snapped, motioning to the cracked open window. "It's not like we really need you here right now anyway!"
"RYUJI!" Ann, Makoto, Futaba, Ren, and Yusuke snapped back.
"Right... Because the only thing I'm good for is transportation around Mementos. I forgot." Morgana said, jumping off of the table and walking to the open window. "Our deal is off, Ren. It's like Ryuji said, it's not like you guys need me anymore anyway."
"Morgana, wait!" Ren said, watching as Morgana left through the window without another word. Ren slowly looked over at Ryuji and said, "Ryuji... What the hell?"
"Am I wrong?" Ryuji asked.
"... Somebody hold me back before I punch the living daylights out of him." Makoto said, jumping out of her seat to go and punch Ryuji. Yusuke quickly jumped up and wrapped his arms around Makoto, preventing her from reaching Ryuji.
"Of course he's needed here!" Ann argued back at Ryuji. "He is literally the only person here who knows about what truly lies in Mementos and about Palaces, you idiot! Yes, his advising capabilities got taken over by Makoto, and yes, his support abilities got taken over by Futaba, but that doesn't mean he doesn't have a place here!"
"I wasn't thinking when the words came out of my mouth!" Ryuji argued back.
"Well, that much is obvious!" Yusuke said as he struggled to keep Makoto back.
"Yusuke, you aren't helping!" Ren commented.
"All of you STOP IT!" Futaba screamed, slamming her hands so hard on the table that her laptop jumped a few centimeters. In an instant, Makoto stopped thrashing in Yusuke's arms and everyone else seemed to stop moving and turn their attention over to Futaba. "I know that I'm the newest one here, but this is not the Phantom Thieves I joined! We all have our own reasons for being here, trust me, I get that better than anyone, but we shouldn't be fighting when we have bigger fish to fry! I have been in one too many houses in my life where that kind of fighting is a regular occurrence, and my new family in you guys is not going to turn into that! All of you are still jetlagged and not thinking straight! Go home, go to sleep, and the six of us will revisit this after you get out of school tomorrow!"
With that, Futaba angrily stuffed her laptop in her bag and marched out of Ren's room. Once she was gone and everyone had a chance to think about what just happened, Ryuji walked over to Ren's bed, sat down, and asked in a wavering voice, "What did I just do?"
"I think you just caused Morgana to run away." Ann said carefully.
"It wasn't Ryuji... It was me." Makoto said, running her hands through her hair. "I completely took over in Futaba's Palace, not looking for other opinions... This happened because of me... I started it."
"No you didn't." Yusuke said quickly. "Or, at least, it wasn't just that... This kind of thing, it was probably stewing for a while. We're all idiots for not realizing it."
"He feels like he's useless." Makoto said, starting to tear up. "If anyone should have been able to spot that, it should have been me... But I was too caught up in my own problems-"
"It wasn't just you, Makoto." Ren interrupted. "It was all of us. All of us in this room... We saw you get to your breaking point back then. We should have been able to spot the signs with Morgana, but we didn't. We're all at fault."
Ann sighed, looking over at Ren's shelf and saw his stack of fake Kaneshiro money. She grabbed the stack, turning it over in her hands. "Things were so much simpler back then..."
Yusuke grabbed the stack from Ann, studying it. "Do we remember what we agreed on when we grabbed our stacks?"
Makoto nodded, grabbing the stack of money from Yusuke. "Yeah... To remind us that not everything we do as the Phantom Thieves has to have a monetary value attached... Sometimes the memory and the feeling of doing the right thing is just enough."
Ryuji held out his hand and Makoto passed him the stack, Ryuji sighing as he said, "We gotta find Morgana and apologize..."
"Yeah... We do." Ren agreed, taking the fake money back from Ryuji and put it back on his shelf. As Ren looked at it amongst all of the other pieces of collected items from Tokyo, he bitterly started laughing and said, "Oink oink, guys."
Ann snorted, rolling her eyes. "Oink oink..."
Ryuji laughed slightly as he said, "I'm sorry... I'm the reason this all got blown up. He started attacking Futaba and Makoto and I just blacked out. I wasn't thinking."
"It happens to the best of us... I mean, it happened to me earlier." Makoto agreed.
"What did you do?" Yusuke asked, a little concerned.
"She totally bitch slapped someone." Ren commented.
"You could have phrased that in so many different ways..." Makoto sighed.
"It was the most accurate."
"Let's try looking for him before school tomorrow." Ann decided. "Ren, you and Futaba take Yongen-Jaya. Makoto, you and I will take the school and the surrounding neighborhood. Ryuji, you and Yusuke take Shibuya. That's the three most likely places he'll be."
Ren nodded. "I mean... He is in a cat's body... I don't think he can get that far unless he somehow manages to sneak onto a train."
"Let's hope he doesn't." Ryuji agreed.
"Come on. I'll walk you guys to the station." Ren said, watching as everyone gathered their things.
Everyone filed out of Leblanc, Ren and Makoto taking the back. Makoto quietly said to Ren, "Just... For the record, you're a good leader, Ren. You're not useless."
"I think my parents would beg to differ, but sure."
"Ren..."
"I appreciate the pep talk, Mako, honestly." Ren said, giving Makoto as much of a smile he could muster.
"And... Given what just happened... If you wanna postpone-"
"Are you kidding? After that, I need something to look forward too." Ren interrupted. "Do you want to postpone?"
Makoto shook her head. "No time is gonna be good at this point, so we may as well keep our plan."
"Right." Ren agreed. "Text in the group chat how searching the school grounds goes tomorrow, okay?"
"I will. See ya." Makoto said, quickly catching up to everyone as they went into the station.
"See ya..." Ren said, unsure about how well he was actually going to be able to sleep since he had gotten used to Morgana's body weight as he slept... He'd figure it out sooner or later.
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
Makoto walked onto the school roof and saw Haru with her plant boxes again. Makoto set her school bag on the makeshift table and said, "Hey Haru."
"Hey!" Haru said happily as she looked back at Makoto. She stood up and wiped the dirt off of her hands as she asked, "What's up?"
"Friend group kind of exploded last night, Ren and I are now officially dating, and I am still jetlagged."
Haru paused for a moment, then started jumping up and down and ran over to hug Makoto. Haru squeaked, "You and Ren are dating!? Like, for real? Not fake dating?"
"Not anymore..." Makoto said carefully.
"How'd that happen? Weren't you guys just going to go confront Eiko and Tsukasa yesterday?"
"Yeah... About that... I don't think Eiko and I are friends anymore..."
"Oh my God! Why?"
"She kinda didn't like that I exposed Tsukasa for the liar he was... Or that I, as Ren so bluntly puts it, bitch slapped her."
Haru's eyes widened. "You bitch slapped her?"
"Yeah, and then after, Ren and I went to this bar that he knows, he's friends with the owner and I'm honestly a little concerned about why he became friends with the owner, but we hid out there and talked and apparently he's had a crush on me this whole time-"
"Well, I coulda told you that." Makoto heard a voice interrupt her.
Makoto froze, looking over at Haru. "I'm sorry... Did you hear that?"
"... Hear what?" Haru asked, her entire body tensing up.
"That voice..."
"I'm sorry, you heard a voice?" Haru asked, giving Makoto a concerned look.
"Yeah... It kinda sounded like..." Makoto said, looking around the roof. After a moment, her eyes zeroed in on Haru's school bag where she saw a familiar black and white tail poking out.
Makoto got up and walked over to Haru's bag, Haru nervously asking, "Mako-chan, what are you doing?"
Makoto opened up Haru's bag and saw Morgana laying inside. Morgana glared at Makoto and hissed at her before Makoto looked back at Haru. "Why do you have my boyfriend's cat in your school bag?"
"How many times do I have to tell you? I am not a cat!" Morgana protested.
"She didn't mean it like that, Mona-chan." Haru said quickly. Makoto stared at Haru in shock. Did... Did Haru just respond to Morgana's complaint?
"Haru... Why can you hear him talk?" Makoto asked calmly.
"... What are you talking about? I responded to a meo-"
"No, no, no, he said that he wasn't a cat and you said that I didn't mean it like that." Makoto interrupted. "Why can you hear him talk?"
"... Why can you hear him talk?" Haru countered.
"Oh no, I asked first."
"And I asked second."
"You don't have to listen to her, Haru." Morgana commented as he climbed out of Morgana's bag, not bothering to hide anymore since he got found out.
"I'll get to you in a minute. In the mean time," Makoto said, grabbing her small Buchimaru-kun bento out of her school bag. She opened it up and placed it in front of Morgana. "I made grilled tuna for lunch. Eat."
Morgana paused, sniffing the food in the bento before muttering, "I do like tuna..."
"Then eat." Makoto said, then turned back to Haru. "Talk. How can you hear him?"
"I... I fell into this place called Mementos, I think?" Haru said uneasily.
"How long-"
"It was last night. I was walking around Shibuya after getting out of dinner with my father, and I saw Mona-chan walking around Central Street. I recognized him as Ren-kun's cat, so I followed him so I could grab him and bring him back to Ren since I thought Mona-chan ran away... Except I accidentally followed him into what he told me was Mementos. I got attacked by this... Black sludgey thing, and Mona-chan saved me. He explained why he was there and why he had ran away, so I brought him home with me. He climbed into my school bag without my knowledge." Haru explained. "Why can you hear him talk?"
"She's one of the Phantom Thieves, Haru." Morgana said, looking up from his tuna lunch.
"You're one of the Phantom Thieves?" Haru asked. "One of the people who made him feel obsolete?"
Makoto sighed, kneeling down beside Morgana and ignoring Haru's question. "Morgana, can we talk?"
"There's nothing to talk about." Morgana said curtly.
"Morgana, please?" Makoto begged. "I just want to say that I'm sorry."
Morgana paused, looking up at Makoto. "You... You do?"
"Yeah, I do." Makoto said, getting a piece of tuna out of her bento and offered it to Morgana. "I know that I can't speak for everyone and that you wouldn't accept an apology from me if I told you it was everyone's apology, but I never meant to make you feel like you were completely useless in our group."
"You didn't?"
"You saw how I was when I first joined the Phantom Thieves. You saw my breaking point." Makoto said, trying to give Morgana a comforting smile. "When it came to Futaba's Palace, since I was comfortable with the pattern by then, I jumped the gun. I didn't give anyone the chance to fill in their feedback. I'm... Not entirely used to working in a group. When you’ve been forced to work on your own for as long as I have... You get used to not looking for feedback. That's not what a good advisor does. I'm working on it. I'm really sorry, Morgana."
Morgana paused for a moment, then said, "I'm sorry I said all that stuff about you... It was uncalled for."
"Everyone else feels really bad too, especially Ryuji. We weren't thinking when we had that argument last night. Do you think maybe we can have a nice, calm talk?"
"... While I didn't mean what I said about you, I did mean what I said about you all hesitating. You shouldn't be hesitating! We've never hesitated on anyone before!" Morgana argued.
"Yes, but back then, we weren't that popular and there wasn't this much buzz around us. Think of it... Think of it like the Trojan Horse. Those Greeks were lying in wait until the Trojans pulled the horse into the city of Troy and then, when the moment was right, the Greeks struck. That's all we're doing, Morgana. We're waiting for the right moment." Makoto explained. "You get it?"
"No, not really..."
"I'm sure you'll get it eventually." Makoto said gently.
"No offense, Makoto, but I really don’t want to deal with the Phantom Thieves right now. Can I have some time to think?" Morgana asked.
"Of course." Makoto said as she took her lunch back from Morgana.
"And don't worry, I won't tell anyone about you and Ren." Morgana added.
"Thanks..." Makoto said, putting her bento back into her bag as she looked at Haru. "I'm... I'm gonna go. I'll text you later."
"Okay... Bye..." Haru said as she watched Makoto go back downstairs.
Makoto grabbed her phone from her bag, texting Futaba and Yusuke to expect a phone call from either her or Ren within the next few minutes, as Makoto walked to Ren and Ann's classroom.
Makoto made a beeline for Ren, Ann, and Ryuji as Ryuji looked up and said, "What's bonkin', Makoto?"
"Student council room now. I'm calling an emergency meeting." Makoto quietly said to the trio. They all nodded in unison, grabbing their lunches and followed Makoto to the student council room. Makoto fell back in the group towards Ren and said, "I told Futaba and Yusuke that we'd be calling them. Who do you want to call?"
"I'll call Futaba." Ren said, getting out his phone.
"Great." Makoto said, going to Yusuke's called ID.
"Makoto, what's going on?" Ann asked as the four got to the student council room. Makoto turned around and locked the sliding door. "Um... Makoto...?"
"That's just so nobody comes in to interrupt us. If you guys are late, just say you were helping me with student council stuff." Makoto said, dialing Yusuke's number, putting him on speaker, and turning her volume all the way up. "Yusuke, you there?"
"Yes, I'm here." Yusuke said calmly.
"I got Futaba." Ren said, setting his phone on the table as he, Ann, Ryuji, and Makoto sat down. Makoto set her phone down next to Ren's before taking a seat next to him.
"Yo." Futaba greeted.
"Okay everyone... Sorry to be calling this meeting, but I have good news, bad news, and worse news. What do we want to hear first?" Makoto asked.
"Well, that's great." Futaba said sarcastically. "I have good and bad news of my own."
"Since Makoto called the meeting, I think it's only fair that Makoto goes first." Ren said, getting out his bento box of curry. "And I always start with the worse news."
"... The worse news is that Haru knows I'm a Phantom Thief... It's only a matter of time before she figures out everyone else." Makoto said calmly.
Ryuji's eyes widened. "Why does she know that you're a Phantom Thief?"
"That's the bad news... Supposedly, Haru fell in Mementos last night."
"How did she fall into Mementos!?" Ann shrieked.
"That's the good news... I know where Morgana is." Makoto said, getting out her bento and opening up. "I had to give him most of my lunch so we could talk."
Ren dug into his school bag and handed Makoto a second bento. "I always pack myself two lunches. It's curry from Leblanc."
"Wow... A coffee in the morning and now curry?" Ann asked as Makoto opened up the bento and grabbed the plastic fork that was off to the side. "Someone sure is getting spoiled today..."
"Thank you." Makoto said, ignoring Ann as she saw the rice and meat mixture, the center of the rice completely blank and showing a white heart. Makoto blushed, quickly mixing the curry together before anyone else could see.
"Going back on topic," Yusuke said calmly. "What do you mean you found Morgana?"
"Haru found Morgana yesterday and followed him into Mementos and he saved her from some Shadows. I went up to the roof to have lunch with her and I heard Morgana make a snarky comment from her school bag. Morgana is safe." Makoto summed up. "Haru can hear him now, and before I could come up with an excuse about why I could hear him, Morgana outted me as a Phantom Thief to her."
"... I don't think Haru went into Mementos last night." Futaba said carefully. "I think she lied to you, Makoto."
"What do you mean?" Ren asked.
"Well... After I kinda yelled at you guys last night, I decided to do some investigating on the target Inari, Makoto, and I had in mind."
"Who is the target, anyway?" Ann asked.
"Haru's father." Yusuke explained. "While we were in Hawaii, I got kicked out of my room one night, so I went to Makoto and Haru's room to spend the night. Futaba joined us over Instagram video chat, and the three of us got to talking."
"Haru told us that her father was forcing her to marry this guy that she has no interest in as part of some business deal. The guy just wants her to be a trophy wife, so she isn't even going to go to college." Makoto continued. "She just seemed really... Neutral about it. She is so smart and... And I really don’t like the idea of her not having a choice in her future."
"Nobody should be used as a bargaining chip." Futaba said.
"Right. We don't even know if she made a formal request about it on the Phansite. The three of us just... Silently agreed that we needed to do it." Yusuke added. "We were going to bring it up to the rest of the group-"
"But we didn't know her father's name." Futaba continued.
"Why not start with her last name?" Ann asked.
"I... I don't actually know her last name." Makoto nervously admitted. "She told me her last name once or twice... But she doesn't bring it up often, so I forgot it after the first few times we hung out. She outright told me that I should call her Haru, so that's what I do. I don't think of her last name."
"So I decided to do some searching to try and figure it out." Futaba continued. "I hacked into Shujin's databases and I looked at the internal class list for Haru's class..."
"Okay, and you found out her last name, right?" Ryuji asked.
"Makoto, are you sure her actual name is Haru? It's not short for anything like Haruhi?" Futaba asked.
"No, it's just Haru." Makoto said quickly.
"Futaba, you're scaring us." Ann said anxiously.
"There is only one Haru in her class... And that girl's name is Haru Okumura." Futaba said calmly.
The group fell silent for a moment until Yusuke asked, "Okumura as in... Kunikazu Okumura?"
"That's her father."
"That's where I've seen Okumura Foods before!" Ren realized, looking over at Makoto. "That day when you, me, and Haru met at your apartment to plot how to handle the Eiko and Tsukasa thing, there was a car parked outside your apartment building with an Okumura Foods sticker on it. I didn't think much of it-"
"That'd also explain why she feels so strongly about Big Bang Burger's use of additives and preservatives. She's Big Bang Burger's heiress apparent." Yusuke added.
"For right now she's the heiress apparent." Makoto corrected. "Chances are, if Kunikazu forces her to get married to that guy, he's going to adopt his new son-in-law so he goes onto the Okumura koseki and Okumura Foods goes to the son-in-law instead of Haru."
"Seriously?" Futaba asked.
"That's how most businesses proposals of that scale go thanks to the koseki, according to Sis. It's like..." Makoto said, trying to figure out how to explain it. "Theoretically, if you and Ren were dating and you two got married-"
"Ew. He's like my brother." Futaba interrupted.
"Yeah... No offense Futaba, but ew, she's like my little sister." Ren said, giving Makoto a look that clearly said, in Makoto's mind, 'What the fuck? We just started dating yesterday and you're already trying to get rid of me?'.
"I said theoretically," Makoto continued, giving Ren an unamused look. "If you and Ren were dating and got married, Futaba, and Sojiro hypothetically didn't trust you to run Leblanc, though I don't have any reason why he wouldn't trust you to run it, it would be entirely possible for him to adopt Ren after you two are married and add Ren to his koseki, just like you were added to it after he adopted you to keep you out of your abusive bio family's hands. From there, in the event of Sojiro's passing, which I sincerely hope doesn't happen anytime soon, ownership of Leblanc passes to Ren instead of you since he's a man despite the fact that you've been adopted by Sojiro longer than Ren has since the koseki follows the male line of succession. At the end of the day, it doesn't really matter what's on the woman's koseki since it gets merged with her husbands at the time of marriage."
"... So what I'm hearing is that Kunikazu Okumura is using this marriage between Haru and this guy-" Ann said carefully.
"Sugimura-san, if I'm remembering Haru correctly." Yusuke interjected.
"Is using this marriage between Haru and Sugimura-san as a way to royally screw over his daughter thanks to how the koseki works?" Ann continued.
"In essence, yes." Makoto confirmed.
"Wow... Some people will really do whatever they can to avoid women being in positions of power, huh?" Ann commented.
"That's not fair though." Ren said quickly. "It sounds like Haru has so many ideas for how she wants Okumura Foods to be ran-"
"And she'll never be able to enact those changes because her father wants Sugimura-san to run it and Sugimura-san doesn't want Haru to have a college education." Ryuji said, shaking his head in displeasure. "That's so effed up... And she's complacent in all this?"
"Probably because she doesn't see any other choice." Yusuke commented. "I mean, Ryuji, Ann, Ren, the three of you knew me when I was with Madarame. I was complacent with everything he did to me and everyone else until I got a different perspective. Makoto was complacent with everything happening to her until she got a different perspective."
"It's probably the same with Haru..." Makoto agreed, then thought for a moment. "But... But she wouldn’t get that different perspective in Mementos-"
"And remember what started the argument last night?" Futaba asked. "It was whether or not we were going to go into Kunikazu's Palace. I think that Morgana went into Okumura's Palace despite everyone else's hesitation last night and Haru followed him in."
"But Haru told me that she followed Morgana into Mementos after dinner with her father in Shibuya." Makoto added.
"Well... According to this article I'm reading on my phone..." Ryuji said as he skimmed a news article. "There was a company dinner at the main offices for Okumura Foods where CEO Kunikazu Okumura announced Fumihiko Sugimura as the person next in line to inherit Okumura Foods. In the picture at the top of the article, Haru is in the corner while who I'm assuming is her father shakes hands with some guy."
Ryuji turned his phone around and showed the in person people the picture. In the back corner, in the shadows, was Haru wearing a long sleeved black dress with a high collar. The black was almost washing her out... She wasn't exuding the same warmth Makoto was used to. It almost looked like all of the life was sucked out of Haru the second that picture was taken. As the group studied the picture, Futaba said, "I think I found that article. I'm sending it to you now, Inari."
"Thanks Futaba." Yusuke said, his voice somewhat far away.
Ann grimaced when she spotted Haru in the picture. "That dress doesn't suit her at all... She definitely doesn't suit dark colors."
"Probably why she always puts a pastel sweater over the uniform." Makoto commented.
"Okay... So new story," Ren said, looking away from the picture. "We get into that really bad fight with Morgana and because Ryuji's mouth got the better of him, Morgana runs away."
"Meanwhile, Haru is at that fancy dinner where her father announces that the guy she's being forced to marry is officially going to be the one running the company she was raised in." Ann continued. "She knew it was coming, but it still stung."
"So she runs out of the party, probably a little distraught and frustrated, and she sees Morgana." Ryuji continued.
"Morgana goes into Okumura's Palace and accidentally drags Haru with him." Futaba continued.
"Wait, wait, wait, flaw." Ren said, looking over at Ryuji. "Remember Kamoshida's Palace? Morgana was stuck in that dungeon until we got him out. He got out out of the Palace in part because we had the Nav."
"So... He can get into the Palace, but he can't get out." Yusuke commented.
"Exactly."
"Then how did he and Haru get out?" Yusuke asked.
"... They could have gotten out if Haru had the Nav on her phone." Makoto said carefully.
"But... But the only way you get that is if you get a Persona." Futaba commented. "Or if you could potentially get one. I got it before I got mine."
"... Or if you're the person with the black mask..." Ann cautiously said out loud.
Makoto looked over at Ann in shock. "Haru isn't a murderer, Ann. Besides, when she, Ren, and myself were trying to figure out the whole Eiko and Tsukasa thing, Ren brought Morgana with him. Haru called Morgana a chatty kitty. She didn't seem spooked to hear a cat speaking Japanese. I'm pretty sure she just heard him meowing."
Ren nodded to agree. "Yeah, I don't think she's the black mask. That'd be way too suspicious given how close she is to Makoto. Not mention, she was in Hawaii with us too, so she couldn't have killed Kobayakowa."
"Right... Forgot about that. My bad." Ann apologized.
"You guys know what this means though, right?" Futaba asked. "Chances are, Haru and Morgana are going to head into Okumura's Palace again today if Morgana wants to change his heart. Given current events... Haru probably wants to change his heart too."
"Where's the main Okumura Foods office?" Ren asked.
"I'll send the address to the group chat." Futaba said, the sound of clicking on the other end of the call.
"Okay, I think we should all meet there and head in. It's dangerous, but we need to stop Haru and Morgana from doing something stupid." Ren said quickly.
Ann nodded. "I agree."
"Futaba, do you want me to pick you up from Yongen-Jaya?" Yusuke asked.
"Yes please!"
"Let's head there after school." Makoto agreed.
"So we're all in agreement? We're going to stop Haru and Morgana from doing something stupid?" Ryuji asked.
"And so that we can all have the chance to apologize, yes." Makoto added. "I managed to apologize to him with my lunch, but I think we all need to apologize."
"Yeah Ryuji." Ann agreed, looking over at Ryuji.
"Why are you singling me out?" Ryuji argued.
"Because you're the one who told him to leave in the first place. Remember?" Ren asked.
"... Oh yeah..." Ryuji said nervously.
Someone on the other side yanked on the door as Makoto heard someone on the other side ask, "President Niijima... Are you in there?"
"Yes! My bad!" Makoto apologized, quickly getting out of her chair and opened the door to reveal Kasumi holding a box full of papers.
"It's alright. I got some papers from Dr. Maruki that he wanted to store in here since they're official student council stuff." Kasumi said as she walked into the room. "Hello everyone!"
"Hi Yoshizawa." Ryuji said, waving hello.
"Hey!" Ann said chipperly.
Ren looked down at the ground, noticing a red paper good luck charm on the ground near the door. Ren got up and handed it to Kasumi as she set the box down on top of a large shelving unit. "I think you dropped this, Kasumi."
"Oh my goodness, thank you!" Kasumi said, quickly taking the good luck charm back. "I bought it at this Japanese shrine in Hawaii so I can have some extra good luck at my gymnastics meets, but I keep accidentally dropping it."
"Might want to fix that." Ren commented.
"Right." Kasumi said, walking out of the room. "The bell's about to ring, by the way. Might want to get going."
"Thanks Kasumi." Ren said as he watched Kasumi walk back to her class. He turned back to everyone else and asked, "Meeting adjourned for right now?"
Makoto nodded, packing up her lunches. "Meeting adjourned."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Okay, we're all here?" Ren asked, staring at Makoto, Yusuke, Futaba, Ann, and Ryuji once everyone gathered by a park bench near the Okumura Foods Headquarters. After taking a quick headcount, he said, "Now we have to figure out Okumura's key words-"
"Inari and I already did that." Futaba interrupted, holding up her phone.
"Wait, really?" Ann asked.
"We had some time to kill." Yusuke said, peering over Futaba's shoulder as he said, "This is probably our most... Out of this world Palace we've ever been to."
"Okay...? Why?" Ryuji asked, giving the others a confused look.
Futaba rolled her eyes. "Inari was trying to make a joke. The key words are 'Kunikazu Okumura', 'Okumura Foods Headquarters', and 'Space Station'."
"... I'm sorry... Did you just say 'Space Station', Futaba?" Ren asked. "I want to make sure I didn't hallucinate that."
"Yeah... It's a space station." Futaba confirmed. "This dude is a real space case."
Ann snickered. "Nice one."
"Nobody laughed at my joke!" Yusuke said, slightly annoyed.
"Because we didn't know the context." Ryuji said, shaking his head as he motioned to Ren. "At least with Ren, there's always some form of context behind the joke."
"I mean... A space station kinda makes sense given Big Bang Burger." Makoto said, thinking for a moment. "They do boast that their food is 'out of this world' and all that. I mean, the mascot is literally a burger planet."
"I'm sad to say that it took Futaba and I an embarrassingly long time to get to 'Space Station'." Yusuke admitted.
"Yeah... You guys don't want to know how long it took us." Futaba admitted as well, scratching the back of her neck. "Like... Way too long."
"Okay... Totally random thought... Are we gonna be able to breathe in there?" Ann asked. "I mean... The name implies that it's in space..."
"Well... Well yeah... But like... Fake space...?" Ren said, confusing himself. "Or... Or because it's Okumura's cognition, does that mean that it's... It's real fake space? Or is it still fake fake space?"
"Space stations usually have oxygen in them." Ryuji remembered. "At least... They do in movies... Like... Like in Star Wars and stuff, it always has that weird light stopper that somehow manages to keep air in, but let's ships out?"
"No, no, no, they have to raise that forcefield thingy to let the ships out." Ann said quickly.
"Then what? Does the space station lose all of it's air and go into a vacuum whenever a ship wants to leave?" Ryuji asked.
"No, Ryuji. That blue light that you were talking about is a man-made atmosphere that keeps all of the oxygen in a space station like the Death Star." Futaba said exhaustedly. "It works like Earth's atmosphere. Ships and rockets can pass without with no issue, but air is trapped in. The forcefields to keep unwanted visitors out is on the outside of the Death Star. In theory, that stops unwanted visitors before they even get the chance to breach the atmosphere."
"Are we seriously arguing about space stations right now?" Makoto asked. "We have more important stuff to do than argue about space stations."
"We're trying to figure out if we are going to die by going in, Makoto." Yusuke said sternly. "I'd say that's fairly important."
"See... This is why we need Morgana. He'd be able to give us a concrete answer." Makoto said exhaustedly. "Look, if our theory about Haru and Morgana going in yesterday is correct, then it's probably fine. Plus, I know Morgana was our main Garu user, but we do have somebody here who can Garu his way to making sure we have air."
"Who?" Ren asked.
"... You, Mr. Wild Card... Mr. 'I-can-change-Personas-on-a-freaking-whim!" Makoto said, motioning to Ren.
"Oh shit, I didn't think about that!" Ren said, realizing that Makoto was thinking outside the box again. Makoto looked a little disappointed as he said, "In my defense... Things have been kinda crazy since we got back from Hawaii. I'm pretty sure my brain cells are still surfing on Waikiki."
"Then tell them to get off of their surfboards and to get on a plane back to Japan. I don't have the mental strength right now to be the group's brain cell right now." Makoto said honestly and bluntly. "If Haru does wind up having a Persona, I might just lose it because of how insane this week has been already and it's only Wednesday."
"... Right..." Ren agreed, remembering everything that had happened in just the past two days alone: she bitch slapped Eiko, uncovered a human trafficking operation in Shinjuku, she and Ren started dating, the entire group had a fight with Morgana and then each other, she found out that the person who probably constitutes as her best friend and main support system outside of the Phantom Thieves fell into Mementos, only to then realize that her best friend was most likely lying to her face and was in an extremely dangerous situation, both in the real world and in the Metaverse. Ren closed his eyes for a moment said, "Okay... They are on their surfboards on the beach... They're hightailing it to the airport... They've gotten through customs... They're on the plane back to Japan... This is a really quick express flight back... Okay, they've landed, they're running out of the airport at mach speed, they're as fast as Sonic... Oh, oh, I think I see them, they're coming up the hill... And they're back in my head."
Makoto gave Ren a slight confused look as she giggled and asked, "What was that?"
"I was narrating the journey my brain cells took to get back from Waikiki." Ren said with a dorky smile on his face. "I have brain cells again. The mental strain is not just on you."
Makoto laughed again, a more relieved smile on her face. "Thank you..."
"Aw... Mom and Dad are being cute!" Futaba said chipperly. Yusuke snorted, covering his mouth as Ann and Ryuji gave each other knowing smirks.
Ren pointed an accusatory finger at Futaba as he said, "We're not Mom and Dad."
"And we're not being cute." Makoto pouted, her face turning cherry tomato red as she avoided eye contact with the rest of the group.
"Liars." Ann coughed, then rubbed her throat. "I am so sorry guys. This cough... It just won't go away."
"Shocking how infrequent it is." Ren said sarcastically.
"Look, can we just... Get in there and... Figure it out as we go?" Makoto asked, taking a deep breath. "I'm not going to lie... I'm a little worried about Haru potentially being in there... Not because I don't think she can handle herself, I know she can... I just don't think she entirely realizes what she's getting herself into and that thought kinda scares me."
"That... Is completely valid." Ryuji agreed, glancing over at Futaba. "You gonna cue up the Nav, or should I?"
"I'll do it since I already have it pulled up." Futaba said, looking down at her phone and pressing the start button. "And... Boop!"
The world distorted around them, and after a moment, and when the distortion cleared, the group was standing in the middle of a giant space station. Makoto looked around, noticing that there was a large geometric dome hovering above everyone. "Okay... It seems like we have oxygen..."
"But we are already considered threats." Ren commented, pointing out that everyone was already in their Phantom Thief outfits.
"Is this not normal?" Futaba asked nervously.
"Not really... We weren't automatically considered threats in your Palace, technically speaking." Ann said as the group started trying to figure out where to go. Ren decided on a hallway, Ann taking up the back with Futaba and Yusuke. "It could be because he knows how dangerous the Phantom Thieves are to him, but it could just as easily be because of... Whatever Haru and Mona have done."
"Great." Futaba said sarcastically.
The group skidded to a stop on a ledge, looking down at a large group of robots as they worked at an assembly line. Yusuke asked in horror, "What is that!?"
"It... It's a bunch of droids..." Ryuji said in equal horror.
"These are not the droids we are looking for..." Futaba commented.
"Wait, look..." Ann said, pointing to the back of the robots pushing a lot of carts around. Ren squinted his eyes, noticing the Big Bang Burger logo on a large red button on their backs. "It's the Big Bang Burger logo."
"So... So these represent real people, right?" Futaba asked, looking over at Makoto for confirmation.
Makoto nodded. "My guess is that they're supposed to be employees of Okumura Foods."
"Wait... Those big red ones..." Futaba said, holding out her hands as she pulled up a keyboard and started typing on it. At the head of the room was a few tall red robots overseeing the smaller ones. "They're saying something."
"They are?" Ren asked.
"Yeah... Give me a minute so I can properly tune in to their frequency..." Futaba said, making a few more taps on her hologram keyboard. "'You must adhere to your shifts... If you don't like it, you can quit... However, you will not be compensated...'."
"What on Earth are they talking about?" Ryuji asked.
The group watched as one of the robots paused mid-march, then collapsed on the ground. Ann jumped up in shock. "Oh... If that's a... If that represents a real person..."
Futaba stared at the sight in horror, nervously looking over at Yusuke and Makoto, her breath quickening. Yusuke quickly walked over to Futaba to try and calm her down as he asked, "What's wrong?"
"The big red one... It said that that little guy was... It's being disposed of."
"'Disposed of'?" Makoto asked. "Then... That means-"
"While it's probably not this literal, they're getting rid of the people they work to the bone." Ren said, noticing the pile of robots in the corner. "They're getting rid of people who have outlived their usefulness."
"Guys, remember that this is our speculation." Makoto said quickly. "The only people who really know that this is a thing would be Mr. Okumura and Haru. This is just how Mr. Okumura views them. We don't know if this is factual or not."
"... Right." Ann said nervously.
"Then maybe he's really exploiting his employees..." Yusuke said nervously.
"So he is a piece of shit-" Ryuji started to comment.
"Need I remind everyone that Mona is our main objective here?" Futaba asked. "Find Mona, make sure he's okay, apologize, get back on his good side, leave."
Makoto nodded. "Neither he or Haru seem to be I'm this area. Let's keep going."
Everyone started running to keep going, making their way through the space station. As they made their way to a big room, Futaba skidded to a stop and said, "Wait a sec, guys..."
The hallway in front of them closed up and a digital sign above them read Must Perform Biometric Authentication. Ryuji looked over at Makoto and asked, "What that mean?"
"You need to be an Okumura to get through." Makoto translated.
"Oh... That... That could be an issue." Futaba commented.
"We've hit a blockade rather quickly..." Yusuke commented. "Even if we wanted to, we wouldn't be able to proceed."
"But Mona probably could have if he had Haru with him." Ryuji said exhaustedly. "This is so effing stupid."
"Halt vigilante!" An innocent sounding voice said from above. The group looked up and saw Morgana and a girl with curly light brown hair wearing a black mask and a purple, pink, and black outfit that looked similar to a musketeer.
"Oh, for the love of God..." Makoto said exhaustedly, recognizing the girl's brown eyes behind her mask.
Ren looked over at Makoto nervously. "Haru?"
"Yup."
"No offense, but are we sure-" Ann asked nervously once she saw Haru's black mask.
"We're sure." Ren, Makoto, Yusuke, and Futaba said in unison.
"Okay, just making sure." Ann said defensively.
"Mona, are you good?" Futaba asked, getting up on her tippy toes as she yelled up to Morgana.
Morgana didn't answer as Ann added, "We're glad you're okay!"
"Long time no see, Panther." Morgana commented.
"... Dude, you literally ran away from home yesterday." Ryuji yelled back. "It hasn't been that long!"
"If you've come for the Treasure, you should just go home with your tail between your legs." Morgana said, glancing over at Haru.
"... We came for you!" Yusuke yelled up.
"This Treasure will be taken by me and this... This Beauty Thief!"
"Beauty Thief?" Ren asked, starting to laugh at the ridiculousness of the situation.
"I'll have you know she's a Persona user too!" Morgana argued.
"No shit! She's wearing a suit and she has a mask! We can tell!" Makoto said, motioning to Haru. "Are you seriously letting him call you Beauty Thief?"
"My name is Beauty Thief?" Haru asked, looking over at Morgana. "We never discussed that."
"Roll with it!" Morgana hissed.
Haru sighed, as if she was regretting all of her actions, and then said with as much confidence as she could muster, "My... My name is Beauty Thief!"
"Oh good God... All seriousness they had just went out the window..." Ann commented, crossing her arms over her chest as Haru and Morgana jumped down to their level.
"We will take the Treasure!" Haru said, grabbing the brim of her hat and pointing the group.
"Yeah... Mona said that already..." Futaba stated.
Haru faltered for a second, then tried to confidently say, "You are not qualified to be Phantom Thieves! Do you even understand what it means to be a Phantom Thief? An admirable Phantom Thief is... Um..."
"Yeah, you tell 'em!" Morgana said proudly.
Panicking, Haru pointed at Ren. "You! What do you think it means?"
"... It means that you help the weak and those who don't have the power to fight back." Ren said carefully. He glanced over at everyone else on his side as he said, "The money and the fame aren't worth the same as the knowledge that you did the right thing."
"That's absolutely right!" Haru said, then looked confused. "Wait, what?"
"Focus!" Morgana hissed.
Haru nodded, pointing at the rest of the group. "Enough of this idle chitchat!"
"You were the one who started it!" Ryuji argued. "Mona, come on! We just wanna talk!"
Morgana glared at Makoto and said, "Were you the one who told them where to find us?"
"Excuse me, but you and the liar over there are the ones who told me she could hear you after coming out of Mementos, remember?" Makoto said, giving Haru a quick glance.
"I... I wanted to tell you, Mako-chan, but-"
"You can't call her by her name, Beauty Thief! Phantom Thievery one o one!" Morgana interrupted.
"... It's not like I know their codenames." Haru countered, motioning to Makoto. "I mean... What are you supposed to be? Mad Max?"
Makoto sighed. "My codename is Queen."
"Joker." Ren said, raising a hand.
"Skull." Ryuji said, motioning to his mask.
"Panther... Because obviously." Ann said, grabbing her suit's tail.
"Fox... Again, because obviously." Yusuke said, doing a quick spin to show Haru his entire ensemble. He then motioned to Futaba, who was just trying to figure out what was really going on as she looked between the two groups in confusion. "And this is Oracle."
"Okay, fine, whatever." Haru said exhaustedly. "I really wanted to tell you, Queen, but this just... I didn't want to get Mona-chan in trouble. Besides, it's not like you told me about any of this."
"Yes, because we're all kind of wanted by the police, Haru, and on the off chance that we got caught, I didn't want the police to take you in for questioning."
"Her codename-" Morgana interjected.
"I'm not calling her Beauty Thief. It's an idiotic codename." Makoto interrupted, motioning to everything around them. "Not to mention, this is a world in your father's heart created by his twisted desires. How on Earth would I explain this?"
"... Fair point." Haru agreed.
"Beauty Thief, remember the plan?" Morgana hissed.
Haru sighed, reluctantly pointing to Yusuke. "You!"
"Me...?" Yusuke asked, looking at everyone else in disbelief.
"What now?" Ann whined.
"Learn to take a hint!" Haru said sternly.
"... What does that even mean!?" Yusuke asked in confusion.
"What'd you do, coach her about how to insult us?" Ren asked snarkily.
"And you!" Haru said, pointing to Ryuji. "You... You are very vulgar... And stupid."
"... Yeah, I think that's exactly what he did." Ryuji agreed. "Morgana, seriously, we just want to talk, man."
"And you... Um..." Haru said, pointing to Ann. She nervously looked down at Morgana and asked, "What did you want me to say to her again?"
"Is this really what you had planned, Mona?" Makoto asked exhaustedly. "You should know by now that Haru doesn't have a mean bone in her body."
"Yes I do!" Haru argued. "I have a mean bone!"
Makoto sighed, then said, "You and I both know that that's not how I meant it. You wouldn't say these things unless someone had taught you how to do it. You're nice and you're caring-"
"But that doesn't mean I don't know how to fight. I just fight differently than you do, Mako-chan." Haru interrupted. She studied each of the Phantom Thieves as she said, "I waited... For so long... For you guys to even acknowledge my post on the Phansite about my father, and look at what your hesitation has turned into!"
"Hold on a damn minute," Ren said quickly. "You made a request on the Phansite about your father?"
"I have every two weeks or so since around the Madarame and Kaneshiro incidents and nothings happened."
"We don't... We don't actually look at that ourselves." Ann said quickly. "Mishima is the moderator of the sight. He finds requests that have names on them and send them over to Ren. Did you ever include your father's name?"
"Well... Well no... But that's because of who my father is. If he found out that I put his name out there for a change of heart... I wouldn't be in school anymore, that's for sure." Haru said, her gaze landing on Makoto. "If you've taught me one thing, Mako-chan, it's that if I want something done, I have to do it myself. Nobody else is going to be there to save me or protect me. I'm tired of waiting for you guys to do it for me. I'm going to change my father's heart with Mako-chan's help and there's nothing any of you can do to convince me otherwise."
"Haru... I-" Makoto started to say.
"Come on, Beauty Thief. Let's go." Morgana said angrily as he ran past Ann and Ryuji.
Haru dutifully followed behind, operating the biometric lock. The door creaked open and a bunch of Shadows were standing on the other side. One of the Shadows raised it's hand to cast a spell, Haru and Morgana completely unaware. Makoto froze for a split second, then recognized the shift in the air. The Shadow was going to cast a nuclear spell. Trusting her instincts, Makoto ran over to Haru and tackled her to the ground without saying a word. Haru looked at Makoto with wide eyes as she asked, "Huh!? What was-"
"I'm pretty sure I've already lost one friend this week, I am not losing you too." Makoto said as the other Phantom Thieves, minus Ren, started making a beeline for the exit. Makoto got off of Haru and tore off her mask, sitting on Johanna as she looked back at Haru. "Get on if you want to get out of here unscathed."
Haru didn't argue, hopping onto the bike and wrapping her arms around Makoto's waist as Makoto sped off, Ren chasing after them. The three got out of there, standing in the shadow of the Okumura Foods building. Haru took some deep breaths as she said, "I have to go find Mona-chan-"
"Did you not completely awaken your Persona or something?" Ren interrupted.
"What?" Haru asked.
"Usually, once you awaken your Persona, you have a heightened sense of space in there. Increased agility, you're able to sneak around more." Ren continued. "To be completely honest, Haru, you were running pretty slowly, even slower than Futaba, and you were caught off guard by the Shadows. Did you only partially awaken your Persona?"
"I... I don't know... Mona-chan said that it's a lot of work." Haru said nervously.
"Haru, I just want you to be careful in there, okay? It's dangerous when you don't know exactly what you're getting yourself into." Makoto said carefully.
"Was it dangerous for you? Mona-chan said that you were a natural."
"Are you kidding?" Ren asked with a fond smile. "For her first Palace, Makoto was trying to figure out the ropes. Most of the time, she was too invested in her notes to even look around at what was happening."
"Whatever Morgana told you about us, just know that it isn't the complete truth. There are two sides to every story." Makoto said calmly. "You're only hearing his side of the story. You haven't heard anyone else's."
Haru looked away from Makoto, quickly walking away. "I'll see you tomorrow, Mako-chan."
As Haru walked away, Ren put a hand on Makoto's shoulder. "You okay?"
"No... But I'll figure it out. Where's everyone else?"
"We're meeting at the Gong Cha in Shibuya to debrief." Ren said, sliding his hand down Makoto's arm so he could hold her hand. "I'll pay for your boba."
"I can pay for myself. Besides, we don't want the group to figure it out before our first date, right?"
"Well, yeah, but I pay for you all the time. It'll be more suspicious if I don't."
"Ren-"
"Come on! This is the one easy thing I can do in front of the others that says 'I have a girlfriend' without actually voicing that I have a girlfriend!" Ren begged. He gave Makoto a dorky smile as he added in, "Please?"
Makoto sighed, an idea coming to mind. "Okay... Fine. You can pay for my boba-"
"Yes!"
"If you let me pay for our movie tickets and any snacks we get at the movie theater on Friday."
"What?" Ren asked, a little disappointed.
"You shouldn't have to pay for everything just because you and I are going to start dating. I'm not the type of person who wants to be constantly spoiled in a relationship. It's not fair for the financial burden to only be on one person. I want an equal share. Equal partnership."
"You're making this sound like a business deal." Ren teased.
"Well... It is, in a sense. I like being spoiled, but not spoiled all the time. We need to split finances down the middle since I'll start to feel guilty if you're the one paying all the time. Like... Like when you go back to Inaba for next school year, I'm not going to expect you to pay for my gas so I can drive down there, just like you wouldn't expect me to pay for your train ticket so you can come over here." Makoto rationalized. "Those are my terms and conditions."
"I will agree to this if I occasionally get to spoil you with things when I see them because they remind me of you. You are allowed to do the same."
"... Alright."
"And if we make plans on your birthday, I am the one paying because it is your birthday you do not pay for things on your birthday. Vice versa with me. When it's my birthday, you pay."
"Agreed."
"And-"
"There's another addendum to the terms and conditions?" Makoto asked, starting to laugh.
"Let me explain," Ren said as the two approached the train station to go back to Shibuya, none of the other Phantom Thieves in sight. "And when we go out on dates, we have clear verbiage on who is taking who out."
"... Elaborate..."
"Nanako's father taught me and Nanako many different things growing up. When she hit middle school, he gave us this main advice for dating: if someone suggests 'let's go get something to eat', then you are expected to pay your own way. If someone asks, 'would you go get something to eat with me?', they are inviting you out as a guest and you should expect them to pay." Ren explained. "It's about phrasing."
"That goes against what my father taught me, which was to never expect for someone to pay for you under any circumstances so it doesn't seem that you're reliant on their money. Only order what you know you, yourself, can pay for. That way, you don't come off as a burden."
"I know you're not a burden."
"I know." Makoto said bluntly as the train pulled into the station. "Just like I know that you aren’t your criminal record."
Ren tilted his head slightly with an amused smile on his face as he and Makoto sat down in two empty seats on the train. "You know what? I respect your father's rules on money. That's actually really responsible. If we agree to an equal partnership where I pay for you some of the time, you pay for me some of the time, and we each pay our own way some of the time, can we, at the very least, agree to say upfront whether we would be paying our own way or not? Otherwise, if you invite me out to... I don't know, go ice skating, I will assume that you will be paying for my skate rental, and if I invite you to go to aquarium with me, you should expect me to pay."
Makoto thought for a moment, then added, "As long as I pay for Valentine's Day and you pay for White Day."
"Sounds like a deal." Ren said, he and Makoto shaking hands. "Since I asked you out, I'll pay for Friday."
"And I'll pay for my boba today."
Ren sighed, slightly laughing. "As her Majesty commands."
"Thank you."
☆○☆
Ren and Makoto ordered their drinks, then walked over to the table that Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Futaba were already sitting at. All four of them had their drinks, Ann and Ryuji talking to themselves while Futaba stared at her laptop and Yusuke seemingly doodled in his notebook. Futaba looked up from her laptop and said, "You guys made it..."
"Yeah, we did." Ren said, he and Makoto sitting down at the last two seats at the table.
"Did Haru make it out okay?" Ann asked nervously.
Makoto nodded. "Yeah, she did."
"Though... There might be another issue going on." Ren said, fiddling with the small crocheted panda charm on his school bag.
"What other issue beside Morgana running away?" Yusuke asked nervously.
"According to Haru, it seems like she's only partially awakened her Persona."
"Is that... Is that even possible?" Ryuji asked after freezing for a second.
"If it's possible for me to get my Persona inside my own Palace, then that doesn't seem too far outside of the realm of possibility." Futaba commented.
"She awakened it enough to have her outfit but not enough to actually summon it, from my vague understanding." Makoto said, taking a shaky breath. "I'd be lying if I said I wasn’t scared for her."
"And Morgana is willingly taking her in there when she doesn't have the complete ability to defend herself?" Ann asked.
"Technically speaking, neither do I." Futaba added.
"Yes, but at least you have a cool little UFO you can retreat into and use your larger skills. It doesn't seem like she even has that." Ren countered.
"Morgana is being hella reckless, potentially putting Haru in danger like that! Why is he doing this!?" Ryuji asked angrily.
"Because he's desperate and he's trying to prove a point." Makoto said, taking a deep breath to calm herself down. "That's what I was like when I was in his position."
"Makoto... Are you okay?" Ann asked. Ren heard both his name and Makoto's name get called, getting out of his seat to go get their drinks.
"Do you remember how you felt when you saw Shiho about to jump off of the roof?" Makoto asked.
"Like I was on the verge of a panic attack, yeah." Ann agreed.
"That's how I feel right now." Makoto said as Ren sat back down and passed her drink to her. Makoto grabbed the straw, fiddling with it in her hands. "I know I haven't known Haru long, we also got close during the Kaneshiro incident, but... I've never really had... Had friends before this year... I was always so focused on my studies. Haru has just... Been there after that. I've been telling her all of my problems and she's been supporting me and I feel so guilty that I wasn’t aware she was having any issues as well and-"
"Take a deep breath." Ren interrupted. Makoto took a slow breath, trying her best to calm down.
"If there's anything I learned from Kamoshida, it's that sometimes when people are in trouble, they don't know how to ask for help, especially from their best friend." Ann said gently. "Haru probably just didn't know how to ask for help, especially since her problems are so... Far removed from anything any of us here have experienced."
"But she knew how to ask on the Phansite... Every two weeks like clockwork since May." Futaba said, staring at her laptop screen. "There are so many requests on here just from her... Completely buried under thousands of requests."
Yusuke leaned over, staring at the screen. "May is when we dealt with Madarame."
"And when we really started getting popular." Ann added. "With Nakanohara, when he didn't list a name, it was different since the Phansite was just starting out and there were barely any requests. Haru posted without a name each and every time after the Phansite got really popular... It was almost impossible for us to be getting her request."
"And it keeps getting worse. Inari and I have been probing into Okumura Foods while we were waiting for everyone to get here." Futaba said as she glanced over at Yusuke.
"Well, Futaba has been probing. I've been taking notes for her." Yusuke said, looking down at the notebook he had in front of him and moving a colored pencil out of the way. "Secretly using low-quality ingredients brought in from overseas, any employees who were suspicious about what Okumura was doing were let go from their positions without any explanation, the mysterious death of a rival company's CEO, the list just keeps going on and on."
"Everything is just going up in flames. Even people online are starting to say that we should just hurry up and punish him." Futaba said, not looking away from her laptop. "I mean, I get it, those restaurants were feeding them some really dangerous stuff, but-"
"It wasn't like this just a few days ago." Ann interrupted. "This is getting really scary really quick."
"There's something off about this." Ren said, lost in thought. "If this has been going on for a while, probably even longer than how long Haru has been requesting it on the Phansite, then why is everyone getting so angry about it now?"
"Fair point." Ryuji agreed. "I know I really wanted to take him down and all that, but not while we're fighting with Morgana."
"Right, we need to get Morgana back on our side," Ren said, looking over at Makoto. "And I think the easiest way to do that is to go through Haru."
"You... You want me to talk to her?" Makoto asked.
"Haru is reasonable. She's just kind of getting dragged along with all this. You're her best friend, Makoto, and she's your's. If anyone here should be able to have a calm conversation with her, it's you." Ren rationalized, feeling his phone vibrate. He pulled it out, seeing a text from Mishima. "Oh, for the love of-"
"What now?" Ryuji asked exhaustedly.
"Mishima just texted me and thanked me for taking care of a request on the Phansite."
"... You've gotta be kidding me." Makoto said, quickly piecing together what Ren was saying.
"But we haven't been in Mementos since before Hawaii." Ann commented.
"Because Morgana and Haru have been going in for us." Ren said, Ryuji groaning loudly and tossing his head back. "I bet they'll be going in there tomorrow after school. How about we all meet in Shibuya tomorrow and head into Mementos to wait for them?"
"... Maybe you can convince Haru to bring Morgana there so we can all talk." Yusuke suggested. "That way, nobody is wasting their time."
"I don't know if she'll even listen to me..." Makoto said nervously.
"It can't hurt to try." Ann said gently, taking a sip of her boba after giving Makoto a small smile. "I mean, if anything, she'll be the one who can potentially convince Morgana to go into Mementos where we're waiting."
"Maybe... If we can get Morgana away from her, anyway."
"Try? Please?" Ren asked.
"I can try, but that doesn't mean she'll go for it."
"Any attempt helps though." Yusuke reminded Makoto.
"Right..."
The group finished up their drinks and then went their separate ways. As Ann, Makoto, and Ryuji started walking home, Ann asked, "Hey Makoto, have you talked to Dr. Maruki yet?"
"No, not yet. Haven't exactly had the time since we got back from Hawaii."
"I think you should. It really helped me deal with everything after Shiho got to the hospital." Ann said earnestly.
"As much as I hate to admit it since I was forced to talk to him, he does actually help a lot." Ryuji admitted. "Things have been kinda crazy recently, so maybe... I don't know. Food for thought."
"Thanks... I will."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
Makoto paused outside of the nurse's office, almost trying to convince herself otherwise, then knocked on the door. Makoto heard a male voice say from the inside, "Come in! Door's open!"
Makoto opened the door and walked inside. Standing in the corner was a tall man with messy brown hair and glasses wearing a white lab coat and studying some papers. Makoto closed the door and nervously said, "Dr. Maruki...?"
Maruki looked up from his paper, a little shocked. "Niijima-chan, what a coincidence! I was going to call you in here after school!"
Makoto took a shocked step back. "You were?"
"Amamiya-kun actually suggested that I talk to you... Something about him being worried about you."
Makoto sighed, lowering her head. "Yeah... That... That sounds like my boyfriend, especially given current events."
"Boyfriend?" Maruki asked, motioning to the couch as he sat down in one of the chairs. "I wasn't aware Amamiya-kun had a girlfriend."
"We just officially started dating earlier this week. Our first date is... Tomorrow night, actually." Makoto said, setting her bag off to the side as she sat down. "It's just one of many things to have happened this school year."
"I've heard. Your sister and her team were investigating here these past few days. I heard something through the grapevine about you possibly needing to go in for questioning." Maruki said said carefully. "What's going on?"
"Well, the most recent thing is that my friend group is fighting and my friend outside of my friend group has accidentally gotten involved." Makoto summed up. "I feel... So bad since she's been struggling too, but when we talk, I've been focusing on my own issues. In the past... Principal Kobayakowa was putting immense pressure on me to investigate the Phantom Thieves. He threatened to not write me a letter of recommendation, he threatened to kick me out of my position as student council president, he-"
"Put up all those posters around the school to go to the student council room with information. I remember seeing that." Maruki interrupted.
"Except people didn't come to me with information on the Phantom Thieves. They told me about a drug trade going down in Shibuya that wound up being orchestrated by Junya Kaneshiro."
"Please tell me Kobayakowa took care of it?"
"You read the tabloid, I'm assuming. What do you think?"
Maruki sighed. "He did not tell you to deal with the mafia."
"He did... Which is when Ren and I became friends. He and the rest of his friends helped me investigate until the Phantom Thieves took care of Kaneshiro for me... Well, not for me for me, but-"
"The time you were investigating the drug trade in Shibuya concerning Shujin students was around the time of Kaneshiro's change of heart?"
"Right... And then after that, I became friends with Eiko Takao-"
"Oh, I've been talking to Takao-san these past few days during lunch... She has a nasty bruise on her face. She told me someone she thought was her friend slapped on Tuesday for no reason-"
"I wasn't thinking."
"You were the one who slapped her?"
"Her 'boyfriend' is a known sex trafficker in Shinjuku. Ren and I got evidence, we told her about it, and then she was angry with us for tricking him into admitting it. I got so frustrated that I wound up slapping her." Makoto elaborated. "Ren and I agreed to transition from fake dating to real dating maybe an hour after that... And then later that night is when our friends started fighting... Not because Ren and I are dating. They don't know about that. They're fighting because one person has been feeling kind of useless within the group ever since Futaba-chan and I joined the friend group-"
"The girl that lives with Amamiya-kun's guardian?" Maruki interrupted. Makoto nodded. "I've talked with her. She seems like a real character."
"And now our friend that feels useless ran to my friend outside of the friend group and he's getting her into a bunch of dangerous situations because she's desperate to do something to promote change due to her own circumstances. She and I got into a disagreement about that last night." Makoto concluded. "I think you have an idea on what I've been going through this school year from there. Ann suggested that I talk to you about all this since I've been meaning to talk to you for a while now, hence why I'm here."
Maruki thought for a moment, then asked, "You live with your sister, correct?"
"Yeah."
"No parents?"
"My mom died when I was too young to remember her and my dad died three years ago." Makoto said, taking a deep breath as she looked up at the ceiling. For some reason, Maruki's presence was oddly comforting. "I think my dad would be very disappointed in me and Sae..."
"How so?"
"Sae and I... We awkwardly skirt around each other at home. I always feel like I'm going to be stepping on someone's toes in my home when she's there. What I just told you... She only knows about Kobayakowa forcing me to investigate the Phantom Thieves. She doesn't know all of that because if she did, she'd somehow blame me for all of it. She cares about me, but she treats me like I'm a little kid. During all that stress with Kobayakowa... She told me that I was a leech on her life and said that I'm useless to her. I just don't want to be a burden on her anymore... Which is probably what the friend who got into a fight with the rest of my friend group was feeling and I'm an idiot because I didn't realize it."
"You can't possibly account for everything that's going to happen to you, no matter how much you may want to." Maruki said calmly. "Yes, people can exhibit signs that they need help, but you're not an idiot or a horrible person because you didn't notice. Sometimes, you just have a lot going on and sometimes, those other things temporarily blind your vision to what's important. I'm sure your sister didn't mean to call you a leech."
"I know she didn't, but... I miss how things were before our father's death. Sae is now so focused on her job and results, she's starting to scare me a little. Things were just... So much simpler back then, but at the same time, I can't handle when things are too simple. I mean, I'm dating Ren, for crying out loud. He is the least simple person I have ever met in my entire life."
"A lot of contradictions with you, huh?" Maruki asked, a little amused.
Makoto blushed, pushing her hair out of her face. "Sorry... I bet I'm not the easiest person you've had to talk to-"
"It's alright. The best thing you can do is stand by your friends, no matter what complications come up." Maruki said as the morning school bell rang. He reached behind him to grab a wicker basket of snacks and said, "It seems we are out of time, unfortunately. I always give everyone snacks when they come to my office, so please take something."
Makoto paused for a moment, then grabbed a package of fruit snacks out of the basket. "Thank you... Seriously. I honestly feel a little better getting all of this off my chest."
"If you need to see me again, just come drop by. My door is always open."
"I might have to take you up on that depending on how the rest of this week goes." Makoto said honestly, grabbing her bag and walking out of Maruki's office. "Thank you again, Dr. Maruki."
☆○☆
Lunch came pretty quickly since Makoto couldn't focus on her lessons, and as soon as the lunch bell rang, Makoto quickly grabbed her lunch and walked to the student council room. Makoto unpacked her lunch, going to grab her phone from her school bag so she could text Haru to meet her there, but paused when she heard a knock at the door. Makoto got up from her seat and walked over to the door, opening it up to see Haru standing outside holding her bento. Haru awkwardly said, "Um... Hey..."
"Hey." Makoto said nervously. "I was just about to-"
"I want to get the whole picture."
"Huh?"
"The whole picture... Of what everyone is really like." Haru clarified. "You said that Mona-chan wasn't giving me the full picture, so... What is the full picture?"
Makoto looked around, trying to find Haru's school bag. Haru noticed and said, "I left my school bag and Mona-chan in the classroom... I told him I needed to talk to a teacher and it'd look suspicious if I was carrying my school bag."
Makoto nodded, then backed up. "Come on in."
Haru walked in, Makoto quickly closing the door before meeting Haru at the table. Makoto sat down, she and Haru sitting in silence for a moment before Makoto breeched the silence and said, "How about I tell you about what my first time in a Palace? Everyone kinda had a similar first time, so-"
"What was Ryuji's first time in a Palace like? He's... Kinda the one Mona-chan speaks the most poorly about."
"While I don't know everything since I wasn't there, I think I know enough." Makoto said calmly as she started eating her lunch. "From what Ren told me, he and Ryuji accidentally fell into Kamoshida's Palace. Some Shadows captured them and threw them into this prison. Shadow Kamoshida beat them up and seeing Ryuji get beat up and Ren not being able to stop it is what triggered Ren to awaken his Persona. Ren and Ryuji got out of their cell, they freed Morgana since he was stuck there too, and then Morgana showed Ren and Ryuji the exit. When they came back, Ryuji still without a Persona, Morgana started teaching Ren everything he knew. They got captured again, and something Shadow Kamoshida said caused Ryuji to awaken his Persona."
"So everyone just... Accidentally wandered their way in?"
"The only one who didn't was me, and that's because after I used myself as bait so they could get in contact with Kaneshiro, Ann, Ryuji, Ren, Yusuke, and Morgana all forced me into the Palace with them so I could be used as a key to get up to Kaneshiro's floating bank." Makoto summed up. "They all made sure I would be safe, Ren even forced me under a table while they were all fighting Shadows, and I only awakened my Persona because Shadow Kaneshiro kept saying that he was going to sell me and my sister to entertain men and that I should just 'be quiet and accept it'. I had enough."
"So you... Weren't a natural?"
"No, I just caught on pretty quickly once they explained everything. I mean, for the whole first Palace I did, I was pretty much taking notes the entire time so I could reflect back on what I learned to make sure I knew everything, just like Ren mentioned yesterday. For my second Palace, Futaba's Palace, yes, I kinda took the lead and made assumptions on what we were doing, and that wasn't right. I'm still trying to get used to working with people, so I started working alone on habit. That partially made Morgana feel useless since I took over the advising and the stragetizing for him and reduced him to navigation."
"Wait, wasn't MedJed after Kaneshiro?"
"Yes, but Futaba took care of them with her hacking abilities. In order for her to do that, we made a deal with her that we'd change her heart beforehand. She wandered into her own Palace and managed to awaken her Persona, but due to her hacking abilities, her Persona is more focused on supprt and navigation than actually fighting. She took over the navigation and support skills and we all praised her on how well she was doing since her abilities far exceed Morgana's."
"... He told me that Ryuji was the main one who honed in on praising Futaba."
"Ryuji and Futaba both come from abusive households. Ryuji's father constantly abused him and his mother before he up and left them and after her mother's death, Futaba was passed around her bio family on her mom's side where she was constantly abused in different forms because a bunch of men in black suits managed to make her mother's death seem like a suicide and in the suicide note it blamed Futaba for her mother's death."
"Oh my God... Mona-chan didn't tell me any of that!"
"I honestly think that it's a sort of... Children of abuse hyping each other up kind of situation. Yusuke joins in too since Madarame abused him as well and he's just now realizing it. Ryuji didn't really realize that what he was saying offended Morgana."
"Mona-chan told me that Ryuji was the one who told him to leave."
"Yes, but what Morgana didn't see or hear was Ryuji freezing when he realized what he said and then questioning what he had just done. None of us were in our right minds at that point, Haru. I mean, Ren, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and myself were still jetlagged from Hawaii and Morgana was starting to get desperate. Futaba, technically speaking, was the only one in their right mind in that moment, but she really doesn't like confrontation and yelling and loud noises given her history." Makoto explained. "We didn't mean to hurt Morgana's feelings. We went in there yesterday to apologize to him. Ryuji only got upset and yelled that because Morgana started attacking the rest of us. The first thing you learn about Ryuji is that while he doesn't always show it the right way, he's extremely loyal. Once you're his friend, he'll do anything he can to fight for you, even if you no longer consider him your friend."
"... Mona-chan never told me that..."
"We feel really bad Haru... And I'm so sorry that you're caught in the middle and that we didn't look into your father sooner." Makoto said, starting to tear up. "I'm sorry I didn't notice that you were having issues too when you were also struggling and-"
"It's okay." Haru interrupted. "Seeing everything my father has done and hearing Mona-chan's depiction of what happened... It made me angry and frustrated and I took it out on you and the others when I really shouldn't have. You didn't deserve that. I'm sorry."
"Haru..."
Haru reached into her bento and pulled out a somewhat large taiyaki, tearing it in half and handing the back end of the fish shaped pastry to Makoto. "Can we just call it even? It's filled with custard."
"Haru..." Makoto repeated, taking taiyaki from Haru.
"I really don’t want to lose my friend over this."
"I don't want to lose my best friend over this." Makoto corrected.
"Best friend... I've never had one... Though, I guess that defines our relationship rather nicely." Haru said, taking a bite of her taiyaki.
"Yeah... It does, doesn't it?"
"Uh huh." Haru agreed. "Is there... Any chance you guys are going to be in Mementos today?"
"We noticed you guys were completing the requests, so we were planning on doing a stake out."
"I'll do my best to get Mona-chan in there so we can try and have a more... Peaceful conversation. I can't exactly make any promises though." Haru said, taking a small bite of her taiyaki. "This whole situation is becoming more stressful than it's worth."
"We'd really appreciate that."
"And since we're alone..." Haru said, smirking at Makoto. "Tell me more about how you and Ren agreed to start dating. We kinda got interrupted yesterday."
"Do you really wanna know?"
"Of course! What else are best friends for beside filling them in on your love life and sharing the gossip?"
Makoto laughed, glad that things between her and Haru had smoothed over, as she started filling her best friend in on everything that happened just two days prior.
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"We're all going to apologize when Mona gets here, right?" Ann asked, staring directly at Ryuji. Everyone was sitting around Mementos in the entrance area. Ren was standing in the corner, Bluetooth earbuds in as he listened to music. Makoto, Futaba, Ryuji, and Ann were sitting in a circle in a heated Uno game while Yusuke sat a few feet away, sketching something for his art class with pastels and pencils.
"Why are you staring at me!?" Ryuji protested as he threw a card in the pile.
"In Panther's defense, it was your words that drove Mona away, Skull." Yusuke said, not looking up from his art.
"I'll apologize, don't worry." Ryuji grumbled.
"And Haru definitely said that she'd bring Morgana here, right?" Futaba asked nervously as she played a card.
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... She said she'd try."
"Are all stakeouts this boring?" Ryuji asked. "How long have we been here already? We've had to reshuffle cards since nobody has gotten out like... Three times."
"You've clearly never been convinced to do a stakeout as an eight year old." Ren commented from his corner. "At least we're not trying to hide behind a fruit stand. We're in plain sight."
"... Do you guys have... Anything in Inaba?" Ann asked.
"Not really... We have a playground... And a few grocery stores... And a fishing spot... And that's about it. We had to make our own fun." Ren commented, watching as Futaba got out her phone and pressed play on something. After a moment, the Taylor Swift song that was playing cut out and was replaced by a slow jazz song. Ren double checked his phone, seeing that Taylor Swift was still playing, before looking over at Futaba. "Hey Oracle... You didn't hijack my phone, did you?"
"No. I'm listening to my own playlist on my phone. Why?" Futaba asked.
"Okay... Queen?"
"Yeah?" Makoto said, looking over at Ren as he walked over.
"Do you know what this song sounds like?" Ren asked, showing his phone to Makoto.
Makoto read the title of the song, New Romantics, then sang to make sure she had the right song, "The rumors are terrible and cruel, but honey most of them are true."
"'Cause baby I could build a castle... Out of all the bricks they threw at me." Ann sang, picking up for Makoto as she played a card.
"And every day is like a battle, but every night with us is like a dream..." Yusuke sang, slightly off key as he looked up from his art.
"Baby, we're the New Romantics. Come on, come along with me. Heartbreak is the national anthem. We sing it proudly!" Ryuji sang back, bopping his head a little.
"What the actual hell am I witnessing right now?" Futaba asked nervously.
"Okay, we all know the song-" Ren said, sighing heavily.
"I don't, actually." Futaba said, raising her hand. "Who is Taylor Swift?"
"We need to fix that immediately." Ann said as she got out her own airpods from Ryuji's pockets.
"Okay, does this sound like Taylor Swift?" Ren said, offering Makoto one of his airpods.
Makoto took it and put it in her ear, then paused for a moment. The song playing in her ear was definitely sung by a woman, but that woman wasn't Taylor Swift. The song had smooth instrumentals, a guitar, drums, and piano that kind of reminded Makoto of something her father used to listen to. Makoto looked over at Futaba and asked, "What are you listening to?"
"Why are you assuming it's me?" Futaba asked.
"Because my music changed to whatever you're listening to whenever you pressed play on your phone." Ren said, motioning to Futaba. "No judgement, but spill."
"Well... Whatever it is, it's great. It's a real vibe." Ann said, giving Futaba a thumbs up.
"... No More What Ifs by Lyn..." Futaba sheepishly admitted.
"I love Lyn! I learned her songs on guitar when I was a kid!" Ren said excitedly. "It's official, you are in charge of music now, especially since you are hijacking everyone else's music."
"Gotcha." Futaba said, giving Ren a thumbs up.
"Heads up." Yusuke said, watching as Haru and Morgana walked down the stairs while he packed up his things.
Morgana studied everyone for a moment before saying, "You guys are seriously slacking off way too much!"
"We were waiting for you." Ren said exhaustedly. "Look... Can we just talk, Mona? That's all we want to do."
"So... So I'm really the one you guys are here for?" Morgana asked hopefully. "You... You guys need me after all? Is that it?"
"Of course we need you, Mona. You're vital to the team. We're sorry if we made you feel otherwise." Ann said gently.
"Yes, please come back. We feel horrible that we weren't taking your feelings into consideration." Yusuke added. "We may be the ones changing hearts, but we're still trying to figure out our own things. We're young and we made a mistake. We're truthfully sorry from the bottom of our hearts."
"Lady Ann... Yusuke..." Morgana said cautiously.
"I'm... Sorry that I kinda took over as quickly as I did and that I didn't try to ask you for advice." Futaba added. "People and... And people-like constructs aren't exactly easy for me to get a grasp on, but this was, in part, due to the whole... Situation around my mom's death and stuff. I may remember things about her research, but this is all uncharted territory to me. I... I don't know everything about this place and how Palaces work or anything like that. You do. I probably shouldn't have taken over as main support that quickly without getting your input."
"I'm sorry I didn't try and make sure you were okay more. I mean, you sleep on my chest most nights. I should've known, and I'm sorry." Ren said, gently smiling at Morgana.
"Futaba... Ren..." Morgana said, starting to tear up.
"Shouldn't... Shouldn't we be using codenames?" Haru asked nervously.
"And Ryuji didn't mean what he said. He wasn't thinking and it was all in the heat of the moment... Right, Ryuji?" Makoto asked, staring over at Ryuji as she put all of the Uno cards into the box.
"Well... It's like... It was my bad too." Ryuji admitted. That alone probably would have sufficed. Unfortunately, he just had to keep goimg. "I mean, I don't mind if you're not human or if you're useless! You're part of the team, man! I shouldn't have told you to leave!"
"Ryuji!" Ren and Makoto hissed at Ryuji.
"Wow... Apology ruined... Great." Futaba said sarcastically as she stood up.
"Our set up was just... Completely obliterated." Yusuke said, shaking his head in disappointment. "This is a skill, Ryuji, a real skill."
"You are such a dumbass sometimes. You know that, right?" Ann asked, more than slightly annoyed.
"Did... Did I say the wrong thing again?" Ryuji nervously asked.
"Yeah... Yeah, you did." Ren confirmed.
"So I AM just some useless cat to you guys!?" Morgana asked, growing more upset by the minute.
"No, of course not!" Ryuji said quickly. "I wasn't thinking again, I'm sorry!"
Morgana ran down to the train tracks and went into van form. "Come on, Beauty Thief! If these guys have the skills to be on their own, they should be able to catch us! If they can't do this, they shouldn't be able to count on me ever coming back!"
"... I'm really sorry, Mako-chan." Haru said, slowly walking over to Morgana. "I... I have to go make sure he's okay. I'll try and drive him into a place where you guys can corner him and try again."
"Thanks Haru." Makoto said, watching as Haru ran over to Morgana and slid into the driver's seat. Makoto looked over at Ryuji and asked, "Do we have to write you a script on how to apologize?"
"... No... I'm sorry... It sounded more sincere in my head!" Ryuji apologized as the group climbed down to chase after Morgana and Haru.
The group didn't know how long they had been chasing Morgana, exactly, but after a while, the group heard a crash and ran over a hill to see the Monabus laying on it's side. Makoto paused as she saw Haru climbing out of the van, a small trail of blood going down her head. Morgana poofed back into cat form as Ryuji said, "Morgana you have to listen to us!"
"There's nothing I have to talk to you about!" Morgana snapped back.
"Can we all just take a breather, please?" Makoto begged, getting out a bandaid to hand to Haru. "This is starting to get out of hand!"
"Starting to?" Yusuke asked, almost baffled by Makoto's choice of words.
"I'd appreciate a breather as well... Thank you, Mako-chan." Haru said, taking off her hat and setting it on the ground as she opened up the bandaid and managed to place it on the small cut she got. She moved her hair slightly to hide the bandaid, then grabbed her hat and put it back on. "Mona-chan, why don't you just-"
"I can't just give in like this! I have my pride to protect!" Morgana argued.
Haru sighed, almost like she knew Morgana wasn't going to listen, before she gasped and pointed to the side. "Oh my! What's that over there!?"
"What... What are you-" Ann asked, she, Ryuji, Yusuke, Makoto, Futaba, and Ren looking off to the side. After they heard some pattering footsteps, everyone looked over and saw Haru and Morgana running away. "Oh, for the love of-"
"We did not just fall for that..." Futaba said exhaustedly.
"It seems that we have, indeed, just fallen for the oldest trick in the book." Yusuke said, sounding upset with himself.
"Come on, let's go!" Ren said, charging ahead and running after Haru and Morgana.
Everyone ran after Ren and made it back to the entrance, not seeing Morgana or Haru anywhere. Makoto sighed and said, "They must've gone back out to Shibuya."
"Then let's go! They probably headed to Central Street since it has all those alleyways! It's easier to slip away there!" Ann said, everyone running up to the surface and leaving Mementos.
☆○☆
The group spread out around Central Street, searching every alleyway for a girl and a cat. When the six met back up, Ren asked, "Anything?"
"No." Yusuke answered.
"We searched both sides of the movie theater. Nothing from us." Makoto said, Futaba nodding to agree.
"I searched by Untouchables." Ryuji added. "Zilch."
"Have we searched every alleyway?" Ann asked.
"Did anybody search near Protein Lovers?" Ren asked. When nobody nodded, he said, "That has to be where they are! Let's go!"
The group ran over to the alleyway Protein Lovers was in, Makoto's eyes widening when she saw a tall man wearing a white suit tightly grab onto Haru's wrist and slam her into a brick wall. He had a hand tightly around Haru's neck, getting in her face and screaming at her as he kept forcing her to hit her head against the brick. Laying a few feet away, passed out, was Morgana. He wasn't moving. Anger flaring up as she got a sense of who this man was, Makoto ran over and yelled, "LET HER GO!"
The man looked over at Makoto in shock as she punched the side of his head as hard as she could. The man seemed disoriented after she recoiled, which gave Makoto the opportunity to pull Haru out of his grasp. Haru stumbled over to Yusuke as he took a step in front of her and said, "Stand behind me, okay?"
"O-Okay..." Haru mumbled.
"The hell are you doing to our friends!?" Ryuji asked angrily as Futaba knelt down on the ground and grabbed Morgana. Morgana made a small whimper, starting to purr as he curled into Futaba's arms.
"Oh my God, he's bleeding." Ann said, watching as a little bit of blood seemed to drip from Futaba's arms.
"What did you do, kick him into the wall!?" Ren asked angrily. "Who even are you!?"
"He's... My fiancé." Haru said quietly.
"I thought so." Makoto said angrily. "Sugimura-san, right?"
"Yeah..."
"You little bitch..." Sugimura said, starting to walk closer to Makoto. "I'm going to make you regret punc-"
"I suggest you think twice about that." Ren interrupted, quickly getting in between Makoto and Sugimura. Ren kept his back straight, not hunched over like he usually was. He seemed to tower over Sugimura. "If you lay one hand on her, I swear I will make you regret it. You were hurting her best friend and she reacted accordingly."
"You little whore! How dare you make a fool of me! I'll be telling your father about this too! I won't forget any of your faces!" Sugimura said angrily as he walked away.
Once he was gone, Ann looked over at Haru and asked, "Are you okay?"
"... Yeah... I'm fine..." Haru said quietly, tears starting to well in her eyes. "This was... That was a normal conversation between a couple..."
"Haru..." Makoto said, all of her anger washing away as she walked over to Haru and gave her the biggest hug she could manage. Haru quickly hugged back, starting to sob into Makoto's shoulder.
"Don't worry about me! Is Mona-" Haru sobbed.
"He'll need to take it easy for a few days and we need to stop the bleeding." Futaba said, looking over at Ren. "We need to get back to Yongen-Jaya."
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I'll call Sojiro on the way to the station. Haru, you're coming with us. I don't feel comfortable letting you go home right now."
"Where... Where are we going?" Haru asked, looking up for a moment.
"Ren is living above a cafe in Yongen-Jaya. Do you want a cup of coffee?" Makoto asked gently.
"Yeah... I want coffee..."
"Okay. I'll have Boss make you a cup of coffee when we get there."
The group walked down Central Street to get back to the station, everyone forming a protective wall around Haru on instinct. As they walked, Haru meekly asked, "Hey Mako-chan?"
"Yeah?"
"Can you put a bandaid on my back when we get to... Wherever we're going? I think some of those bricks cut me."
"Of course I will..." Makoto agreed without hesitation. Not wanting to pry but also wanting an answer, Makoto cautious added, "Is... Is he..."
"Only when he gets drunk... Which he was..."
"And your father wants you to marry him?" Yusuke asked angrily.
"It's a political marriage."
"Bullshit." Futaba said, holding Morgana closer to her. "Even if it is a political marriage, you're not marrying him. I'll figure out the best way to blackmail you father so you don-"
"Or we could just change his heart." Morgana whimpered in Futaba's arms. "That's always an option."
"Mona-chan!" Haru cried, turning her complete attention to Morgana and ignoring any sort of pain she was probably in. "Are you okay!?"
"Are you okay?" Morgana repeated, his attention completely on Haru.
"Don't worry about me. Everyone got there in time. He kicked you into a wall! My concern right now is you!"
"Jackass." Ryuji muttered.
"I'll live... I think." Morgana said uneasily. If cats could blush, Makoto could have sworn Morgana was blushing from embarrassment at that moment.
"Save your strength, Morgana." Ann said quietly. "We're heading back to Yongen-Jaya to patch you and Haru up. Just hang in there."
☆○☆
"What happened!?" Sojiro asked in horror as the group walked onto Leblanc.
"Haru here found Morgana, and when we were meeting up to do an exchange, her jerk of a fiancé showed up and kicked Morgana against a wall before forcing Haru against that same wall." Ren summed up as everyone but him and Makoto guided Haru up to his bedroom. "Do you have the first aid kit? The wall cut Morgana. It isn't deep enough for stitches from what we can tell, but we want to make sure it doesn't get infected."
"Here." Sojiro said, bending down behind the counter and grabbing the first aid kit, sliding it to Ren.
"Thanks Sojiro." Ren said, giving Makoto an uneasy smile as he walked past her to go upstairs.
Ren passed Futaba on his way up, Futaba's tank top and cargo pants covered in dropplets of Morgana's blood. Sojiro's eyes widened in horror as he asked, "Futaba, what-"
"I was the one carrying Morgana. It's not mine." Futaba said, starting to tear up now that they were out of public. As good a time to react as any. "I'm... I'm gonna go change and try to find something for Haru to change into. Her sweater has blood on the back."
Makoto closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to stop herself from crying as she heard the front door open and close. While her eyes were still closed, Makoto heard Sojiro ask, "Makoto, do you need something?"
"Yeah, yeah, sorry." Makoto said, opening her eyes and wiping them with her hand.
Sojiro grabbed her hand, inspecting her knuckles. "What did you do!?"
"Um..." Makoto said, noticing that a series of brown bruises were forming at the top of her hand where her fist had collided with Sugimura's face. She knew she had punched him hard, but not that hard. "I... Kinda punched Haru's fiancé in the face..."
"... Sounds like he deserved it." Sojiro commented.
"Could... Could I get a cup of coffee for Haru? To try and calm her nerves?" Makoto asked.
"Have you kids eaten dinner yet?"
"No... It's been a crazy afternoon."
"I'll make curry for everyone. You go upstairs and ask if anyone else wants coffee, okay?"
"Yes sir." Makoto said, quickly turning around and walking upstairs to where everyone else was.
Ren was busy setting up the table to set Morgana down on while everyone milled around. Haru was sitting on Ren's bed, blankly staring ahead. Yusuke was readjusting the black sheet that Morgana was laying on while Ann put her pigtails into two messy space buns to make sure her hair didn't touch any of Morgana's blood. Ryuji studied the small stack of movies Ren had in the corner, grabbing The Aristocats and bringing it over to the TV. Makoto cleared her throat, Haru snapping back to reality as everyone looked over at Makoto. "Boss said that he's making curry for all of us for dinner, but he wants to know if anyone else wants some coffee beside Haru... Or anything."
"You know what? Coffee sounds like a good idea." Ryuji said quickly.
Yusuke nodded, sitting down on the ground as he looked up at Makoto. "Curry and coffee sounds like a good idea."
Ann nodded. "Yeah... After we patch up Morgana."
"Coffee... And curry... Together?" Haru asked quietly.
"It sounds like it wouldn't go together, but it does. Futaba's mother created Sojiro's curry recipe to enhance the flavors of both." Ren said quickly, noticing the bruise forming on Makoto's hand. "M-Makoto... Is that from..."
"I'll live." Makoto said, putting her hand behind her back. "It's just a bruise. Do you want some coffee too?"
Ren nodded. "Tell Sojiro that I'll help him carry everything up."
"Okay... I'll be right back." Makoto said, turning around and walking back downstairs.
Futaba walked back into Leblanc, now wearing her pajamas and carrying a giant neon green T-shirt. Sojiro looked over and asked, "Where'd you put your clothes?"
"They're in the laundry room soaking in the sink." Futaba answered.
"Alright. Tell your friend to change in the bathroom down here and then hand me her shirt. I'll wash it while you kids are talking."
"Okay Sojiro." Futaba said, quickly scurrying back upstairs.
"Everyone wants coffee with their curry. Ren said he'd help you carry it upstairs." Makoto said as Sojiro turned his attention to her.
"She doesn't live her fiancé, does she?"
"Not as far as I'm aware. It's just her and her father."
"Does her father know that she's engaged?"
"He's the one who set up the engagement."
Sojiro nodded once as Haru walked into the bathroom, carrying the shirt Futaba had brought in with her and a package of bandaids. "I don't want her going home to either of them tonight."
"Neither do I." Makoto agreed. "I was going to insist on her spending the night at my house."
Sojiro nodded again. "That sounds like a good idea."
Makoto took a deep breath, turning around as Sojiro said, "Makoto, wait."
"Yes?" Makoto asked, turning back to Sojiro.
"Do you need a hug?" Sojiro asked, giving Makoto a small smile. "It sounds like tonight has been a lot."
Makoto nodded, walking over to Sojiro and hugging him tightly. "This whole week had been a lot..."
"I guess when I took Ren in, I took in you kids too and didn't realize it." Sojiro commented, releasing Makoto from the hug. "You ever need any advice, don't hesitate to come here. Tell everyone else in your group upstairs that too."
"Yes sir... Thanks Sojiro, really."
"Don't mention it." Sojiro said, going to the kitchen and opening up the fridge. "Tell Ren he needs to come down here to watch the curry when your friend gets out of the bathroom so I can put her shirt and Futaba's clothes in the wash."
"Okay." Makoto said, nodding her head as she walked over to the bathroom. Makoto knocked on the door and quietly asked, "Haru, do you want me to check your back?"
"Yeah... Come in." Haru said meekly. Makoto opened the door and quickly walked inside. Haru was standing by the sink in the bottom half of her school uniform and a pink bra, Makoto clearly seeing bruises forming around Haru's neck and on her wrist where Sugimura had been gripping her. Haru gave Makoto a small smile, probably the biggest smile she could muster in that moment, and turned around. At the bottom of Haru's neck were two identical scratches, each scabbed over with blood. "Does it look bad?"
"No... It could be a lot worse." Makoto said, looking over at what Haru had stacked on the sink: the shirt Futaba had handed her, a package of large fabric bandaids that would easily cover both scratches, and a few small square of antiseptic wipes. Makoto grabbed the antiseptic wipes and tore a pack open, unfolding it in her hands. "I'm gonna clean your scratches. This might sting a little."
"I'll be okay." Haru said, taking a deep breath as Makoto gently cleaned both scratches. It only took a few seconds, and Haru watched as Makoto grabbed one of the large bandaids and took it out of the package in the mirror. "Thank you... For punching Sugimura-san."
"What else are best friends for?" Makoto asked, carefully applying the bandaid to her back. Once Makoto was done, she nodded once, grabbing the leftover bandaids. "Change and come back upstairs."
Haru nodded as Makoto grabbed her purple turtleneck sweater and walked out of the bathroom. As Makoto handed Haru's sweater to Sojiro, she raised her voice and said, "Ren, Boss wants you to watch the curry while he goes to wash Haru's sweater!"
"Coming!" Ren said as he ran downstairs to head to the kitchen.
"I'll take care of this." Sojiro said, taking off his apron and hanging it up before walking out of Leblanc with his apron.
Ren grabbed his own apron and tied it on, then glanced down at Makoto's fists. He grabbed the blue ice pack Sojiro kept by the sink in case he or Ren got burned while making the food. Ren opened it up, managing to keep an eye on the curry pot as he filled the ice pack up with ice. He closed the top, then handed it to Makoto. "Will you please humor me and put this on your hand? I don't want you getting too bad of an injury."
Makoto grabbed the ice pack, placing it on top of her hand. "I just punched him a little harder than I thought."
"Remember to take care of yourself too." Ren said with a small smile.
"Hey love birds," Haru said quietly, poking her head into the main cafe area. "Are you two done flirting yet? The rest of the group might be suspicious if you two hang out down here by yourselves a little longer."
"Yeah... About that, Haru-" Ren started to say.
"Don't worry, I won't tell anyone else." Haru said with a smile as Makoto walked over. "But if you do hurt Mako-chan... I will probably hurt you back... Think of it as returning the favor."
"Haru!" Makoto hissed.
"Consider me properly warned." Ren said, laughing and holding up his hands as he watched Makoto and Haru walk back upstairs.
Ann sighed as she and Futaba hovered around Morgana, staring down at him in slight frustration. "Morgana... If you do not stay still-"
"It stings!" Morgana protested.
"I warned you that it would!"
"Ann, let me." Futaba said, taking the hydrogen peroxide and cotton balls out of Ann's hands. "I think I can do it."
"Are you-"
"This is main job in there: making sure you guys are all healed up. I think I can handle this." Futaba said, setting it off to the side as she said to herself, "I could use a ponytail holder though..."
"Or better yet," Makoto said, remembering that she had put the claw clip she had gotten for Futaba in her school bag. She walked over and pulled out the purple and green flower claw clip out of her bag, handing it to Futaba. "I've been meaning to give you this for a few days now. It's your souvenir from Hawaii from me."
Futaba looked up at Makoto and smiled, managing to rip off the tag and twist her hair behind her head, clipping it in place. Yusuke's eyes widened as he said, "Oh yeah, I've been carrying your souvenir for the past few days! I've been meaning to give it to you, but things have gotten quite hectic."
"Later Inari." Futaba chided. She grabbed some of the cotton balls and carefully dumped some of the hydrogen peroxide on them, then said, "Okay Morgana, this is going to sting a little. There's no getting around it. I'll try and be gentle, but if you try to bite my hand, I'll bite you back. I'm not afraid to stoop that low."
Morgana didn't say anything as Futaba carefully rubbed the cotton balls on his wound. It had also already scabbed over, Futaba accidentally knocking some flecks of dried blood off of his back. Ryuji looked over at Haru as he pressed play on the movie and asked, "Are you doing okay, Haru?"
Haru nodded. "Yeah... Sorry that I kind of exploded. I don't normally do that."
"Which reminds me... Give me your phone." Makoto said, walking over to Haru and holding out her phone.
"Why...?"
"You're not going back home tonight, Haru. Given what Sugimura did to you before we got there and given the fact that it's your father making you marry that jerk, I'm not comfortable letting you go back home. I'm going to text your father from your phone that you're spending the night at my apartment because we have a class project due soon." Makoto explained. Haru looked a little frightened, but Makoto added, "Do you really want to go home to your father right now?"
"No, but he'll know it's not me texting him." Haru said, handing her phone to Makoto after unlocking it.
"You and I have texted back enough that I think I can successfully mimic your texting style enough to trick your father." Makoto said, going to Haru's messages with her father. She quickly scanned how she texted with her father, then typed out a message. Before pressing send, Makoto read out loud, "'Hello Father, I am just texting to let you know that I won't be home tonight. My classmate Makoto and I need to work on a project for school and we've been putting it off due to both of our busy schedules. We've been working on it since school got out, and since we're not even halfway done, we've made the decision that we're going to pull an all-nighter to assure we get it done before school tomorrow. I know you haven't met Makoto's family, but know that her older sister is state prosecutor Sae Niijima. I'll be safe and well cared for. I shall see you tomorrow when I come home from school.'."
"That... That's actually a really good mimicry." Haru said, a little impressed. "Send it."
"Are you... Always like that with your father?" Ann asked cautiously.
"Yeah... I have a duty to him, after all." Haru said, looking down at her lap.
Ann glanced over at Futaba and Morgana, noticing that Morgana was purring loudly. "Hey, you're doing much better with Futaba. Should I be offended?"
"Your hands make the hydrogen peroxide too hot and that makes it sting more. For some reason, I barely feel it with Futaba." Morgana explained sheepishly.
"It must be the Support's touch." Ryuji commented.
"Ann, can you hand me the large cotton pad." Futaba asked, holding out her hand.
"Oh, right." Ann said, handing Futaba a large cotton pad that would stretch across Morgana's entire back. Ann grabbed the gauze as well and handed it to Futaba.
Futaba held the cotton pad and the gauze in front of Morgana as she said, "Okay Mona, I'm going to be putting this cotton pad on your back and this gauze is going to go around your entire body to keep it in place. I need you to stand up in order to do that though. Can you do that?"
"Yeah... I can." Morgana said, squinting his eyes as he managed to get on all fours. Once he was upright, Morgana opened his eyes again, looking at everyone as they watched him. "What are you all staring at?"
"We're glad you're okay. You scared us." Yusuke said honestly.
"Yeah, well, it's just another reminder of how useless I am..." Morgana grumbled as Futaba gently laid the cotton pad against his back and got the gauze ready to wrap around his torso.
"Stop the self degradation, Mona-chan." Haru chided as she climbed down to the floor to get closer to Morgana. "You're not useless, no matter what you believe."
"You guys... You guys are risking yourselves every day doing all this, and I haven't been able to do anything to help recently because because new people keep popping up who are simply more qualified." Morgana explained. "I can't have you guys risk your lives for someone as useless as me. I mean, there's no assurance that I'll even turn into a human either. It's not a fair deal-"
"Who cares?" Ren asked as he came upstairs and started handing everyone some cups of coffee. "Speaking as the captain of not getting fair deals, I don't care if you don't think our relationship is that fair. You are my friend, Morgana, and I don't abandon my friends when the going gets tough."
"Exactly." Ann agreed. "We like you for you Morgana, human or not. You have a place here."
"Do I though?" Morgana asked quietly.
"Yes, you do." Ryuji said, staring at his cup of coffee. "I didn't mean what I said, Morgana. I didn't mean it when I said we didn't need you. We do. You... You are a part of the glue that keeps us together and keeps us all on the same page."
"And who said we were a part of the Phantom Thieves because of you?" Yusuke asked. "I joined to expand my own artistic horizons."
"I joined to get revenge for my mom." Futaba reminded Morgana as she continued to wrap gauze around Morgana's body. "We're not all here for you, you're just a major component."
"There's no need to tiptoe around the issue." Morgana said, tilting his gaze to avoid eye contact. "We're splitting up."
"You need to stop lying, Mona-chan." Haru gently chided. "Do you remember what you said to me when I found you collapsed in the Metaverse? That you're a Phantom Thief and that you're going to get stronger and have the others acknowledge you? You love being here, don't you?"
"O-of course not!" Morgana protested.
"I was lying to myself too, but when I formed a contract with my Persona... I understood it all. Doing this... Letting Sugimura take over every aspect of my life just because my father told me to allow it... It's nothing but a superficial reason. I may not know entirely what I want my life to be like at the moment, but... But I know I-"
"You don't want to get married." Ann interrupted.
"I thought that since an adult with responsibilities was making the decision for me, it couldn't be wrong. I was such a fool, tied down by vague notions and influenced to stay quiet as my marriage partner was chosen for me. I won't tolerate that anymore! I mean... I don't even really like men! If the right one came along, then sure, but women are just so much prettier!" Haru said, starting to laugh the longer she kept talking. "I truly can't stand Sugimura! He's such a creep!"
"Look at that... Your real feelings bubbling to the surface." Makoto said proudly.
Haru looked over at Makoto and smiled back. After a moment, Haru turned her attention back to Morgana. "That's how I truly feel, anyway."
"... Why are you looking at me like that?" Morgana asked nervously.
"Mona-chan, why is it that you always talked about becoming human again?"
"That's..." Morgana said, then carefully looked at everyone in the room as he spoke. "At first, I only thought of this team as a temporary dwelling until I got my memories back. But I wasn't making any progress on finding out what I am or why I was born..."
"Morgana..." Ann said, starting to tear up.
"I wanted a reason of my own... A reason to stay with the Phantom Thieves. I don't have anyone I want to save or get revenge on. Someone like me has no reason to stay here..."
"You know... I kinda thought that way too, at the beginning." Ren admitted. "I mean... Ryuji's here because he wants to make sure no one else ends up like him. Ann's here because she wants to prove to Shiho that they can both be strong and move past Kamoshida. I... I didn't really know why I was here besides the fact that nobody else at school accepted me for all my quirks... And then I realized why I was here."
"Why?" Morgana asked nervously.
"Because you guys are my family... Or, at least, you guys are the closest thing that counts as one, anyway." Ren explained. He took off his glasses and set them off to the side as he continued. "My... My parents haven't reached out once while I've been here. They didn't even call me or text me on my birthday. When I first got accused, they pretty much stopped talking to me all together before I was even found guilty. The most they did was help me figure out where to go. When the going got tough, they dipped, but not you guys. You all actually stayed. You stand up for me against the police when they come to talk to us, even when they're just curious, since I'm still anxious around them given my past. You didn't isolate me because of my record. You guys don't judge me for my past. It's like... I lost my place in the world when that court found me guilty, but I found it again in this slightly cramped attic above a coffee and curry shop with some of the weirdest and goofiest and most big hearted people I have ever met in my entire life. I stay because I'd do anything for you guys, especially since you guys have already done everything for me."
"Ren..." Ann said, now starting to cry.
"Man... You always know the worst things to say at the right moment." Ryuji said, wiping his eyes.
"So... I just spilled my guts on what I think of everyone like... And you're included in that too, Haru, even though I barely know you." Ren said, Haru giving Ren a warm smile. Ren turned his attention to Morgana as he asked, "What do you really think of us, Morgana?"
"This team... It's... It's the only place I can belong! I want to stay here forever!" Morgana screamed.
"No need to be so loud, we heard you." Futaba teased, grabbing the scissors and a safety pin from the first aid kit as she finished up her wrapping job.
"That was refreshingly honest." Yusuke said, wiping away a stray tear.
"You shoulda just said so from the very beginning." Ryuji said, grabbing his school bag and dragging it over to him.
"But if you guys stick with me, there's no telling what kind of trouble will come up!" Morgana protested.
"So?" Makoto asked. "We stick around Ren despite his record and what kind of issues it could cause us later on in life. Why would sticking around you be any different?"
Ren clutched his chest, shaking his head as he stared at Makoto. "You wound me, your Majesty."
"We want to stick around you, Morgana." Ann said, reaching over to scratch Morgana under his chin. Ann glanced up at Ren and added, "As Ren said, we're a family, and our family wouldn't be complete without you in it."
"So... So, um-" Morgana said awkwardly.
"You're all bandaged up, but take it easy." Futaba commanded, interrupting Morgana. Morgana playfully glared at Futaba as she said, "My bad, keep going."
"I'm sorry I worried you guys..." Morgana apologized, moving his body to sit down.
"We're sorry we weren't paying any attention to what was going on." Ren apologized back, all of the Phantom Thieves nodding.
"Is... Is our deal back on?" Morgana asked hopefully.
"In order to cancel a deal, it has to be done by both parties. I never canceled my end. Of course it's still on!" Ren said happily.
"As long as we're in the spirit of forgiveness... I got you something while we were in Hawaii, Morgana." Ryuji said, pulling the Waikiki pet shirt out of his school bag.
"Ryuji, no, you are going to spoil this moment." Yusuke said quickly.
"Oh relax. It can act as an extra barrier to stop him from scratching his injury." Ryuji said, placing the shirt down in front of Morgana like he was making a peace offering.
Ann tilted her head as she read what was on the shirt out loud. "'My humans went to Waikiki and all I got was this lousy T-shirt'. RYUJI!"
"What? I thought it was funny!" Ryuji said defensively.
Morgana laughed a little, then said, "Someone, just put it on."
"... For real?" Ryuji asked.
"Don't make me regret it." Morgana said as Futaba grabbed the shirt and helped Morgana put it on.
Futaba laughed with glee once the shirt was on. "It fits like a glove!"
"It suits you well, Mona-chan." Haru said with a big smile. Off to the side, just to prove that they got it on him, Ryuji quickly took a picture of Morgana and set it in Phantom Thieves Snapchat group since it was the only group chat that had Haru in it.
"And here's what I got you, Futaba." Yusuke said, pulling a green T-shirt out of his bag and handing it to Futaba.
Futaba stared at the word Hawaii that was written across the front in black letters, glancing over at Yusuke in shame. "Wow... A T-shirt, Inari? This is somehow even more cliché than the keychain Ren gave me in addition to my new quilt."
"Unfold it." Yusuke said, motioning to the shirt.
Futaba did as Yusuke said, pulling out a tiny hourglass that had paint on the carvings on the top and bottom and tiny intricately painted turtles hand painted on the glass. Futaba's entire face lit up as she looked up at Yusuke and asked, "Does this measure in three minute increments?"
Yusuke nodded. "I painted the carvings on the bases and the turtles myself to make it look fancier."
"I can use it for my yakisoba!" Futaba said excitedly, quickly crawling over to Yusuke and giving him the biggest hug she could muster. "Thanks Inari! I love it!"
"You're quite welcome." Yusuke said, looking past Futaba's shoulder and at Ren and Ryuji as he gave them a defiant smirk.
"Knock it off." Ryuji grumbled.
"Okay, guys, can we all have a group hug?" Makoto asked as Ann picked up Morgana so he could join. "It sounds kinda corny, but I think this moment deserves a group hug."
"Hold on, we gotta get Morgana in the center since he has no arms to hug with in this form." Ann said, moving to the center of the black sheet.
One by one, the other Phantom Thieves joined in the group hug, Ren hesitating for a moment before turning around to look at Haru, who was still sitting on the ground. Ren smiled and asked, "Are you coming?"
"Are... Are you sure you guys want me in the group hug?" Haru asked uneasily.
"Of course we do! You're a Phantom Thief too, right?" Ryuji asked.
"Yeah Haru, join us! You're already a part of the team!" Ann said chipperly.
"If you want to be, that is. No pressure." Makoto added.
"Are you kidding? I want to be the one to change my father's heart... If you guys will-"
"Get in the group hug, Haru!" Futaba interrupted. "Of course we'll let you join!"
"Okay, okay." Haru said as she laughed. She got up and joined Ren in the group hug.
Sojiro walked upstairs carrying a tray of curry, staring at the group hug in confusion. "Did I miss something?"
"No, not much." Ren said, quickly leaving the group hug. "I'll go get the rest of the curry from downstairs. You guys all down for an impromptu movie night?"
"Can we rewind The Aristocats?" Haru asked. "It's one of my favorite Disney movies-"
"I'll do it now." Ryuji said, walking over to the TV and starting to rewind the movie.
"I don't know if Makoto told you kids yet," Sojiro said as he set the curry down on the table. "But if you kids need anything, and I mean anything, just let me know, alright?"
"We will." Ann said with a smile.
"Sojiro, look at what Inari got me from Hawaii!" Futaba said excitedly, showing Sojiro the hourglass.
"An hourglass...?"
"For my yakisoba!"
"Futaba, honey, the microwave has a timer on it."
"I know, but this is more visual!" Futaba said chipperly. "It measures in exactly three minutes increments!"
Sojiro sighed, glancing over at Yusuke. "I think you just made her night."
"And Ryuji and Ren told me not to get it for you..." Yusuke said with a smirk.
"We need to do this more often... Hanging out outside of random after-school stuff. This needs to be a regular thing." Ann decided.
"How about Saturday nights?" Futaba suggested.
"Sounds like a plan to me!" Ryuji said as Morgana jumped onto Ren's bed and laid down. Ren walked back in with the last three plates, setting them down on the table before sitting next to Makoto on the ground.
Sojiro spied Morgana's shirt, then smirked and said, "Whoever got the cat that shirt is a genius."
"HA!" Ryuji said, smiling widely.
"I am going to make you pay, Ryuji!" Morgana hissed at Ryuji.
"Back to normal, like it always has been..." Ren said happily as he felt Makoto place her hand on top of his.
Ren glanced over at Makoto as she quietly said, "Well... Almost everything."
"Yeah... Almost."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Does this look better?" Ren asked Morgana as he buttoned up the last button on his dark blue shirt. He smoothed out his black pants before spreading out his arms to properly show Morgana what he was wearing.
"Well... You look less bartendery than you did in the black shirt..." Morgana commented.
"Morgana-" Ren said exhaustedly.
"Roll your sleeves up a little. Do you have a watch or something?" Morgana suggested.
"Um... Yeah..." Ren said, walking over to his work station, grabbing the black leather watch with a black and white version of the Phantom Thief logo on the clock face. Ren put it on as he said, "It's one of the merchandise things Futaba got me for my own amusement."
"I guess it'll work..." Morgana said, studying Ren again. "Why did you button your shirt up all the way?"
"... Because it's proper?" Ren said uneasily.
"Unbutton it a little, you dork. Phantom Thieves are supposed to be smooth with the ladies. Right now, you look a little like a buffoon." Morgana said disappointedly. Ren did as Morgana said, unbuttoning his shirt slightly as he managed to roll his sleeves slightly over his elbows. "There. Now it looks better. Put on a pair of black shoes and you'll be fine."
"Thanks Morgana."
"Honestly, I think you're overthinking this whole date situation too much." Morgana commented as Ren grabbed a nicer pair of shoes to put them on.
"It's my first date, Morgana. I think I'm thinking about it the appropriate amount." Ren said as he tied on his shoes.
"Or you're just overcomplicating it." Morgana said as he watched Ren tie his last shoe.
"Like you wouldn't be freaking out this much if you were human and you were going out on a date with Ann."
Morgana looked more disappointed as he stood up and playfully glared at Ren. He was still wearing the pet shirt Ryuji had gotten him from Hawaii... A gesture that made Ren smile given what they all had just gotten through the night before. Morgana looked indignant as he said, "That is beside the point."
Ren very lightly shoved Morgana down so he could lay back down on Ren's bed, Morgana smiling at rolling his eyes as Ren did so. "Stay here and get some rest, okay? You still need to recover from getting kicked into that wall."
"Yeah, yeah, I know." Morgana said as Ren grabbed his bag, switching over the crocheted panda charm. As Ren walked downstairs after double checking that he had his wallet on him, Morgana teased, "Have fun on your date!"
"I might kill you!" Ren commented as he reached the bottom floor.
Futaba was sitting at the counter with Sojiro, eating a bowl of yakisoba and her new hourglass sitting beside her. Sojiro looked up and commented, "You're dressed up..."
"Am I?" Ren asked, looking down at his outfit.
"Where are you off to?" Sojiro asked.
"Um... Well..."
"Sojiro, stop it. He's going on a date." Futaba said with a small smirk.
"Futaba... Have you been doing the thing again?" Ren asked.
"Relax, I won't tell anyone. You look fine." Futaba said quickly. "Remember to treat your date with respect... Honestly, just don't be Sojiro."
"Hey!" Sojiro protested.
"I meant that with love, Sojiro." Futaba said to Sojiro, then turned her attention back to Ren. "You cheat on her, I kill you. Never forget that I know where you sleep."
"And on that note, since I've already gotten threatened about this at least twice within the past twenty four hours, I have to go meet my date in Shibuya." Ren said, getting his phone out of his back pocket. "Goodbye people who own the cafe I live above!"
"Bye bye, Lover Boy..." Futaba said teasingly.
"Futaba, who is he going on a date with?" Sojiro asked as Ren closed the door.
"Sorry. I promised I wouldn't tell anyone. That includes you." Futaba said, causing Ren to snicker to himself. Now, more than ever, he was glad that Futaba wasn't the enemy.
Ren rolled his eyes as he imagined Sojiro trying to get the information out of Futaba, quickly sending a text to Makoto that he was on the way to Shibuya. Ren anxiously boarded the train, trying to calm his breathing as he thought about what he was actually going to do and say while on the date. After what didn't feel like a long enough commute from Yongen-Jaya to Shibuya, the train stopped and Ren got off.
Ren made his way over to the Hachiko Statue near the Scramble since that's where he and Makoto had decided to meet and instantly spotted Makoto in the crowd. She was wearing a dark blue sundress with buttons down the middle and thick black sandals that had a slight platform on them, a black purse dangling from her shoulder. She had two small braids going down her hair to get some of her hair out of her face, the ends of the braids tied off with thin dark blue ribbons that matched her dress. As Ren got closer, he realized she was wearing the necklace he got her while in Hawaii and that she was wearing a little bit of makeup: sparkly light brown eyeshadow, a little blush, and a natural looking pink lipstick. Ren smiled as he said, "Hey stranger."
Makoto turned towards Ren, laughing when she saw the color of Ren's shirt. "We're matching..."
"Great minds think alike...?" Ren said, both he and Makoto laughing. "You look really pretty... Not that you never do, but-"
"Is this too much?" Makoto interrupted, gripping the edge of her dress and spreading the skirt out. "I don't really own many date clothes and this dress used to belong to my mother but it got too small for Sae and Haru said that I looked okay but-"
"Am I overdressed?" Ren asked, motioning to his own outfit. "I was going to wear all black, but Morgana said that I looked too much like a bartender-"
"Why do you own a Phantom Thieves watch?" Makoto interrupted as she laughed, her gaze on Ren's wrist.
"... Futaba got it for me right when all the merch dropped. She thought I'd find the humor in it."
"That... Is not a work appropriate watch, I'm sorry." Makoto said as she failed to stop laughing. "Do you not have any other watches?"
"Not grown up ones. Literally all of my watches are back home and they have, like, Pokémon characters on them or something."
"Well, I think you're going to have to get a grown up watch at some point." Makoto said, taking a deep breath to stop her laughter.
"Yeah, probably." Ren agreed. "The only reason I am wearing this out in public is because I took fashion advice from a cat."
"How is Morgana doing? I didn’t hear any mentions from your classmates about hearing random meows today."
"I forced him to stay home so he could rest." Ren said, noticing that Makoto was eyeing his bag with suspicion. "Don't worry, he's not in here. It's just you and me."
"Good..."
"Though... Futaba does know about us..."
"That doesn't surprise me."
"She promised she wouldn't tell anyone about us, so that's good."
"Yeah." Makoto agreed, looking over towards Central Street. "You ready to get going? We don't want to miss the movie."
"Right, right." Ren said, nodding his head as he and Makoto fell in line with each other and started heading to the movie theater. "So... You didn't... Happen to see what movies are playing, did you?"
"No... Why? Did you not?"
"No, I did... I just wanted to make sure it was going to be a surprise."
"Now you're scaring me." Makoto commented.
"It's not bad, I promise." Ren said quickly. "It's just... Something I figured you would really enjoy, that's all."
"Okay..."
Ren and Makoto walked down Central Street until they made it to the movie theater, Makoto reading the board. Makoto looked over at Ren once one of the movies caught her eye and asked with a big smile, "Are you serious?"
"It has Japanese subtitles and it's the original Broadway cast." Ren said with a smile as they approached the ticket booth. Ren greeted the worker inside and said, "Two tickets for Newsies, please."
"Did you know-"
"I didn't plan to out to ask you go on a date with me the one weekend that Newsies is at the Shibuya theater. It was just a happy coincidence." Ren said as the worker handed him the tickets in exchange for money. Ren thanked the worker as he and Makoto walked inside, Ren studying the concession stand menu. "Do you wanna get a popcorn to share and two sodas?"
Makoto nodded, walking up with Ren as he paid for their snacks. Makoto grabbed the popcorn to be helpful as Ren grabbed their sodas, managing to hold the door open for Makoto as she chose a seat in the middle.
Ren sat down and reached over Makoto to put her soda in the cup holder. Makoto slid the popcorn closer to Ren as he turned off his phone, Makoto doing the same to her own before grabbing a piece of popcorn to eat. Ren reached into the popcorn bucket at the same time Makoto did, lightly grazing her fingers. Ren quickly pulled back, not wanting to do too much to potentially scare her, as he said, "Sorry... You first."
"It's okay, you know."
"What's okay?"
"If you want to hold my hand. It's okay. I don't mind." Makoto said with a small smile. "Let's just... Not stress out about this, yeah? It's just two people who have feelings for each other going out on their first date. There's bound to be some awkward moments, but it's just you and me here."
Ren laughed a little, releasing some tension of his own. "Right... Just you and me."
☆○☆
"You know what I just realized?" Ren asked as he and Makoto walked out of the movie hand in hand.
"What?" Makoto asked, already laughing.
"We... Are the modern day Newsies... Except we're not in New York and we're changing hearts as opposed to going on strike." Ren said, taking out his phone to turn back on with his free hand.
"Oh really?" Makoto asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Yeah! I'm Jack Kelly, obviously-"
"Obviously."
"Ann is Davey, Futaba is Lev, Haru honestly gives me Race energy, Yusuke is Elmer, Morgana is clearly Spot Colon, I hate to say it, but Ryuji is Crutchie-"
"Ren!" Makoto said, trying not to laugh.
"I'm sorry, but it just fits so well. It's not my fault that in Newsies, Jack Kelly's best friend also happens to have a leg issue that, in part, is caused by someone else. I hate to say it, but Ryuji is Crutchie!"
"And what does that make me? Katherine Pulitzer?"
"Exactly! See, I knew you'd see my thinking!" Ren said, feeling his phone vibrate in his hand for about ten seconds straight. He and Makoto paused as Ren looked down at his phone, seeing about fifteen missed calls from Ryotaro. "What in the..."
"Who called you while we were in the movie?"
"Nanako's dad... Hold on, it might be an emergency. Do you-"
"If you don't call him back just because you are on a date with me, I will dump you. Go."
Ren smiled at Makoto as he redialed Ryotaro's number. "Thanks Mako... Seriously."
Makoto's only response was a silent thumbs up as the phone kept ringing.
"Hello!? Ren!?" Ryotaro's panicked voice said on the other end when he eventually picked up.
"Yeah, hi Mr. Dojima. Sorry that I missed your calls. I was in a movie. What's up?"
"Did you go to that movie with Nanako?"
Ren froze. Why was Ryotaro asking if he was with Nanako? "No... Last I heard, Nanako was still in Inaba... Is everything okay?"
"Nanako ran away... Again."
Ren blinked a few times. Did... Did he hear that right? Confused about where to start with that statement, Ren asked, "Nanako WHAT!? What do you mean again!?"
"When Nanako was little, before you moved to Inaba, she and I got into a fight about parent teacher conferences... Honestly, it's a really long story, but when she ran away that time, she went to the Samegawa Flood Plain and cried. I checked there, she wasn't there, and when I got back home, I found out that she packed up a duffle bag of clothes and used my emergency credit card to pay for a one way train ticket to Tokyo. Did she send you any messages about her coming to Tokyo?"
"I don't think so... Hold on..." Ren said, going to his texts. He pulled up his conversation with Nanako, verifying the last time he spoke to her, then put his phone back to his ear. "The last time I spoke to her was the twelfth. I had just gotten back from my school's class trip to Hawaii, so I texted to let her know because of the weekly call schedule we have. She called me since she was at lunch, and that's it."
"Wait, the last time she talked to you was the twelfth? You were who Kanji said she was on the phone with before she got suspended from Yasogami?"
"I'm sorry... Nanako got suspended? Are we talking about the right Nanako here?" Ren asked in shock, the look on Makoto's face growing more and more concerned the longer this conversation kept going. Ren felt like he had just entered the Twilight Zone or something. Nanako never got in trouble. She was one of the most well behaved people he had ever known... The only one who even came close was Makoto, and even that was debatable since Makoto had started rebelling against authority figures ever since she awakened her Persona. Nanako never caused issues. She was nice, caring, helpful to a fault... Whatever was going on didn't sound like her, which only made Ren grow more concerned about what happened in between the last time he talked to her and now.
"You're not a punk! What the hell was Kanji-"
"Have you tried checking her location?" Ren interrupted, trying to keep Ryotaro focused on the topic at hand.
"She turned her phone off, so no. I've been trying to call her and text her every hour and I haven't been getting through."
"Shit..."
"Can you try looking for her if you aren't busy?" Ryotaro asked. "I have her cousin looking for her and her cousin-in-law is staying at their apartment in case she turns up there and they have their friend who's a detective looking for her-"
"I'll start looking for her right now."
"Thanks Ren. Call me if you find her so I know she's okay."
"I will. Talk to you again when I find her." Ren said, hanging up the phone. He glanced over at Makoto and said, "I am so sorry to end our date like this, but I-"
"Is Nanako okay?" Makoto interrupted. It was like she instantly knew the severity of what was going on despite only hearing Ren's side of the conversation.
Ren shook his head. "She ran away from home after getting suspended from school. She apparently bought a ticket to Tokyo and Mr. Dojima needs help finding her."
"Alright... You know her best. Where do we start?"
"You... You aren't going to go back home?" Ren asked nervously.
"And leave you to try and find Nanako by yourself? No way! I know how important she is to you! Tokyo is a big city, and you're still relatively new to it. You're going to need all the help you can get." Makoto said, getting out her own phone and turning it on. She lightly nudged Ren's arm and asked, "Come on, Watson! You know her best. She gets to Tokyo, where would she go?"
"Well... She'd probably head to her cousin's apartment, but she doesn't know Tokyo that well, especially at night... She's easily get lost."
"Right." Makoto agreed. "It'd be foolish to go somewhere she didn't recognize-"
"Unless..." Ren said, glancing over at Makoto. "I need you to Google something for me."
"Okay... What do you need me to Google. I'm not a mind reader here."
"Where is the train station located... The first one that gets you to Tokyo?"
"Okay... Um... Chiyoda. That's the main Tokyo station, anyway. It looks like they have a train back to Inaba tomorrow morning."
"Okay... Is there a Junes near there?"
Makoto looked up from her phone. Her eyes were narrowed as she stared at Ren in confusion. "Junes?"
"Yeah. Junes."
"What is that?"
"Have you never been to a Junes?"
"No... What is that?"
"It's this... This like... They buy a bunch of stuff in bulk and they give you really good deals for it."
"So... Like a Costco?"
"Yes! Exactly like a Costco, except Junes doesn't have a pricy membership card that you need to buy in order to go in there! Inaba getting a Junes was like... The big thing when Nanako and I were kids. She practically worships the ground that place was built on. Walking around the aisles and going up to the rooftop airport is like... One of the main things we do for fun in Inaba!" Ren explained, Makoto giving him a sympathetic look. "Okay, my point here is that Junes is the one thing that she'd be able to recognize here in Tokyo and somewhere she'd likely go if she didn't know where else to go!"
"Okay, okay, give me a minute..." Makoto said, typing a few things on her phone. After a second, she nodded. "It looks like there's a Junes a quick ten minute walk from the station."
"Okay... Let's go." Ren said as he and Makoto quickly made their way to Shibuya station so they could get to Chiyoda in record time. Ren muttered to himself, "Curse you Rank 8..."
"Rank 8?" Makoto asked.
"Long story."
☆○☆
Ren and Makoto walked up to the Junes about thirty minutes later, Ren looking up towards the roof. "Nanako is probably going to be at the food court rooftop."
"Okay. I'll be down here." Makoto said, walking into the Junes. "I have no business being up there while you two talk."
Ren sighed, following Makoto inside. "Makoto, you really don-"
"It's okay." Makoto repeated. "Go check up on Nanako. She's what matters right now. I'll just be... Wandering around here in the grocery store section. If you find Nanako and you need to get her somewhere safe, just text me the address and I'll meet you there."
"Are... Are you sure?"
"I'm sure."
"I'm sorry... I know that this isn't what either of us had in mind for our first date-"
"Go check up on Nanako." Makoto said, lightly pushing Ren towards the elevator. "I get it. I'd probably do the same if it was Sae. Just go."
Ren smiled, looking back at Makoto. He wondered to himself how he not only managed to start dating the prettiest woman he's ever seen in his entire life, but also how he managed to start dating one of the most understanding people he's ever met. The longer Ren thought, the more he realized that he really didn't deserve her after everything he's done in his life. Makoto used a hand to shoo Ren away. "Go go. I'll be fine down here by myself. I'm self-sufficient."
Ren laughed, pressing the elevator button. "Thanks Mako."
Ren entered the elevator and pressed the button to go to the rooftop and stood in the elevator, almost running out when the doors opened up. Ren instantly spotted Nanako sitting at the far corner closest to the edge of the roof on top of a picnic table. Her back was to him, but Ren would recognized that bright pink jacket and dark pink duffel bag from anywhere. Ren looked over at the food stand, seeing that it was still open, as he walked over. Ren order two beefsteaks and waited for them to come up, then walked over to Nanako. He slid one of the beefsteaks next to Nanako and sat down behind her. Nanako stared at the beefsteak in confusion and asked, "When did you-"
"I figured you were hungry." Ren said, Nanako shrieking and jumping up from her spot. Ren grimaced slightly. "Sorry..."
"You scared me!" Nanako said, Ren noticing that her eyes were red and her face was puffy.
"I said I was sorry." Ren said, reaching over and patting the spot across from him. "Want to tell me what happened?"
"How'd you know I was in Tokyo?" Nanako asked as she sat down in front of Ren and pulled the beefsteak in front of her.
"Your dad called me in a panic. He looked at his emergency credit card's history. He also has your cousin and one of his detective friends combing the city for you." Ren said, using the plasticware that came with the beefsteak to cut a piece off. "What happened?"
"... You're dressed nice. Why are you dressed nice?"
"I'll tell you after you tell me."
"Why?"
"Because if I tell you now, you are going to feel worse than you do currently." Ren said, tapping the table in front of Nanako again. "Come on... Spill."
Nanako sighed, like she knew she wasn't going to win this argument against Ren. "You know how everyone kind of makes fun of me for what happened when I was a kid?"
"Yeah. Why?"
"Well, on Monday, before I called you, Yoshifumi was talking about you again in front of me in the cafeteria."
"Okay..."
"He said that somehow, despite my influence, you were managing to do well on Tokyo and that he guessed that I just make everything rot around me. He said that you were better off because now I can just keep my Zombie virus to myself and save everyone the misery of being around me."
"He said what?" Ren asked angrily. The plastic knife in his hand snapped in half from anger, but Nanako just handed Ren her's as she kept explaining. She didn't even seem phased.
"I guess I didn't notice comments like that too often when you there because they were easier to ignore. I mean... I had a lot of friends before I got kidnapped and died and came back, but... At the end of the day, it really didn't matter because I had you there after you moved to Inaba. As long as I had one friend, I thought I could take on the world... But you aren't in Inaba anymore. You're here." Nanako said, starting to cry again. "If there's one thing I learned from you, it's that I need to stand up for myself... So when he said that... I just had enough. I screamed at him in the middle of the cafeteria and when he tried to yell back in my face, I shoved him into a table."
"Nanako..." Ren said gently. So this was how she got suspended...
"I... I panicked, so I ran to Kanji's office, and I called you to calm down, but then I saw that you had just gotten back from Hawaii and I didn't want to bother you with my issues, but Yoshifumi got one of the teachers-"
"And that's what I heard on the call."
"They suspended me after I went to the principal's office... The principal, he outright said, 'Well, of course you got in trouble, you're the felon's friend'. I went to the police station and I talked to my dad and he's trying to fight the school on it since I was being provoked and it's not like the school district has done anything to punish my bullies throughout the years, but to not leave me alone, he recruited my brother's friends these past few days to try and distract me from what was going on. On Tuesday, I went to Yosuke's apartment and watched movies and did some crafts with Yosuke's roomate Ted. On Wednesday, I went to Amagi Inn and helped Yukiko deep clean. On Thursday, I helped Yosuke restock the shelves in Junes. Then we get to today, while I was helping Chie organize some paperwork at her karate studio." Nanako said, taking a deep breath. "She... Said... That I should just cut my losses and not be your friend anymore because if my felon friend was influencing me to be aggressive, I'm better off without you."
"No offense, but why am I being blamed for your actions. I'm in Tokyo! We're a whole four to five hour train ride away from each other!" Ren protested.
"And that has essentially been the message I've gotten from all four of them for the past four days... Chie is just the one who explicitly said it. I think I was stapling papers then... All I really remember is dropping what I was doing and running out of her dojo. I'm tired of people isolating me and my dad because of your record. I'm tired of Inaba just seeing me as the kid who died and came back to life after getting kidnapped. I'm tired of my big brother's friends and honestly, everyone, not understanding that I am capable of making my own decisions and that I'm not being influenced! I know that my brother's friends are trying to be helpful, but I couldn't take it anymore! I get home, I pack my duffel bag with enough clothes to last me the weekend, I use Dad's emergency credit to book a one way ticket to Tokyo, and I board the train with the intention of going to my big brother's apartment, but the time I got to Tokyo it was dark and I didn't want to risk my dad calling me, so I wandered around and I found a Junes, so I parked it here in the rooftop food court." Nanako exploded, starting to sob. "I already feel bad enough that I'm part of the reason you have your record-"
"No you aren't."
"If I hadn't insisted that you stay for dinner-"
"You're not the one who made the decision to stop that woman from getting assaulted. I am. I would have done that even if I didn't have dinner at your house beforehand. You aren't to blame, Nanako. This was my decision." Ren interrupted.
Nanako took a deep breath, then quietly said after calming down, "Everything is just changing way too quickly... Everything was so much simpler when we were kids, Ren."
"I know... But this, you and me getting separated, it was always inevitable. I mean, there are no colleges near Inaba, Nanako. I was always going to end up here and you were always going to be in Inaba by yourself for a year... It just came quicker than either of us expected." Ren said calmly. "Change isn't a bad thing... Yeah, our relationship changed a lot when I got my sentence, I'm not going to deny that, but you've changed since we were kids... I've changed since coming here... But change is always going to happen. It's how you adapt to change that matters."
Nanako nodded, "I know that, but... It was the constant reminder that everything has changed that just... I couldn't take the constant reminder anymore."
"I know." Ren said, a silent agreement laying just underneath the surface of his actual words. "I get the feeling, believe me."
The two sat in silence as Nanako calmed down, passing the one unbroken knife back and forth between each other as they cut their beefsteaks into smaller pieces and ate. Once her entire beefsteak was gone, Nanako nervously asked, "Can you promise me something?"
"What is it?"
"Can you promise me that no matter what happens next, you won't baby me like everyone else in my life seems to? No matter how things change from here on out, I'll be able to handle it. I just don't want to be talked down to about anything anymore. I'm old enough to understand the ramifications and I want to be treated as such."
"I'd never talk down to you. You're my best friend, Nanako. You don't talk down to your friends." Ren said, holding out his pinkie. "Pinkie promise. No matter what happens, you can handle it."
Nanako nodded, linking her pinkie with Ren's. "And I'll protect you... No matter what."
"I'm lucky to have you as a friend."
"Same here... But seriously, why are you dressed so nice?"
"I... Was kinda on a first date when I got the call from your dad. I would have been here sooner, but we were in a movie."
"You... You were on a date?"
"Yeah... With Makoto."
"I CALLED IT!" Nanako said excitedly. Then, she thought for a moment. "Wait, did you seriously leave your first date with the girl you've had a crush on for at least since the summer to come find me?"
"She insisted. She's actually wandering the grocery area waiting for me."
"What are you doing then!? Go back downstairs!"
"Not so fast... You need to get to your destination and I happen to know Tokyo pretty well. Makoto told me that if I needed to go somewhere with you to just text her the address and she'd meet me there." Ren said, getting out his phone and getting onto Google Maps before sliding it to Nanako. "Type in your cousin's address."
"Are you sure?" Nanako asked.
"Yeah. Just put it in. I'll get you there."
"Okay..." Nanako said, taking Ren's phone and typing in the address.
Ren took a look at the address as he said, "Okay... This looks like it's near Makoto's apartment in Shibuya... Granted, it's a fancier part of Shibuya, but still. Let's throw away our trash and we'll get going."
"Are you sure you-"
"Makoto told me to, and even if she didn't, I'd do it anyway."
"She seems like a saint... You don't deserve her."
"I am well aware of that."
☆○☆
Ren looked up at the tall apartment building he and Nanako were now standing in front of, nervously asking, "You... Do know what floor your cousin and his wife live on, right?"
"Yeah... Come on." Nanako said, going into the building. The doorman looked a little confused as Nanako said, "Hey Shoto. How are you?"
"Miss Dojima... Mr. and Mrs. Narukami didn't mention you visiting..."
"... It's a surprise." Nanako said exhaustedly. "Can my friend and I go on up?"
"Oh... That kind of surprise..."
"Whatever you're thinking, it's not that." Ren said quickly, putting an arm around Nanako and guiding her over to the elevator.
Nanako pressed the up button, the elevator doors opening as she and Ren walked inside. Nanako pressed the button for the highest floor, she and Ren standing as far back as they could. When the doors opened again, the elevator opened up to a singular door in a small hallway. Ren looked at Nanako suspiciously as she rung the doorbell by the door a single time. The door opened up to reveal a woman with long brown hair wearing a pastel pink matching pajama set that looked expensive standing on the other side. The woman took one look at Nanako, almost dropping the cup of coffee in her hands. "Oh my God!"
"I'm sorry." Nanako instantly apologized.
"Nanako Dojima, you better be!" The woman said, quickly pulling Nanako into a hug. She looked up and saw Ren, her eyes narrowing. "Who are you?"
"Technically speaking, I'm part of the reason why she ran away...?" Ren said uneasily. The woman's eyes flared with anger as Ren quickly added, "Not like that! It's a long story! We can explain, we swear!"
"He's right, it is a really long story... I just couldn't take it anymore." Nanako said, the woman turning her attention back to Nanako. "I've been going through this school year by myself since he was forced to move out here for the year and-"
"What are you talking about? You have other friends. What about Rika or Eisaku or Naoki-"
"I made them up. I didn't want you or Big Bro to panic about me not having many friends, so I lied. Ren here is my only friend." Nanako said, motioning to Ren. "Everyone has been lying about the kind of person Ren is and who I am by conjuction and I've just had it up to-"
"What do you mean 'people have been lying'?" The woman asked.
"Like we said, it's a long story." Ren said with an exhausted smile. "I'd be more than happy to help Nanako explain everything."
The woman sighed, stepping away from the door. "I'm going to have to give some explanation on why Nanako came here in the first place to my husband when he eventually comes home anyway. Come in."
"Thanks Rise." Nanako said, she and Ren walking inside.
"Wait... Rise?" Ren said, looking around the walls and noticing a few framed platinum records hanging on the wall. He studied one, then realized what it was for. True Story by Risette. Ren slowly looked over, starting to remember just how much he and the others had listened to her sing while they were beating up Shadows in the Metaverse. "No way..."
"Ren, you know that I know idols." Nanako said as she sat down on the couch and grabbed one of the pillows to clutch to her chest. "Rise is the reason why."
Rise sighed as she walked over to the kitchen and filled up some coffee mugs. "Please, just call me Rise... Risette is only for when I'm on stage."
"O-Okay." Ren said, walking over to the living room and sat down beside Nanako.
Rise walked over with three coffee mugs, setting the two she just filled up in front of Ren and Nanako. "Look, I won't call Yu or Naoto to let them know you got here safely until we're done talking, so you don't need to worry about that. Just tell me what happened from the beginning."
Ren grabbed the coffee cup closest to him to be polite and took a small sip. The coffee paled in comparison to what he had gotten used to, but Ren didn't complain. Instead, he said, "Well, I guess the beginning of the story starts with me getting arrested for assault."
Rise listened to Ren and Nanako explain what had been going on these past few months, Ren intentionally leaving out all of the Phantom Thief stuff. When they were done, Rise took another sip of her coffee and commented, "I can't believe Yu and Naoto didn't even think to check Junes for you..."
"I didn't mean to worry anyone Rise, I swear, I just-" Nanako started to apologize.
"It all just became too much. I get it. It's why I ran to Inaba and took a hiatus when you were a kid, after all." Rise interrupted. She glanced over at Ren and asked, "So you got framed for assault and you're doing your probation out here in Tokyo?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I'm a student at Shujin Academy now, though the plan is to go back to Yasogami for my third year... If they'll still take me back, that is."
"You really dropped everything to go find Nanako?"
"He didn't just drop everything. He left his date to come find me." Nanako said sternly. "Ren isn't a bad person, Rise, no matter what his history says about him."
"I think I'm getting that sense..." Rise said, nodding her head for a moment. "You're really Nanako's best friend?"
"Yeah... I've been keeping in contact with Nanako as much as I can... But to be completely honest, she's more like my sister than anything. She and her dad... They're the only people from back home who have been keeping in contact with me since I came out here. I'd do anything for them." Ren said, glancing over at Nanako and smiling.
"... Best friends by chance, family by choice?" Nanako asked, looking over at Ren for confirmation.
"Something like that, yeah." Ren agreed.
"I swear... I love my senpais, but sometimes, I really want to kill them." Rise said, glancing back over at Nanako. "Chie-senpai really said that to you?"
"Yeah... And that in conjuction with getting suspended and yelling and pushing a guy... I snapped. I really didn't mean to worry anyone Rise, I swear, I just had to get out of there. Inaba, despite how much I love it, it was getting too small." Nanako said exhaustedly.
"It's okay. What matters is that you're safe. We can deal with the consequences of you running away later, okay?" Rise said gently.
"Okay..." Nanako said, looking over at Ren. "And... Thanks for coming to find me, Ren, and for talking me off the ledge."
"Don't mention it." Ren said, noticing The Journey tarot card circling the top of Nanako's head. Rank 9. Ren sighed a breath of relief. "Oh thank God..."
"Huh?" Nanako asked. "'Oh thank God' for what?"
"Oh... Nothing." Ren said quickly, feeling his phone vibrate. He got his phone out of his pocket and saw a text from Makoto that she was outside.
"Makoto outside?" Nanako asked.
"Yeah... I... I gotta..." Ren said, standing up nervously. "Thank you for the coffee, Mrs. Narukami, but I have to-"
"Go back to your date?" Rise asked. Ren nodded. Rise took a deep breath as she cautiously added as Ren took his coffee cup back to the kitchen, "Just... Can you promise me one thing?"
"What...?" Ren asked nervously. Where was this going? He had just officially met this woman!
"I am only saying this because you kind of remind me of my husband when we were your age a little... Please, for the love of God, don't cheat on your girlfriend with, like, nine other women." Rise said, Ren looking over at Nanako nervously. Just based on Nanako's expression, neither of them could tell if Rise was joking or being serious. "It's not cool. I married him because by the time we both met back up again in college, he had grown as a person and he changed. I loved him then, I love him now, I just don't want to see anybody do that to anybody else. Do that, I hurt you."
"Big Bro didn't do that... Did he?" Nanako asked nervously as she looked over at Rise in shock.
"Right... You're too young to actually remember that." Rise remembered. She nodded her head to herself and said, "That's a story for another time, Nanako. Ren, just... Just don't cheat on your girlfriend, please."
"You don't know me that well... But if I cheated on my girlfriend, she would kill me and then get away with murder because her older sister is a lawyer. Cheating on her is the furthest thing from my mind."
"Good... Very good. You can go, I can take care of Nanako from here." Rise said quickly.
"Yeah Ren, I'll be fine. Go back to your date." Nanako said with a small smile.
"Call me when you go back to Inaba, okay?" Ren said as he headed to the front door.
"Roger that." Nanako said, saluting Ren as he headed to the elevator.
"How about you and I watch a movie, Nanako? Your pick." Rise suggested as Ren closed the door.
Ren got into the elevator and walked downstairs, Shoto the doorman watching him suspiciously. "You get your girlfriend to her destination alright?"
"Nanako isn't my girlfriend." Ren said, noticing Makoto standing outside with a bag of fast food. Ren motioned to her. "She is."
"Oh... My bad." Shoto said as Ren walked past his desk and outside.
Makoto turned around when she heard the door open, smiling at Ren. "Hey!"
"Hey, I am so sorry about that." Ren apologized for what he felt was the hundreth time that night.
"It's okay, I promise." Makoto said, holding out the bag. "I know it's not the post-dinner movie we were planning, but I grabbed us some chicken nuggets and french fries. You want to head over to the Scramble and have an impromptu picnic?"
Ren nodded, taking Makoto's hand. "Sounds like a plan."
Ren and Makoto made their way to the Scramble and sat down by the Hachiko Statue, Ren getting out their food. As Ren handed Makoto one of the boxes of chicken nuggets, she said, "So... A funny thing happened while you were dealing with Nanako... I made up with Eiko."
"Really?" Ren asked.
"Yeah, um, she was actually at Junes. We talked for a little while. She apologized for how she snapped at me and said that she didn't realize how scummy Tsukasa was until the evidence was right in front of her."
"I guess your slap worked wonders, huh?" Ren teased.
"You are never going to let me live that down, are you?"
"Not in a million years."
Makoto laughed. "Well, I'm glad she didn't get into any danger. She also told me that the police did a complete raid of Club Lotus. There were girls stuffed in the back about to get shipped off and everything. It seems like they took my anonymous tip seriously."
"Good."
"She also told me that she quit her job. She doesn't know what she wants to do with her life, but she's going to go to college and figure it out. Eiko's starting to take her studies seriously again... And so am I." Makoto said, nodding her head once. "I think I've figured out what I want to do with my life."
"Oh yeah?"
"This time, I'm not seeking anyone's praise and I'm not trying to show off my intelligence. I didn't have a clear vision on what I wanted to do, I lost that, but now, thanks to you, I found it again. I... Want to become a police comissioner."
"Big dream." Ren commented. "Lots of work."
"You made me realize that I don’t want to follow my sister's path in life... I need to make my own. Becoming a police commissioner won't be easy, but it's my end goal." Makoto said, taking a bite of one of her chicken nuggets. "There are too many incidents in this country that never get brought to light. That host was one of them. Villains who prey on the hearts of the weak with cowardly, legally questionable methods... My father risked his life to catch a group of those people, and I, in a weird way, helped to put the rest of them away for good. I will never forgive them for taking him away, but I won't be able to eradicate them all on my own... I'm not naïve enough to think that. Instead, I want to head an organization that will destroy the lawless and help rescue victims."
"Your father would be proud." Ren said with a small smile.
"I hope so... That is the justice I hope for. I also believe it will be a worthy continuation of my father's legacy. Honestly, it's a little weird that I found the true meaning of my studies outside of my studies."
"Sometimes, that's just how life is." Ren said with a smile.
"Thank you for... Well, everything. It must've been difficult babysitting the uptight Miss President, huh?"
"I wouldn't say difficult..." Ren admitted. "I mean... You are my girlfriend now. If I didn't enjoy your company, we probably wouldn't be dating."
Makoto laughed again, shaking her head as she rolled her eyes. "Good point. Regardless, I'm glad I asked you. I think I'll be able to see the world even more differently. Actually... I'm sure I can... Because I have you."
"Yeah... Same here." Ren said, noticing the familiar blue glow that had surrounded Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke the last time he hung out with the three of them separately envelop Makoto, not that anyone else around them noticed.
Makoto gave Ren a confused look. "Why are you looking at me like that?"
"No reason in particular..." Ren said, deciding not to tell Makoto about the blue glow. She wouldn't believe him anyway.
"Now all I need to do is get into my first choice college... Though that's easier said than done." Makoto admitted, laughing to herself. "It's funny... Studying to become the head of police while also being a thief..."
"A little, yeah." Ren agreed.
"But maybe it isn't as contradictory as it seems... The overall objective is the same... Exposing the evil lurking in the dark shadows... It's just a difference on how you do it." Makoto said, taking another bite of her food.
"Yeah... Just a very slight different, anyway."
"I meant what I said though... About the end goal being police commissioner." Makoto added. Ren smiled with pride as Makoto said, "I can't very well be police commissioner while also being a Phantom Thief. I'd be leading the manhunt for myself! You're stuck with me on the team, I'm afraid, for the forseeable future."
"And I look forward to continue working with you." Ren agreed. He thought for a moment, then sighed as he realized that even though he was going to apologize again, Makoto probably didn't want to hear yet another apology since she was the one who encouraged him to leave their date for Nanako. "You know, I really do feel bad for all of the Nanako stuff taking over. Do you want to go on a makeup date tomorrow night?"
"No tomorrow... Ann kinda decided that we need to do group hang outs, so I think she's decided that we're using Saturdays as our hang out day." Makoto admitted.Ren must've looked a little disappointed as Makoto added, "I do want to go on a second date with you, though. I'm free Sunday if you are."
"Okay... Makeup dinner? I'll pay?" Ren said, relieved that he hadn't already messed this up.
"Sounds like a plan." Makoto said, checking the time on her phone. "It's starting to get late..."
"We still have some time to kill." Ren said, grabbing a french fry out of his paper bag. "Why don't we people watch for a little bit before I walk you back home?"
Makoto smiled. "That sounds perfect."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Hey, the next time you guys decide that we're doing a hang out in my room, let me know." Ren said as Ann and Yusuke lugged some large beanbags up to Ren's room.
"Did we not discuss that with you?" Ann asked innocently as Ren grabbed his TV and moved it onto the main group table.
"No, you guys discussed that while I was out of the room." Ren said as Yusuke moved the beanbags into a good position. "And why the beanbags?"
"If we're going to be hanging out in here more often, we need more comfortable places to sit." Yusuke reasoned out loud.
"Yeah... Okay."
"Hey! I brought pizza!" Ryuji said as he walked upstairs carrying some pizza boxes.
"Ooh, pizza..." Yusuke said, staring at the pizza boxes as Ryuji placed them in the spot where Ren usually kept the TV. If Yusuke's eyes could have turned into hearts the longer he stared at the food, Ren thought that they probably would have.
"You know, it's kind of sad that we beat Futaba here." Ann commented. "I mean, she literally lives just down the road."
"You didn't beat me here!" Futaba said as she walked back upstairs with a large red and white backpack on her back, carrying some plastic bags in her hands. "I got here first! I just ran to the convenience store to get snacks and drinks!"
"Then why did you come here first?" Ryuji asked.
Futaba sat down the plastic bags and moved her hair out of the way as she turned around, revealing that Morgana was sitting in the see-through plastic ball of the backpack. Ryuji started cackling once he realized that the backpack was supposed to be a Pokéball. "Morgana wanted some fresh air!"
"So your solution was Pokéball?" Ann asked.
"I'm still in recovery, Lady Ann." Morgana groaned. "Ren's had me on bedrest for the past two days. I was starting to go crazy, and Futaba order this cat backpack while I was gone so I could see more of the world every now and then!"
"... Did you just admit that you're a cat?" Yusuke asked.
"No!"
"Don't worry, I got pictures." Ren said as he grabbed one of the wooden chairs he kept upstairs and moved it to the back. Ren pulled out a large black bag and said, "Hey Ryuji, can you help me set up these blankets Futaba brought?"
"Yeah, sure." Ryuji said, grabbing one of the blankets and started spreading it out on the ground.
Ren heard his phone ringing, his eyes lighting up when he saw Nanako's caller ID. Ren quickly scrambled over and answered. "Hello!?"
"Hey... Long time no talk." Nanako said sarcastically.
"Are you headed back to Inaba?"
"No... Somehow, some way, Rise and my brother managed to convince my dad to let me stay in Tokyo for the weekend to give me some breathing space. We're... Walking around this aquarium in Shinagawa right now with Naoto, so I snuck away since I figured I should call and check in."
"No, I appreciate it. Are you feeling better?" Ren asked, Ann giving him a confused look as Futaba helped Ryuji set up the blankets.
"No... Not really. They're trying and I appreciate it, but I don't really think anything is going to make this better."
Ren thought for a moment, seeing Makoto walk upstairs with a stack of movies, as Ren took a deep breath and jokingly started singing, "'Cause all I know is we said 'Hello' and your eyes look like coming home. All I know is a simple name and everything has changed."
"You're not funny." Nanako said, unamused.
"I'm trying, man." Ren said exhaustedly. "It's easy to say to ignore what everyone says, but... Remember to watch your temper. I've been having to remind myself that recently."
"Watch my temper... Easier said than done."
"I have faith in you. I'm just a phone call away. If you need to rant, just call, okay? Even if I can't get to the phone right away-"
"Because you're hanging out with your girlfriend." Nanako teased.
"I will call you back. I promise. We're in this together."
"I know... Do you wanna have lunch before I go back to Inaba tomorrow? My train leaves at two."
"Sure, I'm down."
"Cool, cool... You know that Taylor Swift is coming out with a new album soon, right?"
"Wait, seriously?"
"Yeah, on November 10th. Rise told me this morning."
"What's the name?"
"Reputation."
"... Well, isn't that ironic?" Ren asked as Haru walked into the room. She bypassed every saying hello to her as she flopped down onto Ren's bed face first and screamed into his pillow.
"Um... Is everything okay on your end? Why did I hear someone scream into a pillow?" Nanako asked.
"I... I don't know... One of my friends just walked into my room and screamed into my pillow..." Ren said, covering the speaker of his phone as he looked down at Haru. "Haru... You good?"
"He's making me move in with him!" Haru said, her voice muffled due to Ren's pillow but her frustration coming out loud and clear.
Ren uncovered the speaker and went back to his phone call. "Hey Nana..."
"You have to let me go, don't you?" Nanako guessed.
"Yeah..."
"Keep me updated on what's going on... That scream didn't sound too good."
"Yeah... I will. Bye."
"Bye!"
Ren hung up the phone and asked, "He's making you move in with him!?"
"WHAT!?" Ryuji asked angrily as everyone looked over at Haru in frustration.
"Sugimura-san told my father about what happened on Thursday. My father is upset about my impertinence, he really doesn't like any of you, and to appease the Sugimuras and to apologize to Sugimura-san, my father is making me move in with him before I graduate high school." Haru summed up.
"That's horrible!" Ann said angrily.
"Did he give you a timeline?" Makoto asked as she bent down to one of the plastic bags Futaba brought and pulled out one of the Dr. Peppers.
"He told me I had to have everything I wanted to keep with me out of his house and into the Sugimura house by October 11th. Then, everything left behind, he throws away." Haru said, anxiously pushing her hair behind her ears. "What kind of a person does this?"
"That means that if we want to change his heart, we need to do it by October 10th." Morgana said as he jumped onto Ren's bed and laid down on Haru's lap to try and give her some comfort.
"But if we do change his heart, he'll definitely be taken by the police. The label of a 'criminals daughter' will stick with you forever." Yusuke said, glancing over at Ren.
"Let me tell ya... Having that kind of label is not fun." Ren commented.
"Not to mention that your current living situation may change as well since Okumura Foods will be going down enveloped in scandal." Ann added. "Are you okay with that?"
"If I accept my happiness based on the misfortune of others, I will be no better than my father. I've been mentally preparing for what you guys just described for months. I have these powers for a reason. If nobody else is going to change his heart, I will." Haru rationalized.
"Well, we sure as hell won't be letting you do this alone, right guys?" Futaba asked.
"No way." Makoto said quickly.
"If we let you do this alone, we'd be horrible people." Ann said sternly.
"Yeah, no way are we allowing you to go in there by yourself." Ryuji agreed.
"It'd be foolish." Yusuke commented.
"Suicide, even." Ren added.
"You're not going in by yourself." Morgana decided.
"Hey, we're all on the same page!" Futaba said chipperly. "That's a first!"
"Just so we're all clear, we will probably be going up against the person behind the mental shutdowns when we go in there. Everyone should have their guard up." Morgana reminded everyone. "This will be different than Mementos."
"Now is when you decide to lecture us about this?" Ryuji asked.
"You do remember that this is Haru's first Palace... Right?" Makoto asked.
"Oh yeah... Sorry, proceed."
"All I'm trying to say is that since Haru's Persona is still really weak, we need to proceed with more caution than we normally would. We need to keep pace with her."
"I'm sorry to be causing everyone such trouble..." Haru apologized.
"No need to apologize." Ryuji said quickly. "I mean... It's actually kinda convenient for us... The public is starting to get restless that our last public change of heart was back before the summer break. They want us to hurry up and do it. At least this way, we get everyone off our backs."
"I think we should do it sooner rather than later... The less stuff you need to take over to Sugimura's that way." Makoto rationalized.
"Why's that?" Haru asked.
"Usually, after we change a heart, they're completely overcome with the realization of how much they hurt the people around them for multiple days, stretching into weeks." Yusuke answered.
"Unless they awaken to their Persona inside their own Palace, we're assuming." Futaba commented. "After my change of heart when I got my Persona, I slept for a few days straight, and then my legs were too weak for me to even walk and support my own body weight for long periods of time."
"The sooner we change his heart, the more recovery time he gets." Ann summed up. "During his recovery time, he's probably not going to make you move out."
"When should we start? Tomorrow? It is Sunday." Morgana suggested.
"It'd have to be right after lunch." Ren said quickly. "I have plans."
"Yeah... It sounded like it." Ryuji commented. "You were talking to Nanako, right?"
"Yeah... It's kind of important for me to go to lunch with her."
Makoto's eyes widened as she nodded. "Yeah, you definitely need to go to lunch with her."
"... Who's Nanako...?" Haru asked, looking between Ren and Makoto in confusion.
"Okay, before we go to that topic," Ann said, looking at everyone. "1:30 outside the Okumura Foods building. That work for everyone?"
"Works for me." Futaba said quickly.
"Same here." Ryuji said quickly.
Yusuke's eyes widened as he looked over at Makoto. "Can we go to the thing before we meet?"
"The thing...?" Ann asked in confusion.
"Futaba and I convinced Yusuke to watch Sailor Moon, so we were thinking about going to the Toei Animation Museum since they have some Sailor Moon stuff on display." Makoto said as she turned to Haru. "Come to think of it... We need to remake the group chat to add Haru in..."
"Me?" Haru asked in shock as Futaba got out her phone to make the group chat.
"Why aren't the rest of us in this group chat?" Ryuji asked.
"Because you, Ren, and Ann all joined at the same time, so it's more of a support group thing for the newer members. Makoto and I started it when she joined." Yusuke said, motioning to Makoto.
"Be glad we weren't talking about going to the Ghibli Museum without you guys." Futaba commented.
"There's a Ghibli Museum!?" Ren asked excitedly.
"Phantom Thieves, focus, are we meeting tomorrow to start going through Okumura's Palace?" Morgana asked.
"Yes." Everyone said in unison.
"Okay. Good. Let's make plans for the next group hang out outside of Phantom Thievery later. Ren, what is Nanako doing in Tokyo?" Morgana asked exhaustedly.
"And who's Nanako?" Futaba asked. "The name sounds familiar, but I'm drawing a blank."
"Nanako is Ren's best friend from back home." Ann explained. "You played against her when you hacked into our game of Smash Bros."
"Oh yeah! The girl who was playing as Sonic! Her!" Futaba remember.
Ren looked over at Haru and elaborated, "Nanako and I have been friends since we were kids... I'm talking since she was seven and I was eight. She's a first year at my old high school, so she's two years younger than you."
"Let's not forget that she's been literally the only person from Inaba to keep in touch with you after you got framed for assault." Ryuji said, then thought for a moment. "Correction... One of two people. The second is Nanako's dad, right?"
Ren nodded. "Right... Well, while I was... Out last night, I got a call from Nanako's father. Nanako ran away from home after using her father's emergency credit card to buy a one way ticket to Tokyo. I stopped what I was doing and joined the search for her."
"Who were you doing last night?" Haru asked innocently as Makoto took a sip of her soda. Makoto accidentally spit out some of the soda, covering her mouth as she tried to recover and drink the rest of her soda. Haru's eyes widened as she said, "My apologies... I meant to ask what, not who... A little Freudian slip, you know?"
As Futaba gave Haru the most discreet thumbs up she could, Ren rolling his eyes and saying, "I'm not answering either question because I have a right to privacy. Either way, I found Nanako, and she told me that she got suspended from school the day we got back from Hawaii because some kid told her that she makes everything rot around her-"
"Addition to the Nanako lore," Makoto interjected as she focused on Haru. "We're not entirely sure how, but Nanako kinda died and came back to life, so most of her classmates refer to her as Zombie. Ren moved to Inaba after that incident, so he didn't know about that when he and Nanako became friends. Nanako is his only friend from Inaba and vice versa."
"Right, and when that kid brought me up a few times and said that I was rotting because of her and that being forced to move out here saved me from her rot, she kinda yelled at him and shoved him. When Yasogami's principal suspended her, he blamed me for her behavior-"
"Why? You're in Tokyo." Ryuji interrupted.
"And her big brother's friends pretty much said the same thing while adding in there that she should cut her losses because I'm somehow influencing her to be aggressive while I'm in Tokyo-"
"Yeah, I wasn't aware that you were secretly the Scarlet Witch." Ann commented. "Do you also have, like, a really fast twin sister that you have yet to mention?"
"So she got fed up with it and ran away and turned off her phone. After we talked, I took Nanako to her brother's apartment and then went about my business." Ren elaborated. "She's going back to Inaba tomorrow, I'm assuming that her brother is paying for her train ticket, and she wants to have lunch before she goes back."
"Oh my God, I hope she's doing okay..." Haru said gently.
"I'll have a more definitive answer on that tomorrow, I guess." Ren said, sitting down on the chair he had pulled closer to his bed. "Enough of my life though, what are we watching?"
"Well, since I found out that two people here haven't seen a superhero movie before..." Makoto said, walking over to the bag she brought and pulled out a stack of movies. "I brought a sampler... Though it is entirely Marvel since I didn't like the movie store's selection on DC."
Ryuji made a grabbing motion as Makoto passed him the movies. Ryuji scanned the DVDs and said, "Okay... We have Iron Man, Captain America: The First Avenger, The Avengers, Captain America: The Winter Soldier, Captain America: Civil War, Ant-Man, The Avengers: Age of Ultron, and Guardians of the Galaxy."
"Is someone a Captain America fan?" Ann teased.
"... I'm a Bucky Barnes girl, actually." Makoto said defensively. "And I didn't know what we'd be in the mood for because to understand Steve's entire story, we need to watch both Avengers movies, especially since Infinity War is going to be coming out in a few years."
"... Infinity War...?" Haru asked. "What does that mean?"
"Yeah... And what's a Bucky Barnes?" Yusuke added.
"Okay, executive decision," Ren decided. "Makoto, put in the first Avengers movie. We'll answer questions as we go and then choose which movie we want to watch from there."
"Roger that."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"I didn't ruin your first date too much, did I?" Nanako asked nervously as she took a bite of her ramen.
Ren shook his head. "No, of course not. Makoto actually got us food while we were filling Rise in, so we finished our date by the Hachiko Statue. We're going to an actual sit down dinner later tonight."
Nanako sighed. "Good... Good."
"... Is your dad angry?"
"Not with me." Nanako said, sounding a little relieved. "I don't really know what Rise told him, exactly, but he's pissed off with the school and even more pissed off with Chie and the others. Rise mentioned something about him talking to all of them so they won't bring it up, but I don’t know how long that will last."
Ren sighed. "As long as he isn't mad at you."
"He didn't realize how much it was all affecting me. Me running here just... Put it into perspective for him, I guess... I think he's mentioned getting me into talk therapy, but there aren't exactly any therapists within walking distance of Inaba." Nanako commented as she picked up some more noodles with her chopsticks. "I... Don't really mind, though, I guess. As much as things seem to change around me, everything else just seems to stay the same."
"Like what?"
"You being my best friend... My big brother's friends caring about me, no matter how far they really take it, Inaba as a whole with the small town mentality thing." Nanako said, shrugging. "As long as I have you... I'll be fine... I think."
"I was going to ship these to Inaba, but since you're here," Ren said, sliding a folded up brown Hawaiian shirt and a leather necklace that had a clay white and pink flower charm on it over to Nanako. "Here. Souvenirs for you and your dad from Hawaii."
Nanako smiled, leaning over and hugging Ren. "Thanks Ren... Seriously. I promise that no matter what happens, I'll be on your side."
"You already are." Ren said with a smile as Nanako let him go.
"I know... I'm just... Restating that fact." Nanako said, grabbing more noodles. "If you ever need me to fight for you for whatever reason why you come back, I will. I'll try not to cause any more fights until you get back, but I won't run when things get tough anymore. I'll be on your side, ready to listen to whatever, anytime."
"And the same goes for me." Ren said agreed. "Whatever happens, it's you and me, no matter what paths we go on."
"Right." Nanako agreed. Ren's gaze drifted up as he saw The Journey tarot card circle above her head, a single blue drop of light dropping from the card and going straight to Nanako's heart. That was... Different. Usually, when he finished a confidant, the person glowed blue for a few seconds, regardless on if they were a Phantom Thief or not. The only difference Ren could tell between the Phantom Thieves and everyone else was that the glow the Phantom Thieves emitted was brighter and almost blinding. Nobody had a drop of blue light go to their heart like that... Nanako noticed Ren's intense gaze as she asked, "Ren, are you good?"
"Yeah, yeah, I'm good."
"You're looking at me weird... It's kind of like the looks my cousin would give me when he lived with us for a year..." Nanako commented. "Like you're trying to figure something out."
"I'm fine, I promise." Ren said, going back to his ramen as he studied Nanako out of the corner of his eye. The glow in Nanako's heart was fading away, but it wasn't entirely disappearing. She almost felt like one of the Phantom Thieves... Like the weird blue glow was the start of a seed of rebellion he felt whenever one of the Phantom Thieves first awakened to their Persona... A familiar tug in his stomach that some serious power was brewing just beneath the surface. Deciding that that was something he'd figure out later, Ren turned his complete attention to his ramen to finish eating.
"You sure? You know you can tell me anything." Nanako commented.
"I know." Ren said, the smile slightly falling from his face. Sometimes, there were just things that you can't tell your best friend. Ren wanted to tell Nanako that he was a Phantom Thief more than anything, but he also knew that telling her would put her in danger. This was different than Kawakami, Takemi, and Yoshida knowing that he was a Phantom Thief... They figured it out on their own and had a choice of accepting the risks. If he told Nanako when she didn't even have an inkling on what was going on, he'd just be putting Nanako and her father in danger. Making sure he was smiling enough that Nanako didn't notice, Ren took another bite of his ramen. He'd keep doing what he always did... Protect Nanako with everything he had. Maybe that made him just as bad as her cousin's friends, but this was a particular secret that even she couldn't know.
After a few more minutes, Nanako's phone started ringing. She paused, grabbing her phone out of her jacket pocket and answering it. "Hello?... Yeah, I figured... I'll be out soon."
"Your cousin?" Ren asked.
Nanako nodded. "He's waiting outside to take me back to the train station."
"Right." Ren agreed, checking the time on his own phone. Almost time to meet at Okumura Foods. "I gotta go too... I agreed to meet my friends later."
"Is your friend doing okay, by the way? The one I heard screaming yesterday?"
"She's doing better now." Ren said, which wasn't a complete lie. Haru was doing better... Especially since they had all agreed to change her father's heart. Not wanting to go too much into detail though, Ren said as he paid for their food with the shop owner, "A lot of family drama, you know?"
"... Not really... Oddly enough, we don't really have a lot of drama in my family." Nanako said after thinking about it for a moment as she and Ren started leaving the shop. "We're probably long overdue for some family drama besides all of my stuff."
"Just don't let it all boil to the surface, yeah?" Ren suggested. "Just... Figure it out as we go."
"Yeah... Figure it out." Nanako said as they exited the shop. She smiled and said, "See you when you officially come back home."
"Right. See you then." Ren said, not wanting to meet Nanako's eyes as he turned around and headed towards Shibuya station. Despite how much Ren really didn't want to admit it... Inaba wasn't really starting to feel like home anymore. Ren was so lost in his thoughts that he didn't even notice that he walked right into a tall man wearing a dark green shirt, black jacket, and blue jeans, silver hair pushed slightly over his eyes. The two collided, Ren quickly bowing his head. "Sorry sir. I wasn't paying any attention."
"Neither was I. You're good." The man said just as quickly. Something about him felt a little familiar, like Ren was standing in front of someone like him, but Ren pushed it off as he kept walking towards the station.
Somewhere behind him, Ren heard Nanako angrily say, "Yu, what the hell!? You just bumped into my friend!"
"It was an accident, and you mean the same friend that everyone is saying is a bad influence?"
"Does it even matter, Big Bro?"
"... No, I suppose it doesn't... Right now, anyway. Let's just get you back to where you belong, okay?"
Ren sighed as he got closer to the station. He had to keep reminding himself that this was all going to happen inevitably... But it didn't make saying goodbye to Nanako any easier.
By the time he had gotten to Okumura Foods Headquarters, he had managed to push lunch with Nanako out of his mind enough so that he could focus on the task at hand. Makoto, Futaba, Haru, and Yusuke were already there, the four excitedly talking amongst themselves. Ren noticed that Makoto was carrying a plastic bag, smirking to himself as he asked, "Whatcha got there, Mako?"
Makoto smiled up at Ren before she glanced down at the bag and said, "I'll... Tell you later."
"Why? Is there something in there for me?"
"You'll really like it." Haru said, grabbing the bag from Makoto as Futaba turned around, unzipping the pet backpack and swapping the bag for Morgana.
"Mainly because it fits your sense of humor." Futaba added, grabbing Morgana from Haru and passed him back to Ren. "Don't worry, we didn't take Mona with us. We did a flyby at Leblanc and picked him up before we came here."
"... You guys are concerning me." Ren stated as he helped Morgana climb into his bag.
"You and me both." Yusuke agreed. "The three of them refused to tell me what Makoto bought... Which is only scaring me more."
"They wouldn't even let me look inside the bag." Morgana complained.
"Makoto claims that it's your Christmas present and that I'll blab." Yusuke added.
Ren looked back at Makoto with a raised eyebrow. "My Christmas present?"
Makoto's face quickly turned red as she stumbled and said, "I... Buy... My Christmas presents... Freakishly early."
"... It's September." Futaba stated bluntly. "Christmas is in three months."
"Well... I've had my sister's Christmas present bought since February." Makoto countered. "And I bought Ryuji, Ann, and Yusuke's Christmas presents back during the Kaneshiro incident after we went through his Palace. I have yet to buy anything for you, Haru, or Morgana yet, Futaba. The only reason I just got Ren's present now is because he is a really hard person to shop for."
"... Is he though?" Yusuke asked. "You seemed to buy his birthday presents over the summer with ease. I mean, I was supervising you while you were designing his bookmark because you wanted to make sure the colors looked good together in the picture."
"I did like those books you got me... How much planning did you actually have to get me a birthday present since you were also the one who came up with the idea to throw me a birthday in the first place?" Ren asked, genuinely curious.
"You're not helping." Makoto whispered.
"Sorry." Ren whispered back, realizing that Makoto was partially saying that to cover for what she bought.
"Well... If that's true Mako-chan, then what changed in between Ren's birthday and now that makes him hard to shop for?" Haru teased.
"Yeah... What changed?" Futaba agreed, crossing her arms over her chest.
"I mean... I can't think of anything, can you?" Morgana asked, desperately trying to save Ren and Makoto from embarrassment.
Yusuke looked between the two groups before nervously asking, "What am I missing...?"
"Nothing." Ren, Makoto, Haru, Futaba, and Morgana all said in unison.
"Okay... Sure..." Yusuke muttered to himself.
"Regardless, I'm sure I'll enjoy whatever you got me for Christmas." Ren said, smiling at Makoto again.
"Well, I hope so." Makoto said quickly. "Just like I'm sure that I'll enjoy whatever you get me."
"Who says he's gonna get you anything?" Morgana said, still trying to go into damage control.
"Well, he better." Makoto said a bit too aggressively for "just being Ren's friend".
"Of course I'm gonna get you something!" Ren protested while laughing, Yusuke giving him a look like he was chopped liver. To try and do his own damage control, Ren quickly added, "I just haven't gotten anybody's Christmas presents yet because we keep getting people added to the group!"
"That's fair." Yusuke agreed.
"Good..." Makoto said, slightly pouting at Ren's answer. "I mean, you shouldn't feel obligated to get anybody a Christmas present and I didn't mean to make it sound that way-"
"I'm getting you a Christmas present... And I'm getting everyone else in our friend group a Christmas present and then some." Ren said quickly. "I'm doing it because I want to, not because I'm obligated to."
"... Good." Makoto said, slightly pleased. "Hopefully I'm not that hard to shop for."
"You're not." Ren said quickly. "I have a few things in mind for everyone."
"Good." Makoto repeated as Ann and Ryuji walked over to the rest of the group. "Can't leave anyone out."
"Right." Ren agreed. "That'd just be rude."
"Should we be concerned?" Ann asked nervously.
"No... We're just discussing Christmas presents." Ren said exhaustedly.
"Already? But it's September!" Ryuji commented.
"Makoto likes to prep early." Haru added.
"Not surprised that our advisor preps months in advance." Ann said, smiling at Makoto. "So well organized..."
Makoto sighed, getting out her phone. "We ready to head in?"
"Do you need to like, take a breather, man?" Ryuji asked. "I don't know how long you've been here, but didn't you just have lunch with Nanako? Is she doing better?"
"She seems to be, yeah. And I'm good, I promise." Ren said quickly. Makoto gave him a disbelieving look. Ren noticed and said, "I promise, I'm good. You don't need to worry."
"You sure?" Makoto asked. "This weekend has been a lot in more ways than one."
"I'm sure." Ren said with a small smile.
"Now kiss." Futaba coughed out. Ren and Makoto whipped their heads over to Futaba as she tapped her throat and said, "Sorry... I think that due to my time in isolation, I have a really weak immune system and caught Ann's cough. Nasty, isn't it?"
Ann snickered, holding out her fist to Futaba. "Pound it in, Futaba."
Futaba snickered back and fist bumped Ann, Yusuke looking between the entire group. "Seriously guys... What am I missing because I know I'm missing something..."
"Dude, even I can see what you're missing..." Ryuji said exhaustedly.
Futaba turned around to Yusuke, placing one hand on his shoulder to balance herself as she got up on her tippy toes. Futaba lightly patted Yusuke's cheek with her free hand and said, "You know... You're lucky that you're pretty because, like me, when it comes to social cues, you have nothing going on up there."
Ann burst into laughter as Futaba got off of her tippy toes and took a step away from Yusuke. Yusuke thought about that for a moment, then looked over at Futaba in annoyance. "Hey!"
"Am I wrong?" Futaba asked with a shrug.
"Makoto and I said something similar back at the fireworks festival!" Ann wheezed.
"Oh yeah... You two did say something similar to that when you two walked up while those women started flirting with Yusuke!" Ryuji remembered.
"Ha ha ha. You three are hilarious." Yusuke said sarcastically. "Can we just... Go deal with Haru's father now?"
Makoto nodded, pulling up the MetaNav. "Yup... I'm pressing the button guys. Get ready."
Haru nodded. "Let's do this."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"So we all know the plan?" Morgana asked as everyone started walking through Okumura's Palace.
"Stay together and figure out how we're getting to the Treasure." Haru said, nodding her head once.
Makoto looked back at Haru and said, "Stay close to me, okay? Just until your Persona unlocks completely."
Haru nodded. "Right."
"We should head towards that Biometric Authentication Device thing..." Ryuji said, everyone nodding to agree. "That is where we got to last time."
Ren nodded. "Let's move."
Everyone made their way through the space station, Makoto hanging towards the back with Haru while everyone else fought any Shadows that popped up. Once they got to the scanner, Haru stepped forward and let the device scan her. The doors slid open and the group ran through. As they ran through, Ryuji asked, "So... So that whole... Beauty Thief thing... Mona put you up to that, right?"
"Sorta... I mean, everyone's always just seen me as an Okumura and they want to get close to me because of my family. Classmates, teachers, all that. I've never really been allowed to just... Be me. I've always wanted to be like the heroines of justice I grew up seeing on TV, so I kinda... Put on an act... Like always." Haru admitted.
"Well, we think you're pretty cool." Ren said happily. "You don't need to put on an act with us."
"I know... It's just weird to turn off the act." Haru admitted.
"We'll all figure it out together." Ann said supportively.
"Right." Yusuke agreed. "It's what we're here for, after all."
"One big support system." Futaba said, nodding her head once.
Haru laughed to herself. "Kind of weird to-"
"What are you doing here!?" A voice asked, Haru instantly freezing up.
Makoto looked over at Haru and asked, "Did that sound like your father?"
Haru nodded. "Yeah... It did."
The group walked over and saw a tall man with gelled back black hair and blue skin wearing an outfit that looked similar enough to Darth Vader's outfit except for the giant fish bowl with two antennas that were sticking out of the bowl. Ann commented, "Okay... This is more insane than normal..."
"Already?" Haru asked in shock.
"I thought I told you not to associate with vulgar people, Haru!" Shadow Okumura said bluntly. Haru shrunk slightly as she stared at what constituted as her father.
Sugimura came walking behind a column, his feet surrounded by black swirls. Definitely a Shadow. Ryuji grumbled, "This jackass again!?"
"That's a Shadow... Right?" Haru asked, looking over at Morgana.
Morgana nodded. "Right. A Shadow that acts like how your father views him."
"Right..."
"What are you mumbling about?" Shadow Okumura asked in disgust.
Haru took a few steps forward as she said, "Do you recall what I said before? That I would do my best for you?"
Shadow Okumura didn't answer, just staring at Haru in disdain. Haru took a deep breath as she said, "This is my answer to that."
Shadow Okumura peered behind Haru and asked, "Are those the rumored Phantom Thieves?"
Shadow Okumura's posture straightened. "... I see... You're handing them over as a plea for forgiveness! 'Overcome failure at any cost, even if it means betraying others'... You truly embody the Okumura motto!"
"What? No!" Haru said quickly. "That's not what I'm doing! Why do you only ever think about gains and losses!? That's why the company has a horrible reputation... All because you treat people like they're tools!"
"To gain, you must give... One must be resolved to give even more if they wish to stand above others. We are on vastly different levels, Haru... And soon, I will rise to a new stage... The political world! The cold reality of kicking people down is a part of business! Virtue and sentiment are for losers." Shadow Okumura said, snickering to himself. "Okumura Foods shall be the foundation of my victory!"
"His company is just a stepping stone...?" Ann asked, nervously looking over at Haru.
"Mr. Okumura, we don't need a girl who's been soiled by thieves." Shadow Sugimura said with a sneer. "Unless you make some compromises, I won't be able to introduce her to my father."
"I've been what!?" Haru asked, looking at the Shadows in disbelief.
"She needn't be your lawful wife anymore. Take her as your lover or whatever it is you desire." Shadow Okumura said. Makoto looked over at Haru and saw the complete and utterly betrayal on her face. Based on how his Shadow was acting, her father just saw Haru like everyone else in the world: a disposable tool.
"Very well... I accept." Shadow Sugimura said with a smirk as he stared at Haru with some form of lust on his face. Makoto saw Ryuji, Ann, Morgana, and Ren all shiver in unison as they stared at Haru's back.
"Lover!?" Haru asked, slowly starting to raise her voice as she walked closer to the Shadows. She glared at her father as she continued, "I was raised under this company's wealth! I even accepted a political marriage for you! This is not what we discussed! You want me to be that man's plaything just to satisfy your own ambitions!? What about mine!?"
"What ambitions?" Shadow Okumura asked harshly. This time, Haru didn't seem to back down. "You should be overjoyed that you're fulfilling your role as an Okumura daughter. This is the only value you've had from the very beginning."
Makoto's fists clenched together as Ren quickly commanded, "Queen, do not engage."
"I'm not going to... Yet." Makoto countered, noticing that Yusuke already had his katana pulled out of it's sheath halfway. "And if anything, you should be saying that to Fox."
"I'm not engaging yet, calm down." Yusuke said bluntly.
Haru didn't immediately say anything as Shadow Sugimura crossed in front of Shadow Okumura, spreading out his arms. "Now... Why don't you come over to my place?"
Black fog completely covered Shadow Sugimura, turning him into a large robot that was wearing his white suit, towering over Haru. When the smoke cleared completely, Shadow Sugimura said in a robotic voice, "Let's have fun! I'll play with you until I'm bored! A high school fiancé... What a turn on!"
Futaba took a step back from the group, putting a hand on her mask so she could rip it off. She looked over at Ren and hopefully asked, "Engage now, Joker?"
"Wait..." Ren commanded, still staring ahead. "She needs the catharsis."
"So vulgar..." Haru said, sounding more angry and commanding than Makoto had ever heard her. Haru started to stand up, looking the giant robot in what constituted as it's eyes.
Shadow Sugimura swung his robotic arm down, and bright flash of light, a metal woman wearing a ballgown with a large frill collar took out a fan and blocked the arm. Shadow Sugimura staggered back and angrily said, "How dare you!"
Haru screeched in pain as she fell down to the ground, Futaba quickly tearing off her mask as she said, "We're engaging now."
"No shit Oracle!" Ryuji commented.
"Fully awakening?" Makoto guessed as she looked over at Ren.
Ren nodded. "Fully awakening."
"My heart has been set... You should know." Haru said, starting to stand up again.
Haru glared at the Shadows in front of her, then tore off her mask. She stepped to the side, the skirt of the ballgown opening up to reveal an entire arsenal of guns. Ann's eyes widened. "That's a new one..."
"Farewell, dear father." Haru practically spay at Okumura. She tipped her hat at the Shadows and said, "I am no longer your subservient puppet!"
"Then so be it." Shadow Okumura said as he started walking away. "You're worthless to me. Deal with them how you wish."
"With pleasure." Shadow Sugimura said malice laced in his robotic voice. "You poor thing... I'll toy with you until you break!"
"He's not going to come to reason at all." Yusuke commented.
"We shoulda just told you from the start, asshat..." Ryuji said, everyone surrounding Haru for support.
"We are the Phantom Thieves, and we are taking your bride!" Morgana announced.
Haru's head whipped over to Morgana, a newfound fire in her eyes. "Mona-chan, don't refer to me as his bride."
"... My bad." Morgana quickly apologized, taking a small step away from Haru.
"Let's do this!" Makoto cheered, everyone starting to run towards Shadow Sugimura.
"Thieves who steal from others deserve to be severely punished!" Shadow Sugimura said as he dodged everyone's attacks. "Haru, come be a good girl and be my toy!"
"Hell no!" Haru screamed. "I have no intentions of talking to you! For the sake of changing my father's heart, I cannot lose!"
"Let's do this!" Morgana cheered. "Let's pummel that scummy jerk!"
"I've been wanting to do this for a while!" Yusuke screamed as he summoned his Persona.
"ATTACK!" Futaba yelled from the safety of her Persona.
Makoto tore off her mask to launch a nuclear attack and prepped her body to go into a riding position, but surprisingly fell on her hands and knees. Ann looked over at Makoto in shock and asked, "Queen, are you okay?"
"Yeah... But where did..." Makoto struggled to ask. She looked around, then saw a folded out version of her bike hovering above her, face fully exposed. She instinctually knew that this was her Persona, but Makoto started to grow more confused once she realized that her Persona wasn't called Johanna anymore. Without even realizing what was coming out of her mouth, Makoto asked, "Anat, why are you not a bike!?"
"Wait, Anat?" Ann asked in confusion. "What happened to Johanna!?"
"I... I don't... My bike!" Makoto protested as Anat decided to shoot one of the smaller Shadows beside Shadow Sugimura.
"We'll figure that out later! Let's do this Hecate!" Ann yelled, tearing off her mask. She paused, then looked back and saw a large woman in a black dress holding two chains with dog-like creatures at the end. "Wait... Hecate?"
"That's not Carmen." Makoto commented.
"What the eff!?" Ryuji asked, looking at a giant man riding a black cloud. "Where did Captain Kidd go!? Why is my Persona now Seiten Taisei!?"
"KAMU SUSANO-O!" Yusuke yelled to summon his Persona, then paused. He looked at the blue man with the tiger print cape and said, "Wait a minute..."
"Why aren't you guys-" Ren started to ask, then saw the different Personas by everyone. "What happened happened to your Personas?"
"We don’t know!" Ann shrieked.
"Guys, Shadows, fight." Futaba said bluntly. "Focus on that, question later!"
"Oracle's right, let's focus." Makoto said, quickly going back to fighting.
The group performed an All Out Attack, and once all the Shadows were gone, Haru took a shakey breath and said, "I did it... I did it, Mona-chan!"
"What were you sayin' about her Persona being weak?" Ryuji said jokingly as he lightly nudged Morgana with his foot.
"I... I feel like I know the answer to this... But I didn't like... Hurt the real Sugimura, right?" Haru asked nervously.
Makoto shook her head. "Cognitive beings like Shadow Sugimura have no correlation to their real-world counterparts."
"Good... Good." Haru said, leaning towards Ren and almost falling. Haru managed to catch herself, then said, "I'm okay, I'm okay."
Ren glanced over at Futaba and asked, "You think we're cool to break here for a moment? I'm gonna give Haru some curry so she stays on her feet, and the we can keep going."
"I honestly don't feel that woozy... It just took a lot more energy than I was expecting, that's all." Haru said, trying to downplay what just happened.
"You need to conserve your energy." Makoto said, Yusuke and Ryuji already separating from the group. "Besides, Panther and I need to have a talk with Skull and Fox about something real quick."
"I'll make sure she recovers okay." Futaba said, saluting Makoto as Makoto and Ann quickly joined Ryuji and Fox.
"Okay... What just happened?" Ryuji asked. "I... I feel like my Persona's been different for a while, but I think this is the first time I've actually... Ya know, noticed."
Ann nodded. "Yeah... Like... Like it's Carmen, but it's not..."
"I can't believe I lost my bike..." Makoto pouted.
"I wonder..." Yusuke muttered to himself.
"You wonder what?" Ann asked.
"The last time Joker and I hung out separately, I found my drive for art again. He helped me realize what the world was really like and it helped me get stronger. I... I felt myself get stronger, and then... This." Yusuke commented.
Ann thought for a moment, then nodded. "You know what... The same thing happened to me the last time Joker and I did a solo hangout. He helped me realize why I want to be a model and helped me reaffirm my friendship with Shiho... And I felt my heart get stronger..."
"You guys remember Joker's birthday?" Ryuji asked.
"Yeah. What about it?" Makoto replied.
"Before we went to Panther's house, I think I felt my heart get stronger too... I mean, I got closure with the track team, that made me more emotionally strong, and then... Yeah, I... I felt myself become stronger."
"What about you, Queen?" Ann asked. "Has anything like that happened to you?"
"Well... He did help me realize what I actually want to do with my life and why I need to keep studying while we... And then..." Makoto said, slowly realizing that she felt the same thing at the end of their date. Makoto looked over at Ren as he, Futaba, and Morgana insisted that Haru ate some curry. Feeling frustration rise up, Makoto started marching over and said, "YOU!"
Morgana slowly looked over and asked, "Who?"
"JOKER!"
Ren paused, slowly looking at Makoto as she got closer. He nervously stood up and asked, "... Yes...?"
"YOU!" Makoto repeated, shoving Ren against the wall and blocking him in with one arm.
"What did I do!?" Ren asked in a panic. "I'm gonna need a clue about why I'm in trouble this time, your Majesty!"
"You made me stronger and you took away my bike!" Makoto said angrily. "How dare you!"
"I... I what?" Ren asked nervously as Yusuke, Ann, and Ryuji walked over.
"By you hanging out with us, you made us grow as people, and that made our Personas change." Ann summed up.
"Oh... That's what the blue glow means..." Ren realized, then looked over at Makoto as she glared at him. "Wait... You and I... That... Wait..."
"Yeah. Exactly." Makoto said, aggressively poking Ren's chest. "You. Are. The. Reason. I. Don't. Have. A. Bike."
"... I'm sorry..." Ren apologized, trying to calm Makoto down. "I'd say that if I knew, I wouldn't have done it, but I think you and I both know that's a lie..."
"I loved that bike."
"... Whatever Buchimaru-kun merch you want, I will buy it for you as a consolation."
"... Buchimaru-kun will never replace my bike..."
"I'm really sorry..." Ren apologized again. "I can't exactly give you back your bike... I'm not even entirely sure how I managed to make all of your hearts stronger to make your Personas change in the first place!"
Makoto quietly growled, then muttered, "You bring me coffee everyday for a week and we're even."
"I was planning on doing that anyways." Ren admitted. "Coffee, breakfast, and whatever item of Buchimaru-kun merch you want as an apology for the moment?"
"Fine... But you aren't that easily forgiven." Makoto said, backing off slightly.
"Then I'll figure out how to get you a new bike in the future as compensation." Ren said with a small smile.
"Are we sure your codename should be Joker?" Haru asked mockingly. "I mean... Right now, it should probably be Doghouse."
"Queen and Joker, sittin' in a tree." Futaba teasingly sang as Ann covered her mouth to stop herself from laughing.
Ren glared at Haru and Futaba, taking his gaze off of Makoto. "Haru... Oracle... Thin ice."
"I've actually been thinking about that... I want my codename to be Noir." Haru stated. "I know that it's French and doesn't entirely fit in, but I want to remind myself that sometimes, you have to cross over to the black in order to get things done. I want to be a heroine of justice, but the Phantom Thieves are on the darker side of the law."
"That works with me." Yusuke confirmed.
"Same here!" Ann said chipperly.
"Offically, welcome to the team, Noir!" Ryuji said happily.
"We good to keep going?" Morgana asked, noticing that Haru had finished the last of her curry.
Haru nodded. "Yes, let's."
Everyone gathered their things and kept moving, Ren and Makoto sticking closer to the back of the group. Ren quietly said, "I really am sorry, Mako... That really sucks."
Makoto sighed. "It's your fault, I'm the one who grew as a person with your help... I just really miss my bike..."
Ren snorted, reaching down and grabbing Makoto's hand as they walked. "I know... Your bike was really cool."
"It was."
"Dinner after this will probably cheer you up... Just focus on that and not on your annoyance with me."
Makoto looked over at Ren, taking her hand out of his as she noticed Ryuji looking back at them. "I don't think I have it in me to be that annoyed... I just let my confusion get the better of me. I'm sorry for snapping."
"Nothing to apologize for." Ren said gently.
"You two coming or what!?" Ryuji asked.
"We're coming." Ren said, looking back at Makoto. "We better catch up before they freak."
"Right." Makoto agreed, she and Ren quickly catching up to the others.
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Okay, so how are we gonna do this?" Ryuji asked as the group pressed their bodies against a wall to hide from some Shadows.
"Skull, quiet!" Ann chided. "Shadows may have poor eyesight, but they do have ears... I think."
"I think it's a fair question." Ryuji argued.
"We're gonna need to punch our way through the ranks, so to speak... At least, that's what I'm assuming, anyway." Haru admitted.
"That would make sense." Makoto agreed.
"What do you mean?" Ren asked, looking around before moving away from the wall once he deemed it safe.
"Well, think about it. I only got us through the door. The only important thing about me, according to my father, is that I have his DNA. I'm not going to be able to get us all the way to the CEO.... At least, not on my own." Haru explained, everyone following Ren's lead as they kept walking. "If this space station is meant to represent Okumura Foods, then we have to go through the chain of command in order to even reach the CEO for the final confrontation."
"We have to do this 'by the book'... Or, at least as 'by the book' as we can get when we're in a Palace that's made to look like a space station." Makoto added. "In simple terms, we are... Escalating the issue up the chain of command, kind of like how when Kamoshida attempted to get Skull and Joker expelled at the beginning of the school year, he would've had to tell both homeroom teachers, Principal Kobayakowa, our school's superintendent, and then the school board."
"Okay... So Noir got us through the door, but we need to work our way through the chain of command next." Ren stated. "What... What is Okumura Food's chain of command?"
"Well, we need to find the Division Manager... Or one of them, anyway. We have probably thirty or forty to account for each team in a given division." Haru stated, trying to think. "Then we need to go to one of the Assistant Managers, we have twenty or twenty five of those to account for the person each team reports to, then we go to a General Managers, there are ten of those exactly for each division of Okumura Foods, then from their we can go directly to the CEO since the Division Managers serve directly under the CEO."
"... And your father wanted Sugimura to be the new CEO?" Futaba asked in shock. "You seem to know so much..."
"My father never approved of me learning about the company... Everything I have learned, I learned in secret." Haru admitted. "I know more about Okumura Foods than my father would ever like to admit."
"Well, that knowledge is going to come in handy." Morgana said quickly.
"But even if we manage to get through a Division Manager, it's not going to be easy to get to the CEO."
"How so?" Yusuke asked.
"My father has created certain... Obstacles in order to get in contact with him. The obstacles have only gotten worse since he announced to the company that he aims to get into the political world."
"Obstacles?" Makoto asked. "Like what?"
"Stuff like how he'll only respond to emails between ten in the morning and five in the afternoon regardless of what the email is about, he'll give out his work number but will never answer his work phone, when you do manage to get through to him he'll take days to respond... I've overheard some of the General Managers compare my father's obstacles to 'screaming into the void'... I don't know what form that will take in here, but it might be something we need to look out for. The chain of command is a straight path, but my father has made the connection between him and the General Managers less of one."
"Well, given the fact that none of us actually know how to navigate this sort of thing-" Ren started to say.
"I do." Makoto said, raising her hand. "I know how."
"No offense, Queen, but you're a nerd." Ann said gently. "If any of us would know how to navigate our way through a chain of command, it would be you."
"I'm deferring how we handle this to you, Noir." Ren continued, glancing over at Haru. "You know Okumura Foods better than the rest of us, so it only makes sense."
"But Queen and I can totally help you come up with a strategy on how we handle this!" Futaba added. "Technically speaking, this is my first Palace too, so we can rely on each other!"
"Oracle, Mona, and I are the primary planning team. You can rely on us." Makoto confirmed.
Haru softly smiled. "Thank you, everyone... Shall we keep going?"
"You seriously don't have to be so formal around us." Ryuji added. "We're teammates, Noir. We're all equals here."
"Equals...?" Haru asked carefully.
"We don't really see age or anything within our group." Ann explained. "We don't make Oracle call us Senpai and none of us call Queen Senpai. We're all pretty casual here. You don't need to... Put on your heiress mask around us, I guess is the best way of explaining it. Just... Talk like you're not at an event."
"I can... I can drop the mask?"
"Of course you can!" Morgana said quickly. "Just be you, Noir!"
The tension in Haru's body seemed to instantly unwind as she said, "Okay... Let's go find a Division Manager."
The Phantom Thieves made their way through the hallways, occasionally fighting some Shadows when necessary, until they made it to a large elevator with three surveillance rooms off to the side. Ren looked at the electronic keypad beside the elevator, noticing that it said Scan Keycard to go Higher. "Hey Noir, first block."
Haru inspected the keypad, then sighed. "Not surprising..."
"Okay... So Division Manager time." Ryuji said, walking to the first surveillance room to the right. He peered inside, then saw a tall robot wearing a blue suit. "Okay, I think one is-"
"Not so fast." Ann said, peering into the surveillance room to the left while Yusuke walked to the room in front. When Ann peered inside, she saw another tall robot wearing blue. "One of those are in here too."
"In here as well." Yusuke confirmed. "They all look identical."
"Unsurprising... My father wouldn't know what any of the Division Managers looked like unless he saw their lanyard with their badge on it... They're all color coded based on your level." Haru explained. "Blue, red, and green... But sometimes people decide to get fun colored lanyards and that confuses him if they're the same color as the ones for the upper management."
"I wonder..." Futaba said, crouching against a wall and held out her hands. A few glowing green keyboards spread out in front of her as she started typing something out.
"Whatcha thinking, Oracle?" Ren asked, crouching down beside her, a smirk on his face.
"Well, Shadow Okumura has to have a way to figure out who is a District Manager robot, especially if some get fun colored lanyards in the real world that mess with his color coding. What is he gonna do, listen to the lower people to figure out random obscure facts about who he needs to talk to?" Futaba asked, not taking her eyes off of the floating screens in front of her as she kept typing.
"Yeah... That sounds a little convoluted." Haru admitted. "He'd have a much more straightforward way to figuring it out... In the real world, it's looking directly at the name tags, but I don't know-"
"Ah HA!" Futaba interrupted. She looked over at Haru, a smirk on her face. "Do you know the names of the District Managers? The Assistant Managers? The General Managers?"
"I know most of their names..." Haru hesitantly admitted. "My father usually had me in charge of filling out the company Christmas cards for all of upper management since I have good handwriting, so..."
"Do these serial numbers look kind of familiar?" Futaba asked, using a hand to turn one of the hologram screens to show Haru what she was looking at.
Haru walked over and studied the screen, muttering to herself, "Y4M4D4, CH1D4, S2Z2K1, K0B4YASH1... Wait a minute... These are the last names of the District Managers..."
"They are?" Ryuji asked in confusion.
"Yeah... It's Mr. Yamada, Ms. Chida, Mr. Suzuki, and Mrs. Kobayashi." Haru realized.
"In here, their last names are serial numbers... According to the database, all serial numbers are displayed on the chest." Futaba explained.
An idea sparked in Makoto's head as she said, "So if we can sneak in there and get close enough to those robots, we can read the serial numbers-"
"And if those serial numbers line up with someone who Noir remembers to be associated with that position, we can attack them and get the Keycard to keep going. And if they don't-" Ann said, quickly catching onto Makoto's train of thought.
"Then we can just back out of the room and not engage." Morgana concluded. "Oracle... You're a genius."
Futaba smirked and flipped some of her hair off of her shoulder as Ren gave her a side hug. "Tell me something I don't know."
"What if I don't recognize any of them though?" Haru asked. "While I appreciate the faith you guys are all placing in me, don't get me wrong, I don't know all of them at first glance. What if I don't recognize any of the names?"
"Queen, you still have your pens?" Yusuke asked as he dug into one of his pockets and pulled out a mini sketchbook.
Makoto smiled, pulling out her Buchimaru-kun pencil case. "The one time I don't come in here with my own notebook..."
"We'll right down the serial numbers and Oracle can cross reference in the event you don't recognize anyone." Ren states. "Easy peasy. Nothing to worry about."
"Wow... Is this what teamwork is like?" Haru asked in shock. "This is a new one..."
"We work as a team... No matter what." Ryuji said, everyone standing up as Futaba kept the screen open. Everyone smiled and nodded, Ryuji walking over to one of the hallways. "Okay, so who's gonna go?"
"Since Noir isn't used to sneaking around yet, she should stay out here." Morgana decided. "Oracle's mask has a zoom in function with her goggles, so she can see the serial numbers from a safe distance away."
"Well, I'm not letting Oracle go alone. Boss would literally kill me if she got injured." Ren said snarkily.
"And I'm the designated note taker, so I'll go." Makoto said, taking the small sketchbook from Yusuke and flipped to an empty page before getting out a blue pen. "Everyone else watch out here for back up in case we get caught."
"Oh wow, a mission with Mom and Dad..." Futaba commented. "This is gonna be fun."
"We're not Mom and Dad." Ren and Makoto said exhaustedly.
"Does this happen a lot?" Haru whispered to Yusuke.
"Whether they admit it or not, Queen and Joker are our two most responsible members. That makes them the group Mom and Dad by default." Yusuke whispered back.
"Oh, this is gonna be fun..." Haru said, smirking to herself as Makoto, Ren, and Futaba went into the hallway.
Oracle squatted against the wall in front of Ren, Makoto opting to take up the rear as she rested her head on Ren's shoulder to get a better look. Ren whispered, "You see the serial number, Oracle?"
"Hold on... Focusing..." Futaba said, staring ahead. "B4B4."
"Okay... B... 4... B... 4." Makoto said, quickly writing it down before whispering back, "I got it."
"Okay. Let's go." Ren said, the three quickly going back to the rest of the group.
"That robot was B4B4." Makoto said, looking down at her notes before meeting Haru's eyes.
Haru's eyes narrowed, and then she shook her head. "Mr. Baba just started there, so not him."
"Gotcha. Next hallway." Ren said, leading Makoto and Futaba to the next hallway. Makoto stepped too far off to the side, so Ren pulled her closer, Makoto's head accidentally hitting his chest. Ren's eyes widened as he said, "Sorry. Are you okay?"
Makoto nodded, starting to blush. "Yeah... Are you?"
"Yeah, I'm good."
"Oh my God, just kiss already." Futaba said snarkily.
"Oracle, focus, or I'll kill you." Ren said bluntly.
"But I thought you said that Boss would kill you if I got hurt." Futaba countered with a smirk.
"Oracle..." Makoto said, staring Futaba down.
"... Sorry..." Futaba said, turning her attention back to the robot. "Um... H1G4SH1."
"Okay... Let me..." Makoto said, quickly writing down the serial number.
The three quickly snuck back to the rest of the group. Makoto relayed the serial number to Haru, and Haru smiled fondly. "Mrs. Higashi... She's my favorite of the District Managers. She got me my first pair of pointe shoes when I was twelve as a Christmas present! I still have them in my room!... God, why am I just now realizing that she should be a General Manager by now? She's worked for Okumura Foods since the very beginning..."
"So Mrs. Higashi is a District Manager?" Ryuji asked.
"Yeah... That's right."
"Okay... Let's go get that Keycard."
"I feel bad..." Haru commented as the group walk down the hallway.
"Noir, remember-" Morgana interjected.
"She isn't real, she's just a cognition of my father's interpretation of her, I know... That doesn't mean I can't feel bad about potentially beating her up." Haru interrupted. "It may not exactly be her, but it's still some form of her... Deep down."
Futaba nodded. "Yeah... Um... It was the same way when we fought my mom..."
"You... You fought your mom?"
"Story for another time." Makoto said quickly. "Let's just get this part over with so we can keep going."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Okay, seriously, why does that look like a potato with a face?" Haru asked as Ren grabbed the green Will Seed from where it was sprouting from.
"It's not a potato. It's called a Will Seed." Morgana said exhaustedly. "We went over this, Noir.
"... That's what they look like?" Futaba asked in shock. "I had potatoes in me!?"
"Will Seeds." Yusuke said bluntly. "Your's, in particular, were the Will Seeds of Wrath. Noir, your father's are the Will Seeds of Greed."
"But I thought my calling card said my sin was Sloth." Futaba countered.
"Wait a minute, you got a calling card!?" Haru asked, looking over at Futaba in shock. "Why!?"
"Right... You don't really know that part of my character arc..." Futaba commented. "Well, you see-"
"We can get into that later." Makoto interrupted. "How about we just keep going and get the other Will Potato?"
"Will Seed. You know what it's called." Ann said bluntly.
"Yeah, I know... I think my ability to use my Persona is getting low or something... Getting the Will Seed didn't replenish much." Makoto stated.
"Hold on... I gotta make room for the Seed anyway." Ren said, grabbing his bag and starting to shuffle things around.
"Well, if the Seed wasn't the size of a potato, then you wouldn't have to make room for it." Haru commented. "I know seeds. I use seeds all the time. I love gardening. That potato with a face is not a seed."
Ren pulled out a metal coffee cup and poured some coffee into it, handing it to Makoto. "Hopefully that replenishes something."
Makoto smiled, grabbing the cup and managing to down the coffee in a few sips. It didn't taste right without the salt, but at least it seemed to work. Once Makoto was done, she handed the cup back to Ren. "Thanks."
"No problem." Ren said, giving Makoto a small smile as he managed to pack the cup back up.
Ryuji rolled his eyes as he asked, "Are we ready to keep going? Mona mentioned the Treasure being near here or something."
"We're getting closer." Morgana corrected. "We have one more Will Seed to get in between now and when we get to the Treasure."
"Well, at the very least, we got done with all of levels we had to climb through with the chain of command." Yusuke said as the group ran out of the room and kept going. "Next is the aforementioned screaming into the void, correct?"
"Yeah... Again, I don't know what form that's going to take here, but it's not gonna be easy." Haru agreed. "We'll see what happens, I suppose."
The Phantom Thieves managed to make it the rest of the way through the Factory. Eventually, when they came to a pause, Ren noticed some windows had Greek letters on them, but there was no obvious path forward. Ryuji sighed, then angrily said, "Where the eff are we supposed to go now!? There's no path!"
"I... Wouldn't say that..." Haru said after crouching down for a second. "I never thought that the words of my father's employees would translate to be so... Literal."
Ren crouched down to where Haru was, seeing a matching building on the other side, outside of the artificial atmosphere, with a matching Greek symbol on the circular window on the other building to the one that was on the window he was looking through. Ren stood up and straightened his posture before looking back over at Haru. "You're joking."
"Sadly, no." Haru said, motioning to the circular window. "Everyone, welcome to screaming into the void."
Ann paused, squatting down so that she could try and see what Ren and Haru had seen earlier. "We... We need to get there?"
"Yes."
"Well, how are we gonna get there Noir!?" Ryuji asked, motioning to the window. "There's no path!"
"... Not a visible one..." Haru said nervously.
That seemed to make it click for Futaba as she looked over at Haru in horror. "No..."
"Yeah..." Haru said, taking off her hat so she could fiddle with.
Yusuke looked between the windows and Haru before anxiously saying, "No... No... That... That can't be-"
"It is..."
Makoto glanced over and said, "So... So that wasn't hyperbole?"
"Apparently not..." Haru said nervously.
"Do... Do we have to go through an airless void in order to keep going...?" Morgana asked, just as nervous as Haru.
"Yeah..."
Ryuji glanced over at Makoto and said, "And you said our talk about whether or not we'd be able to breathe was ridiculous."
"Well, how was I supposed to know that we'd have a freaking airlock puzzle, Skull!?" Makoto asked, motion to what she assumed was the airlock door.
"Okay, let's take a breather for a sec-" Ren said, trying to be calm.
"We may as well! Not like we'll be able to breathe once we leave!" Ann said, throwing her hands in the air in frustration.
"We beat up a giant silver piggy bank and Oracle's mother as a sphinx for this!?" Yusuke asked, motioning to the airlock.
Haru turned to Futaba and asked, "Your mother was a WHAT!?"
"PHANTOM THIEVES!" Makoto screeched. The Phantom Thieves all paused as Makoto took a deep breath and said, "Calm down and let's think about this rationally. Maybe, just maybe, this isn't a dead end. I mean... If these are the airlocks that the managers have to go through, we'll probably be fine!"
"... THEY'RE ROBOTS!" Ann protested after a second. "THEY CAN'T BREATHE!"
"Why don't we just try holding our breaths until we get to the other side...?" Ren nervously suggested.
"Your grand plan is for us to HOLD OUR BREATH!? DUDE!" Ryuji protested.
"Can you BLAME ME!?" Ren argued. "We have to go through some freaking airlocks, man!"
Makoto loudly clapped her hands together as she announced, "Okay, here is how this is going to work! Everyone, choose a safety buddy!"
"This again?" Morgana complained.
"Mona, do not make me punt you." Makoto said sternly. Ren took a hesitant step away from Makoto, but Makoto snatched his arm as tightly as she could. "Nuh uh. You're my buddy."
"Wow, they really do act like our Mom and Dad." Yusuke muttered to Futaba as Futaba latched onto his arm.
"That's what I've been saying!" Futaba muttered back while Ann and Ryuji decided to partner up.
"Okay, everyone have a buddy?" Makoto asked as she watched Haru quietly ask Morgana if it was okay to pick him up. "Good. Joker and I are gonna go first and we're gonna hold our breaths. Oracle, you're gonna be tuned in to wait to make sure we make it across okay. Once you get the okay, you all follow. Do I make myself clear?"
"Yes Queen." Ann said meekly.
"Y-Y-Y-Yes Ma'am." Ryuji stammered.
"Crystal." Yusuke said, lowering his head.
"You got it." Futaba said, giving Makoto and Ren a thumbs up.
"Don't worry... I'll keep them all under control." Haru said, tilting her head as she smirked at Makoto.
"Noir... Now you're scaring me." Morgana said bluntly.
Makoto sighed, then looked over at Ren. "You ready?"
Ren nodded, taking a step over to the airlock. "Take a deep breath... And everyone else stand back."
Everyone else took a few steps back as Ren opened the airlock, the vacuum of space sucking Ren and Makoto through. Makoto clung onto Ren's chest, managing to wrap her arms around him as they got sucked into the next airlock. The two hit the back wall, causing both of them to lose their breaths the second the hit the wall. Ren and Makoto took deep breaths, Ren nervously looking over at Makoto as she still clung to him. Out of breath, Ren asked, "You... You good?"
"Al... Almost lost you there..." Makoto said, still trying to catch her breath. She ran a hand through her hair, tilting her head up. "You didn't... You didn't get hurt hitting the back wall, right?"
Ren shook his head. "No... I'm good... Is it... Is it bad that I found what you just did in there... Insanely hot?"
Makoto let out a breathless laugh as she made a small gap in between her thumb and her fingers. "A little bit."
"Hey hey hey!" Futaba's voice said chipperly around them. "You two good?"
"... Oracle... How long have you been listening?" Ren said, his face starting to turn red.
"Long enough."
"Oracle, I swear to God, if you do not stop listening to my private conversations-"
"I have Boss immunity. You can't touch me." Futaba interrupted. "Are the rest of us free to go in or do you two need to... Wrap up whatever it is you two were doing. Fighting a Shadow, right?"
Ren sighed, standing up. "Yeah... We're good. Just be careful when you guys get into the second airlock. Queen and I kinda ate shit because it threw us into a wall."
"I'll warn Panther and Skull since they're going first." Futaba said, a small click ending the connection.
"... We are so getting teased later." Makoto stated, standing up beside Ren.
"I thought you already knew this." Ren stated jokingly as Ann and Ryuji crashed into the wall.
Ann groaned, slowly standing back up. "God, that wall hurts..."
"Why do I have a feeling that we're coming out of here with bruises?" Ryuji asked, hitting his leg a few times before he stood back up.
"Probably because we will be walking out of here with bruises." Ren said bluntly.
Futaba and Yusuke came crashing into the airlock, Futaba landing on top of Yusuke and elbowing his stomach in the process. Yusuke groaned, "Ow... Futaba, your elbows are so boney..."
"Well sorry that I've been in self imposed isolation for the past few months, Inari." Futaba said snarkily as she climbed off of Yusuke.
"That's not what I meant. I meant to say that it hurt." Yusuke argued as he stood up and walked over to meet Futaba off to the side.
"Oh... Sorry." Futaba awkwardly apologized.
Haru and Morgana came through the airlock, Haru accidentally crushing Morgana against the wall. Haru quickly jumped back when the airlock door closed, Morgana falling on the ground. "Oh no! Mona-chan, I am so sorry! Are you okay?"
"Yeah... Yeah, I'm good." Morgana grimaced as he stood back up. "Should we keep going?"
Ren nodded. "Everyone be careful, okay? We're bound to leave with a few bruises because of this, so just try to be careful when we land."
"Sir, yes sir." Ann said, teasingly saluting Ren as he and Makoto walked over to the next airlock door.
The Phantom Thieves continued moving from airlock to airlock, crashing into the adjacent wall every now and then, but eventually the group made it to the final Will Seed room. After fighting the Shadow that was guarding it and walked inside, Ren picked up the final Will Seed. Futaba smiled and said, "It's the final potato!"
"Will Seed." Morgana, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Makoto said in unison.
"Same difference."
Ren pulled the other two Will Seeds out of his bag, the Will Seeds glowing in a bright white light before combing into a triangular crystal object with three faces. Haru's eyes widened in confusion as she asked. "What in the Indiana Jones!? Why did the potatoes-"
"Will Seeds." Ren interrupted, stuffing the crystallized Will Seeds into his bag.
"Turn into that freaky looking crystal skull thing!?" Haru continued.
"We don't really know... But now we can use the Crystal Skull in battle!" Ann said chipperly. She started walking out of the of the room as she added, "Come on! We're almost done here!"
Haru looked over at Makoto with apprehension as Makoto shrugged and said, "Yeah... I don't know."
"That's a first."
"I've been trying to figure it out this entire time... It hasn't been working."
"Great..."
The group made their way to a large spaceport where Morgana saw a large silvery ball floating above the group. Morgana pointed up to the Treasure and said, "There it is! That's the Treasure!"
"Really? That's it?" Haru asked in confusion.
Morgana nodded. "Yup! Route to the Treasure is secure. Now all we gotta do is send the calling card."
Yusuke looked over at Futaba and said, "Do you just want to do that tonight so we can hand it off to Noir tomorrow?"
Futaba gave Yusuke a thumbs up. "Your dorm room or my bedroom?"
Yusuke thought for a moment, then said, "My dorm room is closer."
"Cool. Do we want to pick up food before we get started? Sojiro gave me spending money."
"I'd be fine with convenience store food for dinner."
"Woah woah woah, what am I witnessing here?" Ryuji asked, looking between Futaba and Yusuke.
Yusuke motioned to Futaba. "I outsourced some help."
Futaba snickered to herself and said, "We've decided that we're collaborating from now on."
"So she gets to help, but not me?" Ryuji asked, offended.
"Oracle is better at phrasing her words than you are, so yes." Yusuke said bluntly.
"HEY!"
"Ow... That's a freezer burn..." Ann grimaced.
"Are we ready to go now guys?" Makoto asked. She massaged one of her shoulders as she said, "Not that I'm trying to whine, but I can already feel a bruise forming on my shoulder."
Ren nodded. "Let's go... Especially because I have plans tonight."
"Oh, what plans?" Haru asked with a malicious smirk on her face as everyone started making their way to the exit.
"None of your business." Ren stated, leading everyone to the exit.
☆○☆
Everyone went their separate ways as soon as they got out of the Palace, Ren turning his attention to Makoto. "Okay, so I know it's nothing fancy, but I thinking that cafe in Shibuya for dinner."
"That works for me." Makoto said with a small smile. "I don't need anything fancy, Ren. I just need quality time."
"I know, I'm just... Making sure you know what to expect."
"The cafe in Shibuya is more than enough."
Ren smiled, his eyes drifting back to the bag that had the things Makoto had gotten from the museum. "So... Just out of curiosity... Is that stuff... Really for Christmas?"
"No... I have a better plan than that." Makoto said defensively. "I got it for you because I thought of you."
"Okay...?"
"And I... I may have bought myself the matching one..."
"Mako... What did you do?"
"Oh calm down." Makoto said, handing Ren the bag. She pulled out one of the two boxes, opened it up, and showing Ren a black mug that looked like Tuxedo Mask's suit and cape. Makoto started blushing as she said, "I bought myself the matching Sailor Moon one... It was an impulse buy, okay?"
Ren laughed, taking the box and the mug from Makoto. "Thank you. Ironically enough, Tuxedo Mask is my favorite Sailor Moon character, so this fits. I will drink my morning coffee in this mug with pride."
"Really?"
"Yes really." Ren said, packing back up the mug. "We ready to head over to Shibuya for dinner now?"
Makoto nodded. "Sounds like a plan."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"So that's what Futaba meant when she said you guys fought her mom and that her mom was a sphinx?" Haru asked Makoto as she took a bite of her rice. The two were sitting on the roof of Shujin enjoying their lunch in the bright sun. The temperature was getting colder, they'd go back to their winter uniforms next month, but the temperature wasn't too cold to not be enjoyable.
Makoto nodded, taking a sip of her cup of tea that Haru had brought for the two of them. "Oh yeah... It was kinda freaky. The only reason we all survived is because of Futaba awakening her Persona."
"No kidding." Haru agreed. She hesitated for a second, then asked, "So... So when are we going to... You know..."
Makoto sighed, digging into her school bag and handed Haru the bright red calling card. "I was going to figure out how to ease this into conversation, but... Ren handed it to me when we met up at the Shibuya train exchange. He figured I'd be the best person to explain what happens next to you."
"I see..." Haru said, carefully taking the calling card from Makoto's hands. "So I just... Place this on my father's desk, and that makes the Treasure visible...?"
"Yes... But I think you should prep yourself before you do it."
"Why?"
"Well... I've only heard stories... But it seems like after we send the calling card, the Palace Ruler pulls out all the stops to try and stop us... And sometimes, those stops involve some dark and twisted stuff." Makoto said carefully.
"Like what?" Haru asked.
"Well... Again, I've only heard stories since these two were before I joined, but with Kamoshida, Ann had to see herself clinging to his Shadow and being in his wine glass and see Shiho in a white bunny bikini being Kamoshida's willing slave just days after she jumped from the school roof."
Haru's eyes widened. "Oh my..."
"And when they fought Madarame, right before that final battle was when Madarame's Shadow revealed that he sat there and watched Yusuke's mother die from a stroke because she painted the Sayuri and he wanted it for himself." Makoto added. "Supposedly, anyway. I joined with Kaneshiro, so..."
"So... So with my father-"
"You could very well be confronted with a visual representation of how your father sees you."
"I see... I'll send the calling card tonight."
"Are you sure?"
"I already know how my father sees me, so it's not that much of a surprise. He seems me as his obedient daughter who would never go against his direct orders. Chances are, his cognitive version of that is going to be in the final battle against him. I'm more than prepared."
"Again, are you sure? Once we send that calling card, there is no going back."
"I'm sure. I'll text in the group chat when it's done." Haru said with a small smile.
Makoto smiled, taking another sip of her tea. "Alright then... Whatever happens, just know that I have your back. I'm on your side."
Haru nodded, holding out her pinkie finger. "Same here. I'm on your side, no matter what."
Makoto's eyes flicked down to Haru's pinkie as she laughed and asked, "What are we, in grade school?"
"Hey, I've never had a best friend to do this with until now." Haru argued, wiggling her pinkie. "Come on, Mako-chan... You know you want to..."
Makoto rolled her eyes, linking her pinkie with Haru's. "To always having each other's back."
"Always." Haru agreed, unlinking her pinkie from Makoto's. "Now seriously, you haven't told me how your date with Ren went! I have a feeling that Nanako kinda ruined it-"
"Nanako didn't ruin anything." Makoto interrupted. "We went to the movie theater in Shibuya since it was showing Newsies-"
"He took you to go see Newsies?" Haru asked excitedly.
Makoto nodded. "He knows I like musicals. One of the first times we bonded was when he willingly sang Satisfied from Hamilton with me in the Monabus."
"Okay..."
"And when we were going to dinner, he got a call from Nanako's father."
"Who is Nanako exactly? No one's ever really explained that to me completely."
"Nanako is Ren's best friend back home in Yaso-Inaba. She and her father are also the only people from back home who have kept in contact with Ren since he moved out here." Makoto explained, using her chopsticks to pick up a piece of beef. "She... As far as I can figure out based on what Ren's told me, anyway, hasn't been adjusting to Ren not being there well."
"What do you mean?"
"Well... Something happened to Nanako when she was a kid that caused her to die and come back to life... I don't entirely understand it, but nobody in their hometown really... Treats her with respect, I guess is the best way to explain it." Makoto said, pausing for a moment. "Have... Have we explained why Ren is on probation to you yet?"
Haru thought for a moment. "No... I don't think so."
"He... Stood up for this woman who was getting physically assaulted and harassed by this drunk man. The drunk man fell and framed Ren for assault... Hence why he's here." Makoto said, taking a deep breath. "From what Ren's told me, he's pretty much always been like that. When he first moved to Inaba, he saw Nanako getting picked on by these kids in town, they called her Zombie because of the whole-"
"Dying and coming back to life thing." Haru interrupted.
"Right... Well, because Ren stepped in to defend Nanako, nobody wanted to go near him, so Nanako was his only friend and vice versa. When Ren got sent here for his probation-"
"He left Nanako all alone."
"Right." Makoto agreed. "From what I understand, everyone in Inaba for the past few months have been telling Nanako that Ren is better off without her and that she's better off without him and that he's no good bad influence-"
"That's horrible!"
"She snapped. The day that her father called Ren, she ran away from home and came all the way to Tokyo. Ren kept apologizing about what was going on, but I told him that if he didn't leave our date to go find Nanako, I would dump him. We found Nanako at the Junes near the main train station-"
"Junes...?"
"It's apparently like Costco... But free."
"O... Kay...?"
"Anyway, Ren found Nanako at the Junes, so I let them have their moment. I grabbed some fast food, met Ren back in Shibuya after he got Nanako to her brother's place, and we sat by the Hachiko Statue and finished our evening."
"Alright... I suppose that makes sense now in retrospect..." Haru commented.
"And don't worry, Ren made it up to me last night."
Haru raised an eyebrow. "Oh really?"
"Not like that, calm down." Makoto said quickly. "After we got out of your father's Palace, he and I went out for dinner."
"Oh? And how was that?" Haru asked. Makoto started giggling to herself as Haru added, "I'm assuming you had a good time?"
Makoto nodded, still laughing to herself. "Yeah... I just... I found out something very dorky about Ren last night..."
"Okay, now I'm scared."
"So... So Ren is good at a lot of things. He is smart, he is funny, he is caring, he is almost as good at Super Smash Bros as Futaba is... But he only make origami cranes... Nothing else, just origami cranes."
"What!?" Haru asked, starting to laugh. "How on Earth did that come up!?"
"Okay, so we ordered our dinner, Ren kept insisting that he was going to pay since that's a common disagreement between the two of us, and after we got that settled, we started talking about books. He pulled out this little notebook while we were talking and he tore out a piece of paper, made an origami crane, and handed it to me."
"Okay..." Haru said, a little confused.
"Well, I grabbed a piece of paper and I made one of those origami frogs, right?"
"Yeah, I know what you're talking about."
"Well, Ren looks at the frog and he tries to make one himself, but it turns into a paper ball. He tries a few more times, and he just keeps failing. I make a few more easy things, a butterfly, a boat, a beetle, a box, a crab, all that stuff, and every time he tries, it all just turns into a ball, so eventually, he just goes back to making paper cranes."
"Why does he only know paper cranes?" Haru asked.
"I was getting there. Apparently, in their grade school, they had this volunteer event where all of the classes had to make a bunch of paper cranes to donate to local hospital to put inside of children's rooms so that they had something to cheer them up. Ren being Ren, he and Nanako took it seriously. I think he told me that he and Nanako made over a thousand paper cranes combined."
"... He literally only knows cranes."
"He literally only knows cranes." Makoto agreed. "Ren and I both agreed that for one of our date nights, I am going to be teaching him how to make something besides paper cranes."
"Good, good..." Haru said, then laughed again. "He... He can be so smart..."
"But he can also be so dumb..."
"Exactly what I was going to say."
Makoto and Haru laughed again, almost enjoying the ridiculousness. Here they were, talking about their fearless leader in the Phantom Thieves... The guy who always had a plan, always made sure everyone was cared after, was the one person in the group who could swap Personas at will... And yet, he was stymied by origami. The contrast was enough to seem ridiculous. Makoto calmed down, taking a deep breath as she asked, "Do you want to know how many paper cranes he made me last night?"
"Oh no..."
"Twenty... And they're all lined up on my desk. I have an army."
"Please teach him how to make something besides cranes..."
"I'm going to, I promise." Makoto said quickly.
"Good... He is such a dork..."
"I think that's what I like the most about him." Makoto agreed. "You know... Right before Eiko and I became friends, she called me a robot to my face... In front of Ren... And do you want to know what he said when I asked him about it later?"
"Makoto, I'm scared..."
"Beep boop."
"He made robot noises!?" Haru shrieked while laughing.
Makoto nodded. "He made robot noises... I don't think I can really pinpoint when, exactly, I started getting romantic feelings for him... But I think beep boop may have been a factor."
"No joke, if you break up with him, I'm gonna cry."
"I'm not planning on it, calm down." Makoto said quickly. "I... May be trying to narrow my future plans, but so far... Ren is included in all of them."
"Well, if you're happy, I'm happy." Haru said, then took a deep breath. "Hopefully, after we change my father's heart, he will rescind my marriage with Sugimura... That is something that could happen, right?"
Makoto nodded. "That will probably happen... Consider it an added bonus to getting rid of your father's distorted desires."
"Right." Haru agreed.
"Just text us in the group chat as soon as he reads the calling card."
"Will do." Haru said as the school bell rang, the two packing up their things. "And Mako-chan?"
"Yeah?" Makoto asked, looking up at Haru.
Haru smiled warmly and said, "Thanks for being my friend."
"Thank you for being mine."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
"Okay, we all here?" Ren asked, doing a quick headcount as everyone present. He scanned their heads, then said, "Okay, we're good! Let's do it!"
"You two nervous?" Ann asked, looking over at Haru and Futaba.
"Oh please. This isn't my first boss fight. I can handle this." Futaba said snarkily.
"A little... But I'll be fine." Haru said, scanning the group before her eyes landed on Makoto. "You all have my back."
Makoto nodded her head once. "No matter what."
"We ready to do this?" Ren asked, looking between the group. Once everyone nodded for confirmation, Ren smiled and got out his phone. "Let's do this guys."
Ren pressed the navigation button and after a moment of distortion, the group was inside Okumura's Palace. The Phantom Thieves hit the ground running, quickly making their way through the Palace until they got to the spaceport where the Treasure was. The Phantom Thieves skidded to a stop at the base of the spaceport, Morgana pointing up to the materialized silver orb that was now the Treasure. "There it is! That's the Treasure!"
Sirens and yellow lights started going off all around them when Ren took a single step closer to the Treasure. Makoto's eyes narrowed as she tried to figure out what was going on, but then a robotic voice said, "Emergency launch sequence will now be activated. Certain areas may be shut off or destroyed."
"Emergency launch sequence!?" Ryuji asked in confusion.
The Treasure suddenly floated up and went into a large spacecraft nearby as Shadow Okumura's voice said over the loudspeakers, "There is no time to deal with you thieves. I must be making my exit. You can all stand and watch in despair as you go down with this base! Your destruction is imminent!"
Shadow Okumura cruely laughed as Makoto turned to everyone and said, "There's no time! We have to hurry before he blasts off!"
Ann looked around, seeing a series of ramps to go up to the ship. "There!"
"Okay, logistical question, can he really leave?" Haru asked as they started running. "I mean... In real life, he is kind of abandoning the company for a career in politics, but like... Can he actually leave the Palace?"
"We have no idea." Morgana answered. "This is a first."
"Well... That's frightening." Haru muttered to herself.
"A little... But we'll be fine... I think." Futaba said, trying to be positive.
"Everyone, focus! Avoid fights whenever we can!" Yusuke called out as they kept running.
"Fox is right! Let's keep going!" Ren agreed as the group managed to bob and weave between the robots blocking their paths.
The group managed to get into the main hub of the escape ship, Shadow Okumura standing a few feet away. Ryuji trailed behind the group, trying to catch his breath as he said, "Hey... Wait up! I... I'm still trying to get my leg back up to where it was before!"
"You're not gonna escape." Ren said, staring Shadow Okumura down as Ann handed Ryuji a water bottle to help him catch his breath.
"Looks like we caught up to you, Mr. CEO." Ryuji said, then took a quick swig of water.
"I..." Shadow Okumura said, staring everyone down. He locked eyes with Haru, then kneeled down to the ground to apologize. "I'm sorry! I've had a change of heart! I'll prove it!"
"Likely story." Futaba muttered.
"Father..." Haru said, doing her best to sound stern as she looked her father in the eyes.
"Haru, you were always so agreeable. Whether it was in school or after, you only ever did as I said... You've become so admirable." Shadow Okumura said, Makoto noticing that Haru looked incredibly uncomfortable the longer he kept talking. "Do you remember, Haru? You cried your eyes out when my work kept me from attending your first sports day. It was then that you stopped talking back to me. Honestly... You had me worried. Still, you stood up against me and became an independent young woman... Nothing could make a father happier than seeing that!"
"You... You still remember something that happened so long ago?" Haru asked nervously. "Back then, you poured your heart into making delicious food. You wanted to bring joy to others... Why did you change?"
"F-Forgive me, Haru..." Shadow Okumura said. Makoto felt her body tighten. He was avoiding the question. As if proving what everyone else was thinking, Shadow Okumura continued, "But I would never last if my Treasure was stolen! Please don't do it, I'm begging you!"
Haru took a few steps forward as Makoto quickly said, "Noir, be care-"
Haru turned back to Makoto, a small smile on her face. "Don't worry... I'll be fine. You can't solve every disagreement with violence, Queen."
Haru knelt down to her father's level and said, "Father... Please, let's end it here."
"Ah... Haru..." Shadow Okumura said, looking up at Haru. A cruel smile spread on his face. "You foolish girl..."
Shadow Okumura pulled out a remote and pressed a button, a blue forcefield going around the rest of the Phantom Thieves minus Morgana, who managed to jump out of the way. Haru's eyes widened as she asked, "WHAT!?"
"Noir, there's really no reasoning with him at this point..." Ann said nervously. "Points for effort though..."
"'Overcome failure at any cost, even if it means betraying others'... That is our family motto!" Shadow Okumura said as he stood up and stared Haru down. "The cold reality of kicking people down is part of business! Virtue and sentiment are for losers! What happiness can be found in acting with justice, but losing the battle?"
"What happiness can be found through profit gained by crushing the hearts of others!?" Haru asked angrily.
"Better that than fail! I'd much rather destroy others than wallow in the misery of debt! Regardless, I shall soon set sail into the political realm! To the upper echelons of the world! To utopia! My name shall be etched into the annals of history!"
"Well, that's an image." Futaba said snarkily to herself.
Shadow Okumura spread out his arms as he kept his gaze fixed on Haru. "Make your decision, Haru. If you cast them away, I'll let you join me on this ship. Stay, and you will be incinerated along with this entire base. Now then, what is your choice!?"
Haru turned around to look at everyone who was trapped, taking a deep breath and walking over. Shadow Okumura angrily said, "You are a fool if you choose them!"
"Noir...?" Makoto asked nervously. Haru didn't say anything, just giving the group a reassuring smile that silently said she chose them.
Shadow Okumura pulled out a gun, pointing it at Haru and Morgana. The two jumped once they noticed, but Shadow Okumura tilted his gun down to Morgana. "What about you there? Don't you want to get out of here alive? Want to board my ship? You're fighting against the others, are you not?"
"So you were spying on us..." Morgana commented.
"You'll gain nothing by staying with them... That's what you believe, isn't it?" Shadow Okumura asked. "You are absolutely right. Sell them out! Cut them off for your own personal gain! I'll even give you the switch once we take off... The one way to blow this place up. So, do we have a deal? I'll give you ten seconds. Time is money, after all..."
Morgana started chuckling to himself, shaking his head. He looked Shadow Okumura in the eyes and said, "Don't take me for such a fool... Everything's gains and losses for you, isn't it? I pity you, Mr. CEO. You lived with Haru for seventeen years and you still haven't realized that in this world, there are tons of things that money and fame can't buy!? She is too good for this world and I am so confused about how you ended up with her as a daughter! What point would there be in only saving myself when I have these guys watching my six!?"
Morgana turned his head to look at the trapped Phantom Thieves and continued, "Even though they all get on my nerves at random times, they're my family, and nobody could replace these guys, period! They may be idiots, but they're my idiots! You know what that means!? Your offer was a no-go from the start!"
In one swift motion, Morgana pulled out his slingshot, put one of his black marbles into the sling, pulled it back, and shot it at the remote in Shadow Okumura's hand. In shock from both Morgana's declaration and the slingshot attack, Shadow Okumura exclaimed, "What!?"
The barrier quickly went down as Futaba jumped into the air. "Way to go Mona!"
"Heck yeah!" Ryuji cheered.
"Way to aim, Mona!" Ann said proudly.
"Many thanks." Yusuke said, unable to hide his pride under his mask.
Ren nodded once. "You definitely deserve the good sushi tonight."
"Woah... It hit! Way to go me!" Morgana said chipperly, almost like he wasn't expecting it to actually hit.
"You are so cool, Mona!" Futaba said, running over to Morgana and scratching his head.
"The coolest." Makoto agreed, giving Morgana a proud nod while Morgana tried to shoo Futaba away.
"You totally stole the show, man!" Ryuji said, playfully smacking Morgana's ear.
"Now to deal with you..." Ren said, everyone turning their attention to Shadow Okumura.
"Father... It doesn't have to end like this..." Haru said carefully.
"So much for negotiation." Shadow Okumura said, sitting down on a floating chair.
"That's what you call negotiation?" Yusuke asked in shock. "I think we have different definitions of the word..."
"You rebels... There is time before launch... I will CRUSH YOU ALL!"
"Very well then." Yusuke said, staring Shadow Okumura down.
"Bring it!" Ann said, punching her fist into the palm of her left hand.
"You little... You won't get out of this alive!"
"It's time you surrender, Father!" Haru angrily said, readying her axe.
"Give up? Try saying that after you've taken down my company's elite soldiers!" Shadow Okumura said, snapping his fingers as a few blue robots got summoned in front of him. "Go my employees! Be the foundation upon which my victory is built!"
"Okay, we just gotta fight waves of employees... Simple enough." Makoto said calmly as the group started fighting the robots.
Once the first wave of robots was down thanks to Ren and Morgana using wind attacks, Shadow Okumura groaned and said, "Seriously, how worthless can you all be!? Whatever's become of company loyalty!? ... Very well then... Haru! Teach our employees how to demonstrate their loyalty properly!"
Haru showed no reaction as an alien version of her with teal skin wearing a neon pink spacesuit and a yellow jetpack walked to stand beside the Shadow version of her father. The only thing Haru said in return was, "Yeah... I saw this coming..."
Cognitive Haru simply said, "Yes, Father!"
"My Haru faithfully obeys my orders! After all, she's nothing like your charlatan!" Shadow Okumura said proudly.
"Okay, that's just rude." Makoto stated bluntly.
"Shadow Kamoshida said pretty much the same thing about me... Oddly enough..." Ann commented.
"Guys, don't let this get to you!" Futaba said from her Persona hovering above them. "Just remember: once we take Okumura down, it'll all be over. Let's wrap this up quick!"
"Not happening. You shouldn't have underestimated the strength of my company!" Shadow Okumura countered. "Employees, fall in line!"
Shadow Okumura snapped his fingers again and summoned more robots. He smirked as he said, "Every problem can be solved with more manpower... That is the strength of my company!"
"Happiness based on the sacrifices of others isn't true happiness!" Haru countered.
The group kept up this pace, working their way through all of the people Shadow Okumura sent their way. Every now and then, Cognitive Haru would add in with whatever drivel Shadow Okumura was saying, "There are no flaws in my father's logic. My father's words are absolute."
"Weird question, Noir, but does your father see you as a Pokémon? Just asking because that is all his cognitive version of you seems to be saying." Ryuji asked.
"Probably because he thinks that that is all I know." Haru countered, hitting the Shadows with a Triple Down gun attack. "So... I think so...?"
"I am so sorry." Yusuke commented as Shadow Okumura summoned more Chief Directors to fight them.
"Not your fault, Fox. You're good!" Haru said gently.
By the time they had gotten through the Executive Director, Shadow Okumura panicked and asked, "What!? Even him!? Someone! Is there anyone here!?"
Another large metal tube came from the ceiling to reveal another robot, but when the doors opened, there was nothing there. Haru stood up straighter and said, "Father, you've been forsaken, even by your own employees... Please, stop this madness. Or else, we will end it ourselves, right Joker?"
Ren nodded. "Give up now, Okumura!"
"If that's how it is..." Shadow Okumura said, looking over at Cognitive Haru. "Haru, I command you to go forth! Show them the might of our company! The situation here is dire! Protect me, Haru, even if it costs you your life!"
"He's SENDING HIS DAUGHTER INTO BATTLE!?" Ryuji shrieked in shock.
"What... The actual..." Makoto said, matching Ryuji's shock.
"Yes, Father!" Cognitive Haru said, black smoke covering her body as she stepped forward and turned into a ginormous robot that was hovering above them.
"So this is how he sees me... Nothing more than a puppet that dances when ordered..." Haru said bluntly as she stared up at her father's cognition of her. "I'd be lying if I said this didn't sting a little..."
"THIS IS FOR MY FATHER'S SAKE." Cognitive Haru said in a robotic tone.
A few of the Phantom Thieves launched magic attacks on Cognitive Haru, Morgana noticing something by the time Ann had launched a single flame attack. "Wait a minute... She's weak to everything we're throwing at her..."
Yusuke slowly looked over at Haru, who had the same horrified look on her face. "She's weak to everything... Ice, wind, nuclear, psychic, fire, electricity-"
"Oh, that's just cold..." Ann said, shaking her head in displeasure. "He seriously thinks you're weak to everything."
"What's the holdup, Haru!? If you don't stop them, my dreams... It seems I have no other choice... Haru, self-destruct! Detonate and take those damned thieves with you!" Shadow Okumura said harshly.
"He... He seriously sacrificing his own daughter to save himself!?" Futaba asked on horror.
"Noir...?" Makoto asked nervously as she looked over at Haru.
Haru's grip on her axe tightened even more. The expression on her face... It wasn't shock or betrayal... It was pure anger. "We have to get rid of it before it self-destructs."
"But Noir... That's..." Futaba said, unsure of how to phrase her words.
"That's... Not... ME!" Haru screamed, running over to Cognitive Haru and started slashing and chopping at the parts of the robot her axe could reach. "IT NEVER WAS ME AND IT NEVER WILL BE!"
"Oh shit..." Ren said, he, Ann, Morgana, and Ryuji jumped together in shock. That was the first time they had ever seen Haru that angry... It was like a switch had finally been flipped. "Remind me to never piss off Noir..."
"Ditto..." Ann agreed.
"Same here..." Ryuji said nervously.
"Yeah... This is... We keep her happy at all costs, got it!?" Morgana asked in a panic.
Makoto ran forward and punched Cognitive Haru, the real Haru looking over at Makoto in shock. Makoto nodded once and said, "I got your back."
Haru returned the nod as she screamed, "SHOW'S OVER, YOU PHONY! I AM NO LONGER MY FATHER'S SUBSERVIENT PUPPET! THE REAL ME IS STANDING RIGHT HERE, OPPOSING HIM!"
Yusuke took a few steps back before running towards Cognitive Haru. He jumped up and used his katana to slice the metal plating off of her neck, managing to expose the wire underneath. Yusuke rolled to the ground once he landed and yelled, "ORACLE, YOUR MOVE!"
"Oracle Bomb, coming down!" Futaba yelled as Makoto and Haru scrambled over to Yusuke, flying her Persona over the top of Cognitive Haru before dropping a glowing green bomb on top of her head, exploding Cognitive Haru to smithereens.
"So even Haru couldn't finish them off?" Shadow Okumura asked angrily. "I've had enough! Someone, get in here! Anyone!?"
"I think you're all alone because you've sacrificed everyone who could care." Makoto said angrily as Yusuke and Haru fanned out on either side of her, Ren, Morgana, Ryuji, and Ann running to join.
"Father, the time has come to end this! I hope you're prepared!" Haru said angrily.
Ren looked over at Haru. He motioned to Shadow Okumura and said, "You wanna do the final hit?"
"More than anything." Haru said, getting out her bazooka and shooting her shell at her father's Shadow. With that one hit, Shadow Okumura fell to the ground, his floating chair broken.
The group quickly gathered around Shadow Okumura as he blubbered to himself, "In the end, I am just one more in a lineage of failures..."
Shadow Okumura seemed to notice that Haru was standing to his left, looking up at her. "I will contact your fiancé and rescind the marriage offer. This may be the end of Okumura Foods... Forgive me, Haru."
Shadow Okumura started sobbing, his shoulders moving up and down as he collapsed on the ground. The anger Haru had just a few moments ago seemed to disappear as she looked down at her father. He almost looked pitiful. She took a deep breath and said, "Father... I..."
Ryuji interrupted her, taking a step forward. "You were behind all the breakdowns and mental shutdowns, weren't you?"
"I admit, I spent large sums of money to help my company grow and to crush business competitors..." Shadow Okumura said hesitantly.
"Answer me, dammit! Did you do it or not!?" Ryuji screamed.
"N-Not personally! I had a contract! All I did was make the requests to have them eliminated!"
Morgana's eyes widened. "Requests!? Then there really is a mysterious criminal in people's Palaces after all!"
"So it's true..." Makoto said, glancing over at Haru in concern.
"What kind of contract did you form... And with whom?" Haru asked gently, not letting any shock show on her face.
Shadow Okumura broke down into sobs again, Ryuji exhaustedly asking, "Come on! Stop cryin' and tell us!"
The whole room started shaking as warning lights blared, Morgana angrily saying, "Dammit, why now!? Mr. CEO, can't you stop that thing!?"
Shadow Okumura didn't answer, but the Treasure fell down to the ground with a loud thud. Morgana sighed, then said, "Oh well... We can't throw our lives away like this. We have to go."
Ren ran over to grab the Treasure as Ann asked, "We've taken your Treasure, now just answer one more question: have you seen this criminal's face before?"
Something exploded in the distance as Yusuke said, "We simply don't have the time to wait for his answer! When he confesses to his crimes, I'm sure we'll find out, but we need to go! NOW!"
Everyone started running back to the exit, but Makoto noticed that Haru stuck back with her father. Makoto paused, then said, "Noir, come on!"
Haru took a deep breath as she looked back down at her father and said, "Only you can follow through on your own responsibilities... That is what you've taught me, Father. I know you still have good in you, deep down. Don't prove me wrong."
Haru quickly caught up to Makoto, the two lagging in the back. Makoto looked over at Haru and asked, "Are you okay?"
"More or less... Thanks, Mako-chan."
"Anytime." Makoto said, nodding her head as she and Haru met the others at the exit and left the Palace.
☆○☆
The Phantom Thieves crash landed on the hard cement outside of Okumura Foods, Haru clutching her stomach as they all stood up. "Oh God... My heart... Is still pounding."
"We did a good job." Morgana said proudly. "So Okumura wasn't the culprit... But he did admit to making hit requests. I'm sure we'll figure out what that means when the change of heart is processed."
Haru looked down at the ground, seeing an old model for a spaceship. Haru kneeled down and picked it up, turning the box over in her hands and studying it while plastic clinked inside. "Hm... Is this..."
"Oh, that must be your father's Treasure." Ren commented.
"Though, why it's a model spaceship-" Yusuke started to question.
"He wanted this when he was younger... But my grandfather was too poor to buy it for him." Haru explained.
"Wait... You weren't always rich?" Ryuji asked. "You family could get a thousand of those things now..."
"Okumura Foods has been around for generations, but it was a small company before my father took over. My grandfather was a good man... But not the best at business. He'd even lend money with no collateral. Debt collectors were a frequent presence when my father was young."
"That... Must be why..." Yusuke said, staring at the model kit as Futaba typed out a few things on her phone. "Why he was so willing to pursue his own happiness at the expense of others..."
"Woah, Inari coming in with that thousand mile intuition!" Futaba commented, lightly elbowing Yusuke to tease him. She stared at her phone, her eyes going even wider. "And double woah, this thing's insane! It's a collector's item! And an old one at that!"
Yusuke looked down at Futaba's phone and said, "That is a staggering price-"
"I don't want to sell it." Haru interrupted.
"You don't?" Morgana asked.
"I'd much rather build it... With friends." Haru said, looking around the entire group. "The memory of that will be worth way more than whatever someone would buy for this."
"Then that's what we'll do." Ren agreed, everyone staring at him in confusion. "What, did you guys think I was joking about that sushi thing? We still have daylight. Besides... We gotta celebrate our MVP of today's battle, Morgana!"
"Wait... I really get sushi!?" Morgana asked excitedly.
Makoto laughed, then said, "Are we all down to do this tonight?"
"I mean... I'm free!" Ann said chipperly.
"Same here!" Futaba said excitedly.
"Ditto!" Ryuji agreed.
"I already did my homework, so I'm available." Yusuke added.
"Anything to prolong going home..." Haru said, smiling.
"Okay, then it's decided. Sushi and model spaceship building!" Ren said happily. "Let's split up into teams. One team goes to get the sushi and one to go get drinks and stuff. Both teams meet back at Leblanc."
Makoto nodded. "Sounds like a plan."
"Okay, Makoto, Haru, Inari, and I will go raid a convenience store for drinks. You and the Blonde Squad take Mona to go pick out his sushi!" Futaba said, marching away from the group.
"Futaba, wait!" Yusuke chided, running after Futaba. "You still don't know your way around Tokyo that well yet!"
Haru sighed, clutching the model close to her chest as she started running after Futaba and Yusuke. "Guys, wait for me!"
Makoto laughed, then looked over at Ann, Ryuji, Morgana, and Ren as Ren took off his bag for Morgana to climb back inside. "Meet you four at Leblanc?"
Ren nodded. "Meet you four there... Just make sure Taba stays out of trouble."
"You act as though I'm not the responsible one." Makoto said, turning on her heel and running after Haru, Yusuke, and Futaba.
Present Day...
"So that's it?" Sae asked. "You all just... Left to go get sushi?"
"Well, Panther, Skull, Mona, and I left to go get sushi. Queen, Noir, Fox, and Oracle left to go to the convenience store for drinks." Ren stated bluntly.
"Yeah, I got that, but... That's seriously it? Nobody went back in?"
"No. We all went our separate ways and met back up at Leblanc." Ren said quickly. "Technically speaking, Skull, Panther, Mona, and I all got back to Leblanc last and Fox, Queen, Oracle, and Noir beat us back, but I watched the four of them walk into the train station myself. My group was standing outside for a good ten minutes, trying to figure out where we were going to get sushi to go from. If either of them had come back, I would have seen them during that time frame."
"And... And you didn't do anything different?"
"No. We did everything the exact same way we did Kamoshida, Madarame, Kaneshiro, and Futaba Sakura. We went in, we cleared the path to the Treasure, we sent the calling card, we went back in, we had an epic boss fight, we stole the Treasure, and we left. Absolutely nothing about our methods changed from the previous times we had changed people's hearts." Ren explained.
"Then... If nothing you guys did changed, then why-"
"I think you know why."
Sae thought for a moment, then paused. "When did you all find this out...?"
"When did we first find out that things were going wrong, you mean?" Ren asked.
"Yes."
Ren thought for a moment, his memory hazy. "I... I guess the first time anyone really suspected anything about this not going the way we planned was a week and a half after we changed Okumura's heart."
"Okay... And how'd that happen?"
"Well... Keep in mind, this part is completely heresay from Queen, but I guess to start with the preamble-"
"More build up?" Sae asked exhaustedly. "Can't you just get straight to the point?"
"Hey, my build up will make sense in retrospect." Ren said defensively. "Do you wanna know the truth or not?"
Sae sighed. "Proceed."
"Alright... So a week and a half after we stole Kunikazu Okumura's Treasure..."
Chapter Text
One month ago...
"Hey Ren..." Futaba said cautiously once Ren answered his phone after school.
"Futaba, why does it sound like you're scheming something...?" Ren asked nervously.
"You remember what I'm having you work on with me...?"
"Are you referring to your promise list?" Ren asked. The first second he and Futaba had a chance to talk in private after all of the Okumura stuff had been handled, Futaba had told Ren that she wanted him to help her with this thing Wakaba had Futaba do when she was younger: fulfill one final promise list of things she needed to complete.
"Yes I am." Futaba said proudly.
"You want me to help you check something else off, don't you?"
"Yes I do!"
"What are we up to now?"
"School."
Ren sighed. "Okay, can you have everything you think you'll need ready by the time I get to Leblanc? I'll pick you up from there, and then we'll head back to Shujin... Maybe even pick up some dinner for Sojiro while we're out."
"Okay! Thank you!" Futaba said happily.
"You're welcome. Remember: grab everything you need and meet me at Leblanc. I gotta drop Mona off in my room."
"I know, I know. I'll meet you there."
"Okay. See ya soon, Taba."
"Bye!" Futaba said, hanging up the phone.
Ren snickered to himself, shaking his head as Morgana poked his head out of Ren's school bag. "You hanging out with Futaba?"
"Yeah. More promise list stuff." Ren answered.
"I bet that's gonna be fun." Morgana commented.
"Well... Look, I know that Futaba joined us at a strange time, and I know that she is... She's out there, but Futaba... She's..." Ren struggled to say, trying to form his words correctly. "The same level of closeness I already have with Futaba I have with Nanako. Like, trust me, I know that sounds insane, but it's like... It's like I've known her for my entire life already. The two of us just kinda... Get each other."
"Like... The same way you and Makoto get each other, or-"
"Ew, no, not like that. Like Futaba is already my sister. Yeah, she's a little zaney, but that's what makes her fun to hang out with. You never know what she's gonna say next."
"Well, that's true, I suppose." Morgana agreed. "Just keep her out of trouble, okay?"
"I was already planning on it, chill." Ren said, rolling his eyes.
Ren and Morgana boarded the train and headed back to Leblanc, walking inside and seeing Futaba sitting in one of the booths. Futaba quickly jumped up and waved hello to Ren. "Hi!"
"Hey Tabs. Gimme a sec, okay?" Ren said, giving Futaba a small smile as he quickly walked up to the attic. Ren set down his bag so Morgana could climb out as he said, "Behave yourself, got it?"
"You act as though I don't wander around by myself whenever you hang out with people." Morgana said jokingly.
"I'll be back in a few hours." Ren said, grabbing his school bag and slinging it back on his shoulder before walking back downstairs.
Sojiro looked over at Futaba and Ren from the counter and asked, "What are you two planning on doing?"
Ren and Futaba gave each other a nervous look before Futaba said, "My key item here is helping me do something."
Sojiro sighed. "Can either of you two be less vague?"
"I'm assisting Futaba in the completion of her super ultra mega finale promise list." Ren said as Futaba nodded enthusiastically.
Sojiro raised an eyebrow. "You're still doing those?"
"It's the promise list to end all promise lists!" Futaba said chipperly. "It's everything Mom would have wanted me to do if she was still here."
"We're working our way through the list so that she can feel more comfortable in public without me or anyone else in the group there since I'm not going to be in Tokyo forever." Ren elaborated. "We're tackling 'go back to school' on the list today, so I'm gonna take her to Shujin and show her around. That way, she has an idea on what, at least, one high school looks like when she takes the entrance exam."
"Are... Are you serious about that?" Sojiro asked in shock as he looked back at Futaba.
Futaba nodded. "I also convinced Inari to show me around Kosei at some point so I'm not limiting my options."
"We were thinking about picking up dinner for the three of us on our way back. Do you have any preferences?" Ren asked.
Sojiro thought for a moment, then said, "I could go for some ramen."
"Okay, ramen it is!" Futaba said, grabbing Ren's hand and dragging him behind her. "Let's go, Key Item!"
"We'll be back with ramen later!" Ren said as Futaba forced him out of Leblanc.
☆○☆
"Here we are... School..." Futaba said nervously as she looked around the entrance way of Shujin. "I think my heart is going to pop out of my chest."
"Don't overthink it, okay?" Ren asked. "We're just looking around."
"I... I know that..."
"Oh... Hey guys." Makoto said as she walked over to Ren and Futaba.
Ren smiled as he waved hello to Makoto. "Hey you..."
Futaba rolled her eyes as she caught Makoto blushing. "Can you two not flirt when I'm standing right here?"
"What are you guys doing here?" Makoto asked, trying to change the subject as Ren laughed to himself.
"Well... You see... I used to do this thing with my mom... She made promise lists for me that had things I promised to accomplish on them, so Ren and I made a final promise list together and he's helping me complete it." Futaba explained anxiously.
Ren sighed as he kept his attention on Makoto. "Futaba attempted to go to Akihabara by herself a few days ago and had a panic attack when people started asking her questions, so we're trying to reintroduce her into society to a point where she's cool going to places by herself without panicking by framing it as a promise list."
"Oh, I get it..." Makoto said, nodding with approval. "I'm guessing that school is somewhere on the list?"
"Uh huh." Futaba confirmed. "Number two spot."
"Do you want me to help show you around?" Makoto asked.
"Weren't you just leaving?" Ren asked nervously. "You have your interview with the police about the Kobayakowa thing at some point this week, right?"
"That's later on. I have time now." Makoto said quickly. "Besides, people are more likely to think we're showing around a prospective new student if I'm with you since I'm student council president, remember?"
"Oh yeah..."
Makoto chuckled to herself, playfully rolling her eyes. "Come on, you two. Let's show Futaba around."
Futaba smiled. "With you two here, this is gonna be just as easy as fighting a trash mob!"
Makoto nervously looked over at Ren. "That's a good thing... Right?"
"Trash mobs are low level enemies, so yes." Ren answered.
"Gotcha." Makoto said, falling in line with Ren and Futaba. "Any particular place you want to see, Futaba?"
"Not really... Just anywhere."
"Alrighty... You haven't been away from school for that long, right?"
Futaba shook her head. "I... Still remember a few things..."
"Okay... Let's start off easy then." Makoto said, leading Ren and Futaba into the cafeteria. Makoto opened the doors and spun around to look at Futaba, motioning to the multiple tables. "This, as I'm sure you can guess, is the cafeteria. You can choose to eat lunch in here, but Ren, Ann, Ryuji, Haru, and I typically either eat lunch in the student council room or on the roof."
"Lunch... That reminds me of this time I was the only kid who didn't get a pudding with my meal... Oh, and this other time I ate a strawberry with ketchup on it..." Futaba commented, sounding a little sad as she stared off into the distance. "I didn't notice 'cause they were both red... It was really gross."
Makoto slowly looked over at Ren, shocked and confused. Ren just shrugged in Makoto's direction, not knowing what else to say or do. Trying to save what was going on, Makoto quickly said, "Um, anyway, the cafeteria is really boring, huh? Let's move on."
Makoto quickly ushered Futaba out of the room, Ren following close behind. Eventually, the trio managed to make it up to the third floor of the school. Makoto slid open the doors to the library and said, "In case you can't tell, this is the school library. We have all of the regular academic fare: textbooks, encyclopedias, study guides, but we also have some manga and light novels here at the request of some particularly vocal students... This is even where Shujin's computer club meets since we don't formally have a computer lab. Who knows? Maybe if you come here, you could join the computer club?"
"So many books..." Futaba said, hesitantly scanning the bookshelves.
"You like reading, right?" Ren asked supportively, lightly elbowing Futaba. "I know you and I are working our way through your comic book collection together. Maybe I can find something in here the two of us can read later."
Futaba nodded, avoiding eye contact. "Back in elementary school, I memorized all the titles of the books on the shelves in just one glance. The other kids thought I was making it up when I told them though. But then, when I decided to recite back all the titles to prove it... They all just laughed at me and called me a freak... Do you guys think I'm weird?"
"No, of course not." Makoto said quickly. "If anything, I think you're quirky, and that honestly makes you really cool. It'd be boring to be normal."
"Yeah, definitely." Ren agreed. "I bet they were just surprised, that's all."
"No, they were really creeped out." Futaba said, starting to fiddle with the edge of her puffy green coat. "School is the worst..."
"Should we keep going...?" Makoto asked nervously.
Futaba nodded. "Yeah... We should keep going."
Makoto and Ren continued showing Futaba around the school, trying their best to keep Futaba chipper, but she just seemed sad the longer they walked around the school. At the end of the tour, Makoto lead them back to the entrance and said, "I'm sorry, Futaba."
"Don't be. It's my fault. I remembered all that sad stuff on my own. I guess dwelling on the past is a bad habit of mine, huh?" Futaba said, bowing her head in shame.
"Everyone does it, Futaba. It's what you do with that dwelling that matters." Ren said, lightly elbowing Futaba.
Futaba lightly slapped Ren's elbow, starting to laugh as she said, "Thanks Ren... And thanks to you too, Makoto. You really didn't have to stick around."
"Are you kidding? This has given me a nice brain break before I go to do my homework." Makoto said chipperly. "Besides, you even being willing to step foot inside of a school is huge progress, Futaba! You never would have gotten so worried about dwelling in the past like that before now!"
"Really?"
"Worrying about something is the first step towards changing it. Like I said, even stepping foot inside of a school is a huge breakthrough, right Ren?"
"Totally!" Ren said happily. "You're doing just fine."
"So... So you guys are happy with me even though I was totally depressed on that tour?" Futaba asked in confusion.
"More than happy." Ren added.
"Is this like that saying about when life gives you lemons...?" Futaba mumbled. "Maybe I just need to figure out how to make some lemonade out of all this..."
"That's the spirit!" Ren said excitedly. Ren noticed Kasumi carrying a box full of papers in her arms, bumping into Futaba and dropping her box. Ren quickly asked, "Kasumi, are you okay?"
Kasumi nodded as she bent down to grab some of the papers that had fallen out of the box. "I'm good, Amamiya-senpai. Thank you for asking."
Futaba quickly bent down to help Kasumi, gathering some of the other papers and handed them to her. Kasumi smiled and Futaba as she stood back up. "Thank you... Though I don't think I've seen you around school before."
"Yoshizawa-san, this is Futaba Sakura. She's thinking about transferring into Shujin next school year." Makoto elaborated. "Futaba, this is Kasumi Yoshizawa. You two would be in the same grade level."
"You're a first year too?" Kasumi asked excitedly.
Futaba nodded nervously. "Homeschool."
"That's fine! The more the merrier!" Kasumi said happily, looking down at her box. "I have to get these papers to Dr. Maruki and then go to gymnastics, but it was nice meeting you, Futaba-chan!"
"N-Nice meeting you too." Futaba stammered, clearly caught off guard.
"See ya, Kasumi!" Ren said, waving goodbye as Kasumi bowed and walked away.
"Look at you, already making friends." Makoto commented. "At this rate, you'll have so many friends before you even officially come to Shujin!"
"Friends..." Futaba said, looking down at the ground again.
"Taba... You good?" Ren asked nervously.
Futaba nodded, appearing as though she wasn't thinking of something even though Ren immediately knew that she was. "Yeah, I'm good... We should go get the ramen for dinner, right?"
"Yeah." Ren agreed.
"Before I forget, Futaba." Makoto said as she followed Ren and Futaba out of Shujin. "Haru and I were talking over lunch... Are you down for a you, me, Yusuke, and Haru meet up on Friday night?"
"I mean, I'm always available. Why?"
Makoto sighed. "Haru thinks that it'd be a good idea to attempt to teach Yusuke how to bake."
"I'd pay to see that." Futaba commented with a borderline evil grin. "I'm down."
"I'll text in the group chat about it later tonight, but Haru wants us to meet in her house."
"Is that really a good idea?" Ren asked. "How's her dad doing?"
"Same as he has been since the last update: locking himself in his bedroom and office, only coming out for food." Makoto explained. "That's why Haru wants us to meet at her house... To verify that he's okay. We'd be meeting after my police interview, but-"
"I can convince Inari to show me around Kosei during that time since he already agreed to... And hopefully not be depressed!" Futaba said, snapping her fingers and making finger guns.
Makoto laughed. "That's the spirit! So you're down?"
"Definitely."
"Okay. We'll text in the group chat and make formal plans later tonight." Makoto said, nodding her head once. "See you guys later?"
"Do you want us to walk to the station with you, or-" Ren asked cautiously.
"You're such a gentleman, but I can walk to the station by myself. Besides, I'm not going back to Shibuya right away. I'm meeting my sister at the prosecutor's office since she messaged me earlier about wanting to have dinner with me tonight." Makoto interrupted.
"... Call me after that dinner, okay?"
"Ren-"
"I'm just concerned given the things that she's said to you during dinner, that's all."
Makoto sighed, knowing that she couldn't exactly argue back about that. "Okay, I'll call you when Sis and I are done with dinner."
"Thank you." Ren said, a slight victorious smirk on his face.
Makoto rolled her eyes as she said, "Seriously though, I have to go meet my sister, so I'll see you two later... And talk to you later tonight, Ren. Goodbye."
"Bye..." Ren said, waving goodbye to Makoto.
"Bye Mom!" Futaba said snarkily Makoto and Ren both pausing before Makoto quickly exited through the school gate.
Ren glanced over at Futaba and said, "You and I need to have a serious talk about you referring to me and Makoto as Mom and Dad... Repeatedly."
"Well, if you two stopped flirting in front of me, I wouldn't have an in to do it." Futaba countered. "And I'm just teasing... Nobody else suspects a thing."
Ren sighed, and in an attempt to change the subject, he asked, "Sojiro is probably gonna start getting worried about us soon. Are you ready to go get ramen?"
"Let's make like a rabbit and hop to it!"
Ren snorted. "Okay, you dork."
"Um... Hello pot calling the kettle black! You're a dork too!" Futaba argued as she followed Ren off of Shujin's property and over to the subway station.
Chapter Text
One month ago...
"Right this way, Ms. Niijima." The police officer guiding Makoto to the interrogation room said as they left the elevator.
"Are all the interrogation rooms in the basement?" Makoto asked as she followed behind.
"Best way to stop anyone who wants to escape." The police officer commented as he opened up the first door he came up to, Makoto seeing three more doorways going down the side of the wall. "Wait in here. The detective interviewing you will be here soon."
"Of course." Makoto said, walking inside and sitting down at the table. She started fiddling with the chain of the necklace Ren had gotten her from Hawaii, her eyes glancing up at the camera and seeing the blinking red light to signal that it was recording. Makoto jumped when she heard the door open, seeing Goro Akechi walk inside. Makoto's gaze narrowed as she stared at Akechi. "Oh... You."
"Your sister thought you might respond to questions better coming from someone your own age." Akechi said, sitting down in the chair across from Makoto. "But hey, at least Sae-san made sure to put you in the better interrogation room."
"There's a difference?" Makoto asked, raising an eyebrow.
"The interrogation room at the end of the hallway doesn't have a functional security camera. The one in there is just for show." Akechi stated, opening up his notebook. "Let's get this interrogation going, shall we?"
"Okay... Fire away."
"You said that Mr. Kobayakowa was acting strange for the past few months, correct?"
"Not necessarily acting strange, but he kept asking me to do strange things and threatening me since I'm Shujin's student council president."
"Strange how?"
"He wanted me to find out who the Phantom Thieves are." Makoto said, Akechi giving her a perplexed look. "His rationale, from what I could surmise, was that since their first known target was Suguru Kamoshida, they had to be students of Shujin Academy. He tasked me with finding out who they were."
"And... Did you? Figure out who they are, I mean?"
"If I found out who they are, do you really think they'd still be around?" Makoto countered. "I am related to my sister, after all."
"How close were you? Did you have suspects?"
"My suspects were a dead end." Makoto states. "And when Principal Kobayakowa put up the help posters without my approval, that only lead to more dead ends."
"What do you mean?"
"They gave me information on an unrelated case, not on the Phantom Thieves." Makoto stated. "I wrote my report and gave up the search since it was effecting my studies."
"This paper, correct?" Akechi asked, going into his folder and producing the essay Makoto had written.
"Yes."
"And... When did you turn this in?"
"July... July 9th."
"The same day Kaneshiro had a change of heart?"
"Yes... Why?"
"How far in advance did you have this written?"
"Why are you asking?"
Akechi grabbed the essay and flipped through the paper. Once he settled on a page, he cleared his throat and said, "'The Phantom Thieves are just. They provided justice for everyone, both in regards to Kamoshida and with Kaneshiro.'. How did you know about Kaneshiro the day you turned this paper in?"
Makoto sighed, trying to quickly come up with a plan in her head. "Well... I had known about how Kaneshiro was targeting Shujin students to sell drugs-"
"How?"
"Instead of information on the Phantom Thieves, they gave me information on Kaneshiro." Makoto said calmly. She tapped her paper, remembering that she had some trouble phrasing that part of her paper. "I had most of this paper written before school on July 9th, but when I found out about Kaneshiro through the grapevine, I erased part of that sentence and added it in, as you can see from my eraser marks."
Akechi's eyes narrowed as he looked down at Makoto's essay, studying the paper. "Huh... I guess there are eraser marks here..."
"Mr. Kobayakowa wanted me to handle Kaneshiro as well, but I'm just a high school student. How could I have done that? How can I handle a mafia boss?" Makoto asked. "I can only do so much. If anything, Ren and the others were the ones keeping my anxiety down during all this."
"'Ren and the others'?" Akechi asked, giving Makoto a confused look. "Was this when you became acquainted with Ren Amamiya, the transfer student at Shujin with a criminal record?"
Makoto nodded. "In truth, Ren and his two friends, Ann Takamaki and Ryuji Sakamoto, were two of my suspects."
"Why?"
"The three of them were the ones who benefited the most from Kamoshida's change of heart. Kamoshida was going to get Amamiya and Sakamoto suspended for who knows what reason and it was Takamaki's best friend, Shiho Suzui, who tried to kill herself by jumping off of the roof. I looked into it, I realized that it was just a coincidence after they caught me watching their every move, and they all saw how much pressure Mr. Kobayakowa was putting me under." Makoto summed up, doing her best not to implicate the others. "I mean, Amamiya-kun is already on thin ice due to his record. Why would he jeopardize that?"
"Fair point... And your friend who recorded what Mr. Kobayakowa said after you turned this in and left the room-"
"Haru Okumura was just there for emotional support. We were talking outside of his office while he was on the phone, she hadn't stopped recording, so I recorded it in case something bad was going on. End of story." Makoto stated bluntly. "That's all it was... Covering my bases."
"I see..." Akechi said, scanning the essay again. "Then it seems I have no more questions for you. I will go find an officer to escort you out."
"Okay." Makoto said, watching as Akechi left the interrogation room. Makoto did her best to not seem as tense as she was feeling as a police officer walked inside the room and motioned for him to escort Makoto out.
Makoto followed the officer completely out of the station, then checked her phone for Haru's address once she was completely outside. Makoto didn't allow herself to completely loosen up from her tenseness until she was sitting in the train that would take her about ten minutes away from Haru's house.
Makoto enjoyed her peaceful walk to the Okumura estate, walking through the open gate and knocking on the front door. One of the housekeepers opened up the door and asked, "Are you the last one Ms. Okumura is expecting? Ms. Makoto Niijima?"
"Yes ma'am."
"Follow me." The housekeeper said, Makoto taking off her shoes and following behind the woman. The housekeeper lead Makoto to a large kitchen where Haru, Yusuke, and Futaba were already standing, brown powder already covering Yusuke's white Kosei uniform shirt. "Ms. Okumura, Ms. Niijima is here."
"Mako-chan!" Haru said chipperly, waving Makoto over to the chaos.
"What did I miss?" Makoto asked, watching over to see what they were doing.
"Haru is trying to teach Inari how to make brownies... It isn't going well." Futaba said, snickering as she took a sip of her waterbottle.
"Well maybe, it would go better if we had an extra set of hands!" Yusuke countered as he struggled to mix the brown batter.
"Do you need help?" Makoto asked, laughing as she carefully took the silver bowl from Yusuke's hands.
"It's not working!" Yusuke argued, watching as Makoto started mixing the brownie batter together with ease. "How!?"
"Well, you did kind of make your batter thick..." Haru said nervously as she also stirred her bowl of batter with ease. "You need more upper body strength in order to mix it together when it's that thick."
"I can take it from here, Yusuke." Makoto said reassuringly. "I'm sure it'll be good."
"I did what Haru told me... With a little bit of extra steps from me."
Haru looked up at Yusuke in horror. "What extra steps? When did you add in extra steps?"
"He added in chocolate chips and chocolate ice cream sauce." Futaba said, swinging her legs as she sat down on the counter behind Yusuke. "And he did it while you were putting away the white flour and vegetable oil."
"Tattletail." Yusuke whimpered.
"That's... Not as bad as I was imagining..." Haru admitted. "It... It should be fine..."
"It should be fine." Makoto agreed. She glanced over at Haru and nervously asked, "Are you... Doing okay? This is the first time the four of us have... You know..."
Haru nodded. "Yeah, I'm fine."
"Are you sure?" Yusuke asked. "It's okay to not be okay. I mean... You took out your anger quite victoriously on your father's cognition of you."
"I knew that it was coming, I had prepared myself for how he saw me because I knew that was how he stopped me... But actually seeing it and seeing how he was so willing to sacrifice me and how he thought I was so submissive that I would allow it to happen... It was different." Haru elaborated. She looked between Yusuke, Futaba, and Makoto and added, "Thanks for helping me take her down."
"I mean, whacking a robot version of you is nothing like stabbing dirt, but it sure did work pretty well." Makoto commented, causing Haru to laugh.
"Right." Haru agreed.
"Inside joke?" Futaba guessed.
"You have no idea." Makoto admitted.
The four laughed again while Makoto and Haru kept mixing their batter, the door to the kitchen opening up. Makoto looked over and saw Kunikazu Okumura walking into the kitchen. He looked over at Haru and quietly said her name, barely loud enough for Makoto to hear. Haru quickly set down her bowl and walked over to her father. "Father, are you okay?"
"... Food..." Kunikazu said quietly.
"Okay, you go sit down and I'll make you something. Do you want anything in particular?" Haru asked, guiding her father out of the kitchen as one of the housekeepers quickly walked inside to help.
"... Food..."
"Okay. I can work with that." Haru said as the housekeeper lead Kunikazu away.
Haru walked back over to the rest of the group, Futaba taking some deep breaths. Haru smiled and said while going to the fridge to find something, "Sorry about that, everyone."
"Is... Is that..." Yusuke asked nervously.
"He's been like that for the past few days, why?" Haru asked.
"That's... Not how Madarame was acting when he got his heart changed."
"What do you mean?"
"He was more... Stationary. He mainly laid in bed all day. He wouldn't eat, he wouldn't drink anything, he kept apologizing to me about everything, immediately after we stole his Treasure he found it hard to even look at me... And then, all of a sudden, he called a press meeting and he confessed to everything." Yusuke explained. "He didn't... Wander around aimlessly while saying one word."
"That... No, it... It couldn't be..." Futaba said nervously.
"What?" Yusuke asked.
"It's nothing." Futaba said quickly.
"Futaba..." Makoto said, tilting her gaze down to stare at Futaba.
Futaba simply sighed, knowing that she wasn't going to win. "He... He's kinda acting like my mom..."
"Like your mom how?" Haru asked for elaboration. "Like... Like turning into a sphinx and eating us or-"
"No, um..." Futaba took a deep breath, trying to think and calm herself down. "Before... Um... Before the accident... She'd wander around the apartment... Only saying my name. She'd wander around from room to room trying to do things and failing... Then... On the day... On the day of the accident, she said my name and collapsed in the road. A car hit her and she died on impact, hence the-"
"Suicide ruling." Yusuke interrupted.
"That... That's not what's happening to my father... Right?" Haru asked nervously.
Makoto shook her head. "No, of course not. We did everything the same as we always did. Nothing should be changing except his heart."
"Good." Haru said happily. "That's good to hear."
Present day...
"That was the first inkling of something going wrong?" Sae asked carefully.
"Queen told me about it at school the next day." Ren explained. "We all just... Decided to ignore it since it could just be a person thing. I mean, Futaba did pass out for a month after we changed her heart. Who were we to judge about that?"
"And... When did you all find out that it officially went wrong?"
"The same time as everyone else in Japan... But before I explain that-"
"Oh, for the love of God-" Sae said exhaustedly, tossing her head back.
"Don't you want to know how I evaded the police for so long in there before I inevitably got captured?" Ren asked, smirking. Sae sighed, then nodded. "Then this next bit is important."
"Very well... Carry on."
Chapter Text
One month ago...
Ren walked into school, smiling as he saw a text from Makoto, when he felt someone bump into him. Ren looked down and saw Kasumi. She looked sad and stressed, very different to how she had been when she met Futaba a few days prior. Concerned, Ren asked, "Hey Kasumi... You okay?"
"I'm fine, Amamiya-senpai. Excuse me." Kasumi said, quickly walking past Ren as she kept her head down.
Morgana poked his head out of Ren's bag and asked, "Didn't Yoshizawa seem off to you?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Something's up."
Ren looked down on the ground, seeing a red good luck charm sitting a few feet away from him. Ren bent down and picked it up, turning it over in his hands. "I think Kasumi dropped this..."
"Maybe you should try texting her...?" Morgana suggested. "I know that her phone is questionable, but it's better than nothing."
"Yeah... Good plan." Ren said, going to his small text chain with Kasumi to text her as he walked.
Ren sat down at his desk, still waiting for Kasumi to text back, as Ann sat down in front of him. "Morning!"
"Morning Ann."
Ann's eyes narrowed as she looked at Ren's phone. "Who are you texting? Nanako?"
"No, Kasumi. She dropped something in the hallway and she left before I had a change to give it back to her." Ren said, deciding to press the power button on his phone and stuff his phone into his pocket. "She... She didn't look okay. She looked really stressed."
Ann sighed. "What is this school putting that poor girl through?"
"I have no clue." Ren said honestly. He held up the red paper good luck charm. "I'm gonna try to check in on her after school and give this back."
"Good. I worry about her sometimes."
"You and me both."
The school day itself seemed to go by relatively quickly, especially since Ren had officially fallen into a routine: get to school, talk to Ann, attend classes, go to lunch with Ryuji, Ann, Makoto, and now Haru, attend more classes, and either go home or immediately go do some Phantom Thief stuff. His normal routine on this day, however, was abstructed when he got a phone call from Kasumi. Ren quickly answered as he walked out of the school and said, "Hello?"
"Hello? Amamiya-senpai?" Kasumi's voice asked, her end of the call crackling. "I'm sorry... I just now noticed that you tried to reach me. My smartphone seems to be acting up again..."
"You're okay. Where are you?" Ren asked quickly. "I have your good luck charm."
"Odaiba... In front of that stadium. You've found me there before, remember?"
Ren thought for a moment. There had been a handful of times where he and caught Kasumi staring and studying the construction. None of his other friends really knew about it. "Yeah, I remember."
"Sorry, Amamiya-senpai, but I really can't hear you, I gotta-" Kasumi said, her end of the call cutting out.
"Kasumi? Hello?" Ren asked.
"Where is she?" Morgana asked, slightly poking his head out of Ren's bag.
"That stadium in Odaiba... We gotta go. I'm worried about her." Ren said, quickly walking downstairs and going to the train station.
As soon as Ren got to Odaiba, he did his best to run as fast as he could over to the stadium. Morgana had half of his body out of Ren's school bag as the two approached Kasumi. When she noticed their presence, she looked over, surprised as she held her phone in her hand. Without warning, the area around them started distorting. Ren paused, Morgana's eyes widening in confusion. "What the...?"
Ren studied what was now in front of him, a large spiral building with a staircase in front of it that reminded him of a tree. Ren looked down at his clothes, noticing he was in his Phantom Thief attire. With horror, Ren asked, "How did we get into the Metaverse...?"
"We never activated the Nav." Morgana said, looking at himself in his Metaverse form. "Wait... You don't think Yoshizawa..."
Ren paused, looking over where Kasumi had been standing a few moments before. She was gone. "Where'd she go...?"
Morgana nervously looked over at the large building in front of them and asked, "You... You don't think she..."
"We gotta go." Ren said, charging head first into the weird building with Morgana following behind.
The two ran inside the building, everything a stark white, as they navigated through displays and hallways filled with different types of flowers. As Ren and Morgana climbed on top of the supports in the rafters, Ren heard Kasumi's say, "Who's there!?"
"That was Yoshizawa, right?" Morgana asked.
Ren nodded. "Doesn't sound good."
"Keep your guard up." Morgana commanded as he and Ren kept moving closer to the sound of Kasumi's voice.
Ren eventually spotted Kasumi on the other side of the rafters in front of a large door, a girl who looked identical to Kasumi in between Kasumi and the door. The other girl's hair was down and she was wearing black glasses, but she was also wearing a sparkly blue gymnastics leotard. Ren assumed that this was Sumire, Kasumi's twin sister who had recently passed, but... What was she doing here? What was this place? Kasumi seemed just as shocked as she took a step back and asked, "Why... How are you here!?"
"Who's that? Is she a cognitive being?" Morgana asked as he and Ren jumped down to the ground.
"I... I have no idea." Ren answered honestly.
"I... It's my fault..." The girl in the leotard said hesitantly.
"What..." Kasumi asked in confusion.
"Let's go!" Morgana said as he and Ren ran over the stairs and to get in front of Kasumi.
"You must... Kasumi..." The girl said, some serious grief behind her words. Her words only made Ren more confused with the situation. What was going on?
"Stop! Stop it!" Kasumi cried. Before Ren and Morgana managed to reach her, Kasumi collapsed on the ground. A large spindly creature appeared behind the girl in the leotard, knocking her down to the ground. The two girls stared at each other, Kasumi curling into herself.
"You must..." The girl in the leotard said, extending her hand to Kasumi. The girl evaporated into black mist, Kasumi not taking any notice.
"Heresy..." The spindly creature said, glaring at Kasumi. "You dare to spurn our lord's mercy..."
The spindly creature exploded into a Shadow, Ren quickly running in front of Kasumi as Morgana kneeled in front of her and asked, "Are you okay, Yoshizawa?"
Kasumi looked up at Morgana, shrieked, and scooted away from Morgana as fast as she could. Kasumi bumped into Ren's legs, Ren turning around and awkwardly waved hello. "Hey Sumi... How you doin'?"
"AMAMIYA-SENPAI!?" Kasumi shrieked. "WHY ARE YOU, WHAT IS-"
"Get back, we'll keep you safe." Morgana interrupted.
"Keep me safe from... From WHAT!?" Kasumi asked.
"Accept yourself... Our lord laments the foolishness birthed from your pain!" The Shadow said angrily.
"What are you talking about!?" Kasumi asked, motioning to the Shadow. "What even are you!?"
Voices from around the room started echoing to a degree that Ren couldn't understand, but Kasumi seemed to. She started panicking the longer the voices echoed, and eventually Kasumi quietly said, "I've had enough of this..."
"Yoshizawa...?" Morgana asked nervously.
"You're telling me I'm not cutting it!? As if I don't know that better than anyone!" Kasumi argued as she started to stand up. "Still... I don't care what anyone says about me... I will NOT tolerate anyone speaking ill of our dream! It's all in your best interest... Filling my life with this pressure... Demanding the results that you want..."
"I... Feel like we missed a few chapters..." Ren said, looking over at Morgana nervously.
"Is... Is she..." Morgana asked, sharing Ren's concerned look.
"And now you're all branding me a failure!?" Kasumi argued. "Let me remind you who you're talking too... I am... KASUMI YOSHIZAWA!"
Ren tilted his head as Kasumi started glowing in rainbow light. It... It felt like she was awakening to a Persona, but something about this felt different... Kind of like how Nanako felt when he completed their confidant. It felt the same, but... Different. "This is... I think she is...?"
"You think?" Morgana asked nervously. "No clearer answer?"
"Okay, I am figuring all this out at the same time you are, Mona. Give me some leeway." Ren said exhaustedly. "All I really know is that doesn't feel like when everyone else got their Persona... No tug in my gut."
"Yeah, well, the last person you saw get their Persona completely was Oracle, and-" Morgana attempted to argue.
"This even feels different compared to Oracle." Ren interrupted. "It's strange... This doesn't feel like anything I've felt before."
The rainbow light died down and Kasumi was standing again, now wearing a solid black leotard, thigh high black boots, a black jacket, red leather gloves, a black ribbon holding up her ponytail, and a silver chain around her waist with a silver rapier dangling from it. Ren took a long look at Kasumi's outfit, realizing it looked familiar. "Wait a minute..."
Morgana snickered, "You shoulda gotten a copyright on your look, Joker."
"Oh shut up." Ren said, quickly joining Kasumi on the front line.
"This time, I'm going all in with Cendrillion!" Kasumi said, Ren studying the floating crystalline woman floating behind Kasumi.
"We'll show you the way to do this!" Morgana said, getting out his sword. "Nothing too reckless, okay?"
"Thank you! Please do!" Kasumi said as the three launched in to fight the Shadow.
Taking down the Shadow itself was relatively easy, especially since Kasumi seemed to have the one skill it was weak to in her arsenal, and when the Shadow was dead, Kasumi stumbled back, her voice shaking, "Whew... I... I don't really..."
"Are you okay?" Morgana asked nervously.
Kasumi nodded. "I can't... Be weak anymore..."
"That's not answering the question." Ren said exhaustedly. He walked over to Kasumi, wrapping an arm around her waist. "Come on, let's get you out of here."
"Why... Why are we dressed like this?" Kasumi asked as Ren forced her out of the Palace.
"Long story. I'll explain when we leave. I'll even pay for food. That cafe in Shibuya sound good?"
"Food... God, why am I so hungry?" Kasumi asked, trying to think.
"Usually happens after you awaken a Persona." Morgana answered.
"A... A Per-what?" Kasumi asked nervously.
"Again, long story. We'll explain everything as soon as we get to the cafe." Ren promised Kasumi. "Let's get out of here."
☆○☆
"So that's about it." Ren concluded as he took a final sip of his drink. He, Morgana, and Kasumi had gotten to the cafe in quick time after getting out of... Wherever they went, and Ren and Kasumi had gotten a table.
"Okay, okay, so for a review," Kasumi said, looking around to make sure no one was eavesdropping as she lowered her voice. "You're the leader of the Phantom Thieves."
"Yes."
"The... Cat thing-"
"He's not a-"
"I'm not a cat!" Morgana protested.
"Oh... My apologies... The furry creature that is currently residing in your bag can't be heard by anyone else unless they went into that same place you and I just came from because of something called cognition."
"Yes." Ren confirmed.
"We got to... That place because some app got downloaded onto my phone without my knowledge and took us there."
"Yes."
"And you guys decide to change the hearts of people who especially need it due to their distorted desires, whether those desires are bad or not."
"Yes."
Kasumi slowly nodded. "Alright... I suppose that makes sense... And that thing I got... That's called a Persona, yes?"
"Right."
"And that Persona thingy and the costume change gave me the ability to fight against that Shadow thingy."
"Correct."
"Okay... How did I..."
"That's what I've been trying to figure out. The rest of my... After school club got their Personas out of sheer anger and frustration." Ren said, getting out the good luck charm and sliding it across the table. "Did something happen today that pushed you over the edge? You only go to Odaiba when you're depressed."
"Shujin... Is going to take away my honor student status if I don't get first in the next meet."
"But... But you got third in your last one when you didn't even place in your first!" Ren protested.
"It doesn't matter to them... They're saying that they need to tie up loose ends now that Principal Kobayakowa is dead and I'm a loose thread they need to get rid of since I'm not performing the way they want me too." Kasumi said, grabbing her grilled cheese sandwich and took a bite. "Dr. Maruki tried to convince the vice principal not to do that, he kept saying that putting that much pressure on me was going to affect me adversely during the meeting and he kept advocating for me when I left, but why would they listen to my therapist, right?"
"That sucks Kasumi... I am so sorry." Ren said sympathetically. "That's messed up."
"It's not your fault, Amamiya-senpai." Kasumi said sadly. "I heard them calling me useless, and I guess I just..."
"You're okay. Believe it or not, this isn't the first time someone has snapped because they were called useless." Ren said, smiling to himself as he remembered what led up to Makoto awakening her Persona.
"I'm sorry to have caused you so much trouble, Amamiya-senpai... Both with going into the Metaverse and giving me back my good luck charm."
"It was no trouble, Sumi. You're good." Ren said quickly. "It was no trouble."
"But still, I'm sorry..."
"Do you... Mind getting out your phone real quick?" Ren asked.
"Of course not... Why?" Kasumi said as she unlocked her phone.
"The app I was telling you about has a search history. Maybe we could see who's Palace that was." Ren said quickly.
"You know what the app looks like." Kasumi said, handing Ren her phone.
Ren scrolled through Kasumi's apps and found the Meta Nav. He clicked on it and went to the search history, seeing a series of question marks in place of the name. Ren lowered his phone to Morgana's level and asked, "What do you think of this?"
Morgana studied the phone, tilting his head in confusion. "Huh... That's a new one..."
"What's a new one?" Kasumi asked.
"It's not displaying a name..." Ren said, showing Kasumi her phone.
Kasumi took her phone back, her eyes narrowing. "Interesting..."
"We should keep our eyes on this place... You know, for future reference." Ren said, glancing down at Morgana.
Morgana nodded in confirmation. "Yeah... But first we'd need to find out who that belongs to since we won't be able to act without unanimous decision anyway."
"Right." Ren agreed.
"And you can join us and take care of the Palace Ruler with us-" Morgana said, looking up at Kasumi.
"No thank you." Kasumi interrupted.
Morgana blinked a few times. "Are... Are you for real?"
Kasumi looked Ren in the eyes. "You remember what I said when you, Akechi-san, and I were at that cafe, right?"
Ren nodded. "That you don't necessarily agree with what the Phantom Thieves are doing."
"Right... And in retrospect, knowing what I know now, I'm sorry for saying that to your face, but when I awakened to my Persona, I realized something. I can't keep obsessing over my shortcoming in gymnastics like this. I need to... To get all that straight before I even consider pledging myself to something like that. If I did agree to join, I'd want to give all one hundred percent of my energy to it, and I simply can't do that right now." Kasumi said sternly. "While I don't entirely agree with how you guys are going about this, I do agree that people need to be held accountable for their actions."
Ren nodded. "I respect that. No pressure."
"Thank you for understanding." Kasumi said, bowing her head. "I promise I won't say a word about this to anyone though."
"I never thought you would." Ren said, giving Kasumi a small smile.
"If... If you need my help with anything though, outside of all this mayhem or not, let me know. I may not be experienced with this sort of thing, but I will do whatever I can to help you." Kasumi added.
"I appreciate it."
"Now then... Shall we continue our meal?" Kasumi asked, grabbing one of the french fries from Ren's plate.
"Hey!" Ren protested while Kasumi laughed.
Present day...
Sae just stared at Ren, unsure of how to take what he just told her. Sae shook her head as she said, "So... So this girl... Do you have a codename for her as well?"
"Well, she's not officially a Phantom Thief, so no."
"Can you... Give her one real quick so I can just refer to her as something so I don't have to vaugely refer to her as 'the girl' anymore?"
Ren thought for a moment, trying to think of something that could represent Kasumi. "Ribbon."
"Ribbon? Seriously?"
"You told me to come up with come up with something." Ren said defensively. "I'm not about to sell out Ribbon! I'm no snitch!"
Sae sighed, deciding to leep going. "Okay... So... Based on what you just told me... Ribbon had a... A Sailor Moon-esque awakening to her Persona in a Palace that nobody has even gone into besides you, Ribbon, and the talking cat-"
"He's not a cat." Ren said on instinct.
"And Ribbon isn't officially a Phantom Thief, but she helped you evade police for a little bit before you got captured? Do I have that right?"
"Yes."
"Are... Are you still high off of the drugs?"
"Are you seriously asking me that after everything I've told you, Sae?" Ren asked. "Now is when you stop believing what I'm saying?"
"Alright... I admit, that's a fair point." Sae agreed. "Have you and the others figured out who that Palace belongs to? The one Ribbon got her Persona from?"
Ren shook his head. "No... We've been kind of busy, in case you can't tell."
Sae looked up from her notes, looking extremely annoyed with Ren's sass as she continued, "Do... Do the rest of the Phantom Thieves know about Ribbon?"
"No... Well, sort of. Technically speaking, the only Phantom Thief who does know about her is Queen, and that's because I told Queen about an adventure I went on with Ribbon and Crow that really has no bearing on any of this."
"Who... Who's Crow?"
"A special secret party member you'll find out about later."
"And... And what adventure-"
"You ever hear of the street artist Guernica?" Ren interrupted.
"But... But Guernica never got a calling card..."
"Hence why the details of Crow, Ribbon, and I's adventure with Guernica has absolutely nothing to do with that fancy file you got there." Ren said, motioning to Sae's file with his handcuffed hands. "Now, do you finally want me to conclude this Okumura arc so we can get on with why you really wanted to talk to me? While my memory on that is still kinda hazy, but I can tell you what I remember."
Sae sighed. "Yes... Tell me everything you can about that day."
Chapter Text
One month ago...
"Woah, you have a whole garden up here?" Futaba asked as she, Yusuke, Ren, Ann, Ryuji, and Makoto followed Haru up to Shujin's rooftop.
Haru nodded. She surveyed the mess of dirt and sprawled out flower seed packets as she explained, "The seasons are changing, so I thought it might be nice to change over the plants as well... Though things were quite hectic this morning so I didn't get a chance to clean up from yesterday."
"Right... Your dad's having that press conference tonight." Ryuji remembered from their group texts earlier in the day. "I guess things were kind of busy this morning for you, huh?"
Haru nodded. "I got a few free hours to stress chop some wood though, so it wasn't a complete waste."
"You... You chop wood as stress relief...?" Ren asked nervously.
Futaba nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah! She showed me, Inari, and Makoto her chopping station when we went over there! It's actually really cool!"
"That... Explains so much..." Ann commented.
"But I was thinking..." Haru said, looking over at Yusuke. "That this replanting can be a Yusuke Kitagawa production since we were talking about making my garden more aesthically pleasing earlier."
"We will simply be... Balancing the color placement of some of the flowers." Yusuke said, digging into his school bag and pulled out his sketchbook. "I drew a map during lunch."
"Of course you did." Morgana said, rolling his eyes as Ren let him out of his school bag.
"Regardless of my aesthetic simplicity, Haru chose the flowers herself, so I'm sure the beds will look amazing regardless of the placement." Yusuke said, Haru beaming with pride.
"Well, what are we waiting for?" Makoto asked, rolling up the sleeves of her white turtleneck. "Let's get to work!"
Futaba started snickering to herself as she joked, "Is Morgana a part of the aesthetic color placement? Are we planting him too?"
Morgana playfully glared at Futaba as he countered, "Weren't you a shut-in until recently? Maybe you should photosynthesize while we're out here."
"Woah, Mona coming in with the burn out of nowhere!" Ren said while laughing.
"Oh come on, Morgana, I was just teasing. I'm not a leaf." Futaba said quickly. "You can help us dig!"
"Okay, okay, let's divide into teams so we can get this done." Haru said, laughing as Morgana's fur stood straight up. "We need a digging team, a watering team, a planting team, and the team managers... Which, technically speaking, is me and Yusuke."
"Ann and I can handle watering the plants." Ryuji suggested, he and Ann high fiving.
"Mona and I will dig the holes for the seeds!" Futaba said chipperly, Morgana sighing since he knew he had no choice.
"I guess that leaves you and me to do the actual planting, huh?" Ren asked, looking over at Makoto to give her a suspicious look.
"I guess so..." Makoto said, sharing Ren's suspicious look as she walked over to him.
"Okay, I'll get the seed packets set up according to Yusuke's diagram, and then you and Mona-chan can start making the holes for the seeds, Futaba." Haru said, walking around the roof and grabbing the different seed packets.
Ren lowered his head to be closer to Makoto's and commented, "Notice how everyone partnered up to leave us as the last two?"
"Yeah, I noticed." Makoto whispered back. "They think they're being sly, but they really aren't."
"I know." Ren agreed. "I mean, I was going to partner with you regardless, but-"
"They're so obvious."
"They're so obvious."
The group got to work, planting the seeds in the flower boxes and cleaning up whatever messes they made as they worked. Yusuke tilted his head, making a frame out of his thumbs and pointer fingers as he muttered to himself, "Maybe the snapdragons should go two centimeters to the left..."
"Is that really going to make that much of a difference?" Ann asked as she and Ryuji filled up the plastic watering can.
"It could." Yusuke countered.
"So what are we thinking for our celebration party?" Ryuji asked. "I was thinking the school festival, but-"
"A celebration party?" Haru asked.
"To celebrate our victories." Makoto elaborated as she covered a new group of seeds she had planted. "Our celebration party for Kaneshiro was camping in Ann's backyard."
"But we also need to have a welcome party for Haru too." Morgana added.
"There's a welcome party too?" Haru asked in surprise.
"To welcome any new members into the group. It started when Yusuke joined and we had hotpot in my room." Ren explained as he tore open a new pack of seeds for the next box. "For Makoto, it was that fireworks festival where we met for the first time and then heading over to Leblanc to play Super Smash Bros when it got rained out, for Futaba it was the beach-"
"No, our celebration was heading over to the beach." Makoto interrupted. "Futaba's welcome party was us all chilling in your room when the news about what, exactly, Futaba did to them got dropped."
"Right, right, I forgot about that." Ren said, nodding his head. "So you get to have a welcome party and a celebration party."
"... And I get choose?" Haru asked carefully.
"Obviously you get to choose what you want your welcome party to be."
Haru stood up, wiping her hands. "I'm gonna go check something..."
Haru quickly walked to a corner of the roof and got out her phone, dialing a number and putting it to her ear. Ann nervously looked at everyone and asked, "Is anyone else concerned about what she's thinking?"
"Slightly." Makoto agreed.
"I'm sure it'll be fine." Futaba said flippantly. "I mean, what is she gonna do, buy a whole building for us to take over?"
"Well... It's not like we know how much money Okumura Foods has..." Morgana cautiously commented.
"Excellent! We'll be using it." Haru said chipperly, ending her call and walking back over to the group. "I know where my welcome party is gonna be."
"... Where...?" Ryuji asked nervously.
Haru's smile grew into a smirk. "How would you guys feel about Destinyland?"
The entire group all slowly looked at each other, trying to figure out if Haru was serious or not, and when they looked back over at Haru, Ren spoke first. "Like... Like the theme park Destinyland?"
"The magical kingdom of dreams Destinyland?" Futaba added.
"Yeah! How we go there for my welcome party tonight?" Haru suggested.
"Um... Haru... I truly don't think I have the money in my miscellaneous-" Yusuke said nervously, almost like he was trying not to crush Haru's spirit.
"Oh no, you wouldn't be paying for it... Okumura Foods would." Haru said quickly.
"Okumura Foods would be paying for what now?" Ann asked in shock.
"Haru... Explain." Makoto said sternly.
"Okay, so part of the reason why I didn't come to school until after lunch today was because there was going to be some company party at Destinyland tonight where employees could bring their families, I was actually going to invite you to come with me, Mako-chan, since Sugimura thinks that Destinyland is for children, but my father canceled it because of his emergency press conference." Haru explained. "I was helping some of the other people both plan the venue for my father's press conference and try and cancel all we could... But we couldn't pull out of Destinyland because we wouldn't get the deposit back. I just checked with one of my father's assistants... And they said that we can go there on Okumura Foods money since they already paid for the whole park and it'd be a waste otherwise."
"They paid for the whole park!?" Ryuji asked excitedly.
Haru nodded. "All rides and gift shops will be open and we'll be eating at that restaurant right in front of the castle! We'll be the only eight people in the entire park."
"That... That is just too cool to pass up..." Ann commented.
"Okay, but how are we gonna get there?" Ren asked. "No trains go there, no trains on the subway system anyway, and I've seen the car your father has you ride in, Haru. I don't think it can fit seven humans plus a Morgana."
An idea coming to Makoto's mind, she said, "But I know what can... I just need a licensed driver with me."
"I can provide that!" Haru said, raising her hand enthusiastically.
"... What are you planning?" Yusuke asked nervously.
"You'll see... Everyone, get cleaned up and meet at my apartment!" Makoto said chipperly. She quickly grabbed her school bag and said, "We'll leave for Destinyland as soon as everyone gets there!"
Makoto left the roof in a blur of motion, leaving everyone else on the roof confused. As a joke, Futaba cleared her throat and said, "Five hundred yen that Makoto is kidnapping us."
Ren sighed, rolling his eyes as he stood up. "Come on... Let's get ready and meet at Makoto's apartment."
☆○☆
Ren and Futaba knocked on Makoto's door, Ann opening it up. She backed up and turned her head in as she yelled, "Ren, Futaba, and Morgana are here!"
"Are we the last ones?" Ren asked as he and Futaba got inside.
"No, we're still waiting for Haru." Ann said as Ren looked at the various states of school uniform undress. Ryuji was sitting in on the couch talking to Yusuke, Ryuji wearing a baggy yellow sweatshirt and his uniform pants while Yusuke was wearing a blue jacket over his school uniform shirt for extra warmth. Ann shrugged, the sleeves of her thick pink sweater wrinkling. "She said she and her driver were on the way."
"Cool, cool." Ren said, stuffing his hands into his own black sweatshirt as Futaba climbed onto the couch and slid next to Ryuji to join his conversation with Yusuke, one of her boots getting caught on the black leggings she put on under her shorts for a split second before she readjusted.
"We still waiting for Haru?" Makoto asked as she walked out of her bedroom with her dark blue purse. Makoto readjusted the red button up cardigan she had on as she quickly got on her shoes.
"Yeah, we-" Ann said, hearing another knock at the door. "That's probably her."
Makoto walked over to the door and opened it up, discovering Haru standing outside wearing a pastel purple poncho over her pink school sweater. Haru waved hello, her driver behind her nodding his head once as Haru said, "Sorry to keep you all waiting!"
"You're good! Let's go to the parking garage!" Makoto said happily.
"What's in the parking garage...?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"You'll see, just be patient..." Makoto chastised as the group kept moving.
Makoto led the group down to the parking garage and over to a blue van that had a familiar shape. Makoto motioned to it and announced to everyone, "I have a van!"
"... When did you get a van...?" Ren asked, looking over at everyone else to make sure he wasn't seeing things. Based on everyone's expression, he wasn't: it didn't just look like the Monabus to him either.
"Sis got it for me while we were in Hawaii... She said it was because she felt bad about missing my birthday back in April since I technically have my permit." Makoto said, going around to the front seat as Haru's driver joined her in front. "After she told me about Principal Kobayakowa and showed me the van, she also said that I'm not allowed to drive it unless I have adult supervision until I get my official license when I turn eighteen."
"... Why is that giving hush money...?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"It... Gave me that energy too... But at least we have it for future group trips...?" Makoto asked hopefully as she buckled her seatbelt. When nobody moved to get in, Makoto said, "I have an adult with me. I can drive. Get in."
Everyone followed Makoto's orders and climbed inside, every looking around the inside and inspecting the van as Makoto put the keys into the ignition. It sure did look like the Monabus... Except for the blue color of the van. As Makoto drove and made chit chat with Haru's typical driver, Ann leaned over to Ren and whispered, "This is kinda freaky... Right?"
"Yeah, no kidding." Ren quietly agreed. "This is a weird sense of deja vu..."
"Where did Sae even find this thing?" Morgana whispered.
"I have no idea..." Ren quietly said, leaning back in his seat.
Makoto pulled into the Destinyland parking lot a few minutes later and after Haru spoke to the person guarding the gate, Makoto parked the van and everyone got out. Haru's driver cleared his throat as he said, "Ms. Okumura, I'll be waiting at the restaurant for you when you need me."
"Are you sure?" Haru asked carefully.
Her driver nodded, taking a few steps away from the group. "Go have fun."
"Okay... What do we do first?" Ryuji asked. "We do have the whole park to ourselves... Right?"
"We do!" Haru said chipperly.
"I kinda want to go to Galaxy Mountain or Pirates of the Mediterranean-"
"Wait, wait, wait..." Ann said, looking over at Ren and Yusuke with a smirk on her face. "This is you two's first time at Destinyland, isn't it?"
"I... Came here with Madarame once for a sculpture he has in the park... Or I guess claimed was his, so no." Yusuke admitted. "I... Didn't really get to go on the rides though. I got flavored popcorn though."
Ren shrugged. "Correct you are, Ann."
"Okay, before we do anything," Ann said quickly. "We need to get the goofy little headbands and hats."
"Oh my God, yes!" Haru said excitedly. "I'll pay!"
"Last time I was here, they didn't have that..." Futaba commented as she and Yusuke followed behind.
"Oh no..." Makoto said, laughing as Haru and Ann while they dragged everyone into a nearby store.
Makoto looked around a store, wandering away from the group, when Ren walked over with an playful smile on his face. "Hey Mako..."
Makoto looked over, sighing heavily. "What did you do?"
"Oh... Nothing... Nothing at all..." Ren said, trying to sound casual as he stood next to Makoto, watching her pick up a coffee mug. "I found you a pair of ears..."
"Oh did you now?" Makoto asked, looking up at Ren. Ren pulled a pair of brown cat ears from behind his back, a silver crown with blue and red gems in the center. Makoto shook her head and said, "I'm not wearing that."
"Why not? Everyone's getting one, even Ryuji!" Ren said, motioning to Ann and Ryuji as Ann handed Ryuji a pair of plain brown bear ears.
"... Even you?"
"Well... I haven't found a pair I like yet..." Ren said defensively.
"If I get to pick out the ones you get, then I'll wear that one."
"... What do you have in mind...?"
"Follow me." Makoto said, grabbing Ren's hand and leading him over to the ears. Without a second thought Makoto grabbed a pair of black cat ears that had a blue and red jester hat with tiny silver bells on the flaps of the hat and held it out to Ren. "This one."
Ann took one look at the headband, starting to cackle. "That's just too good! A joker hat for a Joker!"
Ren laughed, trading cat ear headbands with Makoto and placing his headband on his head. "This is purrfect."
Makoto giggled, placing her cat ears on her head. "You're hissterical, Court Jester."
Ren jokingly bowed to Makoto as his bag with Morgana in it swung down, the bells on his jester hat jingling. "I do aim to entertain, My Liege."
"You two make me sick." Morgana muttered from Ren's bag, just loud enough for Ren and Makoto to hear.
Ryuji rolled his eyes, as if he was annoyed by this display as well, then said, "Come on, let's bring the stuff to Haru so she can pay for them."
"Wow, you being the sensible one... That's concerning." Ann said jokingly as she, Ryuji, Ren, and Makoto walked back over to Haru, Yusuke, and Futaba.
After Haru paid for everyone's headbands, and then they all wandered around the park and went on some rides. After Haru decided that they should go to dinner, the group made their way back to Main Street. As the group walked, Ren and Makoto hanging in the back, Makoto said, "It's kinda weird... Being the only ones in the park. I've never seen it this empty."
"I kinda like it." Ren commented. "Kinda... Kinda reminds me of Inaba, in a weird way."
"Oh yeah? How so?"
"Inaba's small... It's quiet... Whenever I went on walks in the middle of the night, it always kinda looked like this." Ren explained, then looked over and saw the giant castle in the middle of the park. "Okay, maybe Inaba doesn't have giant castles in the middle of it, but... I've always kinda found peace and beauty in the quiet. It's like this rare point in time where nothing is really... Happening, I guess is the best way to explain it. Time is moving, rain could potentially be falling, but everything is just still and unmoving. It's the beauty in... In being alone, but also knowing that other people are there, even if they aren't out on the streets."
Makoto looked around, at the street lamps that were giving the area a faint but warm glow, the sounds of crickets and other wildlife all around them, and probably most importantly, the sounds of their other friends ahead of them. Futaba was annoying Yusuke yet again, chasing him around the group while Yusuke protested, Ann was filming the whole thing on her phone while Ryuji kept telling them to knock it off, Haru laughing at all the chaos. Makoto smiled, feeling at peace with what she was seeing. This... Her friends in front of her... It was something no one could take away. "Yeah... This is a beautiful sight."
"Not as beautiful as you are though." Ren countered, putting an arm around Makoto and pulling her closer to him.
Makoto sighed, shaking her head. "The others are gonna see."
"I know, I know." Ren said, releasing Makoto from the side hug.
"You can flirt with me in private... At least for now." Makoto said, trying to reassure Ren. "I like how this is just a you and me thing... Well... You and me and Morgana and Futaba and Haru."
"Ryuji and Ann suspect something... But they aren't gonna say anything to cross a boundary." Ren added. "And Nanako knows too... She says she's gonna kill me if I don't allow her to officiate our wedding."
Makoto snickered and rolled her eyes. "If you and I ever get married... I give Nanako permission to officiate."
"I'll remember you said that."
"Oh will you know?"
"Hey! Stragglers!" Ryuji yelled, causing Ren and Makoto to jump. Ryuji and the others were already seated as fireworks started above. "Get over here so we can order!"
"We're coming!" Makoto said, she and Ren quickly walking over. As the two of them sat down, Ren to Futaba's right and Makoto next to Ren, Makoto commented, "Is this lighting for our sake since we're literally the only people here?"
Haru nodded. "That's right! When we made the reservation, we requested the lights to be set this way."
"It's beautiful." Yusuke said, getting out his phone to take a picture of the castle with the fireworks and the lighting.
"'It's not as beautiful as you'... That's what the main couples say in those cheesy romance movies, right?" Futaba asked. Ren discreetly and gently kicked Futaba's ankle under the table while Makoto snickered to herself. "Ow! What was that for?"
"Well, almost anyone would fall for that line in front of a sight like this..." Ann said as Ren slightly glared at her. When she noticed, Ann asked, "What? What's that look for?"
"... No reason..." Ren lied.
Trying to take attention off of Ren, Morgana looked over at Ann and said, "Lady Ann, this view is not as beautiful as-"
"You guys are gettin' way too excited about this stuff." Ryuji interrupted.
"You say that as if you aren't tapping into your inner child too, Ryuji." Ann countered.
"... Isn't it about time for the press conference?" Ryuji asked quickly, changing the subject entirely.
"Oh come on, Ryuji... You look very cute in those bear ears." Ren said as Haru talked to one of the staff members off to the side.
"I'm only wearing them because Futaba is forcing me to keep them on!"
"How am I forcing you?" Futaba asked.
"Don't fight in those things, man..." Ren said exhaustedly.
"What's you say?"
Yusuke laughed, leaning forward. "This is so heartwarming... It was never like this when I came here with Madarame..."
"Honestly, I wish we could've seen the parade as well, but the request was put in on too short notice." Haru added.
"Next time." Makoto decided.
"It's so cool having the park all to ourselves though!" Ryuji said, everyone nodding to agree. "It's our best welcome party yet!"
"I'm glad you guys are enjoying it." Haru said earnestly. "I asked one of the workers to bring a TV out here so we can watch the press conference."
"Awesome! We can see it all go down live!" Ann said chipperly.
"Yes, but... How do I put this... I met Mona-chan... I got to know all of you better... But it seems like everything is going far too perfectly..." Haru commented. "It's honestly a bit frightening..."
"You worry too much." Morgana said flippantly. "Everything will be fine. We all did it the same way we always do."
"Sorry for bringing it up... I guess I'm just being overly cautious."
"You have every right to be. It's concerning your father, after all." Ren said gently as the workers brought out the TV.
Haru found the channel and sat down in between Makoto and Ann, watching the TV intently as Kunikazu Okumura started speaking. "Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to be gather here. Today, I'd like to elaborate upon the whole truth behind my company's labor situation. How my employees were forced to work under severe conditions... How lax we were with sanitation... And how my corporation acted as a whole to... Cover up every facet of this situation. For all of this, I wholeheartedly apologize."
"Heck yeah!" Ryuji cheered. "Another victory for the Phantom Thieves!"
"So are you saying this was all done under your orders?" Someone in the crowd of the news feed asked.
"Yes. I... Am solely responsible." Kunikazu continued.
"We heard that dozens of your employees were forced to resign due to mysterious illness. Furthermore, these happened to be officials who stood against your decision for overseas expansion. The same thing also happened to executives at competing companies who were looking to expand abroad. Is all of this true?"
"Yes."
"Was it all coincidence?" One of the journalists asked. When Kunikazu didn't immediately answer, the journalist added, "We'd like some answers."
"About that... I have a critical piece of information to announce here today."
"Here it comes." Morgana said, climbing onto the table so he could peer over Ann's head to stare at the TV. "We find out who that black mask guy is... Who is behind the mental shutdowns... Once and for all."
"I..." Kunikazu said, then his eyes went wide as he clutched his chest. Futaba froze as she watched the TV in horror. Kunikazu screamed in pain as he leaned his head back, his eyes rolling back in his head as black ooze started dripping from his eyes. Kunikazu collapsed on the table, then looked up at the camera before the news cut off.
"FATHER!?" Haru shrieked.
"What... Why did he collapse!?" Ann asked.
"That didn't look right!" Makoto agreed.
"Mom..." Futaba said, visibly shaking as she curled into a ball in her seat.
"Futaba, calm down." Yusuke said, trying his best not to panic as Futaba got out her phone and handed it to Yusuke to control her music.
"It... It's just like... What... What happened to-" Futaba struggled to say as she was fighting tears.
"MONA-CHAN, WHAT'S GOING ON!?" Haru screamed, tears streaming down her face.
"I... I don't... That's impossible!" Morgana protested.
"We did everything the same!" Ren argued. "How did this happen!?"
"I want to know that myself!" Morgana agreed.
"Ms. Okumura," Haru's driver said as he ran over. "I just got a phone call from your father's assistant. They're taking him to the hospital."
"I'll drive you there!" Makoto said, looking at everyone else. "Can you guys-"
"I'll call Sojiro to pick us up, just get to the hospital!" Ren said quickly.
"Yes, go! We'll handle things here!" Yusuke agreed.
"Haru, let's go!" Makoto said, Haru nodding as she and Makoto ran out of Destinyland.
In the distance, as Makoto ran, she heard Ryuji ask, "What the hell just happened?"
☆○☆
Makoto and Haru didn't talk on the way to the hospital. As Haru talked to the nurse's desk, Makoto felt her phone ring in her purse. She got out her phone and saw Sae, quickly answering. "Hey, Sis, before you-"
"Where are you and where is the van!? I told you you couldn't drive without adult supervision!" Sae interrupted Makoto's explanation.
"I'm with Haru Okumura."
"... WHAT!?"
"My friend, Haru? She's Haru Okumura. We were hanging out when we saw the news reports and something happened to her driver's car, so I drove her to the hospital her father is at with her driver sitting beside me."
"... Is she okay?"
"I don't know. We just got here."
"Okay... I'm headed to the hospital now too, I got called in since this has to do with the Phantom Thieves, so hang in tight."
"Will do." Makoto said as Haru walked over, no emotions on her face. "Sis, I gotta go. I'll call you back."
Makoto ended the call and stuffed her phone back in her bag, Haru's eyes quickly becoming red. "What'd they say?"
"... He's dead." Haru squeaked out. She started sobbing, her shoulders moving up and down, as she said a little louder and avoiding eye contact, "My father's dead!"
"Haru..." Makoto said, quickly hugging Haru as tightly as she could. Makoto quietly whispered, "I'm so sorry... I don't know what happened."
"Mako-chan, what did we do?" Haru said through sobs, almost unintelligible.
"I don't know, Haru... I don't know."
Present Day...
"Once Noir had calmed down enough to be left alone for a few minutes, Queen called me and told me the news." Ren concluded. "She... She wasn't taking it well either but didn't want Noir to know. She told me she got reminded of losing her own father and going to the hospital to find out... But she didn't want to break on Noir when Noir needed her most."
Sae looked down at the table and said, "So none of you expected Mr. Okumura to die?"
"No, of course not. If... If we knew..." Ren trailed off, then shook his head. "If there was a possibility that we were going to kill him, we wouldn't have stolen his heart. We did everything the exact same way we had been."
"And... And why did you do it?"
"We just wanted to protect our friend from being in an abusive marriage. I don't see any harm in that." Ren said, them bitterly asked, "Some welcoming party we had, huh?"
"Everything we wound up finding after Okumura's death... That was all the work of someone else?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... The person with the black mask."
"You don't sound like you're lying..."
"Use your mind, Prosecutor. Why would I lie about this?" Ren asked, his voice slightly breaking. "We didn't cause that mental shutdown."
"If you wanted to lie, you could've come up with something far less complicated. Your account even lines up with my own investigation. How could it be possible if this was all a lie?" Sae asked. "I hate to admit it, but in my line of work, I know a fake testimony when I hear one. Your testimony isn't fake."
"I've been telling you the truth this whole time... Unless it was about the identity of my teammates."
"Regardless, it's safe to say that you aren't the murdering type. But given this and the death of Shujin's principal, public opinion on the Phantom Thieves changed. Pressed to prove your innocence, your group decided to-"
"Gah!" Ren sharply inhaled, doubling over and holding his head as he felt an intense sharp pain.
"What's wrong? Is this a side effect from the drugs?" Sae asked in concern. "What in the world did the police inject you with!?"
Ren took another breath, looking up at Sae. "I'll... I'll be fine... I just... Everything feels and looks a little fuzzy right now. You can keep going."
"Are you sure?"
"You only have one more question left, don't you?" Ren asked. "One more question, and then you can leave."
"Don't scare me like that... You have to tell your story to the end. We'll both be in trouble if your testimony becomes unreliable." Sae said calmly. "Here we are... Your most recent crime. You know what I mean, don't you?"
"Do you really need to ask that?" Ren asked as Sae grabbed a red and black calling card from her suit jacket. The Phantom Thief logo was smiling at him, almost mocking him.
"That calling card was sent to your latest target, the one you decided would prove your innocence." Sae said, flipping the card over to Ren could read the name the card was addressed to. Sae Niijima. "This was addressed to me. Why me? You better explain this with the same amount of detail you've been explaining everything else."
"Well... I guess the you arc, to fully explain why we made the decisions we did... It starts at the place you'd least expect." Ren said, taking a deep breath. "It starts at Kunikazu Okumura's funeral."
Chapter Text
One month ago...
Ren propped his phone up against his desk, making sure that the tie to his borrowed suit was on correctly. The suit itself was a size or two too big, same with the shoes he borrowed from Sojiro, but if there's one thing Ren had learned from his parents, it was how to properly dress for a funeral.
After grabbing his bag with Morgana in it, Ren walked downstairs to the main part of Leblanc, Sojiro standing behind the counter as Futaba packed up her laptop. She was wearing a simple black dress with long sleeves that ended a few inches above her knees, black tights, and black flats, her orange hair held back by a solid black headband. It was the rare occasion she didn't have her headphones on. Ren looked at the laptop bag on top of the table and asked, "Are you really bringing your laptop to the funeral?"
Futaba nodded. "Before you get angry, I cleared it with Haru. She said that if the funeral gets overwhelming due to... History, I'm free to go to the back and block everything out."
"Okay. Just making sure." Ren said quietly.
"You two heading out?" Sojiro asked carefully.
Ren nodded. "Yeah. We're meeting the others at the Shibuya exchange before we head to the funeral venue."
"You two have your condolence money, right?" Sojiro asked as he bent down behind the corner.
"Ann is providing it, and the rest of us are going to pay her back." Futaba explained.
Sojiro's head popped up from behind the counter as he studied Futaba. To try and save her, Ren interjected, "I'm paying Futaba's share, so you don't need to worry about it."
Sojiro sighed, seemingly accepting that answer, as he stood back up and handed Ren another envelope. "Can you give this to Haru for me? And tell her that the next time she comes in, coffee is on the house? I'd tell her myself, but I can't leave the cafe today. We have a shipment coming in."
"Isn't coffee always one the house for my friends when they come over?" Ren asked. Sojiro gave Ren a disappointed look as Ren quickly said as he put the envelope in his bag, "I'm joking. Of course I'll tell her that."
"Good... You two better not be late." Sojiro said as Ren and Futaba quickly left Leblanc.
The two quickly got onto the train to head to Shibuya, Ren and Futaba finding a spot on the train. Ren glanced over at Futaba and asked, "Are you doing okay? I know this is a lot."
"I'll be fine... I think... As long as I have you there." Futaba said, leaning her head onto Ren's shoulder. "It really looked like how Mom died..."
"I know..." Ren said quietly. "You do know that I might have to comfort Makoto too, right? She might be getting flashbacks to her dad's funeral today too."
"I know..." Futaba said, just as quiet. "This is gonna be a weird day for everyone..."
"Yeah... Yeah, it is." Ren agreed.
Futaba kept her head on Ren's shoulder until the train pulled up to Shibuya. Ren and Futaba left the train and headed to the underground shopping mall. Standing in front of the flower shop was Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Makoto. Ryuji and Yusuke were wearing suits similar to Ren's, Ryuji's black tie messily tied. Ann and Makoto inspected flowers as Ren commented, "Ryuji, man-"
"He won't let me fix his tie." Ann said exhaustedly as she turned her head, some blonde curls falling out of the large bun on top of her head. "Trust me, both Makoto and I tried."
Futaba grumbled, walking over to Ryuji and forcibly pulled down on his neck. "You're hopeless..."
"H-Hey!" Ryuji protested.
"I am not going to allow you to make a fool of yourself at the viewing." Futaba said bluntly as she forced Ryuji to stay at her level so she could fix his tie. Futaba noticed Yusuke staring at her carefully as she asked after her eyes flicked down to Yusuke's tie, neater than how Ryuji's was originally tied but still a little messy, "What? Do you need me to fix your tie too?"
"Ears." Yusuke said bluntly.
"What about them?"
"They're visible. They usually aren't."
"Okay... And?"
"I thought your ears would be smaller than what they are. It simply caught me off guard." Yusuke said, Makoto turned around and stretching her arm out of her black sweater to lightly hit Yusuke on the shoulder. Yusuke grimaced. "Ow! What was that for?"
"Behave yourself."
"I was stating a fact!" Yusuke protested. "I thought her ears were slightly smaller so they can fit into her headphones a little easier!"
Futaba sighed once she fixed Ryuji's tie, then walked over to Yusuke and fixed his tie without speaking any words. Ren walked over to Ann and Makoto, studying the flowers as he said, "We should get her some white chrysanthemums, some forget-me-nots, white lilies, and some purple orchids."
Ann nodded, showing Ren a brown pot. "I got her a hydrangea too... Just to let her know that we'll be there."
"She'll like that." Makoto confirmed. "Both the bouquet and the thing she can grow."
The woman running the flower shop looked up and saw Ren, smiling at him warmly. "Ren-kun, how are you?"
"I'm fine, Kanasaki-san." Ren said, bowing politely as Ann and Makoto gave him a confused look. "Could you make us a bouquet of chrysanthemums, forget-me-nots, lilies, and orchids?"
Kanasaki paused, surveying the group. "Are you all going to a funeral?"
"We're friends with Haru Okumura."
"Oh, that poor girl... I'll grab the best flowers I can."
"Thank you."
Makoto looked over at Ren suspiciously. "You know her?"
"Well of course he knows me." Kanasaki said as she started picking flowers to put into the bouquet. "I'm his boss."
"No you aren't." Ryuji said quickly. "He works at the Triple Seven in Shibuya."
"... No he doesn't." Ann said quickly. "He works at that beef bowl place in Shibuya."
"Oh yeah?" Futaba challenged. "Then why does he always go to work for a few hours in a sketchy bar in Shinjuku on Sundays?"
Makoto slowly looked over at Ren and asked, "How many jobs do you have?"
"Um... Well..." Ren said, tilting his head as he tried to think. "About seven... And you guys just exposed four of them."
"Ren!"
"The things I do for this friend group." Ren said, getting out his wallet as Kanasaki walked over with the bouquet of flowers. "Thanks Kanasaki-san. I'll try to come into work at some point this week."
"I'd appreciate it." Kanasaki said with a smile as Ren paid her for the bouquet.
"Okay guys... Let's head to the funeral." Ren announced, everyone else following his lead.
☆○☆
The funeral was packed by the time they got there, not that Makoto was surprised. It had been packed for her own father's funeral too. As the group got in line, Makoto spotted Haru at the end of the receiving line. Haru looked further in the line, her hair held back by a black clip so nothing took away from her black kimono. Haru locked eyes with Makoto and discreetly waved her over, Makoto looking over at Ren. "Hey, Haru is-"
"I saw." Ren interrupted. "We'll keep our spot in line. Go make sure she's okay."
"Thanks." Makoto said quietly as she quickly skipped the line and walked over to Haru's left. There was nobody else up there with her... Just Haru and her father's casket. Haru gave Makoto the smallest smile she could as Makoto asked, "Are you doing okay? Do you need me to get you anything?"
"Can you stay up here with me?" Haru whispered. "Sugimura keeps trying to come up here because he's still technically my fiancé and he keeps chastising how I planned my father's funeral."
"Of course. Say no more." Makoto said, kneeling down on the ground beside Haru, resting on her knees. "I meant what I said."
"I know." Haru agreed. "And... Can you and the others stick around after this? I want to talk to everyone about something."
"We were thinking about staying behind anyway to make sure you were okay." Makoto admitted. She had a feeling she knew what this was about... Haru probably didn't want to be a Phantom Thief anymore given the circumstances.
"Thank you."
"Don't mention it."
Makoto sat with Haru to offer emotional support as everyone kept walking up to Haru to offer their condolences. As they sat there, Sugimura came up and angrily said, "Haru, we seriously need to talk about-"
"Now is not the time to be talking about wedding arrangements." Makoto said sternly as she looked up at Sugimura. "You're at a funeral, for crying out loud. Be respectful."
Sugimura looked down at Makoto, his eyes narrowing. "You... Why are you up here? You aren't her family."
"She's more like my family than you are." Haru said calmly, looking up at Sugimura. "And Makoto's right. This is a funeral. Now is not the time to be talking about weddings. Please get away from my father's casket and be respectful to my mourning."
"I am your fiancé! I should be the one-"
"She asked you politely, now leave." Yusuke said angrily, the rest of the Phantom Thieves coming up next in line.
"If you don't, we, as the rest of Haru's family, will make sure you leave her alone." Ren added.
Sugimura studied the group. "So the whole circus is here..."
"Leave... Haru... Alone." Ann said angrily, trying her best not to cause a scene. "She is in mourning, she shouldn't have to deal with you."
"None of you can make me leave my fiancé alone."
"Wanna bet?" Futaba asked angrily. She walked over to Sugimura, grabbing onto his black suit jacket and using her entire strength to pull him away from Haru. "Leave her alone and respect her boundaries. She asked you politely."
"Or what?"
"Or I'll deal with you myself." Ryuji said, glaring daggers at Sugimura. "We know everything you've ever done to her. Unless you want us to air that, you're going to leave her alone."
"... Fine. She's not even worth the energy." Sugimura said as he walked away.
"Thank you, everyone." Haru said quietly.
"Hey..." Ann said, kneeling down in front of Haru. "How are you?"
"I... Could be better, but I'm doing better now that you guys are here." Haru admitted.
"We... We got these for you." Ren said, handing Haru the bouquet of flowers. "And Sojiro gave us some condolence money as well. He told me and Futaba to tell you that the next time you come to Leblanc, coffee is on the house."
"That's kind of him."
"And... I got this for you in addition to our group's condolence money." Ann said, handing Haru the hydrangea pot. "It's a hydrangea... For your garden."
Haru mustered a smile, setting the pot off to the side. "Thank you... Really, thank you."
"Do you want us to get you anything?" Ryuji asked. "Food? Water? Tissues? More of us to take shifts up here so Sugimura leaves you alone?"
"Honestly, I think all of you hanging around would be enough to scare him away... And I kinda wanna talk after everyone leaves."
"... About what?" Futaba asked.
"I... I can't say right now. Who knows who could be listening?" Haru whispered.
"Do you at least want Morgana so he can keep you and Makoto company?" Ren asked. Haru silently nodded, Ren opening his bag and taking Morgana out. Morgana instantly climbed onto Haru's lap and curled up into a ball, doing his best to be a comforting presence. "I'll position everyone around the place to make sure Sugimura doesn't get close again."
"Um... I'm gonna go... Laptop stuff." Futaba said, patting her laptop bag. "Something's kinda been bugging me about this whole situation... I want to look into it before we talk."
"Futaba and I will take the back corner." Yusuke decided, looking between Ann, Ryuji, and Ren. "You three position yourselves wherever."
"Right." Ann said, disappearing into the crowd.
The rest of the service seemed to glaze by, Makoto not even remembering half of it. Morgana made snarky comments about some of the richer people who gave their condolences, causing Makoto and Haru to occasionally snicker, but when the service finally died down and ended, Haru led the group to the kitchen in the back. Haru nervously said, "I'm... Sorry for calling this emergency meeting-"
"It's fine, I think we all know what this is about." Ren interrupted.
"You... You do?" Haru asked, her voice taking on an angry tone.
"If you don't want to be in the Phantom Thieves anymore due to the circumstances, this isn't what you signed up for, after all-"
"What are you talking about?" Haru interrupted in confusion, the anger in her voice disappearing as fast as it came.
"... We thought you didn't want to be a Phantom Thief anymore given the fact that your father got murdered." Morgana said carefully as he sat down on the counter. "We were going to tell you that if you wanted to step down, you could."
"I wasn't going to say that." Haru said quickly. "That thought hadn't even crossed my mind."
The rest of the Phantom Thieves all looked at each other in confusion. Clearly, they all thought that this conversation was going to be something different. Voicing everyone's thoughts, Makoto asked, "If that isn't what you wanted to talk about... What did you want to talk about?"
"I'm... I'm sorry if I'm overstepping, but... Did you... Did you guys send a calling card to Principal Kobayakowa?" Haru asked nervously.
Ren, Ryuji, Ann, and Makoto all gave each other confused looks as Ryuji said, "Well... We had thought about it... Multiple times, actually, especially after what he did to Makoto... But we never went through with it."
"Yeah..." Ann agreed. "I mean... We would have, but the reason we didn't is because it would've put too much of a connection between the Phantom Thieves and Shujin. We were trying to be more discreet than that since two targets from the same place is too much of a coincidence."
"Why are you asking?" Yusuke asked.
"Well... Prosecutor Niijima is investigating my father's death for her case on the Phantom Thieves." Haru said, looking over at Makoto.
"Okay...?" Makoto said calmly.
"After she found my father's calling card, one of her lackeys accidentally let slip that there was also a calling card signed by the Phantom Thieves in Principal Kobayakowa's office."
"I never wrote a calling card for Kobayakowa." Yusuke said, glancing over at Futaba. "Did you? You're the only other person who helps me with them."
"Why would I write a calling card for Kobayakowa... Whoever that is?" Futaba asked. "I don't even know the guy, so why would I be able to write an effective calling card?"
"Hold on, hold on," Morgana said as Futaba got out her laptop. "You're saying that the police found a calling card for Principal Kobayakowa from us in his office days after he passed?"
"Exactly."
"That... That's not all." Futaba added.
"What do you mean, Taba?" Ren asked.
"Well... I was looking into the thing I had a bad feeling about." Futaba admitted. "Something... Something's always felt off about that ranking on the Phansite, right?"
"Right." Ann agreed.
"So... I kinda... Hacked into the Phansite to check it out." Futaba admitted. "The short version: we got set up to take the fall for Haru's father's murder."
"... Elaborate?" Ryuji asked.
"Okay... How do I..." Futaba muttered to herself, then said a bit louder, "Think of hacking as handwriting, alight? We all learn the same letters, but there are differences in the way we actually write out words. You with me so far?"
"Yes."
"I've... Gotten pretty familiar with Mishima's coding for the Phansite. It's extremely juvenile. It lacks the finesse that experienced web developers have. Don't get me wrong, since the start of the Phansite, his coding has gotten better, but it's still extremely juvenile. It's basic coding." Futaba explained. "When I was looking at the coding for the rankings... I saw coding that was very obviously not Mishima's."
"Then who's was it? And why was that coding there?"
"Well... The coding itself was to keep Kunikazu Okumura number one in the rankings." Futaba explained. "As for who coded it that way... It was MedJed."
"But you're MedJed." Yusuke stated bluntly.
"You're MedJed!?" Haru asked.
"I was the original MedJed. I don't use that name anymore since people started using it for cybercrimes. I go by Alibaba now." Futaba summed up. "And not me MedJed... I'm talking about the MedJed I took down when they threatened to cleanse Japan... Well, technically, not the guy I lowkey doxxed... The stuff on the Phansite was all copy and pasted. No one interested in hacking would put that out there."
"So... So the guy you doxxed-" Ren asked.
"He was an official member of MedJed. The guy who tampered with the Phansite, however, was also the one who taunted us and announced the cleanse on Japan. He also raised the visitor counter on the Phansite at the beginning of summer. It was all over that thing." Futaba explained. "The real MedJed member was just an unfortunate casualty. This guy, however, has been tampering with the Phansite in small ways for months. The most significant time it happened though was when Kunikazu made it to the top of the rankings just to keep him there."
Makoto's eyes widened. "And since they had Kunikazu at the top of the rankings, we looked into him a little more based on my sister's files-"
"After we looked into him and we figured out that the CEO of Okumura Foods was Haru's father-" Ren continued.
"We decided to act." Futaba concluded. "He was rigged to be our target from the beginning. He was being signed up to die as a sacrificial lamb."
"We got framed." Ann commented. "We were getting set up for this to happen since MedJed..."
"Exactly." Futaba agreed. "And I think we all know who set us up."
"The guy in the black mask." Morgana answered. "Or, probably more appropriately, the people they're working for."
"Exactly." Futaba repeated.
"Things are escalating way too quickly." Makoto said exhaustedly. "You guys have seen the news reports accusing us of murder, right?"
"Kind of hard not to." Yusuke commented.
"Well... Well, we have to find them, right?" Ryuji asked. "We need to track these people down!"
"I appreciate the enthusiasm, Ryuji, but I think our best move right now is taking things slow... Keeping a low profile." Ren said, taking a shakey breath. "If even the police are accusing us of murder, we can't make any rash decisions."
"Especially not you." Morgana commented. "Your probation hinges on us not getting found out."
"Let's not draw any unnecessary attention to ourselves." Makoto said calmly. "Those of us at Shujin have midterms next week, after all. I think our best move would be to focus on that and reconvene after midterms to come up with a plan."
"If this has been going on since the summer... What kind of guy did we make an enemy of...?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"There's no point in getting overly anxious." Yusuke said calmly. "We should do as Makoto suggested... Focus on our school work and then come back at this full force after midterms. My midterms are coming up as well, so laying low isn't the worst idea."
"Right." Ren agreed. "We can have a movie night in my room when we get done with midterms."
"And in the meantime, I'll start trying to figure out a plan while you guys are busy." Futaba added.
"Sound like a plan, everyone?" Ann asked, everyone nodding. "Good... Now all we gotta do is lay low... Easier said than done, right?"
Chapter Text
One month ago...
"Congratulations on surviving midterms! Yahoo!" Futaba cheered as she stared at everyone while Cars played on Ren's TV. The rest of the Phantom Thieves just stared back, all looking unamused. Futaba sighed. "Yeah, I'm not that happy either."
"Did you find out anything new?" Ryuji asked hopefully. "Did you figure out a plan of attack?"
"I tried... I really did. I even had Morgana helping me." Futaba said as Morgana curled up on the ground of Ren's bedroom next to Haru. "We couldn't come up with a single plan."
"It's kind of hard to come up with a plan if we don't know who we're fighting." Morgana added.
"Exactly." Futaba agreed.
"So... That's it?" Ann asked. "We're giving up?"
"Not necessarily..." Makoto said cautiously.
"Do you have a plan?" Ren asked.
"It's not a plan of attack," Makoto prefaced. "It's a plan to get us more information."
"Okay...?" Yusuke said, a little confused.
"As we all know, the police are after us."
"Yeah, no shit." Ryuji said, Haru lightly smacking Ryuji's leg with the back of her hand. "Ow! Haru!"
"Be nice. Keep going, Mako-chan." Haru said politely.
"Well, it'd be in our best interest to know what we're up against and how much our enemy knows."
"Right." Futaba agreed.
"Shujin's school festival is coming up, and we always have a guest speaker."
"Okay..." Ren said, then tilted his head. He muttered to himself, "Different than how they are back in Inaba, but sure."
"Given the fact that due to this whole situation, our popularity has dropped to an all time low and Akechi's popularity has skyrocketed-"
"Are you suggesting we use Akechi for information?" Ann interrupted.
"Look, it's not my best plan," Makoto said calmly. "But given the fact that my sister is barely home now since she got assigned to be the lead on the Phantom Thief case, we can't get any inside information from her anymore. Akechi might be our best chance at figuring out what the police already know and how they're going to act."
"But doesn't the student body vote on who the speaker is?" Haru asked.
"That's what I was going to say. Given the fact that our popularity has dropped and Akechi's has skyrocketed, the student body is probably going to vote for him to come for the exact same reason: they want to know what's going to happen." Makoto said, then nervously smiled as she said, "I just need a bunch of willing participants from Shujin to count the votes with me."
"No." Ryuji said bluntly.
"Ryuji!" Ann chastised.
"I am not going to be on the school festival committee! No way!" Ryuji argued. Ren took off his glasses and simply stared at Ryuji, too exhausted to even bother masking his true intentions. Ryuji stiffened as he sadly said, "Okay, maybe I'll be on the school festival committee."
"And if Akechi is the one everyone votes on, like you're predicting, I'll give you his phone number." Ren added.
"Thank you."
"I'm just... I'm concerned." Ryuji said nervously. "What if, by inviting Akechi to our school festival, we're walking into another trap?"
"Then we won't know until we do it. Calm down." Yusuke said calmly. "It's not like we have many other options."
"But it also doesn't mean we're admitting defeat." Morgana added. "We just have to be even more careful with how we play from here on out."
Makoto nodded, then took a deep breath as she said under her breath, "'As an adult, there will be times when you will accept an assignment for which failure is not tolerated. It's all over for me if I can't win this.'."
"What was that?" Ren asked.
"Nothing... It's something my sister said the last time I saw her and she told me about her workload." Makoto said nervously. "For once... She and I are on the exact same page. She can't lose this Phantom Thief case since it's her one chance to get a promotion and we can't go to jail."
"You okay?" Ann asked carefully.
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... In the grand scheme of things, my issues with my sister are small compared to what's going on. We can't let the police catch us, end of story."
"Right." Ren agreed. "We're in this until the bitter end... So let's do what we can to prove our innocence."
☆○☆
The group disbanded for the day after Cars ended, Ren sitting downstairs in the cafe to do his school work. As Ren tried to focus on his math problem, he heard the front door to Leblanc open. Futaba quickly darted inside and hid in the booth behind Ren, poking her head up from the back. Ren looked behind him and asked, "Futaba, what's up?"
"Futaba, where did you get this!?" Sojiro asked angrily as he charged inside of Leblanc. In his hands, to Ren's absolute horror, was the calling card he and the others had given to Futaba to change her heart.
Ren slowly looked back at Futaba and whispered, "You kept it!?"
"It was a good reminder of what I'm fighting for!" Futaba hissed.
"Futaba-" Sojiro said as Futaba ducked down again.
"Don't yell at her." Ren said, quickly standing up to block Sojiro's path to Futaba.
"If she was-"
"She asked us too!" Ren interrupted.
Sojiro froze, slowly lowering the calling card. "'Us'? What do you mean 'us'?"
Ren took a shakey breath. "I'm... I'm one of the Phantom Thieves. Futaba asked us to change her heart."
"But you aren't just one of the Phantom Thieves!" Futaba protested. Ren quickly whipped his head over to Futaba, attempting to silently influence her to shut up, but unfortunately for him, Futaba didn't listen. "You're our leader!"
"'Our' leader!?" Sojiro asked angrily.
Futaba froze, slowly looking up at Ren. "Oops..."
"Futaba, are you a Phantom Thief too!?" Sojiro asked, staring at Futaba in disbelief. "You had them change your heart!?"
"Don't yell at her, please." Ren begged. "At least, not until you know the full story."
"'The full story'!? You two kil-"
"WE DIDN'T KILL MR. OKUMURA!" Futaba shrieked. "THE SAME PERSON WHO KILLED MOM KILLED HIM!"
Sojiro froze again, looking between Ren and Futaba. "What do you mean the same person who killed Kunikazu Okumura killed Wakaba?"
"Can we please explain? Before you turn us in to the police?" Ren asked again. "It'll all make more sense once we explain."
Sojiro sighed, sitting in the booth Ren was sitting in before he and Futaba ran inside. "Alright... But you're making coffee for us."
"Of course." Ren said, walking behind the counter. As he made the coffee, Ren told Sojiro everything; from how the Meta Nav randomly appeared on Ren's phone to Kamoshida threatening to expel him and Ryuji to Madarame's abuse of Yusuke to the whole mafia incident with Makoto.
When Ren was done explaining his part before Futaba's Palace, Futaba took a deep breath. "At... At Mom's suicide note reading... The men in the suits said that Mom blamed me for her death... That I was the reason she killed herself."
Sojiro's eyes widened. "But... But that doesn't make sense... Wakaba loved you. You were her pride and joy. Even though I wasn't allowed at the reading, I knew that better than anyone. Why would she blame you-"
"Because it was a fake suicide note." Ren interrupted.
"Though I didn't figure that out until after I asked Ren and the rest to change my heart." Futaba continued. "Those... Those auditory hallucinations... The reason I shut myself away... It was all because I kept hearing Mom screaming at me and blaming me for why she was gone. I wanted to die because I killed my mother."
"Futaba..." Sojiro said gently, his voice strained. "Why didn't you tell me about that note? I... I could've fought harder to get you sooner. I could've put you into therapy-"
"Because I didn't want you to hit me and abuse me because of what that note said... Which I guess is why I fell into depression even more. I figured that you wouldn't be treating me the way you did then if you knew that I was the reason Mom was dead." Futaba said sadly. "You were my last shot before going to a group home... I didn't want to jeopardize anything."
Sojiro took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, before he asked, "So... So that note... It caused a dungeon thing to pop up in your subconscious?"
"A Palace, but yeah." Ren confirmed. "The only reason we knew Futaba existed was because she reached out to us and asked us to change her heart. She followed us in while we were stealing her Treasure, as a review that's the manifestation of her distorted thoughts and desires, and Futaba awakened to her Persona after realizing that the suicide note was fake."
"She didn't jump into the street, Sojiro. She collapsed. The note distorted my memory about what happened, but now I remember it clearly. She collapsed and a car hit her. She didn't jump into the street." Futaba said calmly. "I joined the Phantom Thieves so I could find out who killed Mom... For the both of us. You deserve closure from her death just as much as I do."
"And... And with Okumura-"
"We did the exact same thing we did with Kamoshida, Madarame, Kaneshiro, and Futaba. We went in, we made a path to the Treasure, we sent the calling card, we had a boss fight, we left." Ren interrupted. "Our best guess on what happened is that the guy who killed Wakaba killed Okumura's Shadow in between us stealing his Treasure and the Palace collapsing. Kill the Shadow, cause a mental shutdown. Cause a mental shutdown-"
"And the person dies because nobody can function without desire." Sojiro realized.
"Exactly." Futaba agreed. "We didn't kill anyone, Sojiro. You have to believe us."
Sojiro sighed as Ren walked over with the coffee cups. "You know... I always thought it was weird that a girl who was a shut in suddenly wanted to go to the beach..."
"They all saved me, Sojiro. It's the same as Mom's research." Futaba said, starting to tear up. "They saved me from myself. I know that you've never thought the best of the Phantom Thieves, but we aren't murderers."
"You know... At first, I chalked this whole thing up to other kids being a better support group for you than any adult. I kept watching tabloid shows since my regulars like them and I just... I had a thought... Maybe she got her heart stolen. It seemed similar enough."
"You... You've known since then?" Futaba asked nervously.
Sojiro picked up his cup of coffee and took a sip. "I'm still your guardian, you know. I'd never overlook such a drastic change in your behavior. I just wanted the confirmation for myself."
"Sojiro..."
"But to think Wakaba's research and the Phantom Thieves changing hearts were about the same thing..." Sojiro commented. "You kids know I used to be a government official, right?"
"Yeah." Ren answered as he finally sat down next to Futaba.
"My job was to be the bridge between the country and the lab Wakaba worked at. It was around that time that Wakaba and I got close. One night, she said something odd when we were out drinking... That one of these days, she might die a bizzare death. Who wouldn't take that as a joke? I just laughed it off... But it happened exactly as she said." Sojiro said, looking up at Futaba. "If anything were to happen to you, I'd feel like I let her down."
"Nothing is going to happen to her. Not while I'm around." Ren said, glancing over at Futaba. "I'll protect her... No matter what."
Sojiro sighed, his voice getting sterner. "Do you know what people call them? Criminals."
"Is that really any different than what I'm being called now?" Ren countered.
"Don't get smart with me. I'm being serious." Sojiro said angrily. "You realize that I've been harboring you for the past six months, right? If you get caught, I get caught."
"We're going to find who killed Mom and you can't stop us, Sojiro." Futaba interrupted. "Her research was stolen and made to look as though it never existed in the first place! Isn't that extremely suspicious?"
"... When she passed away, I did think it was odd. It was fishy. But what could I do? All I was able to do was run from it all... Run away, hide, and end up here, as some old guy running a café. To be honest, Futaba, I took you in for my own good... Like it'd somehow make up for what I'd done. It's basically my fault you got burdened with all this crap."
"No it isn't." Futaba said, reaching over the table to hold Sojiro's hand. "What else could you have really done at the time? It's not your fault, Sojiro."
"I acted all big... Lectured... Even yelled at you kids... And yet I'm the one who ends up getting consoled? Real pathetic, aren't I?"
"You're not pathetic." Ren said quickly. "You're just a guy trying to do his best with the shitty cards he was dealt."
"I'm not running away anymore, Sojiro... And neither should you." Futaba said, her voice quiet, yet confident. "Not matter what the truth is, I'm going to reach out and hold on. You should too, so we can both get closure."
Sojiro laughed to himself as he asked, "When did you get so wise beyond your years?"
"I don't know..." Futaba answered. "I guess it just happened when neither of us were paying attention."
Sojiro laughed again, shaking his head. "You are a lot like your mother, Futaba."
"I take that as a compliment."
Sojiro locked eyes with Ren as he said, "I have no intention of reporting you or kicking you out. I mean, who would believe such a story, right? Unless they catch you red-handed, it's impossible to explain that you're the Phantom Thieves."
"Well, given the fact that my gloves in my Phantom Thief outfit are red, they're always gonna be catching me red handed." Ren joked. Futaba hung her head in disappointment.
Sojiro seemed to appreciate the joke as he laughed, Futaba shaking her head in disapproval. Once he stopped laughing, he said with a more serious tone, "Let me just say one thing though. Immediately back out of a fight if you can't win."
"What do you mean?" Ren asked.
"Don't you get it? If, by chance, you pissed off the same guys that killed Wakaba, then they're not someone that kids like you can deal with. Listen to reason, all right?"
"No offense, Sojiro, but I'm pretty sure I stopped being a kid the second I got arrested and framed for assault." Ren said, Sojiro giving him a dirty look. "If I don't think I can win, I'll back out, I promise."
Sojiro slid out of his seat in the booth as he said, "For the moment, the three of us are done talking about this. I have the right to reopen this conversation whenever I see fit. Understood?"
"Understood." Ren and Futaba said in unison.
"Now... All that discussion has made me hungry. Who wants curry to go with the rest of our coffee?" Sojiro asked with a smile on his face.
"I'll help." Ren said, getting out of the booth to go to the kitchen to cook.
Before Sojiro even made it behind the counter, Futaba bolted from the booth and hugged Sojiro tightly. She quietly said, her voice slightly muffled, "I'm sorry I didn't tell you about what the note said sooner."
"It's okay, Futaba. It's okay. I know now, that's what matters." Sojiro said, turning around and hugging Futaba back. The two stood like that for a moment, Ren smiling to himself, before Sojiro released Futaba from the hug and asked, "Do you want me to teach you how to make your mother's curry recipe? I've been teaching Ren."
Futaba nodded. "I'd like that."
"Okay... Then let's go over the basics."
Chapter Text
One month ago...
"So Sojiro knows?" Makoto asked as she, Ren, Ann, Ryuji, and Haru gathered in the student council room.
"Yeah... He knows everything." Ren said quickly.
"And how'd he react?" Ann asked.
"Pretty accepting, given everything. He's not gonna rat us out."
"So he's an ally!" Haru said happily.
"Looks like it." Ren said, hearing his phone ring as Makoto grabbed the ballot box. Ren got out his phone and saw Nanako calling, quickly answering and putting his phone on speaker. "Hey Nana. You're on speaker and some of my friends here are present."
"Cool cool. Hey guys!" Nanako said happily.
"Hi Nanako!" Ann said chipperly.
"What up?" Ryuji asked.
"Nothing. Just wanted to check in. I haven't heard from Ren recently, so I was concerned." Nanako answered.
"Yeah, sorry Nana. Things have gotten kinda crazy recently with midterms and stuff." Ren apologized.
"No problem, no problem." Nanako said quickly. "What are you guys doing?"
"Ren and the others are helping me count guest speaker ballots for our school festival." Makoto said as she shoved some paper slips to Ren.
"Oh... Was that Makoto I heard...?" Nanako asked with some level of evil glee.
"Nanako, behave yourself."
"What? I didn’t say anything." Nanako protested. "I was actually calling so I could both check in and play something."
"Oh?" Ren asked. "Like... Play a new song you just learned or...?"
"... You'll hear. Can I play it first?"
"Yeah. I'll mute on our end so we don't interrupt you."
"Okay, cool. Just... Imagine some drums and some guitars with this too." Nanako said as Ren muted his end of the phone call.
"So... Just so we all know what's okay to say around Nanako... Does she know?" Haru asked. "You know, that we're all the Phantom Thieves?"
"No... She doesn't know. I couldn't tell her." Ren said, focusing on the ballots.
"You couldn't tell her or you didn't want to tell her?" Makoto asked for clarification.
Ren paused, taking a deep breath as he said, "I had a chance to tell her... Before we met to go take down Okumura's Palace... And I couldn't tell her. Everyone... Everyone who does know, they figured it out on their own. Dr. Takemi, Ms. Kawakami, Yoshida out in Shibuya, Sojiro... They all found out on their own. Nanako, as much as I love her as one of my best friends, she doesn't... She doesn't know this version of me. I couldn't rationalize putting Nanako in danger with knowing this version of me without her figuring it out on her own, especially not know. Maybe when all this chaos with the police is done and over with, I'll tell her, specifically at a time when we can all sit and laugh... But as much as I want to, I will not allow myself to put Nanako in danger just to know who I really am."
"That... Makes sense." Ann agreed. "I haven't told Shiho yet."
"I'll tell her eventually... But not now." Ren repeated, then paid attention to what Nanako was playing. "This doesn't sound like something I've ever heard before."
"Yeah... It doesn't sound familiar." Makoto agreed.
"So? What do you think?" Nanako asked.
Ren unmuted his end of the call and said, "Yeah, we all like it. What's that song? I don't think I've heard of it before."
"Well, it'd be hard for you to have heard it before." Nanako admitted. "Since I kinda wrote it."
"Wait, you wrote that?" Ren asked. "For real?"
"Yeah... Um... After the last time we talked, I kinda... Got inspired." Nanako admitted. "Obviously, I don't... I don't really have or know how to play all the instruments I'd want to be here, right, but it's kinda supposed to sound like when you make a vow and swear to do something, I guess."
"You said you wanted guitar and drums in there, right?" Ren asked as he skimmed the slips of paper people had written their votes on.
"Yeah... Um, I played the piano part, obviously, but you're kinda like the guitar part... An unspoken vow between you and me kind of thing, even when the rest of the world, meaning the drums, is coming in."
"Okay, okay... What are you thinking for the drum part?"
"I don't know. That's part of why I called. I need help." Nanako said, Ann wildly motioning over to her.
"Hold on, Nanako, Ann wants me to pass the phone over to her." Ren said, setting his phone down on the table and sliding it over.
"Hey Nanako. I think I have a drum part idea." Ann said chipperly.
"Oh, what?"
"Something like... Da, da, dadada, da. Da, da, dadada, da. And that repeats over and over again."
"Wait, I actually kinda like that... And I was planning on having the guitar play the same line as the piano... Like a duet, you know?"
"Yeah, no, I like that." Ren added in. "If you write me a guitar part, I could play a sample of what it could sound like."
"Really?" Nanako asked excitedly.
"Yeah, just send me pictures of the sheet music and I'll figure it out." Ren confirmed. "It'll be a fun group project."
"As soon as I get it written, I'll send it over!" Nanako said happily. "Besides my stuff, has life been okay for you? When you don't call, I get concerned."
"It's been life." Ren said exhaustedly. "If I told you everything, you'd be concerned."
"Well, I can at least offer advice. What's up?"
"Okay... Hypothetically, if you were getting framed for something you didn't do and you felt like all of the walls were closing in on you because you were being framed, what would you do?"
"Well... I'd let them think I was cornered, and then I'd strike." Nanako stated.
"What do you mean?" Makoto asked.
"Well... I'd play into their trap until the last possible moment." Nanako stated. "I mean, in an ideal world, nobody would be backed into a corner, but I'd keep my cards as close to my chest as I can until the last possible moment. Then, when the moment is right, I show all my cards and strike. I play dumb."
"... No offense, but do you do that a lot?" Haru asked.
"Only when I need to... My brother's friends are occasionally easy to manipulate to get something I want unless it's leaving me alone because my friend has a criminal record." Nanako said bitterly. "Playing dumb will get you more than you really think."
"Sometimes, playing dumb is the best strategy." Ann agreed. "It's what I do."
Ryuji rolled his eyes. "Are you playing dumb?"
"Hey!" Ann protested.
"Seriously, Ren, is everything okay? Are you being set up for something?" Nanako asked nervously.
"Everything's fine, Nana. It was a hypothetical, remember?" Ren asked.
"I know... But sometimes, hypotheticals can be not so hypothetical."
"You don't need to worry. It was just a hypothetical." Ren repeated.
"Okay... If you're sure." Nanako said nervously.
"I'm sure. No need to worry."
"Okay... I gotta go, but remember to call, you heathen!" Nanako chided. "You promised you'd call every week and you broke it last week!"
"I know, I know, I'm sorry. I'll do better." Ren apologized, Makoto snickering to herself. "I'll call you on Sunday.'
"You promise?"
"Cross my heart, hope to die."
"Good. I'll talk to you later." Nanako said, ending the phone call.
Ren looked over at Makoto and asked, "What? What are you laughing at?"
"Do you like it when women tell you what to do or something?" Makoto asked.
"Only the ones I like." Ren said, playfully winking at Makoto since Ryuji and Ann weren't paying attention.
Makoto felt her face heat up from embarrassment as she looked down at her slips of paper. Ann glanced up, studying Makoto as she asked, "Makoto, are you good? You look a little red."
"Y-Yeah, I'm fine." Makoto said quickly, going back to her scraps of paper. "Let's just keep going and get through all these ballots."
"If you say so..." Ryuji said, he and Ann sharing a confused look as they went back to their ballots.
After everyone was done adding, Morgana climbed into the table and flicked his tail over to the large pile of papers beside him. "So this is everyone who wants Goro Akechi to come for our school festival..."
"And this is everyone who voted for someone else." Haru said, pointing to the pile of ten or slips of paper that said otherwise.
"So we're inviting Goro to talk to us for the school festival. The people have spoken." Ren said, glancing over at Makoto. "Want to stick around so I can give you his number?"
Makoto nodded, looking over at everyone else. "Thanks for the help guys. I'll take care of contacting Akechi."
"You don't have to tell me twice." Ann said quickly. She and Ryuji quickly gathered their things and left.
As Haru grabbed her things, Morgana looked up at Ren and Makoto and said, "I'll wait outside the school until you two are done flirting."
"We're not going to flirt." Ren said quickly. "I'm literally just giving her Akechi's number."
"Yeah... Right." Morgana said as Haru picked him off of the table and easily slipped him into her school bag.
"I'll take Mona-chan outside." Haru said, looking between Ren and Makoto. "You two behave... You are in a school, after all."
"Oh for the love of God..." Makoto said exhaustedly.
"We'll behave ourselves, don't worry." Ren reassured Haru as she left the student council room.
Once they were alone, Makoto got out her phone and said, "So Akechi's number..."
"Right..." Ren said, getting out his phone. He rattled off Akechi's phone number once Makoto was ready, and as she got her things together, Ren commented, "You know, I didn't realize how easy you were to fluster."
Makoto paused, looking over at Ren. "And?"
"You are just the last person I ever expected to get flustered, that's all." Ren said, shrugging. "You're just always so prepared... Seeing you get flustered is surprising."
"And what are you going to do about it?" Makoto asked. "You know, since you're the one who's flustering me?"
"Well..." Ren said, walking closer to Makoto. He bent down slightly so his face was closer to Makoto's as he quietly asked, "What do you want me to do about it, your Majesty?"
Makoto's eyes flicked between Ren's eyes and his mouth, not breaking eye contact as she grabbed her school bag. Makoto quietly said, "Well, we probably shouldn't do anything now... People could still walk in."
"Right, right... But after we're away from the public eye?" Ren asked, just as quiet.
"You're still going to have your cat to worry about." Makoto said, breaking eye contact as she lightly pushed Ren back and walked over to the door. Makoto turned around as she said, "You wanna go pick up dinner before we go our separate ways?"
"Or we can go to a sit in restaurant and Morgana can make himself scarce while we eat." Ren suggested as he grabbed his school bag.
"I'd like that."
"Okay... Then let's go get dinner."
Chapter Text
One month ago...
Ren walked down to the main level of Leblanc, readjusting his black jacket when he saw Akechi sitting at the counter. Ren paused, then said, "Hey Goro..."
"Took you long enough to get down here." Akechi commented, motioning to the chessboard that was set up beside him. "I figured you and I could play another round of chess. It's been a while."
"Well..." Ren said hesitantly. He got out his phone and checked the time. He had about an hour before he was supposed to meet Makoto for dinner and a movie, but he wanted to get to Shibuya early to look around for a Christmas present for her. Ren debated internally for a moment, then said, "A short game."
"I'm assuming you have plans tonight?" Akechi asked.
"Yeah... Um... I'm... I'm meeting a friend in Shibuya for a movie." Ren said as he sat down at the counter, Sojiro giving him a confused look. Ren shook his head discreetly as he studied the board. "It starts in about an hour and a half."
"I see..." Akechi said, moving one of his pieces on the board. They played in silence for a few minutes, and then Akechi said, "I got a peculiar text message the other day."
"Oh yeah?"
"From Makoto Niijima asking if I could come to your school to be a guest speaker for your upcoming school festival. It's unfortunate that it's in the middle of the week though... It'll draw a crowd regardless of when it is given the fact that Shujin is just embroiled in scandal." Akechi said, Ren not showing any confusion or surprise on his face. "However, I'm curious about how she got my number."
"She asked me since she knew I had it." Ren said, moving one of his own pieces. "If I crossed a boundary, I'm sorry. Our student body voted to have you, so..."
"It's alright. I told her to give me a few days to think about it since I'm trying to limit my media appearances."
Ren nodded, studying Akechi's next move. "Speaking of, I saw your latest TV appearance... The Phantom Thieves are just now, huh?"
"What, is the Phantom Thieves biggest supporter turning against them?"
"I didn't say that. I just want to know the detective's opinion."
"They didn't kill Okumura, that's for sure. It goes against their Modus Operandi." Akechi stated.
"... What's your angle here?" Ren asked.
"What do you mean?"
"The Phantom Thieves biggest critic suddenly saying that they're just? You don't just do that unless you gave a plan." Ren said cautiously. "What's your angle?"
"No angle. Just my true thoughts."
"Right..."
"What are your thoughts, Representative Shido?" The news show on the TV in Leblanc said, an annoyed look growing on Sojiro's face.
"It doesn't surprise me that people say our country is lethargic. We've let those Phantom Thieves run amok, and because they've targeted only prominent figures, our government leaders have been hesitant to act. I apologize for any concern they may have caused and will henceforth search for an apt countermeasure." Ren saw a bald man with orange tinted glasses say on the TV screen. Ren instantly recognized him, he had been rude to him and Ryuji months ago at their first celebration party... But his voice... Something about Representative Shido's voice tugged in the back of Ren's mind and made his skin crawl, like he should recognize him from somewhere other than that time with Ryuji.
"That politician's really honorable. I like how quick he says he's going to do everything." One of the regulars in the back of Leblanc stated as they held up their cup of coffee.
Representative Shido continued, "This is an important undertaking, and one I intend to confront with every asset available to me. The selfish criminals enacting this 'social reform' are in fact the ones most deserving of reformation. Answering to the interest of the people as hastily as possible is my natural duty as a politician."
"Man, this guy is admirable!" The regular said, Ren rolling his eyes since his back was to him. Even Ren could tell what this guy was saying was a load of bull.
"Rampant political scandal, thieves on the loose... As sad as it is, this is the state of our nation. We must resolve this problem, and I assure the people of this noble country that I will do just that."
"That politician is honest and carries an overwhelming amount of charism, don't you think, Boss?" The regular asked, staring at Sojiro.
"I'm sorry, what? I wasn't paying any attention." Sojiro said quickly. Ren just knew he was lying based on the look on Sojiro's face earlier.
"You know, it'd do you some good to pay attention. You have a kid, right? You want to choose the right kind of leader for this nation so your child doesn't have to worry about it later."
"... What do you know about choosing good leaders? Or about being a parent? You're younger than me!" Sojiro argued.
Akechi chuckled to himself as he moved another chess piece. "'Criminals'... If that's how he sees them... However, that is ignorant of their true nature."
"And what is their true nature... In your opinion, anyway." Ren asked.
"Well, if this Okumura incident was not the work of the Phantom Thieves... If they only change the hearts of criminals... Then even though they can't be considered 'innocent'... Perhaps my goals are not so different from theirs..."
"So... What I'm hearing is that you're on their side." Ren stated, moving another chess piece.
"That's a stretch." Akechi stated. "I empathize with that, that's all."
"Ah... So close to making you a Phanboy..." Ren teased.
Akechi laughed. "I knew there was something special about you from the moment we met... I feel as though I could tell you anything during these little conversations of ours..."
"Well, my ears are always open... No matter what happens."
"Good to know... Tell Niijima-chan that I've accepted her invitation when you see her tonight."
"What makes you think I'm seeing Makoto tonight?" Ren asked.
"She's started wearing red a lot more recently. I've only ever seen her in whites and blacks."
"So? Dark colors suit her skin tone." Ren stated.
"True... But your skin tone suits red fairly well... Not necessarily the dark blue that's on your jacket." Akechi commented.
Ren glanced down at his jacket, focusing on the dark blue stripes that were on the cuffs of his sleeves. "And?"
"I just find it interesting that you two are starting to wear colors that would suit the other, that's all." Akechi said as he got off of his stool and started walking out. "I'll see you again at the school festival."
"Yeah, see you then." Ren said as he watched Akechi leave.
Sojiro lowered his voice as he walked over and asked, "Do you want to get caught?"
"I know what I'm doing." Ren said, scanning the chessboard. Ren grabbed one of his pieces and took down one of Akechi's pieces, getting Checkmate. "This is a fight I can win, whether he knows it or not."
"You sure you know what you're doing?" Sojiro asked nervously.
"Positive." Ren said, quickly putting away the chess pieces away and put away the chessboard. Ren checked the time as he said, "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have a date with my girlfriend in Shibuya that I really don't want to be late for."
"Does nobody know that you're dating someone?"
"Futaba and Haru know... And so does my girlfriend, obviously, but besides that, no. We're kinda keeping it private for as long as we can." Ren stated.
"Yeah... You are definitely not me, and I can't tell if that is currently a good thing or a bad thing."
"A little bit of both?" Ren suggested.
Sojiro sighed. "Go on your date."
"Yes sir." Ren said, saluting Sojiro as he walked out of Leblanc and made his way to the train station.
Ren got to Shibuya after a few minutes and wandered around Central Street, spotting Makoto wearing a white sweater and a red skirt in the bookstore. Giving up on finding her a Christmas present for the moment, Ren walked into the bookstore and peered over Makoto's shoulder. "Whatcha lookin' at?"
Makoto jumped, clutching onto the book she was holding tightly and turned to smack Ren. Ren quickly put up his hands. "Sorry! Didn't mean to scare you!"
Makoto untensed, setting the book off to the side. "It's okay... Just a little jumpy, that's all."
"Seriously, what are you looking at?"
"I'm still trying to figure out Christmas presents." Makoto said, sliding her hand into Ren's. "What took you so long? You usually beat me here."
"Akechi wanted to play a game of chess and since he already had the board set up, I couldn't exactly say no." Ren said quickly.
"Oh... You were playing chess with him?"
"He's coming to the school festival."
Makoto blinked a few times. "He is?"
"He told me to tell you personally."
"Okay... Good. The plan will work... I know it will."
"You... You do have a plan... Right?" Ren asked cautiously.
"The student council president always fields the questions from the crowd. I plan on fielding questions that could give us information without seeming suspicious." Makoto said quickly. "Easy."
"Well... Be careful, okay? I have no doubt that you'll be able to outsmart him, but you need to be cautious."
"I know, I know. I handled myself perfectly well in interrogation with him. I can handle myself in front of a group of people as well. I'm craftier than I look."
"I know, I'm justm.. Exercising caution."
"Don't worry... We can the information battle."
Present day...
"So... So Goro Akechi agreed to come to your school for a silly school festival?" Sae asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... He did."
"Why..." Sae said, struggling to understand. "Why would he do that?"
"We all have our own agendas in different situations..." Ren stated. "Even him. He had his own plan of attack when he came to our school festival."
"And... What was his plan of attack?" Sae asked.
"Well... He wanted information too, but not in the way you think." Ren said, feeling a sharp pain in his head. Ren doubled over slightly, Sae quickly standing up. Ren quickly held up a hand as he said, "I'm okay... I think. I think I'm coming off of the drug's influence... The high is wearing off, you know?"
"Seriously, what did they give you?" Sae asked in shock. "It's important that you continue."
"I know, I know." Ren said exhaustedly. "Trust me, I know that this is important... More than you realize."
"Okay... Then keep going. Why did Akechi go to your school festival? That seems so trivial..."
"You'd think... But it was probably the turning point for all this mayhem."
"Alright... Then proceed."
Chapter Text
Three weeks ago...
"So this is a school festival..." Futaba said as she, Ren, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, Makoto, and Haru walked into Shujin Academy, Morgana safely inside Ren's bag. The crowd wasn't too small or too big, but there were enough people there to say it was successful. "I could get used to this."
"It's usually more packed than this." Makoto said as she walked a little further in. "They moved it to the middle of the week to try and cut down on potential media appearances, but it's also limiting kids from other schools coming here."
"Oh..." Futaba said awkwardly.
"So... So I have a question..." Ren said, raising his hand.
"Yes?" Ann asked nervously.
"This is going to sound strange, but after the guest speaker... Are there beauty pageants?" Ren asked.
"... No..." Haru said nervously. "Why?"
"That... That's what we had in Inaba. Miss Yasogami and 'Miss' Yasogami." Ren explained. "I just wanted to make sure nobody here secretly signed me up to do a drag show."
Makoto looked over at Ren, horrified. "What do you mean!?"
"Okay, so it's probably just an us thing in Inaba..." Ren muttered to himself.
"Amamiya, explain!" Ryuji said, growing extremely worried.
"Okay, so in Inaba, at the end of our school festival, we have two beauty pageants: Miss Yasogami and 'Miss' Yasogami." Ren said, making quotation marks for the second Miss.
"Why do they have two Miss Yasogami pageants?" Ann asked.
"Because 'Miss' Yasogami, the second one, is a bunch of guys doing drag so the school can find out which guy makes the prettiest girl." Ren said, Makoto's eyes widening in fear. "It's a big joke that people sign up their male friends to participate in 'Miss' Yasogami because once your name is on the sheet, you can't pull out. I didn't know if that was a thing here and if you guys were going to prank the new guy."
"No! Why would that be a thing here!?" Makoto asked in absolute horror. "And why would we not allow anyone to pull out if they didn't sign themselves up for it!?"
"Take it up with Yasogami? I don't know." Ren answered. "It's a tradition at my old school. Nanako kept jokingly saying that she'd sign me up for it if I was still at Yasogami when we talked last night."
"Yeah... We don't have that kind of thing here..." Ann said nervously. "Instead, we have the Student Sharing Special, which is probably just as awkward if not more."
"The Student Sharing Special?" Ren asked, just as nervous.
"It's our own tradition here." Haru said exhaustedly. "Basically, it should have gone away a long time ago, but the teachers have a hard time letting the past go. They con a student into being the MC, and the student calls on random students to share secrets. You aren't allowed to leave the stage until either you share a secret about yourself or someone shares a secret about you."
"It's actual hell." Ann agreed. "I got trapped up there for thirty minutes last year until Shiho screamed about being my secret girlfriend or something."
Ren grimaced. "That's sounds worse than 'Miss' Yasogami..."
"Oh, that's nothing compared to what happened our first year, right Mako-chan?" Haru asked, looking at Makoto.
"What are you... Oh my God... I forgot about that!" Makoto said, her eyes widening. "Have you seen Hiro since then?"
"No, not at all. I think he transferred schools."
"What are you two talking about?" Yusuke asked nervously.
"Okay, so there was this kid who was our class representative in student council, Enki Yasohiro, aka Hiro since he was the 'hero of our class' for being our class rep." Haru explained.
"Let's just forget the fact that I was voted in as student council secretary despite being a first year." Makoto added.
"Right, well, the teachers managed to convince one of the second years to run the Student Sharing Special and the second year called on Hiro to participate. Poor Hiro was up there for ten minutes before he spouted something out about how he still sleeps with this stuffed unicorn animal named Ichi." Haru continued. "Hiro told me later that he was talking about his little sister's stuffed unicorn, but other kids in our year started making fun of him for it hardcore. I haven't seen or heard from him since."
"All because of the Student Sharing Special?" Futaba asked in shock.
"All because of the Student Sharing Special." Haru confirmed.
"Sounds scary." Ren commented. "Just as scary as 'Miss' Yasogami."
"No kidding... Could you imagine us doing drag?" Ryuji asked, Ren giving him a concerned look. Ryuji pointed an accusatory finger at Ren. "Oh knock it off!"
Ren laughed to himself as he asked, "Okay, seriously, what are we doing first?"
"Do we wanna do the haunted house?" Ann asked.
"No!" Makoto said quickly, her eyes going wide with panic.
"What's wrong, Makoto? You don't like haunted houses?" Futaba teased.
"Knock it off." Ren said quickly. "Those of us who want to go in the haunted house can, those who don't can wait outside."
"I'll... I'll wait outside." Makoto decided, taking a step away from the group.
"I'll stay outside as well. I actually want to go talk to Dr. Maruki." Yusuke decided.
"Why?" Haru asked. "You don't even go here. I mean, he's nice to talk to, don't get me wrong, I've spoken to him about my father myself, but why do you want to?"
"Well, everyone here keeps talking about how great it is to talk to him and we don't have anything like that at Kosei, so it might also help me to talk about some of the residual feelings I have about Madarame with him as well." Yusuke admitted. "Mental health isn't really spoken of at Kosei, so I thought it wouldn't hurt."
"Well, it's not like mental health is talked about here either." Ryuji commented. "But you know what? Have at it. At this point, you and Futaba are the only people in the squad who haven't talked to him."
"Actually, I have." Futaba said, raising a hand. "He came to Leblanc while you guys were in Hawaii."
"Okay... So maybe you're the last person to talk to him." Ryuji corrected. "You go do that."
"Meet us on the second floor at the takoyaki stand!" Ann said as Yusuke wandered around and left the group.
"The takoyaki stand? Seriously?" Ren asked in disapproval.
"What?"
"Ann, that's our class's booth!"
"So? We need the business!" Ann said quickly.
"Wait... I'm confused... Why don't you want to come with us in the haunted house?" Haru asked.
"I... Um... I don't do well in scary situations." Makoto said awkwardly.
"... Do you not remember what we do every week?" Haru asked cautiously.
"No... I remember perfectly fine. I just... I don't do well with things that are fictionalized scary, not real life scary." Makoto said nervously.
"She doesn't have to go in if she doesn't want to." Ren said quickly.
"Well... It could be a safe way to get over your fears..." Haru said as she studied Makoto. Haru leaned over and whispered, "And you could cling onto Ren without any suspicion..."
Makoto paused for a moment, then nodded slowly. "Okay."
"Are you sure?" Ren asked.
"Yeah..." Makoto said, grabbing onto Ren's arm and yanked him over to her. "But you're my key item during this, understood?"
"Yeah... Yeah, I... I understand." Ren said, smirking slightly as Makoto slid her hands down Ren's arm until they were holding hands. Out of the corner of his eye, Ren saw Haru and Futaba discreetly fist bump each other.
Ryuji and Ann shared a confused look as Ryuji said, "Okay... Let's head in..."
The group slowly headed inside, Futaba electing to cling to Haru since Ren was taken, as they walked through. Makoto clung onto Ren as tightly as she could as they walked through. Catching this, Ren saw someone wearing a black hooded cloak and a white mask somewhere ahead. Ren bent down to Makoto and whispered, "I have a feeling that you're about to hate what I'm about to do."
"If you're leaving my side, I swear-" Makoto hissed back.
"I will only be letting go of your hand for ten seconds." Ren said, dragging Makoto forward.
"Ren!" Makoto hissed as Ren let go of her hand and snuck behind the person wearing the cloak. Makoto's jaw dropped as she watched Ren wrap his arms around the person and grabbed her mask.
"Show me your true form!" Ren said, starting to rip off the mask as Makoto started laughing at the ridiculous.
"DUDE!" Ryuji said angrily as he left Ann and pulled Ren off of the poor girl who scurried away. "What the heck!?"
"My bad! Sorry, force of habit!" Ren called after the girl as he walked back over to Makoto and grabbed her hand again.
"You know, you are so freaking weird sometimes! I love ya, you absolute dork, but so weird!" Ryuji chided.
Ren bent down to Makoto as they kept walking through the haunted house and whispered, "So how much trouble am I in?"
"Bad." Makoto said bluntly. "You're bad."
"I mean... I am a criminal."
"Ren, I swear-"
"You can punish me for this later. I just trying to make it a little more fun for you." Ren said, squeezing Makoto's hand. "I know you don't like scary stuff that much."
"While I appreciate the thought, please don't go Phantom Thief in public again."
"Why not?" Ren asked, looking over to see Makoto's unamused face. "You know, it's the Phantom Thief in me that flirts with you and makes you flustered."
"And it's the Phantom Thief in me that's probably going to kill you one of these days."
"And I would die an honorable death if you did so." Ren whispered back. He smirked a little as he added in, "Your pretty eyes being the last thing I see before I die doesn't seem like too bad of an idea."
"Ren..."
"What?" Ren asked while laughing.
"Just... No..." Makoto said, shaking her head while chuckling to herself. "No more death for a while, okay? We've had enough of that."
"Okay, okay, I won't joke about death for a while." Ren said, then commented, "But once the statute of limitations is up, then I'll make so many jokes I'll annoy everyone with them."
"Okay, you do that." Makoto said as they left the haunted house.
Ann lead the group up to her and Ren's classroom where some tables were set up in the hallway. Yusuke had reserved a table for them in the back corner, waving hello as everyone sat down. "How was the haunted house?"
"Ren was being an idiot in there." Ann commented.
"What else is new?" Yusuke asked.
"Hey!" Ren protested.
"I got it on video!" Futaba said, getting out her phone to show Yusuke the video.
"Of course you got it on video." Makoto said disapprovingly.
"Are you really that surprised, Mako-chan?" Haru asked.
"How was the talk with Maruki?" Ryuji asked, turning attention to Yusuke again.
"It was fine... Very insightful." Yusuke commented. "It put me at ease."
"Well, that's good."
"Remember, guys, you need to pretend to be normal students. This place may not seem crowded now, but imagine how crowded it's gonna be tomorrow for Akechi's panel." Morgana reminded everyone as Ren set down his school bag in an extra seat and Morgana poked his head out slightly. "There could be officers in plain clothes walking around."
"Right, right." Ren agreed.
"Okay, what are we getting?" Ann said, trying to change the subject as she grabbed the marked up menu. "Wait... It looks like everything is sold out except for the Russian Takoyaki."
"... What makes it Russian...?" Haru asked nervously.
"You don't want to know. None of this was my idea." Ren commented.
"... Your idea was to make a speed dating room!" Ann countered.
"A speed dating room? Seriously?" Futaba asked, disappointed.
"It's another Yasogami tradition! How was I supposed to know that that goes against Shujin's rules!?" Ren countered.
"Yeah... A tradition of a school that also has a beauty pageant and a cross dressing pageant that nobody can back out of once their name is on the godamn paper!" Ryuji argued.
"I don't make fun of you city slickers for how you guys do things!"
"'City slickers'?" Haru asked, starting to cackle. "Did you really just call us city slickers?"
"Yes I did, Haru. I called y'all city slickers." Ren said, Makoto having to cover her mouth as Ren spoke to try and mute her laughter. Over the past few months, Ren had gotten better at hiding his slight accent while he spoke, anyone in the group could tell that, but clearly the tonal inflection came out in full force when he was annoyed. "Y'all got a problem with that!?"
"Ren... Your tonal accent is coming out in full force." Yusuke said, starting to snicker uncontrollably.
"Yeah, I hear it, Yusuke. I don't care!" Ren said bluntly, which caused Ann to burst into laughter. Ren started making a chopping motion against one of his hands as he said, "It's the principle of the matter! I don't make fun of the stupid stuff you guys do here in Tokyo, so should Inaba be treated any differently!?"
"Okay... What is so different here than in Inaba?" Ryuji asked.
"Well, for starters, Inaba is so small you can walk everywhere! Scooters are more practical than a train system, not to mention less confusing!" Ren commented. "And we have nature everywhere, not just in little random pockets!"
"Is that all?" Makoto managed to squeak out.
"... Just about, yes." Ren admitted. "I like how easy it is to get lost in a crowd here, but at the same time, it is so weird not having everything within a ten minute walk from your house."
"Oh, you poor little country boy, having to board a train to go to school." Makoto teased. "How ever will you live?"
"Your Majesty... I am not amused with your snark."
"Why not? You're snarky with the rest of us!"
"... That's different."
"Hypocrite! I spot a hypocrite!" Morgana countered.
"Hey!" Ren said as one of his classmates set down a plate of the Russian Takoyaki, the bright red ball of octopus on top of the other pieces taunting him. "Wait a minute... When did we order this?"
"I ordered it while we were making fun of your accent." Ann said bluntly.
"Let me guess... Russian means Russian Roulette, doesn't it?" Makoto asked.
"Yeah..." Ren admitted.
"The... The red one is the bad one... Right?" Yusuke asked.
"Yeah..." Ann said sadly.
Ryuji leaned closer to the takoyaki, taking a few sniffs. "This is microwaveable takoyaki, isn't it?"
"... Yeah..." Ren and Ann said in unison.
"That's it... If I go here, I am so making us do a curry café sponsored by Leblanc..." Futaba said in disappointment. "Anything would be better than this."
"You know... We should have thought of that..." Ann said, looking over at Ren.
"Yeah..." Ren agreed. "We should have."
"Well, I'm not eating that piece of takoyaki." Yusuke commented. "It's unnaturally red. It's probably loaded with more spices than the human digestive system can handle. Futaba should eat it."
"Hey!" Futaba protested. "Why me?"
"You eat Boss's curry how many times in a week?"
"So? That doesn't mean I want to eat it! Ryuji should eat it!"
"Hell no!" Ryuji said quickly. "Ann-"
"No way." Ann said, glancing over at Ren and giving him a pleading look.
"No." Ren said bluntly.
"Oh come on!"
"I'm not eating it either, before you even suggest it!" Morgana said, looking ahead at Makoto.
"Oh no, I'm not strong enough for that." Makoto said, then the whole table looked over at Haru in unison.
Haru's eyes widened. "I'm not eating that thing! It looks dangerous!"
"Guys, someone has to eat it!" Ren said exhaustedly.
"Or we could just throw it away." Futaba suggested.
"And waste the food that our class prepared? No way." Ann protested.
"Oh, everyone's all here." Akechi said as he walked around the corner and walked up to the group.
Everyone at the table shared a confused look, wondering how long he had been listening to their debate, as Makoto said, "The... The panel isn't until tomorrow..."
"I know. I came to check out the venue. I can't make any mistakes since a lot of people will be present."
"Someone's eager." Futaba muttered to herself.
"People ended up recognizing me though. I wound up getting bombarded with questions."
"That's because you were sloppy with sneaking around." Ryuji muttered.
"I grew tired of the baseless rumors they kept bringing up, so I escaped to where there weren't any people... Well, any people except you seven." Akechi said, looking between everyone with a pleasant smile. His eyes landed on the takoyaki, immediately grabbing the bright red piece. "I'll be having one of these. Consider it my performance fee."
"Are... Are you-" Ren attempted to ask as Akechi stuffed the whole piece of takoyaki in his mouth in one bite. "Okay..."
"It's quite delic-" Akechi said, then froze. Akechi covered his mouth with a gloved hand and doubled over slightly, caught by surprise.
"Eating it in one bite was a bad idea..." Ann said, shaking her head in disapproval.
"Well... At least it's confirmed that the others are safe!" Haru said chipperly as she grabbed a piece of takoyaki, Futaba following her example.
"Guys..." Makoto said, attempting to discreetly chide them.
"Oh God... My throat... This is..." Akechi said, seemingly dying a painful death as he stood there and reflected on his choices. "Oh... My stomach... It burns!"
"Are you okay, man? You need some water?" Ren asked nervously, the only other person at the table concerned besides Makoto.
"I-I-I-I'm fine..." Akechi squeaked out. "I just... I-I love... Spicy... Spicy stuff, yeah..."
"Does he sound broken to you, Inari...?" Futaba whispered to Yusuke.
"A little-" Yusuke started to agree.
"Guys!" Makoto hissed.
"W-Well then... I... Um... I-I... I will... I'll... I'll see you guys t-t-t-tomorrow!" Akechi said, still struggling as he walked away from the group.
Morgana poked his head out of Ren's bag and commented, "How did he not see that that piece of takoyaki was differently colored than everything else...?"
"I have no clue." Ann answered. "Maybe he forgot to put his contacts in or something? Does he have contacts?"
"I... Have no idea..." Ren said, his eyes glued to the takoyaki. "Why... Was he just not... No, that wouldn't... Weird."
"Ren, dude, you okay?" Ryuji asked.
"Yeah, I'm good, just ignore me. Let's eat up, guys! More booths to see!" Ren said, helping Ann divvy up the rest of the takoyaki.
Present day...
"Why did you think that was odd?" Sae asked.
"What do you mean?" Ren asked, his head increasing just how much it was throbbing as the conversation continued.
"You commented on the fact that he didn't notice the red takoyaki. You thought it was important enough to tell me. Why are you telling me about something as small as a piece of takoyaki?" Sae elaborated.
"Well... Think of it this way... Detectives have to pay attention to the details, right?"
"Right."
"If even the smallest thing was out of place, a detective would notice."
"Okay..."
"Why would a detective, who has put away how many criminals at this point, willingly choose the one piece of takoyaki that seemed off and eat it, even when there are normal pieces of takoyaki surrounding it? He can't be that dumb." Ren commented. "Especially since everyone in the group noticed that it looked off and didn't want to eat it ourselves. Hell, we were having a fairly loud debate about who was going to eat it before he even walked up! It just... Him willingly taking the piece of bad takoyaki and eating it in one bite and claiming ignorance... It just seemed off. I don't know any other way to explain it."
"Huh... I never..." Sae commented to herself.
"You never would have caught that?" Ren asked. "I think you need to study your surroundings more, Sae. You can miss a lot just by being at work all the time."
"Clearly." Sae agreed. "So... So his talk at the school... Did that go according to plan?"
Ren thought for a moment, some of the memories of that day coming up blank. "I... I don't think so..."
"What do you mean?"
"It's getting harder to remember every detail... Especially with my throbbing headache."
Sae sighed, clearly displeased. "Tell me what you can, and we'll circle back after you tell me what you can already remember."
Chapter Text
Three weeks ago...
"Here we go..." Ann said anxiously as she, Ren, Ryuji, Yusuke, Haru, Morgana, and Futaba gathered on the second floor balcony of the gym and looked down at the stage. "Hopefully Makoto can get something out of him."
"I know she will." Ren said positively.
"Yeah... Random question... Is there seriously something going on with you and Makoto?" Ryuji asked.
"What do you mean?" Ren asked.
"I mean... You two held hands after the haunted house for a long time."
"We just held hands, Ryuji." Ren said exhaustedly. "It's not like I proposed to her in front of the whole group."
"We know, but given the Hawaii conversation..." Ann said, tilting her head slightly.
"There's nothing going on between us."
"Well... If it means anything... I think she wants there to be something going on between you two." Yusuke said as he joined the conversation.
"Oh really?" Ren asked, feeling his bag start to shake as Morgana presumably started laughing quietly.
"Yeah. The four of us had a whole conversation about it in Hawaii." Yusuke said, looking back at Haru and Futaba.
Ren looked over at Futaba suspiciously. "How'd you participate in that conversation?"
"Video chat." Futaba said, shrugging.
"Yeah... Makoto kept saying how the feelings were totally not platonic." Haru said, a small laugh escaping her lips.
"Why are you laughing?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"It's a musical joke. You know how much Makoto likes musicals. She got Haru into them." Ren said, giving Haru a dirty look.
"Yeah... Okay..." Ann said, turning her attention back over to Ren. "But if you two aren't dating and the Eiko fiasco is done with, why haven't you guys had a public break up yet? People are still talking about you two dating."
"Makoto and I don't think it's a good idea. We don't want to draw any unnecessary attention to ourselves." Ren lied. "We're just gonna let the rumor die on it's own."
"Yeah, because that always works." Ryuji said sarcastically.
"I'm sure it'll die on it's own... Once Makoto graduates and I go back to Inaba."
"I don't even want to think about you going back to Inaba." Ann said sadly. "It's still months away. We have the whole third semester on top of that!"
"It's gonna happen eventually." Ren commented.
"I know, but I don't want to think about it right now. Let's just take our time, yeah?" Ann said quickly. "No need to wish for the future to come so soon, right?"
"Yeah..." Ren agreed, then saw Makoto take the stage.
"We will now begin today's panel." Makoto announced. Akechi walked out on stage and waved hello to the crowd. "Our guest of honor is Goro Akechi."
"I feel kind of bad, considering how many people have gathered here..." Akechi said, laughing nervously. "I'm sure you all would have been happier having a singer or a mascot appear, wouldn't you say?"
The rest of the room started applauding and cheering Akechi on, Ryuji rolling his eyes. "Good grief."
"We'd appreciate it if you could tell us about your experiences with the notorious Phantom Thieves." Makoto said, Ren almost laughing at how innocent her voice sounded. "It'd be wonderful if you could let us hear more about your actual investigative process."
"I'm not used to being the one interrogated, Niijima-chan, so please go easy on me." Akechi said, glancing over to the side and giving Makoto a quick once over before he looked back at the audience.
As he explained his process and the room laughed at the jokes he made, Ann glanced over at Ren and whispered, "How much do you think he actually knows?"
"More than he's letting on." Ren answered. "Trust me, we haven't even seen his true colors yet."
"How do you know?" Ryuji asked.
"I can just tell... Call me a human lie detector, I guess."
"Come on Makoto... You just gotta get it out of him." Ryuji muttered to himself as he studied Makoto.
"As much as you're allowed to say, would you tell us how far along your investigation is on them?" Makoto asked with a smile.
"Getting right to the point, I see..." Akechi commented. "Well, if it's as much as I'm allowed to say, then everything on TV and the internet is all of it. We don't have any leads yet, and the methods behind their crimes are still unclear."
"I see..." Makoto said, nodding her head as she clutched her black binder closer to her chest. "Even with this country's power, arresting them is proving to be difficult... Is that the case?"
"I wouldn't phrase it that way... But, well, something like that."
"Thank you for answering that question." Makoto said, bowing her head slightly. "By the way, it seems you denied any correlation between the Phantom Thieves and the murders... Why the sudden change? Until now, haven't you upheld your stance that the Phantom Thieves are dangerous? How are you so positive that they haven't committed murder?"
"Oh, she's good." Futaba muttered.
"Did you have any doubts?" Haru asked. "There's a reason she's our student council president."
"Aren't you a little too comfortable interrogating people? Why, it's as if you're a prosecutor!" Akechi commented.
"Oh, excuse me. This is just something I've been interested in, so I couldn't help it... Plus, I know you work alongside my sister, who is a prosecutor." Makoto said, bowing her head again to show some level of acknowledging that Akechi knew more than her. "I suppose being good at interrogation just runs in the Niijima bloodline. But won't you tell us anyway? What reason is there that you'd claim their innocence when you previously stated that they were unjust?"
"You know, maybe she has a point about being good at interrogation running in the family." Yusuke commented. "She's really pushing for an answer."
"I'd be intimidated if I was him." Morgana agreed. "She just keeps pelting him with questions."
"That's my girl..." Ren said with a smirk, Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke giving him a confused look as Haru, Futaba, and Morgana tried to stifle their laughter. Slightly panicking, Ren corrected, "In the sense that she's my right hand woman, calm down."
"I thought I was your right hand woman!" Ann protested.
"You... Got promoted."
"I did...?"
"To my left hand woman. Equally as important."
"... I can live with that."
"Every person who's heart they changed have truly been criminals, including Okumura." Akechi stated. "Why, then, was he the only one who needed to be killed?"
"Why is that?" Makoto asked.
"I must admit... I couldn't deduce a reason. That's why I believe that case should be thought of as if different party in responsible. And if- This is all hypothetical, mind you, if the Phantom Thieves are the ones I know of, I can't possibly imagine they would kill anyone."
The room erupted into chaos as Haru nervously asked, "Did... Did he just say that he knows who the Phantom Thieves are?"
"I... I think he did." Ren said nervously.
"Your comment just now... Does this mean the police have already identified who they are?" Makoto asked, pulling the room back to attention.
"Oh no, the police haven't gotten that far yet." Akechi said quickly. "But I have my own conclusions about the true identities of the Phantom Thieves."
"He... He's gotta be bluffin'." Ryuji stated.
"But if it's the truth..." Futaba said nervously.
"You're not going to ask me who they are?" Akechi challenged Makoto.
Makoto straightened how she was standing as she asked, "It may have dangerous repercussions on the investigation. Are you sure you can share that with us?"
"It's only my personal opinion, so announcing that here wouldn't pose a problem. However... There is a possibility that everyone here will hear the truth before the police or media."
"What is he planning on saying...?" Futaba asked.
"... That's quite the confidence you have..." Makoto commented. "If you're so certain, then very well. I'd like to ask you then: who do you think the Phantom Thieves are, Akechi-san?"
"What is she doing?" Ryuji asked.
"She's trying to catch his bluff." Ren stated.
"There's no way he has enough evidence..." Yusuke agreed.
"They're people you all know quite well. The identity of the Phantom Thieves are-" Akechi said, pausing when he heard a phone ring. Akechi pulled out his own phone and said, "Oh, it's mine. I apologize for the interruption, but I can't turn off my phone due to my job. Would you mind if I step away for about... Ten minutes or so, Niijima-chan?"
"Of course not." Makoto said before turning to the crowd, "I'm terribly sorry, everyone, but we'll be taking a break."
Akechi walked off stage and said something to Makoto that Ren couldn't tell, but then Makoto looked up at the balcony and nodded her head off stage before following Akechi. Yusuke looked over at Ren and asked, "What was that about?"
"I think they want to talk to us off stage." Ren said, walking over to the staircase off to the side and walked downstairs, the rest of his friends following behind.
Makoto stood outside the PE faculty office, waving everyone. Ren looked around, taking a deep breath. This was where Kamoshida had thrown down the gauntlet against him, Ryuji, and Mishima... It seemed like a lifetime ago. Everyone walked inside, Akechi standing at the desk by the door, staring at everyone as they entered. Makoto glared at Akechi as she sharply asked, "What do you want to talk about?"
"Oh... Nothing... But you should probably get out the cat." Akechi said, pulling a stack of photos out of his coat and tossing it onto the table. Ren studied the pictures, his eyes going wide. It was pictures of the group fading back into existence the day they took down Okumura... The day they went into the Palace. "You care to explain this?"
"That... That's photoshopped." Ryuji said in a panic as Ren set down his school bag and let Morgana climb out.
"I have video footage too." Akechi added. "Let's not feign ignorance. All of you can go to that other world too, yes?"
The group froze, slowly looking at each other. Ren cleared his throat and asked, "What do you mean 'too'?"
"It's not just you who's aware of that world. I am too." Akechi said bluntly. "I also know that when you traverse there, your appearance changes as well. It's because of those mysterious powers, yes? I found out about that world about a month ago."
Akechi got out his phone and showed his homescreen to the group, Ren instantly spotting the Meta Nav app. Akechi continued, "This had been installed on my phone without my knowledge."
"The Nav..." Futaba muttered.
"When the app activated on it's own, the scenery around me suddenly changed. Quite frankly, I still can't believe it myself. But from the look of these photos, you all seem quite used to it."
"We've been listenin' to you blab on for a while now, but cut the delusional-" Ryuji said exhaustedly.
"All of you are acting as Phantom Thieves in the Metaverse." Akechi interrupted. There it was... Blunt and out in the open, impossible to deny. "I can say so with conviction because I have the same power as you."
Ren took a deep breath as he said, "That's right. What are you gonna do about it?"
Akechi smirked as he continued, "In all honesty, I've been curious about you since the time of the Madarame case. But to think it would end up like this..."
"We didn't kill anyone!" Haru protested before Akechi even got the chance to accuse them.
"I believe that as well." Akechi said calmly.
"How can you be so sure?" Makoto asked as she studied Akechi.
"Because I saw another... The real culprit."
"For real!?" Ryuji asked in shock.
"Who was it!?" Ann asked.
"I couldn't identify his face... He had a mask on, after all." Akechi answered.
"... But our masks don't exactly hide much..." Ren commented.
"Well, your's doesn't." Yusuke countered. "My mask, Ann's mask, Ryuji's mask, Futaba's mask, it hides enough."
"When I took those pictures, I had entered that world too. That's when I saw someone else moving about besides all of you. He shot at me the moment he noticed. It narrowly missed me, so I didn't get injured, but only narrowly."
"So that's who killed President Okumura?" Yusuke asked.
"Most likely. At the very least, I was almost killed by him. 'I can't die here... I need to determine the truth...' When those thoughts overcame me, I awakened to that power- A most fortunate accident."
"This guy has a Persona too!?" Morgana asked in shock.
Akechi jumped away from Morgana, staring at him in confusion. "This cat... He... He talks? I swear, he just talked!"
"Yeah... He did..." Ren agreed, studying Akechi. Something felt... Off. Even more off than the takoyaki. He couldn't place a finger on why, but one glance at Morgana and Ren knew Morgana felt that something was off as well.
"And I'm not a cat!" Morgana protested, covering the off feeling the best way he could.
"That's Morgana. He taught us all about the Metaverse." Ann answered.
"Really? This is unbelievable!" Akechi commented. "But it is true that you know things that I don't... Morgana, were you also the one who instructed them on how to change hearts? I experienced that world too, but I still haven't solved that mystery yet."
"We go in the Metaverse, we call those Palaces, to steal the core of their desires, we call that Treasure. And those who's Treasure has been stolen have a change of heart." Morgana summed up.
"There's certainly no way anyone could figure out such an MO." Akechi confirmed.
"Back to what you said, is that guy the reason we're in this mess!?" Ryuji asked.
"Presumably, yes, especially since while I still don't entirely understand it, all you do is reform people. However, the police have decided that the Phantom Thieves are responsible... They'll arrest you at this rate."
"They're going to treat me as my father's murderer!?" Haru shrieked.
"... And the rest of us!" Futaba added.
"Well, yeah, I know that, but he was my father, in case everyone here forgot!"
"I can't overlook such a grave mistake." Akechi continued. "Which is precisely why I want us to strike a deal. I may be able to save you from this situation."
"Oh really?" Ren asked. "What kind of deal are you proposing?"
"I would like you to cooperate with me on investigating the truth."
"And if we decline?" Yusuke asked.
"Then I think I'll have to inform the police about all of you, along with that video I mentioned."
"Are you seriously blackmailing us!?" Ryuji asked, annoyed.
"Oh, this is some serious deja vu..." Makoto commented to herself.
"Say what you will, but this is the method that I believe is correct. The justice that I uphold will not tolerate criminals who kill people at their leisure."
"Justice..." Haru scoffed.
"You've heard that Sae-san is the one spearheading the investigation on the Phantom Thieves, correct?" Akechi asked, looking directly at Makoto. "The higher-ups are only concerned with settling the case. They want to capture the culprits behind the psychotic breakdown incidents and end the commotion. Those are the ones putting pressure on Sae-san. I can only imagine her impatience."
"How do they intend to prove that we did anything without evidence?" Yusuke asked.
"They'd fake it." Futaba answered.
"N-No... My... My sister wouldn't..." Makoto tried to deny.
"Sae-san can't make any rational judgements at the moment. If she were cornered... Well..." Akechi continued.
"You clearly don't know my sister as well as you think you do." Makoto interjected harshly. "Yes, she is under a lot of stress at the moment, but she would never-"
"Or maybe I know her better than you do." Akechi interrupted. "I'm the one she's been spending most of her time with recently, in case you forgot."
"Look, bottom line is that they are going to end up blaming us for Haru's father's death, right?" Ren said, getting in between Akechi and Makoto.
"Correct. You'll be found guilty if you're caught and it will be treated as a serious crime. There's nothing I can do anymore to stop the flow of things." Akechi answered.
"And that's why you want us to work together?" Ann asked.
"In return, I'll turn a blind eye to what you've done. Those are my conditions." Akechi answered. "That said, I ask that you disband the Phantom Thieves after this."
"You know, you're demanding a lot." Ren commented. "We all need time to think it over."
"Of course... Why don't we reconvene on Halloween at the prosecutor's office Halloween party?" Akechi said, glancing over at Makoto again. "You're planning on going again to pass out candy as a fairy, right?"
Makoto's eyes narrowed. "No, I'm not going to be a fairy."
"Regardless, I know we'll come to a favorable agreement. I look forward to your answer, but I'm afraid I must be going. I'm sure you'll be able to come up with an excuse about my absence, Niijima-chan. After all, it seems you've gotten fairly good at lying recently." Akechi said as he left the room. "The only reason you called me in was because you wanted intel, so there's really no point in continuing the panel."
"I... Hate him... So much..." Makoto seethed once Akechi was out of the room.
"Well... What are we gonna do?" Morgana asked, Ren's eyes widening in realization on what seemed so off with that conversation. Morgana smirked... Or, at least smirked the best way a cat-like creature could. "So you realized it too? I knew I wasn't misguided to place my faith in you."
"Wait... What's going on?" Haru asked. "What did you realize?"
Present day...
"And then I... I..." Ren said, pausing. Blank. Everything was blank... Or muted. Like Ren could see the group talking in Kamoshida's old office, but he couldn't remember their conversation in the slightest. Ren looked up at Sae and said, "I'm sorry... I'm drawing a blank."
"You don't remember what you Thieves talked about after Akechi left?" Sae asked on disbelief.
"No... I'm sorry. I remember that we talked, but... I'm sorry." Ren apologized.
Sae leaned down and grabbed a syringe that was at her feet, squinting her eyes as she read the small label that was on the syringe. "MDMA..."
"It's an amphetamine that can cause short term memory deficiency and decreased reasoning processes and verbal memory." Ren spouted off.
Sae gave Ren a confused look as she asked, "You can remember that, but you can't remember what you guys talked about after Akechi left?"
"Do you see how many syringes are on the floor of this room right now? It's a miracle I even got this far into the story." Ren said bluntly. "And are you forgetting that I'm the test subject for a doctor's experimental drug, not to mention the son of two people with extensive medical knowledge? I know a little more about drugs than the average person."
"Alright... Fair point..." Sae agreed. "Let me guess... We're going to Halloween now?"
"No... There's one more important conversation that you should hear before we get to Halloween."
Chapter Text
Three weeks ago...
"Hey Amamiya-senpai!" Kasumi said chipperly as she walked over to Ren. "Are you headed out?"
"No, I just needed some fresh air." Ren said, smiling at Kasumi. "What's up?"
"Are you going to the post-festival party?" Kasumi asked.
"I... Wasn't aware that was a thing. I was just trying to skip the Student Sharing Special." Ren admitted.
"That's after the post-festival party." Kasumi answered. "Do you wanna go together? It should be fun..."
Ren sighed. He did need to destress from what just happened with Akechi. "Alright... I'm down."
"Really?" Kasumi asked excitedly, grabbing onto Ren's arm. "Let's go!"
Ren laughed as Kasumi dragged him back into the gym, the dance club already making a dance circle in the middle of the gym floor while a few members danced on stage. Kasumi smiled brightly as she said, "Looks like they've already started!"
"Looks like it." Ren agreed.
"Well, come on! We gotta dance!" Kasumi said chipperly as Ren caught Makoto, Haru, Yusuke, and Futaba all talking off to the side. Ann and Ryuji mentioned going to the roof to get some air, taking Morgana with them, so they weren't anywhere in sight. "It's just gonna be awkward if we're the only ones not dancing!"
"Hold on... I gotta grab some of my other friends. You mind?" Ren asked, already walking away.
"Of course not! The more the merrier!" Kasumi said happily.
Ren quickly ran over to the four he saw, grabbing Makoto and Haru by the arms. "Come on! You guys are dancing with me and Kasumi!"
"R-Ren, I am not a dancer!" Makoto protested. "And is now really the time-"
"Yes! We can figure out all the Akechi stuff later!" Ren said, Yusuke and Futaba reluctantly following behind. "Right now, we need to remember that we're teenagers! The rest of our world caving in can wait a few hours at most!"
"I guess we're dancing..." Yusuke said as Kasumi ran over and grabbed him and Futaba, dragging them over.
"Just... Have a little fun Mako-chan!" Haru argued. "Just jump if you have to! That counts as dancing!"
"Oh good God..." Makoto said exhaustedly.
"Think of it as Just Dance!" Futaba said, starting to follow the dance moves of the people on stage.
"I'm not the best at Just Dance either..." Makoto said as she hesitantly started following Futaba's lead... Although much clumsier than Futaba was. Yusuke, unsurprisingly, started doing his own thing, moving his arms and legs in a way that probably unnatural to everyone else while Haru did a few jumps and spins, grooving in almost unison with Kasumi. Ren, on the other hand, decided to be extra, breaking out a few unexpected hip hop moves. The group of five all paused as Makoto said, "Ren, what the heck?"
"What? You guys know I was on the dance team back at Yasogami!" Ren protested.
"You were?" Haru asked.
"Okay... So Makoto, Yusuke, and Futaba knew before now."
"That was very impressive, Amamiya-senpai." Kasumi said chipperly.
"Hey, you're Yoshizawa-san, the first year, right?" One of the dance club members asked as they ran over to Kasumi.
"Yeah, that's me!" Kasumi said with a big smile.
"We got a little favor to ask you. Can you help us get this party started the right way? We're trying to delay the student sharing special as long as possible."
"I'm in... If I can have some help." Kasumi said, looking back at Ren.
"Oh... You know I'm down. It's showtime, mother freaker!" Ren said, he and Kasumi running away to join the dance club in whatever they were scheming.
"Okay, they're gone." Makoto said, instantly stopping her poor imitation of the dance the dance club members were doing.
"He really is like a puppy dog..." Haru commented.
"Oh God... He's such a freaking showman, huh?" Futaba asked as she watched Ren and Kasumi start doing an improv partner dance in the middle of the dance circle.
"The biggest showman." Yusuke agreed.
"God Makoto, your boyfriend is such a dork." Eiko said as she snuck up behind Makoto and Haru.
Makoto jumped for a moment, then took a deep breath as she said while watching Ren enjoy himself, "He's a dork, but he's mine."
"Oh, you're claiming him now?" Haru teased.
"Shut up." Makoto said, lightly shoving Haru as she laughed.
"Yeah... Okay." Eiko said, starting to walk away from the group. "I'll see you around, Makoto."
"Yeah... See ya!" Makoto said, waving goodbye.
"You okay?" Haru asked carefully. "I mean... I know you mentioned that you and Eiko got closure, but..."
"Yeah, I'm fine." Makoto said, staring at Haru, Yusuke, and Futaba while Ren and Kasumi continued dancing. "I have the people who matter right here."
"Damn right you do!" Futaba said happily. "No matter what happens, we always have your back!"
"Indeed." Yusuke agreed. "We'll figure out this whole situation... Sooner or later."
"By the end of the month, at least." Makoto agreed.
"Let's just keep dancing and having fun. I don't think we're going to have many more chances for fun coming up." Haru said, dragging Makoto to dance with her.
Unfortunately, the dance part of the post-festival celebrations didn't delay anything since the teachers practically pushed the dance team away to do the Student Sharing Special. Makoto caught Ren trying to leave as a few students gathered in front of the stage. Makoto looked up and Ren and asked, "What, do you not want to see how cringey this thing is gonna be?"
"Not particularly." Ren admitted. "Why?"
"Because as student council president, I'm stuck here until the Student Sharing Special is done." Makoto admitted. "I wouldn't mind having someone there to keep me company since the others are all leaving to avoid this..."
Ren sighed, knowing he wasn't going to win. "Okay, but we're standing in the back so nobody picks on us."
"Works for me." Makoto said, she and Ren heading into the back of the gym. They watched the poor MC struggle to get the Student Sharing Special going, and Makoto looked over at Ren and said, "I'm... Sorry if I seem distracted. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't worried about the Akechi situation."
"I know... I am too." Ren agreed. "I'd be a fool if I wasn't."
"And I'm sorry I got frustrated."
"He was implying that you don't know your own sister. I don't blame you for getting frustrated."
"Despite our differences... I love her." Makoto said bluntly, like that was all that needed to be said. "I'd do anything for her at the drop of a hat... Even if it means-"
"I understand." Ren said quickly. "I would too for my family."
"Why do you have to be so understanding?" Makoto asked as she smiled to herself.
"Because I... Am a great boyfriend."
"Full of yourself much?" Makoto laughed.
"I'm overly confident... That's what I want to call it."
Makoto rolled her eyes as she heard the MC say, "Ooh, is that our lovely student council president in the back!?"
Makoto closed her eyes, almost trying to hide. "He did not just pick me."
"I think he did..." Ren quietly confirmed.
"Come on up here, Miss Prez!" The MC said as Makoto opened her eyes and looked at Ren in absolute terror.
"I'll figure out a way to save you." Ren said seriously. "And if I don't succeed... I'll never forget you."
"Goodbye... It was nice knowing you in this cruel, cruel world..." Makoto said, waving goodbye to Ren. Ren burst out laughing as he watched Makoto sadly climb onto stage.
"Here she is... Everyone's favorite student council president, Makoto Niijima-san!" The MC cheered as he grabbed Makoto by her shoulders and positioned her in front of a microphone.
"Um... Hello..." Makoto said, Ren laughing as he heard her voice shake slightly as he moved closer to the stage.
"So, with the Kamoshida scandal, Principal Kobayakowa's passing, and even that Hawaii trip, I'd be surprised if you had any time to study for your entrance exams! Now then, on with the show! What would you like to share with us today, Miss President?" The MC asked. Makoto froze, trying to desperately come up with something she could say that would satisfy the student body... But nothing even popped into her head. "Um... Miss President?"
"Um... I was kinda put on the spot here..." Makoto said, the microphone screeching slightly.
"Why don't I just give you a question?" The MC asked. "Do you think the Phantom Thieves are really Shujin students?"
Makoto stared at the MC in disbelief. Was he seriously asking her this!? "What!?"
"We're all dying to know what Akechi-kun was going to say about their identities! Some people theorize that they go to our very school... So, are they from Shujin? What do you think, Miss President?"
"What... Do I think?" Makoto asked nervously, starting to anxiously laugh.
As if on cue, Ren quickly ran to the side of the stage and yelled up at Makoto, "I LOVE YOU!"
"What!?" Makoto screeched, not expecting those words to come out of Ren's mouth.
"I've loved you since the moment you planned that surprise birthday party for me over the summer!" Ren continued as Makoto stared at him in disbelief.
"Now this is drama! A boy caught in the throes of bittersweet youth! A stunning confession of love! I think it was him! The guy with the glasses!" The MC said as Ren awkwardly turned around and waved hello to the crowd. The crowd cheered, probably because this was the most interesting thing to happen at the Student Sharing Special in a long time. Makoto made a helpless whimpering noise as she stared at Ren and the MC asked, "Sooo Miss President, what's your relation to this guy? Is he your boyfriend?"
Sensing an out, Makoto said, "Yes, he's my boyfriend. Can I go now?"
"My, she's red as a beet! This is a rare glimpse into the girly side of our stunning Miss President!"
"Can I go now!?" Makoto repeated, a little more aggressive.
"Yes, you can go. I'm a gentleman, and it hurts my heart to bully such a sweet girl."
"You aren't a gentleman... He is!" Makoto said, motioning to Ren before she ran off stage, grabbed Ren by the arm, and dragged him out of the gym while the whole gym cheered.
Makoto didn't let go of Ren until they had made it onto the school roof, Morgana scurrying to hide and give them a little privacy as they moved onto the center of the roof. The sun was setting, casting a golden glow on the roof. Ren took a deep breath as he said, "That... Is officially worse than 'Miss' Yasogami..."
"Did you really have to say I love you?" Makoto asked exhaustedly.
"I panicked, I'm sorry." Ren apologized.
"You didn't... You didn't just say that, did you?" Makoto asked nervously.
"What do you mean?"
"Saying 'I love you' is kinda big... Maybe I'm just overthinking it, but you didn't just say it to say it... Did you? You didn't just say it without meaning it... Right? Because if you did just say that as an excuse, I might actually kill you."
"Oh no, I meant it... Every word."
"Even... Even that part about being in love with me since your birthday?"
"It was when I figured out my feelings for you weren't exactly platonic, so yeah." Ren explained. "Look... Saying in front of the whole school wasn't exactly what I had planned or envisioned... But I do love you... In not a friend way..."
Makoto smiled, then said, "I... I love you too... In a not friend way."
Ren snickered, then said, "Sorry... About that... You know we're gonna be the talk of the school now, right?"
Makoto sighed. "As if we already aren't... But you really helped me... Thanks."
"You were in trouble. Why wouldn't I help you?" Ren asked.
"You can just... Be surprisingly reliable at times."
"Rude."
"My sister always tells me that if I get married, my husband should he someone dependable like that." Makoto said, then paused. "Forget I said that..."
"... You sure I can't convince you to repeat it?" Ren asked, grabbing onto Makoto's arm and pulling her closer to him.
"Stop it!" Makoto said, playfully hitting Ren's chest. "At least my final post-festival party turned out to be a memorable one..."
"There's the bright side."
"Oh... Um... I grabbed something for you." Makoto said, walking over to her school bag, which she had haphazardly set by Haru's plants. Makoto pulled out a paper box and handed it to Ren. "My class was running the donut stand, so..."
"Great! I like donuts!" Ren said chipperly.
"Good..." Makoto said, watching as Ren type something on his phone and setting it off to the side. Makoto sighed when she heard a slow song playing. "Really?"
"Can't I get one dance with my girlfriend? I wanted to dance with you at the dance part, but I thought it'd be suspicious."
"I'm not a dancer, Ren."
"Which is the great thing about slow dancing... Typically, the guy leads." Ren said, giving Makoto a pleading look. "Please?"
"Fine..." Makoto said, allowing Ren to pull her closer and put a hand on her waist. "But nothing crazy, okay?"
"Okay." Ren agreed. The two swayed to the music in silence, Makoto taking small steps closer to Ren as they kept dancing. After a minute, Ren asked, "So... Halloween at the Prosecutor's Office?"
"It's... Not as fun as you'd think." Makoto explained. "It's to give younger kids a place to go so they aren't caught in the chaos known as Shibuya on Halloween night. Sae always forces me to help out every year."
"And every year you go as a fairy?"
"She always wants me to be Tinkerbell since she's always Wendy." Makoto said exhaustedly. "I love Tink, don't get me wrong, but when you're wearing the same costume for a few years and the same weird coworkers are kinda hitting on you-"
"What do you want to be for Halloween?" Ren interrupted.
"I don't know... I haven't really put much thought into it." Makoto admitted.
Ren thought for a moment, then suggested, "Do you wanna go as Cinderella? I'll be Prince Charming."
"... Really? You're willing to do a couples costume for me?"
"If it's to get guys to stop being creepy with you, I will do anything. You're talking to someone who has essentially done a couples costume with their best friend for years. I'm more than willing to do this."
Makoto smiled. "Thanks."
"Don't mention it. What else are boyfriends for, right?"
Chapter Text
Three weeks ago...
"Makoto, we need more of the chocolate candy in this box." Sae said as Makoto filled up some of the candy boxes for the little kids.
"Coming!" Makoto said, quickly scurrying over to help Sae put some of the chocolate into the candy boxes.
Sae was wearing her normal Wendy costume, the comfiest blue nightgown Makoto had ever seen, and a pair of black flats. Sae studied Makoto's pastel blue dress and silver platform sneakers as she asked, "And you have some friends coming to help out with this?"
"Yeah."
"And one of them is playing your fake boyfriend?"
"Yeah. Ren."
"Have I met him before?"
"Sorta... The teenage boy who works at Leblanc."
"Oh... Right, him." Sae remembered.
"He's really nice. You'd probably like him if you didn't meet him the way that you did." Makoto said, spotting Ren, wearing a homemade white jacket with gold details and red pants, an almost perfect recreation of Prince Charming's outfit in the original movie, and Futaba, wearing a pair of red bike shorts and an oversized red T-shirt with white leaves on it, walk inside. Makoto smiled. "Speak of the devil... I'm gonna grab him and Futaba."
"... Alright..." Sae said as she watched Makoto run over.
"Hey guys!" Makoto said chipperly. Ren looked over at Makoto with a satisfied smile on his face. "Ren... Why do you look so happy...? I know it's not because you saw me."
"Guess what Futaba and I convinced Morgana to be for Halloween." Ren said with a wide smile.
"If you dressed him up as Jaques or Gus Gus-"
"Oh no, he's not one of the mice from Cinderella." Futaba interjected, laughing to herself. "It's better."
"... What did you two do?" Makoto asked nervously. Ren took off his bag and opened it up to reveal Morgana wearing a blue one piece suit with tan arms and blue spikes on the head, cat sized red boots on his hind feet. Makoto looked back up at Ren and started laughing. "You guys got him to dress up as Sonic the Hedgehog?"
"It's our greatest accomplishment to date!" Futaba confirmed.
"Don't say I never do anything for you guys!" Morgana protested.
"Oh my God..." Makoto said, snickering. "Wait until everyone else sees this..."
"You better not!" Morgana hissed.
"Hey nerds!" Ann said as she walked over wearing a pink dress and a pink blazer, Ryuji following behind wearing a tank T-shirt, tan pants, and tan dog ears with some sort of pink choker around his neck.
Ren paused, staring at Ann and Ryuji in concern. "Do I even want to know?"
"Says the guy who's dressed as Prince Charming to Makoto's Cinderella." Ryuji countered.
"It's a defense mechanism." Makoto countered, Futaba rolling her eyes where Ann and Ryuji couldn't see her.
"Seriously, though, what are you guys supposed to be?" Ren asked.
"Well, obviously, I'm Elle Woods," Ann said, motioning to her outfit before motioning to Ryuji. "And this is my chihuahua, Bruiser Woods!"
Makoto, Futaba, and Ren looked at Ryuji in confusion, Morgana poking his head out to join the confused look, as Ryuji said, "Ann wanted a guard dog for tonight... Literally, and I was the last option available."
"What about Yusuke or Haru?" Makoto asked.
"The three of us are doing a group costume!" Futaba said happily. "So unavailable!"
"What... What are you supposed to be...?" Ann asked. "Like... The shirt looks familiar, but I'm not placing anything."
"You'll see when they get here. We've been trying to keep it a surprise!" Futaba said, smirking to herself.
"I see that almost everyone is here..." Akechi said as he walked over. For the most part, he was pretty much wearing the same thing he always did: the tan blazer, the white collared shirt, the black pants, and the black boots, except he had traded out his black necktie for a red one and instead of wearing his black leather gloves, he was holding a black notebook. Either he didn't have much time to actually change into something else or he was being lazy.
Makoto gave Akechi a once over and snarkily asked, "Who are you supposed to be, Light Yagami?"
"Yes, actually, thank you for noticing." Akechi said, Makoto glanced over at Ren in shock.
"Um... Ren, I think you know what my next question is going to be-" Makoto started to ask.
"Yeah... I'm pretty sure that makes me L in the grand scheme of things." Ren interrupted.
"And what are you supposed to be, a random girl in a puffy dress?" Akechi countered. "I'm surprised you aren't wearing fairy wings this year."
"I'm Cinderella." Makoto said bluntly. "Ren is Prince Charming so nobody flirts with me tonight because I don't want to deal with that."
"Ah... The original trickster princess in Walt Disney's lineup. A shocker."
"She was abused from a young age and because of her kindness and perseverance and determination, good things happened to her. Do unto others as you would do to them." Makoto said, crossing her arms. "Do you just not have any media literacy skills?"
"I have more literacy skills than the people who decided to make live action Death Note."
"Oh please, like that's a real challenge. Netflix's media literacy skills are non-existent."
"While that may be true, it doesn't change the fact that you are standing there as probably one of the weakest Disney Princesses."
"You leave my favorite Disney Princess alone, or I swear to who-"
"And besides," Ann said, quickly interjecting before Makoto's anger got the better of her. "I think we can all agree that the weakest Disney Princess is Aurora. Girl literally got cursed as a baby, turned sixteen, and then pricked her finger on the spinning wheel, AKA the one thing she was told not to do! She barely has twenty minutes of screentime in her own movie!"
"But isn't Aurora your favorite Disney Princess?" Ryuji asked.
"So? That doesn't mean I don't accept her faults." Ann said, then turned her attention back to Akechi. "Being caring and nurturing doesn't make you weak. If anything, Cinderella is in the middle for weakest Disney Princess at bare minimum, not towards the bottom with the likes of Snow White and Aurora."
Akechi rolled his eyes, apparently deciding to stop talking about that particular topic, as he asked, "When are the last two getting here?"
"Did you not see us enter the building?" Yusuke asked as he and Haru officially joining the group. Yusuke was decked out in different shades of blue, he had even painted his nose blue (hopefully with face paint), and the only nonblue part of his outfit was the pink on the inside of the large ears he had on a headband. Haru, in contrast, was wearing a minty green dress with buttons sewn on the skirt, a red choker, and a large pink bow holding back the top layer of her curly hair. She even had on some face paint too, a thin brown line to extend her mouth and red lins that looked like stitches going over her mouth. "We walked in a few moments ago."
"See? Now I finally make sense!" Futaba said, going to stand by Haru and Yusuke.
"Hold on, I have your flower crown!" Haru said, digging into her pastel purple purse and pulled out a flower crown with red hibiscus flowers on it.
"Thank you." Futaba said, placing the flower crown on top of her head. "Okay... Now we make sense."
"... Do you though?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"Yeah, I'm still lost." Ann agreed.
Yusuke glanced over at Ren and Makoto. "You two get it, don't you?"
Ren scanned the costumes for a moment, then nodded. "Yeah! You guys are Lilo, Stitch, and the doll thing!"
"The 'doll thing' has a name." Haru said aggressively. "And it's name is Scrump. I am Scrump."
"We gotta respect Scrump." Makoto said, shrugging.
Ann glanced over at Ryuji and commented, "We are so dumb sometimes..."
"Yes you are." Morgana said from Ren's bag. "Love ya, but you can both be so dumb at times."
"Yeah, yeah, we hear ya Fleabag." Ryuji said, rolling his eyes.
"I'll go ask Sae-san if I can borrow you all to help me get more decorations out of the storage room so we can have a private talk about your decision." Akechi said, turning to go talk to Sae.
Haru walked closer to Makoto and asked, "Is... Is he supposed to be Light Yagami?"
"Yeah..."
"... How... Creative on his part... Especially since he dresses like Light Yagami every day..." Haru muttered.
"Well, I wasn't going to say it." Makoto muttered back to Haru as Haru snickered.
"Both of you, behave." Ren whispered back.
"We will. You have so little faith in us." Haru countered.
Akechi walked back over to the Phantom Thieves and said, "Sae-san approved, so if you can all follow me..."
The Phantom Thieves followed Akechi into the basement of the prosecutor's building, Akechi eventually opening a plain door into a room with various objects stashed inside. Ren flicked on the light as they all entered the storage room. Akechi closed door as everyone spread out as much as they could, Morgana climbing out of Ren's bag, as Akechi asked, "I'm sure you all have some questions for me, so go on. Fire away."
Makoto glanced around the room at everyone before she took the first leap and asked, "When you say you want us to 'cooperate' with you, what exactly do you intend us to do?"
"Oh, that's a good one... I'm impressed." Akechi commented.
"Don't be a condescending jerk, Goro. Answer the question." Ren interjected before Makoto said something she'd regret later.
"Yeah, quit 'effing around!" Ryuji agreed.
"We need to keep this short so no one grows suspicious, yes?" Makoto suggested.
"Very well... There's a bounty for information in addition to the arrest warrant... Those are quite desperate measures."
"Yeah... We know." Makoto said bluntly.
"I'm in reference to Sae-san's actions. I'm assuming that you all are at your wits end as well. She must be considerably vexed if she's gone that far. Make headlines with the arrest warrant, then use incentives to get testimonies. It's not a bad method."
"The police have nothing on us." Futaba countered. "There's no way they can make an arrest."
"True, I'm the only one who's ascertained your true identities. However, the groundwork for fabricating and concocting a culprit are underway."
"Oh my God, we don't care about your self gratification. Just get on with it." Futaba said exhaustedly.
"Fine then, I'll be blunt. I'm thinking of triggering a change of heart in Sae-san. I've already discovered that she has a Palace." Akechi stated while staring directly at Makoto.
"She does? Really?" Haru asked, trying to cover Makoto's shock.
"Is this to prevent the investigation agency's recklessness?" Yusuke asked carefully.
"Precisely." Akechi agreed.
"There's no need to change her heart and put Sae at risk just for that." Ann said, her eyes narrowing as she studied Akechi. "The last person who's heart we changed died. We don't want that person in the black mask to kill anyone else, especially not someone who just so happens to be related to one of our own."
"Indeed." Yusuke agreed. "Besides, it's hard to believe that a single person can fabricate all that."
"Unfortunately, that's not the case." Akechi continued. "What if I told you that those around her would turn a blind eye to false evidence?"
"You sayin' the police would actually do such a thing?" Ryuji asked.
"Are we forgetting why I'm here?" Ren asked, glancing over at Ryuji.
"Okay, good point." Ryuji said, nodding his head slightly.
"Their priority is settling the situation. They don't care who the supposed culprit is. My objective is to find the true culprit. That must be the case for all of you too. However, the current situation is extremely bad." Akechi said, bypassing Ren and Ryuji's aside.
"If worst comes to worst, someone unrelated will be set up as the culprit, huh?" Yusuke asked.
"Our only solution to this is to make Sae-san come to her senses." Akechi continued. "If she's in her right mind, she can stop the situation. Her sense of justice wouldn't allow it."
"So that's why..." Haru muttered to herself.
"The truth will be covered up and an innocent civilian's life will be destroyed. I can't allow such a thing to happen. My own ethics won't stand for it."
"I mean... I guess I can understand how you feel..." Ryuji said carefully.
"And changing Sae-san's heart will be to protect her as well."
Makoto tilted her head slightly. "How do you mean?"
"Well, it's like you all theorized. If the true culprit were to find out that Sae-san is responsible for the investigation, what would happen?"
"They'd try to kill her Shadow." Ren stated.
"No Shadow, no Palace. No Palace, Sae-san doesn't die. It's truly not that complicated." Akechi stated. "She's the perfect target to place blame on the Phantom Thieves."
The room fell silent again, the Phantom Thieves all looking at each other in unease, before Akechi asked, "So how about it? Will you agree to my plan?"
"Even though you're particular about being just, you're willing to get your hands dirty?" Yusuke asked.
"It can't be helped in order to ascertain the truth." Akechi said bluntly. "There is also one more merit to changing Sae-san's heart."
"And that is?" Morgana asked.
"She'll be a fine warning to others not to meddle with you any further."
"My sister is not a warning." Makoto said angrily, unable to hide her annoyance. "She is a human being just like everyone else."
"You get what I'm-"
"No, I get what you're saying. However right about this situation you may be, that does not mean you get to call my sister a warning." Makoto spat.
"I'm just trying to say that they can't go public if someone in the investigation has a change of heart. It'd show their corruption. All that's left from there is for me to discover the identity of the true culprit." Akechi said, Makoto practically seething as she stared at Akechi.
"You're going to make us announce our disbandment once the real culprit is caught, aren't you?" Makoto asked.
"As expected from a Niijima. Your insight is better than most." Akechi said, looking over at Ren. "So what do you say? I don't think it's a bad deal for either of us."
Ren glanced over at Makoto, silently prompting her to speak. Makoto sighed, then said, "Despite my issues with it, it's a well-made plan. It even takes putting an end to our team into consideration."
"I'm flattered to hear that." Akechi said, sounding earnest.
"Why are you willing to do all this, Akechi-san? Why do you seek justice?" Haru asked, a little too aggressive.
"Because of sickening human beings. My contempt for such people drives my sense of justice. It isn't some grand reason like society's sake or some lofty ideal. It's simply an absurd grudge... And extremely personal." Akechi said, almost growling the last three words.
"Dude..." Ryuji said nervously.
"You know... Doesn't he remind you of us?" Ann asked, studying the rest of the group.
"A little..." Ren agreed.
"I can't really explain it... But it's how some disgusting adult pissed him off." Ann said, staring down at the ground.
"We're similar, hm? Maybe that's why I thought I could ask you all of this... Won't you cooperate with me on the mission to change Sae-san's heart?" Akechi asked.
"Well, it's not like we really have a choice, do we?" Ren countered.
"You always have a choice."
"Not in the grand scheme of things." Ren said, then took a deep breath. "Fine, we'll do it."
"The Phantom Thieves will be disbanded and everything will work out... I pray it does." Yusuke said, taking a deep breath.
Haru cautiously looked over at Makoto, who was taking a few deep breaths in the corner. "Mako-chan...?"
"I'm okay." Makoto said quickly. "I... Never really brought up the reason I joined the Phantom Thieves after all the Kaneshiro stuff was done with, but... I've wanted to change my sister's heart for a long time. I was hoping I wouldn't have to resort to this though."
"Did you know?" Ann asked.
"I... Suspected." Makoto admitted. "I've never actually had the courage to verify though."
"Would you like to know her key words?" Akechi asked.
"Let me guess... Sae Niijima, district prosecutor's office, and if I had to take a wild stab in the dark, casino, maybe?" Makoto guessed. "Since she feels like she always has to compete in order to win at everything... Everything she does is a gamble and all that..."
Akechi blinked a few times before saying, "I suppose it's a good thing I turned off the vocal input option on my end. How did you-"
"Vegas is... A thing in my family." Makoto admitted, looking down at her feet. "Plus... I know my sister."
"Do we... Want to go in there now?" Futaba suggested. "So we can get our bearings and stuff?"
"Will we even be able to sneak out to go investigate?" Ren asked.
"Fair point... Reconvene tomorrow?" Akechi suggested.
"I suppose we can do that. Let's all... Grab something and leave?" Ann suggested, grabbing a box of decorations and walking over to the door.
"Yeah... Let's head out." Ryuji said, opening the door for Ann.
Everyone grabbed different boxes and walked out, Ren and Makoto being the only ones who stuck around. Ren cautiously looked over at Makoto and asked, "Are you okay?"
"Yeah." Makoto said quietly.
"If it means anything... I really don't like the fact that he wants to put your sister up for bait either." Ren said as he watched Makoto grab another box. "Or that she'd probably be the next target to frame us for murder."
"... Thanks. Let's get back so the others don't worry."
Present day...
"Akechi knew I had a Palace?" Sae asked for clarification. "You guys targeted me per his advice?"
"Yeah... Going into your Palace was all his idea. We were just going to let you be... But given the fact that he was blackmailing us to do what he wanted, Akechi didn't really give us a choice." Ren confirmed.
"And he had already experienced the Metaverse by the time of the Okumura incident?"
"Two for two, Sae."
"He never said a word... Though... His attitude did change suddenly around that time... Akechi-kun kept quiet about the most important details, and my own sister is probably one of the Phantom Thieves... If this is all true... I was out of the loop the entire time I led the investigation... What a joke." Sae said, slumping into her chair slightly.
Ren studied Sae and how distraught she looked, carefully probing, "Are you okay...?"
Sae nodded, sitting up straighter. "Yes, I'm fine. I can't let my disappointment guide the conversation."
"It's okay to not be okay."
"I said that I'm fine." Sae said snippily. She took a deep breath, then said, "So you got convinced of another's existence through the two mental shutdown cases. And if you were apprehended while falsely accused of those crimes, that villain would still be loose."
Ren laughed to himself, then shook his head. "By Jove, I think you finally get it. You and me... We're both being set up."
"... I suppose we are..." Sae cautiously agreed. "If this villain does exist and they did target your group... I really would just be next on the chopping block. Did... Did Makoto come up with that speculation?"
"... Not that one." Ren commented.
"Then... What speculation did she come up with...?"
"I..." Ren tried to think. He knew that Makoto speculated about something to do with this whole situation he found himself in, he could practically see Makoto pacing around his room in excitement while the others watched in confusion, but... "I don't remember."
"More memory issues?" Sae asked, sounding simultaneously disappointed and annoyed.
"I'm sorry... She speculated about something important, but... I'm drawing a blank again." Ren said exhaustedly, tilting his head back and closing his eyes. The lights just seemed so much brighter the longer he sat in this cramped interrogation room. "I swear, I am trying my best, but the recent stuff... Some of it just isn't coming to me."
"It's okay... Let's focus in what you do remember right now." Sae said, Ren still hearing some mild frustration in her voice. Join the club... Ren bitterly thought to himself as Sae kept talking. "Do you remember the first time you all went inside my Palace?"
Ren thought for a moment, then nodded. "Yeah... Yeah, I remember that."
"Okay... So continue from there. What happened the first day you all went into my Palace?"
Chapter Text
Three weeks ago...
Ren, Ann, and Ryuji walked up to the prosecutor's office, Morgana saying from Ren's bag, "Are we there yet?"
"We just walked up, Morgana... Chill." Ren said, setting his school bag out of the ground and taking Morgana out.
"Here we are again... The courthouse with the prosecutor's office inside." Morgana said, sighing heavily as Yusuke and Futaba walked over, Futaba carrying a giant tote bag, Haru and Makoto following behind as they carried large gift bags.
"I stopped by everyone's favorite back alley doctor before I met Inari, Haru, and Makoto in Shibuya." Futaba said, placing the bag in front of Ren's feet. "We're fully stocked up on med supplies."
"And Haru and I stopped by your... Um..." Makoto said, staring down at the bags she and Haru were carrying. "I'm sorry... I really don't know what to call Iwai, but we got updated weapons for everyone."
"... Yakuza Dad works, and thanks. That's what I have him in my phone as." Ren said, grabbing the weapons bags and looking through what they grabbed.
Ryuji stared at Ren in horror. "Iwai is yakuza...?"
"Ex-yakuza, and does it really matter? He's cool." Ren argued.
"Does... Does being raised in the country just... Completely wreck your perception of safe people?" Ann asked.
"He has a son! He is ex-yakuza! Leave my yakuza dad alone!" Ren argued as Akechi walked over. Akechi raised an eyebrow as Ren quickly said, "You didn't hear that."
"... Noted." Akechi said awkwardly as he got out his phone.
"So how long do you think we have to do this?" Makoto asked.
"Sae-san was thinking of launching a full scale investigation on Shujin Academy on November 20th... I doubt that they'd act before then." Akechi answered.
"So our time limit is November 20th... Could be worse." Yusuke commented.
"Precisely." Akechi agreed. He unlocked his lockscreen on his phone and said, "Alright, are we ready to-"
"Oh my God!" Futaba said excitedly as she looked at Akechi's phone.
"What about my- HEY!" Akechi said as Futaba ran at him, snatched his phone out of his hands, and ran back over to Makoto and Ann.
"This is the model I wanted! You're so lucky!" Futaba said, excitedly showing Ann and Makoto Akechi's phone. "Look at all the features this thing has!"
"Oh wow, it does have a lot of features." Makoto said, nodding her head in approval.
"Ooh, check out the camera!" Ann suggested. "You can always tell how good a phone is based on the camera quality."
"Good idea!"
"May I-" Akechi protested, Haru quickly getting in between Akechi and the other girls.
"I am so sorry about her." Haru interrupted. She lowered her voice and leaned closer to Akechi before she added in, "Futaba-chan doesn't exactly leave the house unless she's one of us... She doesn't know actual boundaries, ya know?"
"It's alright, Sae-san told me gist, I just... Futaba, may I have my phone back?" Akechi asked bluntly.
"Oh... Sorry!" Futaba apologized, clicking on the Meta Nav before handing Akechi back his phone. She pushed up on her glasses as she said "I just really like technology... I let my excitement get the better of me... All the time."
"Again, it's alright..." Akechi said bluntly. "Are we ready to get going? As I said, I already know her keywords, so-"
"What were they again?" Ryuji asked. "I mean... Her distortion. I remember the other stuff."
"It's casino... A place where she has to gamble everything to win... How ironic." Makoto said, staring up at the doors to the courthouse.
Ren sighed, then said, "We're going to figure this out. Let's get going."
"Alright... I'm putting in the navigation..." Akechi said, staring at his phone and typing out a few things.
The world distorted around them, and when the distortion stopped... Everything looked the same... Like they had never left the real world. Yusuke looked around, then asked, "Are we actually in her Palace?"
"Yeah, we're here." Morgana said. Ren looked over at Morgana and saw the undeniable fact that Morgana was much larger and in his Metaverse form.
"Huh... So that's what you look like in here..." Akechi commented as he stared at Morgana. "I should probably give you guys my number at some point after we leave, huh?"
"We can deal with that later." Ann said, looking down at her clothes. "Why aren't we wearing our Phantom Thief outfits...?"
Makoto looked down at her clothes at the same time as everyone else, seeing her uniform skirt. "I guess we aren't a threat yet...?"
"A threat?" Akechi asked.
"When we enter a Palace, we usually get forced into those goofy outfits we wear when we summon our Personas because we're seen as threats." Ren explained. "It's... Odd that we aren't in them right now."
"Oh... I see."
"I mean... It kinda makes sense..." Makoto said, looking into the distance and spotting the normal looking police station. "Anything outside of her workplace isn't seen as worthy of her time. Since we aren't inside casino yet, meaning we aren't in her line of sight, we aren't threats."
Ryuji studied Akechi as he said, "We need to give you a codename..."
"A... Codename...?"
"It's a security thing... We don't know what kind of effect saying our real name in here would have, so we have codenames." Yusuke summed up.
"Oh... Alright... Do I get to choose my own codename?"
"Can we do that while we walk to find the casino, please?" Makoto asked. "We can multitask here, people."
Makoto trugged ahead, everyone following behind, as Ren said, "Yes, you can choose your own codename."
"We kinda decided them based on vibes or how we looked." Ann said, shrugging. "I'm Panther, there's Skull, Fox, you get the idea."
"I see..." Akechi said, glancing over at Makoto. "And what's your codename? Glass Slipper? Princess?"
"Queen."
"Oh really?"
"You clearly haven't seen Queen at her best if you're surprised by that." Futaba interjected.
Akechi thought for a moment, then said, "I'll be Karasu... You know, like a raven."
"No." Makoto said quickly.
"No?"
"You'd stand out too much since you'd have the only Japanese name." Makoto said, her eyes flicking over to Haru. "Noir over there is the exception since the name she had before she officially joined us was Beauty Thief."
"Oh my God, not this again." Morgana said exhaustedly.
"So... So she gets a French codename and I have to have an English one!?" Akechi asked, a little annoyed.
"Anything is better than Beauty Thief." Makoto countered. "We took the first suggestion she had. We can work with you to get you a codename you like that doesn't stick out too much."
Akechi gave Haru a suspicious look as she said, "It's a part of my history that I am not proud of."
"The bottom line," Yusuke said exhaustedly. "Is that if I'm not allowed to go by Kitsune, you are not allowed to go by Karasu."
Akechi groaned, then passive aggressively said, "Okay, fine! How about Crow then!? Does Crow work for you guys!?"
Ren snorted at Akechi's sudden outburst, then gave him a thumbs up. "Works for me."
"I like it." Ann said approvingly.
"What does your costume even look like?" Futaba asked bluntly as she looked Akechi up and down.
"... Not like a crow... Or a raven..."
"Then why Crow?"
"... I'm going for the unexpected!" Akechi argued before going over to Ren.
Futaba snuck over to Makoto, Haru, and Yusuke as she quietly said, "I think I pissed Crow off..."
"I think we all did." Haru said, evilly snickering.
"Noir!" Makoto chided.
"What? He keeps saying things to provoke you! I think it's only fair that we provoke him in return!" Haru said defensively.
Yusuke let out a small, strangled laugh as he held out his fist. "He messes around with the Queen, he's gonna find out what happens."
Futaba snickered back, lightly fist bumping Yusuke. "He needs to realize that he can't mess with the group, especially since I'm the one who controls buffs, debuffs, and emergency healing."
"And if he does the wrong thing, I get every right to smack him with the flat part of my axe." Haru said, joining the fist bump.
Makoto let out another laugh, concluding the four way fist bump. "Bad... All three of you are bad..."
Ren walked over, overhearing what the four had been saying the whole time, and whispered, "I concur with what you four are saying, but we need to be professionals."
"That's what I've been trying to say!" Makoto argued, Ren giving her a knowing look. "I have!"
"I know, I know... Just a reminder." Ren said, nodding his head towards Ryuji, Morgana, Ann, and Akechi. "Come on, we think we found it."
The group of five caught up to the others, Makoto spotting the giant neon signs, focusing on one particular sign: a neon cowgirl with blonde hair wearing a white fringe two piece outfit with a matching white cowboy hat. Makoto pointed to it in shock and exclaimed, "Vegas Vickie!"
"Vegas what?" Ann asked.
"That... That cowgirl... That's Vegas Vickie..." Makoto said, slowly lowering her hand. "I... I can't believe Sis-"
"What on Earth is a Vegas Vickie?" Ryuji asked.
"She was my father's favorite neon sign from Las Vegas..." Makoto explained. "There's this street in Las Vegas called Fremont Street. In America, when they started making railways to get across the country, Fremont Street was right by the Vegas train station. People liked to gamble, so the oldest casinos in Las Vegas are there. On the outside of two of the casinos that are there, they put up two big moving neon signs: a cowboy, Vegas Vic, who was put on Fremont Street in 1951, and a cowgirl, Sassy Sally, or as she was renamed to be Vegas Vickie, in 1980. Vegas Vic is that one neon sign that moves his arm back and forth while he's giving a thumbs up and smoking a cigar and-"
"And Vegas Vickie kicks her leg, right?" Ren asked. "I think I remember reading about that somewhere."
"Right. Vegas Vic and Vegas Vickie were like... The it couple of Fremont Street's neon signs. In 1994, Las Vegas literally married Vegas Vic and Vegas Vickie at a restoration ceremony for Fremont Street. That's how big of a deal these two were. My dad always told me and Sis that he wanted to see Vegas Vic and especially Vegas Vickie in person when I got older and he, Sis, and myself all had the time to go to Las Vegas for vacation... But earlier this year, Vegas took Vickie down because of disrepair and... Something about making way for a new casino on Fremont Street, but... I had mentioned to Sis that Vegas Vickie was gone since I was a little distraught about it... And she just said that it didn't matter... But here she is." Makoto said in amazement. "Vegas Vickie... In her leg kickin' prime."
"Thank you for the impromtu Las Vegas lecture, but it's just a neon sign. It's not that deep." Akechi said bluntly.
"... Maybe it isn't deep to you... But it's deep to me, and clearly, Vegas Vickie made enough of an impression on my sister for her to be included in her Palace of distorted desires." Makoto countered.
"Should we head in?" Morgana suggested, motioning to the casino.
Makoto nodded. "Let's go."
"Finally." Akechi muttered as the group headed inside.
The group managed to sneak inside the casino, sneaking through a series of air vents until they were observing the crowd of people on the casino floor from above. Haru stared at the cognitive humans below them and commented, "Hey... They... They actually look human this time."
"Is that not normal?" Akechi asked, Makoto noticing that he was wearing a pure white outfit that looked similar to a Disney Prince, a red mask with a long nose on his face. Akechi noticed Makoto staring and asked, "Queen, what are you staring at?"
"... Big nose..." Makoto stated, pointing to Akechi's mask.
"Oh my God, it's huge!" Ryuji said in shock, just realizing that everyone was in their Phantom Thief outfits as he stared at Akechi.
"And very un-crow-like, Crow." Futaba said judgingly.
"I told all of you that I was going for something unexpected." Akechi said aggressively.
"Hold on..." Yusuke said, listening to what was going on around them. "We don't have casinos here... But... This doesn't sound like the kind of music that would be in a casino..."
Makoto strained to listen to the music that was playing, feeling a smile grow on her face as she quietly started swaying and singing, "Way before Nirvana there was U2 and Blondie and music still on MTV. Her two kids in high school, they tell her that she's uncool 'cause preoccupied with 19, 19, 1985."
"Another weird Niijima thing?" Akechi asked.
Makoto glared at Akechi before she said, "It's a smaller thing... It doesn't really matter."
"If it'll help us understand what's going on in here, it's not small." Ren said, prompting Makoto to go ahead. "Any little thing helps."
"Before my mom died, not that I really remember her, she and my dad made a playlist of American songs so that Sis and I could potentially know some of the things that they played in Las Vegas... But I think they may have been skewed by their own personal taste. Whenever my father, Sis, or I had a bad day... My father would always pull out that playlist and force me and Sis to have a dance party." Makoto said, a fond smile on her face. "I wouldn't be surprised if we heard more off sounding songs."
"Can we please just-" Akechi started to protest.
"Come on down, little Thieves." Sae's voice said. Makoto looked down at the ground and what appeared to be her sister except for the fact that Sae was wearing a black evening gown with a deep V-neck, a large black hat with yellow flowers on it, more makeup than Makoto had ever seen on her sister, tattoos, black elbow length evening gloves, and fishnet stockings. The sight of her sister's Shadow was enough to shock Makoto. "You're all looking for the Treasure, correct? Come on down and I'll tell you where it is."
"Yeah... Because that's totally not suspicious." Ryuji said sarcastically.
"It's no trick. I only want to do this fair and square. You aren't going to run... Are you?"
Makoto sighed, already starting to climb down. In shock, Ann asked, "Queen, what are you doing?"
"Look, I know that she's going to make more difficult than it needs to be, but playing within the rules of her game is the best way to get through to her." Makoto explained. "We were gonna talk to her eventually, it's the same song and dance, so we may as well see what she wants."
"... Fair point. Let's go." Ann agreed, the group starting to climb down to talk to Shadow Sae.
Shadow Sae smirked when the Phantom Thieves got closer and stated, "The Treasure is located on the Manager's Floor, at the highest point of this building."
Makoto studied her sister, noticing that black fishnets were covering her deep v-neck and connected to a black choker with metal spikes, as she asked, "... Why are you telling us this exactly...?"
"It's as I said before... I wish to go about this in the fairest manner possible. First, though, I ask that you come up to my location. We will continue this there." Shadow Sae snapped her fingers, and in an instant, she and her Shadow guards were gone.
Ryuji ran over to the edge of the balcony, spotting Shadow Sae and her guards in the elevator. "Over here, guys!"
The rest of the Phantom Thieves joined Ryuji at the edge as Shadow Sae laughed and said, "Have fun..."
The elevator moved up as Akechi said, "We should be able to use that elevator to go to higher floors. Let's pursue her!"
Present day...
"1985 by Bowling for Soup... It's been a long time since I heard that one." Sae commented. "And... And Vegas Vickie was really outside my casino?"
"Yeah... Crow may not have... May not have seen the big deal about all the Vegas stuff... But I saw it, and so did everyone else." Ren said carefully. "You love your father... Don't you?"
Sae sighed. "Of course I love him... I always have. That doesn't mean I don't resent him for-"
"Trust me, I get it... I kinda resent my own parents for not keeping in touch when I got here." Ren interrupted. "But... But his influence on you and your sister... It was everywhere in your Palace... And I mean everywhere. We've only just scratched the surface."
"Well... At least my Shadow made it easy for your guys... Right? She seemed cooperative based on what you told me..." Sae said hopefully, Ren staying silent as he just stared at Sae. "Why are you looking at me like that?"
"I'll give you some points... Your Shadow did make it a little easier... In the sense that you actually provided direction on how to do things... But that doesn't mean you didn't make it difficult in other ways."
"What do you mean?"
"... I guess we should start with the block you put on the elevator, yeah?"
Sae stared at Ren in shock and disblief. "... I what?"
Chapter 83
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Three weeks ago...
Ren ran up to the elevator and pressed the call button, freezing when the elevator said, "Authentication required. Please insert your member's card."
"Um..." Ren said, tilting his head as he stared at the elevator.
"... I guess we need a member's card...?" Ann said nervously.
Makoto scanned their surroundings, then spotted a member's card desk at the other end of the casino floor. "Over there!"
The group ran over, skidding to a stop once a Shadow crossed their paths. Futaba sighed. "Seriously!?"
"I had a feeling Sae-san wouldn't be making this easy..." Akechi said, going to the front of the group and taking off his mask, revealing his Persona to be a large red and white man carrying a bow and a quiver of arrows. "Let's do this, Robin Hood!"
"Of course his Persona's name is Robin Hood... Why am I not surprised?" Haru asked Makoto under her breath.
Makoto snickered. "Let's just help him out."
Haru and Makoto sprung into action, going to help Akechi subdue the Shadow. Akechi glared at Makoto and Haru as Makoto sent a nuclear attack at the leopard shaped Shadow. "I don't need you two's help. I can handle this on my own."
"Too bad, so sad! We're helping! That's how we work here, Crow!" Haru argued.
"... You guys are annoying." Akechi stated.
"Are you really surprised?" Ren asked, stabbing the leopard Shadow as it evaporated into black mist. Once the Shadow was gone, Ren exhaustedly said, "Okay... Let's go get that card."
The group continued walking over to the member's card desk, Ryuji smiling at the person there. "May we have a member's card?"
"Unfortunately, we're currently out of member's cards, so no." The Shadow sitting at the desk stated.
The group all looked at each other before Yusuke asked, "What do you mean by out?"
"I mean that we sold our last member card a few moments ago and we get a new shipment of cards next week. They're in very high demand since we're the best casino around, you have to understand." The Shadow said, shooing them away with a wave of their hand. "Come back here next week."
The Phantom Thieves walked away from the desk as Ann asked, "Okay... What how?"
"I don't think they really ran out." Makoto said, starting to pace in a small circle.
"Oh really?" Akechi asked sarcastically.
Makoto glared at Akechi for a second before she continued. "They probably have more cards hidden in the back."
"Good idea, Queen." Morgana approved. "We sneak to the back-"
"We find any member cards we can-" Futaba continued.
"And we register one card in a random name for security reasons-" Haru agreed, following the group's logic.
"Then we take that card back to the elevator, scan it, and-" Ren attempted to conclude.
"And then we go to the Manager's Floor and beat Shadow Sae's ass because so far, she's being a manipulative bitch." Ryuji officially concluded, then glanced over at Makoto. "No offense, Queen, since she is your sister."
"None taken." Makoto said, scanning the area. "Now where is there a-"
"Over here!" Ann said, she and Yusuke running over to a discreet door that was hiding in the shade.
Futaba pumped a fist in the air. "Good eye, guys!"
The group ran over to Yusuke and Ann, leaving Akechi standing there dumbfounded and Ren standing there with a smirk on his face. Akechi looked over at Ren and said, "There was barely any discussion! Is that truly how you all make decisions for everything!?"
"We were all on the same page, Crow. We don't act unless we all agree... And believe it or not, that group discussion is a lot better than when Queen first joined." Ren said, clapping Akechi's shoulder. "Welcome to the Phantom Thieves, where our motto is 'teamwork makes the dream work'."
Akechi removed Ren's hand from his shoulder. "I'm not a Phantom Thief. This is merely a transactional relationship."
"Be that as it may," Ren continued. "You'll get a lot further in this whole situation if you start working with everyone and you stop purposely antagonizing my right hand woman."
"Are you... Are you talking about Queen?"
"Yeah... She's our advisor, not to mention our team's lead strategist. Queen is a lot more capable than you or her sister give her credit for."
Akechi rolled his eyes. "You're just saying that because she's your girlfriend and you're morally obligated to say that."
Ren raised an eyebrow. "What makes you say that Queen and I are dating?"
"Oh please." Akechi said exhaustedly. "It doesn't take a genius to see you and her making goo goo eyes at each other every twenty minutes. It's painfully obvious."
"Be that as it may, I would be saying that about Queen regardless of my relationship status with her. Even if I hated her guts, which I don't, I would still be telling you to stop provoking and antagonizing her because she knows what she's doing and she's much more capable than what you think she is." Ren argued. "Work with us and we will work with you. Do I make myself clear, Crow?"
"... Crystal." Akechi said begrudgingly.
"Hey, you two coming?" Makoto asked, poking her head from behind the door. "We're waiting for you guys so we can keep going."
Ren smiled at Makoto warmly. "Yeah, we're coming!"
"Goo goo." Akechi hissed as he and Ren joined Makoto and the others.
"Be quiet." Ren hissed back.
"Do I want to know what you two were discussing?" Makoto demanded as she looked between Ren and Akechi.
Ren shook his head. "Nothing important. Just got lost in a good conversation."
"Yeah... A good conversation." Akechi agreed.
"Well, continue the conversation while we move. We kinda want to make progress through my sister's Palace today." Makoto said before turning around and running to rejoin the rest of the group.
Ren glanced over at Akechi and shrugged. "Just work with us, man... It's not that hard."
"Yeah... Sure." Akechi commented.
☆○☆
The Phantom Thieves explored the back hallways of the casino, but eventually they all made their way to a back security room with a bunch of terminals. Futaba excitedly walked over to the terminals and sat down as Ann peered into a cardboard box and smirked. "Hey, this box has member's cards in it!"
Yusuke walked over and read the label on the box, then said, "Looks like this shipment is from months ago... And they never cleared out the box."
"Unsurprising... Sae-san rarely hands out her loyalty unless people work for it." Akechi commented.
"Okay... We need to register a card... Gimme." Futaba said, making a grabbing motion as Yusuke handed her a card. "Amazing... Now we need to put a fake name on there..."
"What fake name? Taro Tanaka?" Ryuji asked as Futaba started typing.
"No! Why would we use Taro Tanaka?" Akechi asked, the card already registered. "That's a basic name!"
"So?" Haru asked.
"So, it could raise a red flag in their system... It's like we registered a card as John Doe."
Futaba rolled her eyes, making another grabbing motion with her hands. "Fine. I'll make another."
Yusuke handed her a second card and Futaba out it into the system. When Futaba was done, she took out the card and held it in the air. "This card is under Shinji Nakanomatsu. Does that work better?"
"It's less suspicious... Even though they know who we are..." Ren said, taking the card from Futaba. "Let's go."
"What do we do with the Taro Tanaka card then?" Morgana asked.
"Just leave it here, I suppose... Not like anyone can use it now..." Makoto said, not knowing what else to do with it.
"Fair point." Futaba said, pushing the Taro Tanaka card off to the side as she got up from the computer. "Let's head back to that elevator, yeah?"
Ren nodded, leading the rest of the group back to the elevator. Ren noticed that Akechi decided to stay in the back of the group, but didn't comment on it as they walked.
When they finally made it back to the elevator, Ren tapped the keycard on the elevator call button as the same voice from before said, "Authentication complete. You now have access to the following floors: The Standard Floor. The Members Floor. Have a good rest of your day."
"No... No Manager's Floor?" Ryuji asked in disbelief.
"... This may be a pay to win situation." Makoto theorized as the group entered the elevator.
"How so?" Ann asked.
"Well, knowing my sister, she isn't going to let just anybody get to the core of her Palace... To her Manager's Floor." Makoto explained. "She'd want high earning member's to be there... And to be a high earning member, you have to play her game and gamble."
"We're... We're gonna do actual gambling in here?" Haru asked. "But that's illegal!"
"... Noir, you do realize that we're in a Palace right now and therefore boy in the real world... Right?" Ren asked cautiously. "I don't really think the legalities of gambling matter in here."
"I agree... With both statements." Akechi agreed. "I have... Gotten the impression that you have to buy Sae-san's trust and loyalty... and I highly doubt that we can be prosecuted for fake gambling, essentially."
"Okay... Does anyone here actually know how to gamble...? Or how to play games that are often in casinos?" Yusuke asked, Futaba and Makoto raising their hands. "Why am I not surprised that it's you two?"
"I know the online versions... And I'm assuming those translate to the real thing... Right?" Futaba asked cautiously.
"And teaching Sis and I how to play Blackjack and Poker was my dad's idea of family game night... I'm also fairly good at Craps and so-so at Roulette." Makoto admitted, shrugging as she lowered her hand. Ann gave Makoto a confused look as Makoto added, "We didn't play them for money, calm down. We typically used wrapped up candy like Jolly Ranchers."
Ren started laughing as he asked, "Okay, but why am I imagining five year old Queen sitting at her kitchen table with a hand of cards and pushing her Jolly Ranchers to the center and saying, 'I'm all in, Dad'!"
"That is kinda funny... Knowing that she grew up to be student council president." Haru agreed.
Makoto rolled her eyes. "I'm not going to deny that I did that a lot... But I'm not also going to deny that when I did that, my father would always give me a cut of his Jolly Ranchers."
The elevator opened up on the Members Floor. As they walked in, Makoto heard some Shadows say, "Keep looking for the pest! She can't have gotten too far!"
"The pest? What are they talking about?" Ryuji asked.
Ren shrugged as he glanced over at Makoto, having an inkling about who they were referring to. "Beats me."
The group walked around the corner, Makoto jumping when she saw Shadow Sae and her Shadow bodyguards standing there. Shadow Sae smirked and said, "I must admit... I didn't expect you all to make it this far."
"Seems you underestimated us." Ren commented.
"Don't speak to me as if we're equals. I'm the manager of this casino as well as it's number one player."
"Do you just want to get this over now or something?" Ryuji asked.
"You're all too beneath me to fight."
"And if we want to fight you regardless?" Akechi asked.
"I had to win time and time again in order to reach my number one rank. If you want to face me, you must continue to win as well. Do you even have the confidence to win?"
"We might just pull the rug out from underneath you if you aren't careful." Makoto shot back as she stared at Shadow Sae.
"I don't expect much from you... But I'll be waiting." Shadow Sae said as she looked Makoto up and down. "A pest will always stay a pest. Let's see if you can even make it to the Manager's Floor."
Shadow Sae snapped her fingers again and went up in the elevator in bright white light. Morgana commented, "It seems like she'd much rather scheme than fight us head on with brute force."
"W-Wait..." Ann said, putting two and two together. "When we got to this floor... We heard Shadows say that they were looking for a pest... Shadow Sae just called Queen a pest... Are they talking about you, Queen?"
"I wouldn't be surprised... Especially if she has a cognitive version of me in here somewhere..." Makoto commented.
"Well... If she's calling Cognitive Queen a pest... Maybe she'd help us...?" Haru said hopefully.
"Or maybe she'd screw everything up. I mean, it is Sae-san's perspective of her sister after all." Akechi commented. "I mean, I've heard Sae-san complain about ho-"
Present day...
"Okay, okay, wait, pause!" Sae said, holding out her hand in a stop motion in front of Ren.
"Do you have some complaints about your Palace so far?" Ren asked innocently with an amused smile on his face.
"Yes!" Sae argued. "First off, that whole jumping through hoops thing with the member's card... That is just ineffective business management! Why would you ever allow your front desk to run out of cards!? And then just to keep the rest of the shipment in the back and not restock it!?"
"Imagine how we felt going into the backstage area of your Palace just to find a member's card." Ren stated sarcastically.
"And second off, I don't see Makoto as a pest! I would never see my sister as a pest!"
"I'm sorry... Were you... Were you not the same big sister who said that her little sister was, and I am quoting from my memory here 'useless to her and was eating away at her life'?" Ren asked, somehow managing to throw up quotation marks despite his handcuffs.
"Well... Well yes, but-"
"But nothing, Sae. Whether you admit it or not, some small part of you at that point in time saw your younger sister as a pest and that got translated into your Palace." Ren interrupted. "You can't exactly argue with the Palace since... You know... Your Palace is your cognition of the world around you..."
Sae sighed, pushing her silver hair over her shoulder. "You got me there..."
"Am I free to continue now? I'm assuming that you're curious about what Cognitive Makoto was like."
Sae tilted her head back over to Ren. "You... You saw her? You saw my cognition of Makoto?"
"Yeah... I did. We all did." Ren said, Sae slightly slumping down in her chair again.
"I see... But at least you guys knew that you had to gamble your way up to my Shadow, right?" Sae asked hopefully. "Gambling is all about chance after all. You just have to play your cards right and-"
"Not the way you ran your casino in there." Ren said quickly. "There was hardly any chance going on, the way you running the place."
Sae blinked a few times. "What do you mean? What did I do now?"
"Well... We kinda figured it out when we went over to the Craps tables... I figure you don't want to hear the rest of what Akechi had to-"
"Don't you mean Crow?" Sae interrupted.
Ren blinked a few times. "Pardon?"
"Akechi is Crow, yes?"
"... Why are you asking...?"
"He's the only member you've confirmed, whether you meant to or not. You slipped up a few times when you were talking about the two member's card. You accidentally called Crow Akechi there too... I ignored it for sake of the story, but you just did it again." Sae explained. "Why do you keep slipping up when referring to Crow as Crow in the Metaverse? You don't do that to any of the other Phantom Thieves, even though I'm fairly certain I know who they are."
"I..." Ren said, trying to think. He was certain he had been referring to Akechi as Crow when he was explaining that... But then again, his pounding headache was making it kind of hard to focus on what, exactly, he was saying... But that only left a bigger question: why was he only slipping up on Akechi and nobody else? Deciding to poorly try and cover his tracks, Ren said, "I don't know what you're talking about."
"... Right..." Sae agreed, eyeing Ren with suspicion. "You were skipping over what he was saying for my sake?"
"Right... The Craps tables... The main thing you need to know based on what I skipped was that we needed 10,000 points in order to buy an upgrade to gain access to the High Rollers floor."
"You need another version of the card? Seriously?"
"Hey, I'm not the one who set up your Palace casino. That was all your Shadow, Sae. You wanted to hear what happened in there and now you get to deal with the consequences of what your Shadow did."
Sae sighed, and Ren knew she couldn't argue with that comment. "Proceed."
Three weeks ago...
Makoto shook the dice in her hands again, letting them roll on the table. Another loss echoed on the screen in the back of the room as the Shadow running the table said, "Sorry... Better luck next time."
"Okay... Something's up here." Makoto said as she stared at the table, balling her hand into a fist as she put it up to her mouth.
"Are you sure you aren't just being a sore loser?" Morgana asked. "I mean... That was what, your eighth loss in a row?"
"No, I actually agree with that statement." Akechi said, nodding his head. Makoto looked over at him in shock. He actually agreed with her? That was a first. "Statistically speaking, we should have gotten at least one win by now."
"Okay... Weird..." Futaba commented. "Do we want to try another room?"
"I mean... We can, but I'm not really sure that'll fix anything..." Ren said as the group walked out.
As they walked to the next room over, Ren heard someone say, "Psst!"
Ren looked over to one of the back doors and saw a large navy blue feather fan with gold gems on it over the crack in the door. The fan seemed to beckon them over, waving in a motion to come closer to the door. Makoto's eyes widened as she saw the fan. "Oh my God, no!"
"No what?" Ann asked in confusion.
Makoto sighed. "Come on... Let's go over to the fan!"
"... Why?" Yusuke asked.
"Just... Come on!" Makoto practically whined as she lead the group over. Makoto opened the door and saw another her, except this Makoto was wearing a dark blue one piece outfit that was covered in dark blue and gold gemstones, dark blue feather boas were trailing down behind her like a tail, a tall dark blue feather headdress with a gold gem in the center was on top of her head, and she was wearing gold gladiator high heels. Makoto sighed. This was definitely Sae's cognitive version of her. "I knew it..."
"Oh my!" Haru said in shock as she stared at Cognitive Makoto.
"Holy..." Ryuji said, looking Cognitive Makoto up and down while Ann, Ren, and Yusuke all elbowed him to make him stop.
Cognitive Makoto sighed, folding up her feather fan. "Can you all just get in here? I'm hiding from security right now."
"R-Right." Ren said, everyone quickly going into another back area of the casino.
"I know what you all are trying to do... And I want to help however I can... Though that won't be much. I mean... I'm useless and I can't do anything right, after all." Cognitive Makoto said, playing with her big fan. "It's why I'm called the pest... I'm the manager's sister and I can't seem to fall in line with the other showgirls she has at her disposal. I just continuously mess everything up for my sister and I make things more complicated than they need to be."
"... Ow." Futaba stated bluntly, glancing over at Makoto.
"How can you help us?" Makoto asked, deciding to ignore that specific emotional blow for now. She felt everyone's eyes on her, but they didn't need to address that now.
"You guys aren't going to win by playing by her rules." Cognitive Makoto stated. "She has everything stacked against you... Quite literally."
"How so?" Ren asked.
"My sister has everything in this casino rigged so the house always wins. It's so she can make a profit easier." Cognitive Makoto said, pointing her fan down the long hallway. "Go down this hallway and after a few turns, I'm not entirely sure what direction the turns are in, but you'll get to a control room. The security in the Natsuki Suite is the weakest. Get your hacker to hack in and hack it in your favor."
"How do you know we have a hacker?" Akechi asked.
"I've been watching you guys..." Cognitive Makoto admitted. "Once it's in your favor, roll double sixes. That'll get you the most money the fastest. The rigging works because the dice have small magnets in them that dictate how they roll. Program it to always roll to six... But craps isn't going to get you all the way to the next floor."
"It isn't?" Ryuji asked. "But we need ten thousand points, right?"
"Yes, but eventually, when you guys keep winning, someone will realize that something is wrong with the Natsuki Suite and they'll fix it. Instead, at the other end of this floor, there's a giant slot machine. I'm sure you guys have seen it."
"We have." Yusuke confirmed.
Cognitive Makoto nodded. "It's the loosest slots in the whole building, but that's not saying a lot. Hack into it as well and program it so that it lands on the bell. That'll get you the money you need fast enough to make it to the next floor. That's... Actually where I perform for the High Rollers, if my sister will actually let me try the routine again, so I'll probably see you guys up there. Tell no one you saw me."
"Okay... We won't." Makoto said, watching her cognitive counterpart scurry away. "And thank you for the help!"
Cognitive Makoto gave the Phantom Thieves a quickly thumbs up before she continued walking down the hall. Ann looked over at Makoto and asked, "Queen... Are you-"
"When this is all said and done," Makoto said stoically, pointing down the hallway. "We never speak of Cognitive Makoto again to anyone outside of the people present here for the rest of our lives... Do I make myself clear?"
"Crystal!" Ren said, saluting Makoto as he started walking down the hallway. "Let's go hack into that Natsuki Suite... Whatever that means."
"It's named after my mom." Makoto said quietly, taking the lead from Ren. "Let's go."
Notes:
Okay... One of the things I thought was a little interesting from the main game was the fact that we never actually got to see Sae's cognition of Makoto in her Palace since that seems like the type of thing that would be in that location. I mean, Ann, Yusuke, and Haru all had to confront what the people around them actually thought of them, so I figured it couldn't hurt to add that in with Makoto in her sister's Palace. Hopefully nobody minds Cognitive Makoto's inclusion too much since I have a plan for her later on during the initial infiltration...
Chapter Text
Present day...
"Okay... Um... Going to ignore the fact that my little sister manifested in my Palace as a Las Vegas showgirl..." Sae said uncomfortably. "I seriously rigged everything in there to go in the house's favor?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... You did, but it taught us something important."
"And that was...?" Sae asked nervously.
"That sometimes, you have to figure out how to work with the hand you'd been dealt. Sometimes, you have to manipulate things to go in your favor when you literally have the whole world going up against you."
Sae paused for a moment, then said, "Well... Some good that lesson gave you, huh? I mean, either way, you ended up right here in this interrogation room."
"True..." Ren said, trying to think. He had a weird feeling that deep down, he had wanted to be in the interrogation room... But that didn't make sense. He was terrified of the police, especially after he got arrested. Anything that reminded him of his initial assault charge was an anxiety trigger. Why would he willingly want to be in police custody? Shaking off the though, Ren continued, "Guess that didn't go according to plan."
Sae nodded and said, "Okay, so you and the other Phantom Thieves hacked your way to winning in the Natsuki Suite, yes?"
Ren nodded. "Right. Once we rigged it in our favor, playing Craps was pretty easy."
Three weeks ago...
"Another win for the strangely dressed people!" The Shadow said, Makoto and Haru high fiving as they saw their points go up.
"Good job, guys!" Ann said happily. "I think we have enough for a few times on that slot machine!"
"Let's go guys!" Ren said excitedly, the group running out of the Natsuki Suite and through the halls of the casino.
Before they ran into the large room that had the slot machine in the center, Makoto paused and saw a portrait hanging at the end of the hallway. A younger version of Sae sitting in front of a man with brown hair and red eyes and a woman with lighter brown hair and grey eyes. Ren turned around to see Makoto staring at the portrait, walking over to stare up at it with her. When Makoto didn't say anything, Ren asked, "You okay?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... I just... I didn't think my mom looked like that."
"Wait... That's your mom?" Ren asked, studying the portrait. There was some level of resemblance between the woman in the portrait and Makoto, but Makoto was definitely her father's daughter. There was no denying that. Same hair color, same eye color, same eye shape... She was like a feminine clone of her father.
"Yeah... Sis has all the pictures of her and she keeps them hidden, so I've never actually seen my mother before now." Makoto admitted.
"... You have her nose."
"You think so?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah. Your father's nose is much bigger than your's is... I guess you and Sae got lucky in that regard."
"I guess so..." Makoto agreed as she kept staring at the portrait. "You know... Sis has Mom's hair color."
"Really?"
"Yeah... But she's dyed it silver for as long as I can remember... I guess she was trying to erase every last trace of Mom to stop herself from mourning too much, but her eyes... She can't change her eyes." Makoto commented. "Her perfect little family."
"What do you mean?" Ren asked. Makoto walked up to the portrait and pointed to the plaque that was at the bottom. Ren walked over and read what she was pointing at. Manager Sae Niijima and her family. "But... But you aren't there..."
"I know." Makoto agreed. "I mean, you saw her cognition of me. I'm someone who messes up everything, even her family."
Ren sighed, putting an arm around Makoto to try and offer some sort of comfort. "If you need to take a breather, Oracle said that there was a safe room nearby-"
"I'll be fine. I'm okay." Makoto interrupted.
"It's okay to not be okay." Ren said quietly. "Talk to me. What's going through that brilliant mind of your's?"
"I... I knew that she missed our parents, especially our mom... And I knew she saw me as a pest long before I saw her cognition of me... But knowing it and seeing it are two different things."
"Come here..." Ren said, turning his body so he could completely hug Makoto. Makoto hesitated for a moment, but then hugged Ren back. Ren quietly said, "If, in the rare event you can't be in here anymore, we'd understand."
"No... I can be in here." Makoto said, backing up from the hug slightly. "And... Based on what you've seen, I know that she has no right to claim this level of loyalty from me... But if something happens and I have to end up choosing between the Phantom Thieves and Sis-"
"You're choosing your sister." Ren interrupted. She didn't even really need to say it out loud. Ren knew that for Makoto, her family was everything. It was one of the things he admired most about her... The fact that she did whatever she could to serve her family and make her family proud, even if they weren't around to see the result. Even despite everything she had seen in here... Makoto was still going to choose her sister over her friends, every single time. Ren couldn't exactly be angry with that. At a different point in his life, he'd probably do the same with his mom and dad, but now... The Phantom Thieves, Nanako, and Nanako's dad were pretty much the only family he had anymore... And he'd do anything for them, just like Makoto would do anything for her big sister.
"I'm sorry, I really am, but-"
"Family comes first, I know." Ren interrupted again. Makoto gave him a guilty look, but Ren just gave Makoto a reassuring smile, trying to reinforce that he wasn't upset.
"If my father saw that she was like this..." Makoto said, pausing as she looked around the casino. "He'd do everything he could to save her, even if that meant betraying a bunch of other people he cared about. If I have to do the same, I will."
"I know... Hopefully, it won't get to that point." Ren said quietly. "We're going to figure this out, Makoto, I promise. We're going to do whatever we can to keep your sister safe."
"I know... But-"
"You don't want her to die like Mr. Okumura did. I know. If, at any point, you feel like you have to go against the group to keep Sae safe, you do that. The rest of the group will understand. I know they will."
"I'd... I'd still like to tell them about that though... Not Crow, I don't think Crow would care either way-"
"Why don't I suggest a group meet up after we get out of here? Then we can talk about... Well... Everything."
Makoto nodded, turning her head to the side so she could hug Ren tighter. "Thank you."
"Don't mention it."
"Are you two really having a cute couple moment right now?" Haru asked as she leaned against the doorway.
Makoto jumped away from Ren once she heard Haru's voice, fussing with her hair as she said, "Sorry... I got distracted by something."
"We're holding everyone up, aren't we?" Ren asked nervously.
"No, not necessarily. We found the slot machine, but Oracle is having a hard time finding a port to hack into so that we can get quick and easy winnings. Crow is trying to boss everyone around on where to look and Panther and Skull aren't having it. Fox looks as if he's about to slice Crow with his katana." Haru summed up. "I think Mona is just going to let the slaughter happen if it gets to that point... And me too, for that matter. I left so I didn't end up cleaving him in half with my axe."
Ren sighed. "Oh good God... I told him to work with us! I leave him alone for five minutes!"
Makoto laughed, quickly walking through the door and past Haru. "Let's go stop the slaughter, Joker."
Present day...
"She... She really said that?" Sae asked cautiously. "Queen... She really said that she'd betray you guys for me?"
"Of course she did. She thinks the world of you, Sae." Ren said calmly. "She loves you more than I think you care to acknowledge."
"Well... Of course I know that-"
"Really, because your Palace didn't exactly seem to think that." Ren commented. "Your cognition of her was treated like shit, and that wasn't even the first time we saw her! It was a consistent thing in your Palace where Cognitive Makoto was treated like shit!"
"I don't treat my sister like shit?"
"You don't?" Ren asked. "You genuinely believe that you don't treat Makoto like shit?"
"Because I don't."
Ren took a deep breath, trying to stop himself from going off on Sae since he wasn't a hundred percent sure he was of sound mind for what he wanted to say about that particular subject to make sense, before he inevitably stated, "She's scared to even talk about your father because every time she tries, you yell at her. When you come home, she feels like she has to walk on eggshells and watch what she says around you so she doesn't accidentally trigger something in you to make you yell at her. You told your own sister, the girl who keeps the apartment clean and makes you dinner and reminds you that you need to take care of yourself, that she's useless and that she's sucking on your life. You make her feel like she's a burden in your life because she was what, a third year in middle school, when your father died and because both of your parents were single children, you had to step up and take care of her, be her parent and all that."
"You do not have the right-"
"Like hell I don't have the right! I honestly feel like I know your sister better than you do!" Ren interrupted. "I understand grief. I understand that you lost your mom when Makoto was too young to remember her and I understand that that is a different type of pain that Makoto will never understand. However, at the same time, you may have lost your second parent when your father died, but she lost her only parent. I know that you resent your father for dying in that hit and run targeted attack, and honestly, you have every right to resent him because I don't think you were prepared to take on Makoto full time when he died. Nobody has the right to tell you how to feel about any given situation. However, with that being said, that doesn't give you the right to treat your little sister like shit because of something she couldn't control. You can both process grief in different ways, but mean you snap at her for wanting to talk about the one parent she had. You don't have the right to treat anyone like shit just because you're trying to process all of your emotions about something... Or I guess the more accurate way of phrasing it would be that you have no right to demean someone when they are not burying their emotions about something like you are. You want to claim that you know your sister... Great, but that starts with actually speaking and treating her with respect."
Sae looked down at her papers, looking more annoyed than she had been previously while also looking a little guilty, then said, "We caught you because we got an anonymous tip from someone. Makoto knows where to find the anonymous tip line, you said so yourself when you mentioned you two taking down that host. Did... Did something go wrong in there that caused her to betray you?"
"What are you talking about? Makoto didn't betray me, and neither did Queen." Ren said bluntly. Sae did raise a good argument, but deep down, Ren knew that Makoto wasn't the one who subjected him to getting caught by the police... At least... Probably not in the way Sae was thinking. "I'm here because of someone else. Nothing went wrong on our end."
"You sure about that?"
"Positive." Ren said, not entirely knowing why he was so positive. He had some inkling that maybe Makoto was why he was currently being subjected to police interrogation, but he didn't know why he had that inkling.
"Alright... Then let's continue." Sae said carefully, going about the conversation like Ren hadn't just chastised her actions a minute earlier. "I'm assuming that after you got the points out of the slot machine, you all went to the High Rollers floor and went on your merry little way getting more points so you could reach the Manager's Floor?"
"... Remember how I said earlier that you kept making things difficult in other ways to impede our progress?"
Sae sighed, lightly resting her head on the table. "Oh for the love of... What did I do now!?"
Three weeks ago...
"Okay, this should be it, Oracle." Ren said, holding out a hand to help Futaba climb up onto the large half wall beside a terminal that was on the side of the slot machine.
"Coolio." Futaba said, managing to pull her body up and over to the terminal. Futaba pushed it open to reveal the hardware inside, holding her hands out as a glowing green keyboard appeared in front of her. Futaba typed out a few things, focusing on the hack, before she asked, "So what were you and Queen doing out in the hallway for so long?"
"We were just talking... I was checking in." Ren said quickly. "I mean... You've seen her sister's cognition of her. It can't be easy to have to sit through that. I'm just making sure she's doing okay, that's all."
"Are you sure that was all you two were doing?" Futaba asked as she glanced over at Ren for a moment, a small smirk on her face.
"... Focus on the hack." Ren said bluntly.
"I am!" Futaba protested. "But that doesn't mean I'm not curious about what's going on when I'm not looking."
"Oracle, I love you, I really do, but I'm not going to tell you the second Queen and I take things to the next level."
"You won't have to. I still have my audio bugs, remember?"
"And you promised that you were going to take those out of my bedroom."
"No, I promised that I wouldn't be listening to the live audio anymore. Listening to the playback is allowed." Futaba countered, Ren giving her an annoyed look. Futaba sighed, then said, "It's so I can make sure you're still alive and that nothing bad happened to you, okay?"
"Oracle-"
"We're in a serious situation, Joker. I'm not losing you and Sojiro like I lost my mom, so if I have to have audio bugs planted in your room so that I have peace of mind, you are just going to have to learn to deal with it."
Ren softly smiled. "You're not going to lose me, Taba."
"Well... Just in case. I'm not willing to lose any more family, much less my big brother, so if you have a problem with it-"
"What did you just call me?" Ren asked, almost feeling tears well up in his eyes.
"I... I called you my key item." Futaba lied, trying to change the subject.
"No you didn't. What'd you just call me?"
Futaba curled further into a ball while in her hunched over position and made her body smaller as she said, "Don't... Don't make a big deal about it, okay? Because it's not a big deal."
Ren's smile grew as he patted Futaba on the head. A family member again... A real family member... "If it means anything, I'm proud to have you as my little sister."
Futaba slowly looked over at Ren when he removed his hand. "You mean it?"
Ren nodded, holding out his fist to Futaba. "I mean it. You and me against the world, Taba."
Futaba nodded, pausing mid type to lightly fist bump Ren back. "You and me against the world."
"I got your back... No matter what."
"Same here... And I promise I'll only check into the live audio when I'm worried so you don't feel alone." Futaba added. "Otherwise, I'll just listen to the playback whenever I feel the need to."
"Sounds like a plan." Ren agreed with a smile as Futaba closed her keyboard. "All set?"
"Yup... Now show do I get down..." Futaba said, staring at the tall height. "I... Don't exactly have the athletic ability the rest of you do..."
"Do you just want me to give you a piggy back ride down to make it easier for the both of us?"
Futaba thought for a moment, then nodded. "Yeah, that'd probably be easiest..."
"Alright." Ren said, turning around and squatting down slightly. "Climb on."
Futaba nodded again, jumping up slightly and latching her legs around Ren's torso. As she adjusted how she had her arms wrapped around Ren's neck and said, "Okay, ready!"
"Hold on tight." Ren said, carefully jumping down. He stumbled slightly, not used to the extra weight from Futaba being on his back, as he walked back over to the group.
Ann looked over at Ren and Futaba and asked, "Everything good, you two?"
"Yeah, we're good. This was just the safest way to get me down." Futaba said, unlatching her legs as she let herself dangle from Ren's neck for a second. She braced herself for a landing as she let go, then stood up. "I finished the hack. We should be able to win big now."
"Okay... New issue." Yusuke said, motioning to the large lever that was a good twenty feet off the ground. "The only lever this thing has is that one and there is no way we can actually reach it without Shadow assistance. Cognitive Makoto didn't exactly tell us how to pull the lever. Even we can't jump that high without assistance."
"... Not necessarily." Makoto said, glancing over at Ren.
Ren smirked at Makoto and asked, "You have a plan, don't you?"
"Yes, because we should trust that." Akechi said sarcastically.
Makoto sighed, making a back up motion with her hands. "Guys, give me and Joker some space."
"... What are you planning...?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"Avengers."
Ann's eyes widened. "That's so smart!"
"If it works, anyway." Morgana agreed.
"What's the plan?" Ren asked as Makoto walked over and dragged him underneath the lever, not entirely understanding what Makoto meant by Avengers.
"You remember how in the first Avengers movie, during the Battle of New York, Captain America lets Black Widow jump off of his shield to reach a Chitauri speed flyer?" Makoto asked.
"... Yes..." Ren said after thinking back to the first Avengers movie.
"Black Widow..." Makoto said, motioning to herself. Then she motioned to Ren. "Captain America."
"Will I need something to work as a shield?"
"I think your hands will work just fine. You're pretty strong. I'm going to run at you and you just need to toss me up to the lever."
Ren gave Makoto a thumbs up. "Sounds like a plan."
"Okay... Just tell me when you're ready." Makoto said, walking to the other end of the stage the large slot machine was on.
Ren walked over and swiped the card to pay, then crouched down and made a small foothold with his hands. He looked over at Makoto, then nodded. "I'm ready!"
Makoto nodded, running towards Ren as fast as she could. When her foot touched Ren's hand, he used his full strength to toss Makoto upward. Makoto managed to grab onto the lever and pull it down with her entire body weight. The force from the lever being pulled down jerked Makoto off of the lever, Makoto falling down to the ground. Ren quickly managed to catch her on the way down, nervously asking, "You good?"
Makoto nodded as she got out of Ren's arms. "Yeah, I'm good."
The group watched the slot machine roll, and when it got to the jackpot, the whole group cheered. Ryuji jumped in the air as he said, "Heck yeah! Let's go get that High Rollers card!"
"Woo hoo!" Ann cheered as the group walked away from the giant slot machine.
As they walked back to the member's desk on this floor, Haru walked up to Makoto and asked, "Couldn't we have just used our Personas to pull the lever?"
"I know that they go solid when we're the ones using them, so I didn't want to risk that plan not working if they can't... You know, actually touch anything like that." Makoto admitted.
"... Fair point." Haru agreed. She looked further back in the group, noticing that Akechi was trailing behind yet again. "Okay, seriously, why does he keep lagging behind?"
"I don't know... But I'm sure we'll figure it out later." Makoto said as they kept walking. "Maybe another stern talking to from the rest of us will make him integrate more."
Haru snickered. "We're a little evil, aren't we?"
"Either that, or your bloodlust is a bad influence." Makoto said, snickering with Haru.
"You two sound really evil!" Ann yelled back. "What are you plotting?"
"World domination, obviously!" Haru said happily as Ren walked up to the desk and paid the points to get the upgrade.
"You two frighten me sometimes..." Yusuke commented as he looked between Haru and Makoto. "And I don't know if that's a good thing or a bad thing..."
"Both!" Makoto decided.
Ren rolled his eyes as he walked back over to the rest of the group. "Okay... We officially have the High Rollers upgrade!"
"Heck yeah!" Ryuji cheered, lifting up Morgana since Morgana was pumping his little arms in the air. "Next floor! We're on a roll... Pun not intended!"
Ren laughed, shaking his head as he started leading the group back over to the elevator. "Let's keep going, guys!"
The Phantom Thieves scanned the card and entered the elevator, excitedly watching as they went up to the next floor. The elevator doors opened, only to be greeted by a shifting room and a Shadow standing guard. Knowing what was coming, Futaba sighed. "You've gotta be kidding me..."
"Are you all High Rollers?" The Shadow asked.
"Yeah... We just got the upgrade." Ren said, shaking his card.
The Shadow checked the clipboard he was holding, Makoto noticing that the pieces of paper had pictures of different people's faces on them. After a moment, the Shadow shook his head. "Sorry... You all aren't on the list. Check back when the list gets renewed next week."
Ryuji loudly groaned, throwing his hands up in the air as he turned around. "You've gotta be shittin' me! How are we gonna get through now!?"
"Well... I have an idea, but I don't think any of you are going to like it..." Akechi said, studying the shifting walls.
"What's your idea?" Ren asked.
"Look at what the floor is shifting to." Akechi said, motioning to the walls.
Ren studied the walls, tilting his head as he tried to concentrate on what it was. It all looked eerily familiar, but... Ren's eyes widened when he realized what was going on. "In Sae's cognition, this is a courtroom."
"Point for Joker." Akechi said snarkily.
"But... But we can't go to court. That'd mean we'd be caught." Ann said nervously.
"Not necessarily... At most, we'd probably just have to be sitting in the courtroom watching the case unfold." Akechi stated. "However, it'd have to be a case Sae-san is prosecuting on."
"She's still working on cases even though she's the head of the team on our case?" Morgana asked, sounding impressed.
"Well, my sister does work hard." Makoto said, glancing over at Akechi. "Do you really think that'd be enough to get through this?"
"It was enough for Madarame see the open door to the room he was keeping the Sayuri forgeries in for us to keep moving through his Palace... I don't see why that wouldn't work here too." Ann admitted.
"One issue though... Sae-san's court schedule. She has that under lock and key. I can try to gain access, but-" Akechi said, starting to pace.
"Did you get access to her schedule when I planted your gum?" Makoto asked, glancing over at Futaba.
Futaba hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Yeah, I think so. I focusing on looking at the stuff for Okumura, so I don't think I was really paying attention to that."
"Wait... You two are the ones who got data off of Sae-san's computer!? She told me she caught some tampering on it-"
"Damn, really?" Futaba asked, then thought out loud to herself. "I seriously need to work that bug out..."
"And it's not like I did much. All I did was plug in a flashdrive to my sister's work laptop while she was taking a bath and then ejected it." Makoto added.
"Okay... Plan A, Oracle, you look through your files again to see if you have access to her schedule so we can see when the closest court appearance for her is. Plan B, Crow, if Oracle doesn't already have the schedule, you see if you can do some poking around to find her court schedule yourself. Plan C, Queen, you outright ask her what her court schedule is because you want to visit her at work." Ren decided, looking at each person himself. "That sound like a plan, everyone?"
Makoto nodded. "Sounds like a plan to me."
"Me too." Akechi confirmed.
"Me three!" Futaba added chipperly.
"Okay... Now let's get out of here... I'm starved. Anyone else down for some curry at Leblanc?" Ren suggested.
"I already have plans tonight, but the rest of you have fun." Akechi said politely.
"Your loss, man. Let's go!" Ryuji said chipperly, leading everyone back over to the elevator.
Chapter Text
Present day...
"So... So all of you were left to the mercy of my court schedule? Seriously? That was the one thing holding you all back?" Sae asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah, pretty much."
"What if I didn't have any court cases during that time?" Sae asked nervously.
"Then we wouldn't have been able to complete our infiltration... Which thankfully, wasn't the case. It took Oracle a while to find the right document, but she eventually found out that, just like the Shadow in there said, you had a court appearance the next week."
"What did you all do in the meantime...? Besides school, I mean."
"Well... Let's just say that you and Makoto weren't the only people having to deal with family issues during this whole thing..."
Two weeks ago...
"Ren, Ren, Ren!" Futaba said excitedly as she ran into Leblanc while Ren was doing homework, Sojiro walking in behind. Futaba shoved a magazine-like book into Ren's face and said, "Look what Sojiro let me get while we were out picking up dinner!"
Ren grabbed Futaba's arm, squinting as he read the cover of the comic book. "Suicide Squad #23...?"
Futaba nodded enthusiastically. "I don't have this one in my Babs collection yet! I found it for really cheap at the comic store next to where we got dinner, which is surprising since this was her first appearance under her new alias due to Killing Joke!"
"Your Babs collection?"
Sojiro sighed. "She collects DC Comics featuring members of... What did you call it, honey? The Batfam?"
Futaba nodded. "Uh huh! I've been looking for this one for ages since I have Nightwing's first appearance too!"
Ren took the comic book from Futaba's hands and skimmed the pages, landing on one page when he saw someone who looked familiar... A woman with long orange hair and glasses sitting in a wheelchair. Ren held the comic book up to Futaba, the noticed what one of the other characters was referring to the woman as... Oracle. Ren raised an eyebrow. "Futaba... Care to explain?"
"What?" Futaba asked innocently.
"Is this orange haired woman the Babs you speak of?"
"... Technically, her full name is Barbara Gordon, but yes."
"... And she goes by Oracle?"
"... Technically speaking, she was the original Batgirl-"
"Futaba..." Ren said, starting to snicker. "You look like a character who has the alter ego of Oracle."
"... Yes, and?"
"Did you do it on purpose?" Ren asked.
"... Does it matter?"
"Futaba..." Ren said, starting to laugh even more.
"You're not funny!"
"What am I missing here?" Sojiro asked nervously as he looked between the two.
"So... As the Phantom Thieves..." Ren said, trying to pull himself together again as Futaba carefully took the comic book back from him. "We have codenames for security reasons. Mine is Joker since I'm unpredictable as a wild card."
"Alright..."
"Futaba's codename is Oracle... Like the comic book character she has a collection of, apparently!" Ren said as he looked over at Futaba. She set her new comic book over on the counter as she grabbed the food from Sojiro and started setting it up. "And the comic book character she looks almost identical to!"
Futaba sighed. "I don't just have a Barbara Gordon collection. I also have a Dick Grayson collection since they are my two favorite members of the Batfam, not including Alfred Pennyworth."
"But still, you named yourself after a comic book character, Taba!"
"Well, it's a lot more creative than naming myself after what my mask looks like! Noir, Fox, Skull, Panther! At least I had some originality!"
Sojiro laughed, shaking his head as he slid into the booth next to Ren. "Okay you two, settle down. Let's eat our dinner."
Futaba grabbed some utensils from the back of Leblanc before sitting down, the three peacefully enjoying their dinner. After a few minutes of making comfortable small talk while eating, the front door to Leblanc opened and Ren heard a familiar voice say, "Why aren't you returning my calls, Sakura-san!?"
Ren and Sojiro looked up in unison, seeing Futaba's uncle standing by the door. Sojiro quickly stood up and said, "Leave now, or I'll be forced to call the police! I'm not giving you a penny!"
"What was that...?" Futaba's uncle asked, his eyes flashing in anger. "Quit fucking with me!"
"Stop it!" Futaba said, quickly jumping up to get in between her uncle and Sojiro. Concerned, Ren quickly jumped up as well. "Sojiro didn't do anything wrong!"
"Shut your mouth, you brat! It's your fault I'm in this mess to begin with!"
"Look, Futaba's my daughter." Sojiro said calmly, moving to stand beside Futaba. "You may be her uncle, but you have no connection to her anymore. She's on my koseki, not yours. We can take it to court if you really want. Don't underestimate how hard I'm willing to fight."
"What!?" Futaba's uncle asked, getting angrier by the second.
"Not only do you have massive debt, but I heard you failed in your most recent business venture. How do you think the court would respond if they knew how wasteful you were with your money?" Sojiro challenged.
"Goddamnit!" Futaba's uncle cursed. His gaze settled on Futaba as he said, "You little bitch! This is all your fault! You cursed little..."
As Futaba's uncle tried to get closer to her, Ren quickly stepped in front of Futaba. "Stay away from her!"
"Futaba!" Sojiro said as he wrapped his arms protectively around Futaba. Futaba's uncle took a few steps closer, then tripped over his shoes and fell on the ground.
Futaba's uncle simply groaned as the three stared down at him, unsure of how to act. As he got back up to his feet, Futaba's uncle sputtered out, "Th-This is assault! I'll sue!"
Ren froze, staring at Futaba's uncle in shock. It was just like last time... He stood up for someone... And now he might get framed for assault yet again. Futaba quickly noticed, then said, "You can't be serious! He didn't even touch you! You fell on your own!"
"That... That delinquent attacked me! He's dangerous!" Futaba's uncle continued protesting. He started backing away to leave as he said, "This café's finished, you hear me!? I won't let you get away with this!"
Sojiro seemed to deflate as soon as Futaba's uncle was gone. Sojiro looked between Futaba and Ren and asked, "Are you two okay?"
"I... I... I'm fine." Futaba said, glancing over at Ren. "Ren... Are you..."
"I'm fine." Ren said quietly, his voice slightly trembling. "I was just protecting you... I didn't do anything wrong... I just... I did what I did last time..."
"Last time... Wait... During your initial assault case... Did you just... Was what just happened now similar to what happened back then?" Sojiro asked carefully.
"Almost identical..." Ren admitted, his voice still trembling even though he was eerily still. "I didn't do anything wrong, I swear I didn't touch him!"
"I... I know you didn't!" Sojiro quickly. "He doesn't have-"
"I didn't touch him!" Ren said, feeling his world start to spin. He could barely breathe... All he was seeing was the possibility of another court room he'd have to go into where everyone was going to blame him for everything. "I didn't touch him! I didn't touch him! I didn-"
"Hey, kid, look at me!" Sojiro said, running in front of Ren and seeing a panicked look in his eyes. "Take a deep breath-"
"That's only going to keep the panic attack at bay, not help it end." Futaba interrupted, quickly joining Sojiro. She looked up at Ren and asked, "What do you need?"
Ren struggled to think as he said, "Mo... Mona..."
"Okay... Sojiro, get the cat." Futaba said, holding up a hand. She paused, then asked, "May I thouch you with my hand? To guide you to sit down?"
Ren paused for a moment, then nodded. "Y-Yeah..."
"Okay." Futaba said, placing a hand on Ren's arm as she dragged him over to the booth. When Sojiro hadn't moved, Futaba said, "Seriously, go get Morgana."
"Is... Is he-" Sojiro asked nervously.
"Yeah, he's upstairs." Futaba said, forcing Ren to sit back down as Sojiro walked around them to go get Morgana. Futaba quietly kneeled down in front of Ren and asked, "What else do you need?"
"Um... Um... Coffee?" Ren struggled to say.
"Alright. Sojiro will make that." Futaba said, still somehow being calm. "Breathe. In, count to ten, out."
"Cat... Cat purr..."
"I know. I'll tell Morgana to purr as soon as Sojiro gets back. Now, just breathe."
Ren took a shakey breath as Sojiro walked back downstairs, holding Morgana out in front of him. Sojiro jiggled Morgana slightly as he said, "Okay... I got the cat."
"I am not-" Morgana attempted to argue.
"You, hush." Futaba interrupted, taking Morgana from Sojiro. Once Morgana was in her arms, Futaba nodded her head to the kitchen. "Ren wants coffee. Make it."
"Have you always been this bossy?" Sojiro asked teasingly as he walked into the kitchen.
"No... But I'm the only other person here who knows panic attacks. I know what I'm doing... Sorta." Futaba said, holding out Morgana. "Okay Mona... I know you say you aren't a cat, but Ren and I are gonna need you to start purring... Stat."
"Purr? What is that?" Morgana asked.
"When you vibrate."
"Why do I need to vibrate?" Morgana asked.
"Purr... Purr release-" Ren started to explain.
"Nuh uh. You keep breathing. In, hold for ten, release, repeat." Futaba interrupted. "Until Sojiro gets coffee, move your arm up and down. It seems silly, but it's a repetitive action and you need to focus on something else."
"O... Okay..." Ren said, breathing as he started moving his arm.
"And we need you to purr," Futaba said, focusing on Morgana again. "Because the frequency that a cat purrs in and therefore the vibration a cat emits can low blood pressure and lessen stress levels for their human. My uncle is a dick and low key caused Ren to have a flashback to what caused him to have an assault charge on his record... I'm assuming, anyway, based on what I know. You need to purr to help Ren calm down!"
"But I'm not a-"
"Do you really think I give a rat's ass about whether or not you consider yourself a cat right now?" Futaba asked, placing Morgana on Ren's lap. "Purr, feline-like creature!"
"... Why are you talking to the cat like he can understand what you're saying...?" Sojiro asked nervously.
"He can." Ren stated bluntly as Morgana loudly started purring and kneeding his paws into Ren's legs.
"We have a very long and complicated relationship with Morgana, but all you need to know is that we can hear him talk, so I am literally conversing with him." Futaba said, motioning to Morgana.
Sojiro blinked a few times, then poured the coffee he made into the cup he granted during Futaba's explanation. "Yeah... I'm just... Not going to question that."
Once Sojiro was done pouring the coffee, he walked over to Ren and set the cup down in front of him. Ren reached over and picked up the cup. Ren took a small sip of the coffee, then paused. "Decaff."
"I... Didn't think you needed caffeine right now." Sojiro admitted.
"Probably for the best." Futaba agreed. She glanced over at Ren and asked, "Are... Are you doing better?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... That just happens whenever I see police or get small triggers."
"Does that... That always happen?" Sojiro asked.
Ren shook his head. "No... I usually just go still and I say smaller sentences. The others will step in so I don't have to explain myself mid panic."
"Do you paren-"
"Oh, they know... This has happened in front of them a few times during the initial cour case. They just want me to figure it out myself." Ren admitted. "I swear, my panic attacks aren't normally that bad. He just... He said something scarily similar to what the guy who wound up framing me for assault said. It set me off."
Sojiro sighed. "You didn't do anything wrong, kid. If anything, I should've been the one trying to stop him from touching Futaba, not you."
"Are you okay?" Ren asked, looking over at Futaba.
"Don't worry about me right now, you idiot. I'm fine." Futaba said quickly. "We should be worrying about whether or not my uncle is going to sue you or not, Sojiro."
"Don't worry. Even if he does end up sueing me and the store... I'm not going to let him touch either of you. I'm your guardian, after all. I have a duty to protect you both." Sojiro said, looking between Ren and Futaba. Ren glanced up at Sojiro, seeing the glowing blue Heirophant card spinning above his head. "Now how about we finish our dinner and go relax, yeah?"
"Actually... After dinner, can you head home without me?" Futaba asked. "I have something I want to talk to Ren about... Phantom Thief stuff."
"Is it about the... You know..." Morgana asked carefully.
Futaba's eyes flicked down to Morgana again and said, "Something like that, yeah. You don't need to be present for it though, Mona."
Sojiro's eyes widened again, and then he said, "Okay... I'll leave you two to your own devices... With the cat... That you two can hear but I can't..."
"We'll try explaining it later, I promise. It's just... Complicated." Ren admitted.
"Too complicated to explain over dinner?"
"Way too complicated to explain over dinner." Futaba said, motioning to Morgana. "Morgana can turn into a bus Sojiro!"
"... I'm not even gonna ask." Sojiro decided as he sat back down in the booth. "Forget I even asked after I said I wasn't going to ask. This is a conversation for another day."
The three sat back down at the table and continued eating. Once Sojiro was gone, Futaba looked over at Morgana, who was still resting on Ren's lap, and said, "Okay Mona... Presenting human only talk. Can you go back upstairs please?"
"... What are you two gonna talk about?" Morgana asked.
"You to never find out. I want to propose something reckless and you're gonna try and stop us from going through with it. I know you will, so don't even fight it. Go." Futaba said, Morgana staring at her in confusion as he walked back upstairs.
Ren sighed. "Futaba, what are you thinking? What are you gonna propose?"
"Look... I know how this song and dance is about to go with my uncle." Futaba commented, nervously playing with her hair. "He's gonna called child services, he's spin whatever tale he can about how you pushed him down and how Sojiro did nothing to stop him, child services is going to come do a visit, and unless, by some miracle, he pulls back his statement, Sojiro is going to get sued, I'm going to get forcibly removed from here, and you're gonna be going to a juvenile detention center."
"Right..." Ren agreed.
"Which is why you and I need to be preemptive."
"You want to go to Mementos and change his heart, don't you?"
"I checked during dinner. His Shadow is down there... And I kinda managed to send him an anonymous text when Sojiro wasn't looking about how the Phantom Thieves are gonna come after him, so the calling card is taken care of." Futaba said, essentially confirming Ren's suspicions. "I just... I don't want the rest of the group involved. I just want you and me to go down there."
"Why?"
"This is our fight... Not their's." Futaba said, sighing heavily. "I know that this is technically personal gain or whatever... But I can't get removed from here, Ren. Not when I just got out into the world again... Not when I just started making friends and... And making things work with Hana-chan long distance. Sojiro does so much for us... He's done so much for me... This is the least I can do. I know this is selfish, but-"
"How are we getting around without Mona in there?" Ren asked. "And, probably more importantly, how are we gonna get back from Shibuya? The trains are going to shut down soon."
Futaba smiled and said, knowing that Ren would be game, "Yee of little faith... Come on Nightwing! We gotta save Batman from the Joker!"
"... What?" Ren asked in confusion. Last he checked, he was Joker.
"It's a DC Comics reference! Work with me here!" Futaba argued, grabbing Ren and forcing him to his feet and dragging him out of Leblanc.
"Hold on, I gotta lock up!" Ren said, getting the keys to Leblanc out of his pocket as he turned around and locked the front door. "And I'm not that big on DC, man! We don't even really have a comic book store back home! Going to the movie theater out of town is a privilege, and Marvel is a machine so I know more about that! You gotta work with me too!"
"Come on!" Futaba complained, walking down the street. Ren quickly followed behind, watching as Futaba turned into the alley with Takemi's clinic in it. Confused, Ren kept following Futaba. Takemi was right outside her clinic, dragging a bike out of her clinic to sit beside a second bike that was already there. Futaba walked up and, with a smile, asked, "Hey Takemi! You got the goods?"
"Can you please not refer to it as that?" Takemi asked exhaustedly. "You're making this sound like a drug trade when I'm just letting you borrow my old bikes."
"Bikes?" Ren asked in surprise. Not that Takemi had them, he had seen them hanging in the back, but at Futaba's plan. He studied Futaba as he added, "You want us to ride bikes to Shibuya when it's dark out? Do you even know how to ride a bike?"
"I think I remember... From when I was a kid." Futaba stated. "Is it smarter to wait until tomorrow, probably, but the less time we give my uncle to actually fill out the report, the better."
"... Can't argue with that." Ren said, grabbing the larger of the two bikes as Futaba got out her phone and input directions. Ren looked over at Takemi and said, "We'll bring these back after we're done, we promise."
"Futaba explained the situation... More or less. Just... Do whatever you two feel like you need to do." Takemi said, zipping her lips. "If Sakura-san asks... Your secret of late night vigilante justice is safe with me."
"That's exactly what we plan on doing." Futaba said, slipping her phone into the large inner pocket of her coat and placed the band of her headphones on her head. "Let's go. I got directions going into my headphones. I'll yell out when we need to change direction."
"Right." Ren said, mounting his bike. Futaba grabbed the smaller bike and mounted it, the two going off into the dark to head over to Shibuya.
☆○☆
Oddly enough, when they got to Shibuya, the bikes went into Mementos with them. Futaba managed to guide her and Ren through Mementos with ease, eventually getting to the floor that her uncle was on. When they got to the part where Futaba's uncle's Shadow was hiding, the two dismounted their bikes and set them against the wall. Futaba stared at her uncle's Shadow, her fists tightening. "Uncle Youji... You're going down."
"You work on debuffing him, I'll work on attacking him." Ren said, getting out his knives.
"Aye aye, Nightwing." Futaba said, tearing off her mask as her Persona sucked her up.
"Are you seriously gonna keep calling me Nightwing?"
"Well, given the fact that in this analogy, my uncle is the Joker... Yes, until this is done!" Futaba argued from her spaceship. "Now charge, Nightwing!"
Ren rolled his eyes. "Aye aye, Oracle!"
Ren ran forward, Shadow Youji staring at him in confusion. "What are you-"
"You're forcing Sojiro Sakura to pay back your debts... You abused your niece... You're threatening to take her away..." Ren said threateningly, pointing his knife at Shadow Youji. "Oracle and I are changing your heart, whether you want us to or not."
"It doesn't matter who gives me their money as long as I get it!" Shadow Youji argued. "He could just sell that stupid little shop-"
"IT'S NOT STUPID!" Ren screamed, jumping at Shadow Youji and cutting his arm with his knife while tackling him to the ground. "IT'S THE LAST THING HE HAS LEFT OF YOUR SISTER BESIDES YOUR NIECE!"
Shadow Youji exploded in black mist, revealing an elephant wearing a loincloth. Ren got off and let him stand, glaring at the elephant. "You're not getting the café... You're sueing Sojiro... You're not getting Futaba taken away from him... And I'm not getting blamed for you falling and claiming it's assault!"
Futaba flew above Shadow Youji, encasing him in green light, before she announced, "I've debuffed him! Take the Joker down, Nightwing!"
Ren rolled his eyes, then got out his gun and shot Shadow Youji with all of his rounds. When he was done with that, Ren got out his knife again, managing to dodge all of Shadow Youji's attacks. Ren jumped at Shadow Youji again and attacked him with his knife, Shadow Youji falling down to the ground. Ren stared at him and said, deadly calm, "Give up... Now!"
The elephant facade disappeared, leaving the regular man version of Shadow Youji sitting on the ground. He took a deep breath and said, "Wakaba was smart and competent... I'm just a loser. I guess things would always turn out this way."
"Are you going to leave the Sakuras alone?" Ren asked. "And anyone under their roof?"
"I will... I'm sure Wakaba would kill me if she knew what I'd been doing."
"You... You were thinking of Mom?" Futaba asked as she descended from her spaceship.
"Even back then... I thought that being normal was okay... Then my world changed when I started gambling. I won a lot of money and everyone was jealous of me for once... It made me feel like I was smart and competent... Like Wakaba."
"You're just a gambling addict." Ren stated bluntly.
Shadow Youji bitterly laughed. "Fair point there... Futaba, I'm sorry... Forgive me, Wakaba..."
Futaba didn't look the least bit sympathetic as he disappeared in a white light. "He won't sue anyone now... Right?"
"Hopefully... But we don't know if he reported the situation to child services yet." Ren said, glancing over at Futaba. "We'll figure it out, Taba... You and me."
Futaba nodded. She held out her fist for a fist bump. "You and me."
Ren smiled and fist bumped Futaba back, then said, "Let's head back. Sojiro has to be worried about you."
Futaba nodded. "Right... And we tell no one how we were the vengence... We were the night... We were basically Batman."
Ren thought for a moment, then laughed as he grabbed his bike from against the wall. "What are you talking about?"
"I seriously need to lend you my comic book collection..." Futaba stated as she grabbed her bike.
"One thing at a time, yeah?"
"One thing at a time."
Chapter Text
Two weeks ago...
Ren helped Sojiro wipe down the counters of Leblanc while he played some music over his phone, hearing the front door to Leblanc open. Sojiro paused, then said, "Sorry, but we're closing down for the-"
Ren heard Sojiro pause, then looked up himself and saw two people, a man in a suit and a woman in a suit, standing on the other side of the counter. The woman in the suit asked, "Are you Sojiro Sakura?"
Sojiro slowly nodded. "Yes... Can I help you?"
"We're from the child services unit of domestic affairs court. We got an anonymous complaint about you a few days ago, and then the very next day it was mysteriously retracted." The man said, Ren's heart sinking as he grabbed his phone to turn off his music and text Futaba. They didn't change Youji's heart in time. "We just want to do a wellness check on your household, nothing to worry about."
"Of... Of course." Sojiro said, walking out from behind the counter and sitting down. "May I... May I ask what the report was about?"
"One of your customers was supposedly assaulted by the probationer you have under your care." The woman said, looking over at Ren. "Are you the probationer?"
Ren nodded. "Yes ma'am."
"He didn't hurt anyone." Sojiro said quickly as he sat down in one of the booths. "This is all just one big misunderstanding."
"We'll be the judges of that." The woman said, motioning to the booth. "You sit down too, kid."
Ren nodded again, sitting down beside Sojiro as the man and woman took the other side of the booth. The woman took a deep breath and said, "The report also stated that you were abusing the other child under your care... A Futaba Isshiki, yes?"
"Sakura." Sojiro said, taking a deep breath. "Her name is Futaba Sakura. I adopted her, and I'm sure as hell not abusing her!"
"Again, we'll be the judges of that."
The man sighed. "The fact that this was an anonymous tip led us to question how valid it was... Especially since it was retracted. Again, this is just a wellness check. You both have nothing to worry about."
"Right..." Sojiro stated.
"Could you explain why you believe this is a misunderstanding?" The man asked.
"Futaba's biological uncle, Youji Isshiki, came here a few nights ago. He was trying to pressure me to give him more money for his gambling addiction. He started yelling at Futaba and Ren here got in front of Futaba to shield her since her uncle was charging at her. Youji tripped and fell. Then he said he'd sue me and blame the whole situation on Ren by framing it as an assault. Ren never even touched the guy." Sojiro explained. "If I had to guess, he's the one who filed the report."
"What about... 'Futaba doesn't even go to school anymore. She just stays in her room and Sakura allows her to do so'?" The woman asked, reading off of a paper.
"I'm sure you two have seen her record of what homes she's been to before coming to be with me." Sojiro said, motioning to the files in front of the two. "She needed time to heal from all that. Was she a shut in? Yes, she was, I'm not going to deny that, but she overcame that all on her own. In fact... Ren, isn't she hanging out with Yusuke, Haru, and Makoto right now?"
"Yusuke... Haru... And Makoto...?" The man asked.
"After Futaba managed to... Work through her issues and get out of her room, my friend group essentially adopted her. Mr. Sakura is referring to three of my friends that are probably the people in our friend group that she's closest to, excluding me. Yusuke Kitagawa, Haru Okumura, and Makoto Niijima. Futaba mentioned that the four of them were going to go walk around Kichijoji for a little bit." Ren explained. "The four of them do hangouts like that every few weeks."
"I would never abuse my daughter." Sojiro added. "I just let her figure out things in her own time."
"She's even been talking about going back to school next year." Ren added. "Makoto, Yusuke, and I have all shown her around our two schools so she can get used to it again."
"And you're sure the assault claim was falsified as well? I mean... He does have a record of violent behavior..." The woman asked, the man giving her a dirty look.
Sojiro straightened. "Ren hasn't been violent a single time since he's been under my care. It's like I said, he didn't even touch Youji."
"To be honest, Amamiya-kun... We looked into your school record. It seems you have a pristine reputation at Shujin, no issues whatsoever." The man said.
"Have you truly done everything in your power to give adequate care to both children under your care?" The woman asked. "Can you list something you've done to make sure that Futaba-chan is cared for?"
"He made her curry... And a lot of it." Ren interjected, Sojiro hanging his head.
"Curry? I truly don't see how-"
"It's her mother's curry that he makes her... Her recipe that she created." Ren elaborated. "It may be what you consider the bare minimum, to keep her fed, but... But Futaba was in a really bad place for a really long time. She hasn't even told me the entirety of what she's been through, but Sojiro? He does what he can to make sure she knows that she's cared for, even if it's something as small as making her mother's curry so she doesn't forget the taste."
"What else have you done for Futaba-chan... In your own words, if you don't mind?" The man asked, looking over at Sojiro again.
"Well... When she first came to live with me... She always got spooked due to loud noises, so I got her the best headphones I could buy so she had the choice to block out her surroundings." Sojiro explained hesitantly. "She's... I've known Futaba since she was a little kid, and she's a lot like her mother... Big, curious mind and all. During her isolation, I got her the best computer set up I could so she had access to learn whatever her heart desired. I even got her all these big and complicated text books that I have no hope of understanding because I know that she'd be able to, even if she's teaching herself the concepts. She's one of the smartest kids I know... Probably too smart for her own good... And most importantly... I let her know that she's loved and wanted here. All of Futaba's other homes... They treated her poorly because of her mother's suicide note blaming her for her death... It's part of why Futaba went into isolation to begin with. Everything I do for her... I do it so she knows that I love her, even when I have trouble articulating it myself."
"Hold on a minute!" Futaba screamed as she burst through the door, sweating in her oversized winter jacket as she stared at the scene. Behind her, Ren saw Yusuke, Haru, and Makoto standing outside in concern. Ren made a discreet back up motion to the three outside, Makoto nodding and dragging Yusuke and Haru back. "Sojiro did nothing wrong!"
"Futaba-" Sojiro said quickly, starting to stand up.
"I went through so many houses... So many families..." Futaba said, clutching the ends of her sleeves as she started panicking, tearing up and arguing. "That is, until I came here. I couldn't leave for a while... And everyone stood by me... Everyone helped me get better. I am not afraid anymore... I want to stay right here... I want to stay with Sojiro! I don't want to live anywhere else! I don't want to stay anywhere else except with my dad! Please don't take me away!"
Ren looked over at Sojiro, noticing that he was starting to tear up, as the man said to Ren, "What do you think? Do you believe this is a bad environment to be in?"
"No, of course not. Sojiro's shown me more parental affection than my own biological parents have recently... Which is saying something since Sojiro is kinda bad at showing his emotions." Ren commented as he looked over at Sojiro. Sojiro simply lifted up his glasses to wipe his tears away.
"... So it seems that this is all a bunch of nonsense after all." The man decided.
"Are you sure about this?" The woman asked the man quietly.
"You'll see once you've been a social worker for a little longer... This is a healthy, loving family." The man said, nodding his head once as he left the booth. "Sorry to bother you three... Have a great rest of your day."
The man and the woman left, Ren hearing a chorus of sorrys coming from outside, as Futaba turned to Sojiro and said while Sojiro and Ren got out of the booth, "I'm so sorry it took me so long to get here! As soon as I saw the text from Ren about them being here, Yusuke, Haru, Makoto, and I all got here as fast as we could, I literally left them at the station so I don't really know where they are and-"
Sojiro interrupted Futaba with a giant bear hug, wrapping his arms around her as tightly as he could and resting his head on top of her's. "Um... Sojiro... What are you doing...?"
"Sorry, sorry..." Sojiro said, wiping away his tears again. "It's just... That's the first time you referred to me as your dad."
"Well... Why wouldn't I?" Futaba asked. "Even before Mom died... You were the male role model in my life. Why wouldn't I think of you as my dad? I never needed you to adopt me or anything to see that. I wasn't aware that needed to be said out loud."
"You know... You have a really great daughter, Sojiro." Ren added.
Sojiro grabbed a paper napkin from the counter and used it to dab his eyes. "Sorry... I know this isn't like me..."
"You're okay."
"So do you two want to tell me what you did to get that statement retracted, or am I gonna be in suspense the entire time?" Sojiro asked. "I know you two had something to do with it... Call it a gut feeling."
Ren and Futaba turned to look at each other, and then Futaba said, "Um... Nightwing and Oracle took on the Joker to save Batman...?"
"... Fine, don't tell me... But thank you both." Sojiro said with a smile on his face. Sojiro wiped his eyes again as he said, "Why did you two have to say all that cheesy stuff?"
"I don't know what Ren said, but what I said wasn't cheesy! It was the truth!" Futaba protested.
"If your little friends are still around, do you want to invite them in for curry and a movie?" Sojiro asked.
"They should be around." Ren stated. "I shooed them to stay outside when I saw that they were behind Futaba earlier."
"Are you sure you don't want this to be a family moment?" Futaba asked. "Just you, me, and Ren?"
Sojiro shook his head. "All of your little friends are pretty much extensions of you two anyway... The family wouldn't exactly be complete without them."
"Then I should probably call Ann and Ryuji since they'd be pretty upset if they miss this..." Ren said as Morgana ran downstairs. Futaba picked up Morgana as Ren got out his phone to call Ryuji first. Sojiro opened the door, and then he saw Ann and Ryuji standing with Yusuke, Haru, and Makoto. "Or maybe not... Ann, Ryuji, when did you two get here?"
"Yusuke texted us like... Twenty minutes ago 'Emergency at Leblanc, get there ASAP!'." Ann said, reading off her phone. "What did we miss?"
"Yeah... Seriously, what were those people in suits doing in there?" Ryuji asked.
"Futaba isn't getting taken away, is she?" Haru asked.
Ren shook his head. "It's a really story, but the short version is that a jerk tried to say that Sojiro was abusing Futaba and that I assaulted him, reported it to child services and domestic affairs, but then mysteriously retracted the report. They had to do a wellness check to see what was going on, but I doubt that they'll be coming back here."
"Yeah... Mysteriously retracted..." Makoto said, looking between Ren and Futaba. "Totally a coincidence that things went in your favor, right?"
"I don't know what you're insinuating, Makoto." Futaba said, patting Makoto's shoulder. "All that matters is that I'm not getting taken away, I get to stay here, and Sojiro is making us all curry for dinner!"
"Oh thank God..." Yusuke said, doubling over. "This has been the most stressful hour of my life."
"... You two didn't go to Mementos without us, did you?" Morgana asked suspiciously.
"... Me and Futaba to know, the rest of you to never find out." Ren said, putting an arm around Futaba. "I'm afraid it's a family secret."
Futaba nodded once with pride. "Now, I decree that we watch The Dark Knight so somebody, not naming names here, can understand some of my references!"
Ren rolled his eyes. "I'm fine with The Dark Knight."
"I don't even know what that is..." Ann admitted.
"Same here..." Haru said nervously.
"Okay, we are definitely watching The Dark Knight so all of you can be educated, not just the one I'm not naming." Futaba said, leading the group to the Sakura house. "Let's go!"
Makoto hung towards the back with Ren while everyone walked to the house and whispered, "You and Futaba totally went to Mementos to change the heart of the guy who made the report without telling the rest of us... Didn't you?"
"Oh yeah, definitely." Ren quietly admitted.
"How did you two do that without Morgana?"
"... You ever hear of bicycles?"
"... You two didn't..."
"We did."
"Tell me the whole story the next time we're not in your room?"
"Definitely."
Chapter Text
Two weeks ago...
"So that's what happened?" Makoto asked as she and Ren walked towards the courthouse to go to Sae's trial. "You two snuck out in the middle of the night and went to Shibuya using bicycles to go change her uncle's heart?"
"Yeah... We did." Ren confirmed.
"Well... That's one way to change a heart, that's for sure..." Makoto commented.
"Don't tell Futaba I told you."
"Lips sealed, I promise." Makoto said quickly.
"Same goes for you too, Morgana, since I know you were eavesdropping!" Ren added.
"I know how to keep a secret, calm down!" Morgana said exhaustedly.
"So we're waiting for everyone else right?"
"Yeah... Ann had to leave school early to go to a photoshoot, Ryuji agreed to grab Futaba so she didn't go on the train alone, Yusuke had an art critique to go to, and Haru had to go to an Okumura Foods thing." Ren said, double checking his phone. "Obviously, Akechi is already here."
"Thankfully, we have some time..." Makoto said, checking her school bag. "Okay... And Sis's clothes are still here."
"Huh?" Ren asked.
"I know that Akechi technically told us not to tell anyone since we're gonna be sitting in the public gallery, but I told Sae that I'd bring her a change of clothes after school so she knew to expect me." Makoto explained. "She hasn't exactly been home for more than five minutes within the past few weeks, so I guess I'm trying to sneak in some time to see the real her instead of the Shadow."
"No, that's understandable. You want to check in for more than a second to make sure she's doing okay."
"Exactly." Makoto agreed. "Am I crazy to be this ancy?"
Ren shook his head. "I don't think so, given our recent history."
Makoto sighed. "I just don't want anything bad to happen to her."
"Nothing bad will happen if we have anything to say about it." Ren repeated. "We're going to make sure she gets out of this as unscathed as possible."
"I know... Still ancy." Makoto said as Akechi walked out of the courthouse. "Oh boy, here he comes..."
"Behave." Ren said quietly.
"I will... It's not like I have Haru, Yusuke, or Futaba to egg me on right now." Makoto whispered back.
"Hello you two... Where's everyone else?" Akechi asked as he walked up.
"They're all running late." Ren stated. "They'll be here soon, don't worry."
"Have you... Seen my sister today?" Makoto asked cautiously.
Akechi shook his head. "Afraid not. She's been rather busy with the Phantom Thief investigation when she's not in court."
"... Understandable." Makoto decided.
"Were you hoping I had?"
"I just haven't seen her in a while... I'm worried about her, that's all."
"What, is your apartment getting lonely without her there?" Akechi asked.
"No, actually. Haru's been spending the night a lot recently or I've been spending the night at Haru's house... It alternates. It makes everything seem a little smaller."
"You two have been having a lot of sleepovers recently?" Ren asked.
"Yeah... She... She doesn't really feel comfortable sleeping in her home by herself right now, so we've been alternating who's home we spend the night at every few days or so." Makoto admitted.
"She's uncomfortable sleeping in her house?" Akechi asked.
"Well... Her mansion is really big and it just feels bigger now that her dad is gone. She doesn't like how empty it is." Makoto continued. "Especially since her fiancé is constantly trying to get in contact with her."
Ren sighed. "Seriously? Does Sugimura just not stop?"
"Well, I'm the guard dog currently keeping him away, apparently."
"Yeah right... Like she needs a guard dog." Akechi commented, not believing Makoto's words.
"Believe it or not, she's also having a hard time voicing her opinions to the shareholders of Okumura Foods since none of them really want to listen to a teenage girl." Makoto said, taking a deep breath. "She's having a hard time adjusting to not having her father around. I'm just trying to support her in whatever way I can."
Ren thought for a moment, then said, "Okay... I have a crazy idea..."
"How crazy?" Makoto asked.
"Would you kill me if I suggested that I be Haru's fake boyfriend?"
Makoto glanced over at Akechi for a second, confused about why Ren had said that out loud, then asked, "Why would I be upset? We're not dating."
"Oh, don't continue this farce for my account when nobody else is here." Akechi said bluntly. "I know you two are dating."
"He figured it out on his own, I didn't tell him anything." Ren said quickly.
"And you didn't tell me... Why?" Makoto asked.
"It kinda slipped my mind, sorry..." Ren apologized.
Makoto glanced over at Akechi. "You haven't told my sister, have you?"
"Why would I tell your sister about your love life? Even I have my limits."
"Good." Makoto said, then turned back to Ren. "Why fake boyfriend?"
"You and I both know that Haru has the capability to completely turn Okumura Foods around and be a great CEO once she get the proper education, right?"
"Right."
"But as it currently stands, Haru doesn't think she has that ability because her father basically raised her to be married to someone who would take over Okumura Foods, which is why Sugimura keeps bothering her, and nobody currently at Okumura Foods trusts her to handle company because she's a woman and she's not who Kunikazu wanted to run the company."
"Also right."
"So... If I play the role of her fake boyfriend, A, that'll probably get Sugimura off her back, and B, if I get to sit in on meetings with her due to boyfriend privileges, then I can actually prompt her to speak more and give her the space to share her ideas since the people in there will probably only listen to other men." Ren continued.
"That's... Not that bad of an idea..."
"So you're okay with it?"
"... If you start getting romantic feelings for her, I will kill you." Makoto stated. "I trust you, and I trust Haru, but if you cheat on me-"
"Would never even occur to me." Ren interrupted. "Trust me, I'll be doing this for her as a friend."
"Hey! Sorry I'm late!" Haru said as she walked over. "That meeting was torturous..."
"Hey Haru..." Ren said nervously. "I have a crazy idea..."
"Oh?"
"You know how people are trying to convince you to sell your shares and hand the company over and all that jazz?"
"Yeah."
"And you know how Sugimura is... Being Sugimura?"
"Trust me, I know. He was at the meeting."
"I'm sorry?" Makoto asked. "He was at the meeting?"
"Hence why it was torturous. He... He told the acting chairman that my father had a contract with him about being the CEO and marrying me, so he was allowed to be there. They're planning on voting on gets to be CEO in December... Either me or Sugimura." Haru explained.
"Okay... First off, we need to find that alleged contract." Makoto decided.
"I was planning on asking you, Yusuke, and Futaba to help me ransack my father's old office... Mr. Takakura, my father's right hand man, he's allowing me and only me access to it, so..."
"Say no more. You know that Yusuke and Futaba will be more than willing to help you."
"And me, Ann, Ryuji, and Mona will be more than willing to help too." Ren added.
"That's right!" Morgana said, poking his head out of Ren's bag. "The fact that you have to go through all these loopholes is ridiculous."
"I'd... Also be willing to help. I am a detective, after all." Akechi added.
"... No offense, Akechi, but I would much rather hand my company over to Sugimura than have you there. I just believe that having a detective there would be far too suspicious." Haru said carefully.
"... Fair point." Akechi decided.
"Well, until we can figure all that out, Ren came up with a... Creative solution to keep Sugimura at bay." Makoto said, motioning to Ren.
"... What solution?" Haru asked.
Ren awkwardly put an arm around Haru as he said, "Hey... Baby..."
Haru's eyes widened. "Ren, your girlfriend is right here."
"I'm gonna be your fake boyfriend to get Sugimura away from you and also give you the opportunity to voice your opinions during meetings." Ren said, then motioned to Makoto. "She gave me permission."
"If he starts having feelings for you, tell me, and I'll best him up." Makoto added.
"Oh please... You forget that I have easy access to an axe at my house." Haru said, then angled her head so she could smile up at Ren. "Keep that in mind."
"... Got it." Ren decided to say out loud.
The rest of the group slowly started showing up, and once everyone was there, Akechi lead them into the courthouse. Ren opened the courtroom door for everyone as they filed in, sitting down in the audience. Sae was already in the courtroom, eyes closed as she took a few deep breaths. Haru whispered to Yusuke as she, Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke sat down in the front row, "So this what a courtroom is like, huh?"
"Just being here is causing me to tense up." Yusuke commented.
"Yeah, well, join the club." Ren said as he sat down next to Futaba.
Ann sharply inhaled, turning her head to look at Ren. "Are you doing okay? I know this can't be easy given what happened the last time you were in a courtroom."
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Yeah, I'm okay."
"If I sense that he's getting anxious, I can handle it." Futaba said confidently.
"Are you sure?" Ryuji asked, also turning around.
Futaba nodded. "I've done it before, I can do it again. Who better to help manage anxiety than someone who is always anxious?"
"If we need to leave after she sees us, we can." Ann said quickly. "Say the word, and we leave. I'm serious. Your mental health shouldn't suffer because of what we need to do."
"I know." Ren said quietly.
Makoto's eyes flicked down to Ren's bag, noticing the crocheted panda charm dangling from it. "If you get too anxious, fiddle with the panda charm. It's from Nanako, right?"
Ren nodded, bending down to get the charm off of his bag. "Yeah... Yeah, it is..."
"It'll be like she's here with you." Makoto said, then leaned back as she looked over at Akechi. "This better work."
"It will... It might just take her a moment to notice us. She's in the zone." Akechi commented.
"... What's the trial about, anyway?" Ryuji asked. "Since we may be here a while..."
"A politician who decided to make personal use of government funds." Akechi stated.
"I think I read about that!" Futaba said, leaning over to see Akechi. "He took his mistress to some... Fancy hot spring out in the countryside, right?"
Akechi nodded. "Yes... I think the report said Amagi Inn, or something similar to that name... I could be wrong though."
Ren snorted. "Of course it's Amagi Inn... Potentially."
"Huh?" Futaba asked.
Ren dismissively shook his head. "Nothing... It's Inaba humor."
"Country Boy." Ryuji teased.
"I thought it was Amari Inn in Fukushima." Haru countered.
"... It begins with an A... I wasn't paying any attention. I've been busy with my own cases recently." Akechi said bluntly.
"Do we have a backup plan if she doesn't notice us?" Yusuke asked.
"... Not exactly, but I'm sure she'll notice us eventually." Akechi said positively.
That eventually definitely took a while. The trial started, Sae presenting her case to the court. As he watched, Ren seemed to calm down, almost in awe with how Sae was presenting her case. Makoto noticed, but as Sae concluded her initial argument, Sae looked at the audience and saw the group of teenagers sitting front and center. Makoto discreet waved hello, Sae only nodding for acknowledgement as she sat down. Makoto leaned over to Akechi and whispered, "Okay... She's noticed us."
"Leave after break and head back in?" Akechi suggested.
"Works with me." Ren quietly agreed.
As soon as the court room went on break before going into the rest of the trial, the group got up and started walking out. Makoto heard footsteps coming up behind her, turning around to see Sae quickly walking over. Makoto smiled, getting out Sae's change of clothes. "Hey Sis."
"I... Didn't expect you to sit in during the trial." Sae commented. "Neither you or your friends."
"Well, when I got here, one of your co-workers said you were in trial. We decided to see you at work before heading off to do our own thing." Makoto said, holding out the change of clothes. Sae took the bag, Makoto noticing how pale Sae looked and the dark circles under her eyes. Makoto cautiously asked, "I know you're busy, but-"
"I'm fine, Makoto... I'll try to come home for more than a few minutes tomorrow." Sae interrupted. "Don't stay out too late."
"Right... I'll see you tomorrow." Makoto said, quickly leaving to go rejoin the others.
Ren waited by the entrance, smiling at Makoto. "You gave her the clothes?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah. She looks exhausted."
"We change her heart, she finally gets some rest." Ren said positively.
"You seem... Chipper." Makoto commented as she and Ren walked down the stairs to rejoin the others. He seemed much more calm than he had been the first second they entered the courtroom. "I... I noticed you watching Sae a lot during the trial."
"I wanna do that."
"Do what?"
"I want to be a lawyer." Ren decided.
"... Really? Even after..."
"Not... Not prosecution... I don't think prosecution, anyway." Ren admitted. "I've always kinda thought law was interesting, but now... I know it'll be difficult with my record, but-"
"You really want to help defend and protect other people." Makoto interrupted.
"Yeah... I know that seems like a pipe dream-"
"Oh no, I'm not going to let you discourage yourself from this when you helped me figure out that I really want to be a police commissioner." Makoto interrupted again. "If you want to be a lawyer, I have every faith that you'll be able to be a lawyer. Myself and the others will be there to support you every step of the way."
Ren smiled, then said, "That's a problem for the future though. Let's get to that High Rollers floor!"
Chapter Text
Present day...
"You... You want to be a lawyer if you get out of here?" Sae asked as she stared at Ren in shock.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I mean... It's in my nature to help people however I can. I can't exactly seem to say no or... Or do anything selfish like mind my own business, even when that would probably do me better in the long run."
"Oh really?" Sae asked. "Then what do you call your flirtation with Queen, huh? Isn't... Wanting to be with her technically wanting something for yourself and being selfish?"
Ren sighed. "Yes, it is, but... That... That's different."
"How so?"
"Queen and I... We... We make each other better. She sees my dark sides and... She doesn't run away... And same with me. I see everything she considers faults of hers and I don't run away." Ren said, sighing as he looked Sae in the eyes. "Pretty much every single thing I do is for other people. I'm selfless to a fault. It's in my nature."
"Even going to police interrogation to protect your other thieves, it seems..." Sae commented. Ren didn't respond, so Sae decided to change the subject. "So you all went to the High Rollers floor? What challenges did I undoubtedly give you guys this time?"
"Well... How do I..." Ren said, trying to figure out how to phrase the High Rollers floor. "I think we can both agree that the Standard Members Floor was centered on your mother and father, yes? I mean, it had the Natsuki Suite, it had a portrait of your family without Makoto in it-"
"Yes, we can agree on that."
"And... Well, as a sneak peek, the Managers Floor, aka your floor, was centered on you... Clearly. That's where we had your boss fight." Ren continued. "Three family members down. Only one left."
"... High Rollers was based on Makoto?"
"Not in a direct way like how Standard Members and the Managers Floor were. High Rollers was... More subtley themed after Makoto." Ren explained. "Well... Like me, you know your sister's weaknesses and her fears. High Rollers was seemingly designed with those things in mind."
"... How so...?" Sae asked nervously.
"Well... The two gambling opportunities on this floor were seemingly designed to hit her top two fears: the fear of unknown and unpredictable and the fear of being helpless to help those she cares about... Being useless when it counts."
Two weeks ago...
"Welcome to the High Rollers Floor!" A Shadow greeted as the group walked out of the elevator on the High Rollers Floor and headed over to the front desk. "First off, we'd like to offer you a welcome gift!"
"Oh great!" Ryuji said sarcastically, not expecting much. "What is it? A key to the Manager's Floor?"
"Don't be ridiculous! You get a thousand points!"
"Well... That'll help us... A little..." Ann commented. "Do we need to-"
"Oh no, it gets automatically added to every card when they enter this floor for the first time!" The Shadow said, Makoto noticing that Akechi's eyes widened slightly. "Remember that you can borrow up to double the amount that is already on your card when gambling! You just have to make sure you can pay it back!"
"What gambling do you have on this floor, exactly? I'm assuming that we'll get more points than the last floor here." Ren asked.
"Correct you are, sir!" The Shadow said, a little too chipper. "There's a haunted house to the right and a fighting arena to the left!"
"And we gamble enough points for an upgrade to the Manager's Floor, correct?" Makoto asked.
"Oh, you don't need a card upgrade to go up there! The entrance is through the door at the top of the stairs above me!"
"For real!?" Ryuji asked excitedly. "Let's go check it out!"
Ann sighed as Ryuji took off running. "Skull, wait for everyone else!"
Yusuke looked over at Ren and asked, "I'm not the only one expecting the other shoe to drop, right?"
"Definitely not." Futaba said exhaustedly. "Let's go follow them."
"Yeah... Let's go." Morgana said nervously. "I have a bad feeling about this..."
"It can't be this easy..." Haru agreed.
The group followed after Ann and Ryuji, making their way upstairs. In the next room was a large scale, like the scales of justice, and a large terminal. Ren walked up to the terminal, noticing a spot to insert the member's card. Ren inserted it, then heard an automated voice say, "Price to lower bridge: 100,000 points."
Haru sighed. "Well... There's the other shoe."
"Yeah, no shit... Only like... 99,000 more to go?" Ryuji said uneasily.
"A little less than that, but yeah." Makoto admitted. "So... We gamble more, we get more points, we come back here and pay to... Lower the bridge, whatever that means."
"Well, based on the fact that it looks like a scale, it's probably going to lower the scale to be a bridge for us." Akechi stated. "I have a feeling that the haunted house is going to be the cheapest, we get money from that, and then we go to the fighting arena."
Makoto sighed, her body stiffening. "Okay... That's... That's a fair point. Let's go."
"... You don't sound thrilled..."
"... Bite me." Makoto said, walking away from the rest of the group.
Ren sighed, following Makoto as he said, "Okay everyone, remember what we did at the school festival. Buddy system!"
"Let me guess... You're partnering with Queen again?" Futaba teased.
"Shut up Oracle!"
Everyone slowly started partnering up as they walked over to the haunted house, realizing that they were leaving Akechi out. Ann's eyes widened as she said, "Wait... We have an odd number now..."
"Who... Who's gonna take him?" Ryuji asked, glancing over at Ann nervously.
"... Not me." Yusuke said quickly, looking over at Futaba. "I already have my hands full with Oracle."
"Hey!" Futaba protested. "I am not that bad in haunted houses! Ask Noir since you missed last time due to therapy!"
"It's true. She actually did really good." Haru said, glancing down at Morgana. Haru lowered her voice so Makoto and Ren couldn't hear even though they were extremely far ahead as she added, "Honestly, if anyone here has their hands full... It's Joker with Queen. She was clutching onto him the last time we were in a haunted house."
"I can be by myself... It's no problem." Akechi said quickly.
"No you won't." Ann said just as quickly. "You're a part of the team, you're gonna be a part of the buddy system whether you like it or not."
Haru sighed, closing her eyes as she said, "I can't believe I'm about to say this... Crow, you'll be with me and Mona."
"... Really?" Akechi asked in confusion.
Morgana nodded, motioning one of his paws over. "Yeah, get over here."
Akechi hesitantly fell in line with Haru and Morgana as Ren got to the desk in front of the attraction. The Shadow at the desk said, "Welcome to the Haunted Maze! Entry is 1,000 points and if you somehow manage to make it to the end, you earn ten times that amount!"
"Okay... That's... Not bad." Ren said, studying everyone else as he got out his card. "Everyone got a buddy?"
"Or two." Haru said exhaustedly.
"What do you mean by 'if we somehow manage to make it to the end'?" Futaba asked.
"Well... The maze isn't called the House of Darkness for nothing. You'll be forced into darkness the entire time."
Makoto anxiously started laughing. "Great..."
"Everyone, stay as close to me as possible. I have a plan." Ren said, hooking his arm with Makoto's. Ren scanned his card before he smiled at everyone else. "Let's go, guys!"
The group slowly made their way in the House of Darkness, Ren's hand slipping down to hold Makoto's as they walked through. Somewhere in the back of the group, Haru said, "Oh for the love of God, how did we lose Crow already?"
"Oh calm down, I'm right here." Akechi's voice said bluntly.
"Guys, quiet!" Ren hissed. "I can dense Shadows in here!"
"Oh, that is so not a fair fight!" Ann hissed back.
"Yeah, let's not bring any more attention to ourselves than necessary." Ren said, everyone following his lead. Ren felt Makoto squeezing his hand as hard as she could, Ren lightly squeezing back to silently reassure her that he was there.
Ren managed to silently guide everyone through the maze, getting them to the very end. Once they got through the doors and back into bright light, Ren said, "Okay, head check!"
"Skull and I are accounted for!" Ann said happily.
"Same with me and Fox!" Futaba echoed.
"All three of us made it out too." Morgana commented, Haru giving Ren a thumbs up.
"Awesome! Let's go get paid!" Ren said, still holding on to Makoto's hand as they walked up the stairs to go to the next desk.
"Are they just gonna keep holding hands?" Haru teased.
"... You weren't there when we first met Oracle." Ryuji said quickly.
"At least she isn't clutching his legs this time." Ann added. "She'll stop squeezing his hand eventually."
Yusuke nodded. "Though... Based on how close they are... One would have expected them to start dating by now."
Futaba snorted. "Yeah... One would expect."
The Shadow at the desk begrudgingly paided them the 10,000 points, and then the group made it over to the fighting arena. Akechi stared at a sign on the wall and read out loud, "'Must send in one person to fight in one on one battles, entry fee is 10,000 points, and if your person wins you gain back ten times the amount'."
"High risk, high return." Morgana commented.
"We can only send in one person?" Ann asked.
"Yeah..." Yusuke said nervously. "Who are we sending in?"
"Well, I'm the obvious choice. I can cover literally everything." Ren said, Makoto's eyes widening. "Does the sign say how many fights there should be?"
Akechi scanned the sign, then said, "Three fights."
"I can do three fights."
"Joker, can I speak to you? Alone?" Futaba asked.
"Do you mind if I join?" Makoto asked. "I have some words to say too... As advisor."
"... You know what? Yeah. Queen and I need to speak to you alone. Everyone else, stay here." Futaba said, Makoto dragging Ren to a corner on the other side of the welcome room.
"Uh oh... Joker's in trouble..." Ann teased.
"No kidding." Morgana agreed.
Once Makoto had decided she had dragged Ren far enough, she let go of Ren as he asked, "What?"
"Do you remember what Sojiro said?" Futaba asked bluntly. "Do you remember what you promised?"
"Yes, I remember what Sojiro said."
"Repeat."
"'Run away from a fight you can't win'." Ren quoted.
"And what makes you think that fighting by yourself against foes in a one on one battle is a good idea?" Futaba asked. "Like... Logistically?"
"I actually agree with that." Makoto said, Ren giving her a disappointed look. Makoto sighed as she said, "I'm agreeing as advisor and strategist, not as your girlfriend. Given... The pattern in here, I don't think this is going to be a one on one fight like advertised."
"Meaning? The last place... Didn't exactly go as advertised, but-" Ren started to ask.
"Ren... I need you to think for a minute. Think about how this place is structured." Makoto said calmly. "Last floor, we had to fight tooth and nail just to get a thousand points."
"I know-"
"Let me finish, because I have a point to this." Makoto interrupted. She saw a TV screen near them that had the name of the arena and the order of events, pointing to it. "What does that say the name of the arena is?"
Ren turned his head to the screen, his eye widening slightly with realization. "The... The Sora Arena."
"It's named after my father." Makoto said quietly. "It makes sense... When you really think about it. Why my father's name is what the arena is called instead of my mother's... Why she was relegated to downstairs."
"Why...?" Futaba asked.
"I never knew my mother, Oracle, but I did know my father. How close you were to your mother is very similar to how close I was to my father. Sis doesn't like me bringing him up. Every single time I do... I bring up one small comment about him... Sae spews multiple insults my way about how she hates our father for dying. It's a one on one fight... But it feels like it's one on ten."
"... You think that this is going to simulate a fight between you and your sister about any small thing... Don't you?" Ren asked, piecing it together.
"My sister knows how scared I am of haunted stuff. She knows I don't necessarily like the dark. She knows I don't like having any guidance for what I'm supposed to be doing. I believe that implicitly, this floor is about me." Makoto said, taking a deep breath. "I have a feeling that you're about to be put in a bad situation that is going to simulate something that I go through. I don't... I don't want anyone to suffer because of me, especially you."
Ren glanced over, noticing that the others were watching them. Ren focused on Futaba and said, "You mind blocking our hands for a second, Oracle?"
"You know... It's be much easier if you guys just told everyone... Just saying." Futaba said, moving her body to properly block Ren and Makoto's hands.
"I understand your concerns, Mako." Ren said, reaching over to grab both of Makoto's hands and squeeze them. "Trust me, I do. I get it. I know that you're worried about your sister and this entire situation. But... I need you to know that me fighting in there, while it may not necessarily be the smartest move, I can handle whatever that arena can throw at me. I'm pretty tough in case you haven't noticed."
"I know... I just don't want you getting hurt-"
"I can handle it. I won't get hurt because of you." Ren said with a confident smile. Ren glanced over at Futaba and said, "I'll be fine. I know I can win this. Besides, I got my girls I gotta get back to."
Futaba rolled her eyes. "If you're really set on doing this... And I mean really set... I'll... I'll try and provide support from outside."
Ren looked back over at Makoto, noticing that she still looked unsure, as he repeated, "I'll be fine."
"If you get hurt... I will kill you." Makoto stated bluntly.
"Then I won't get seriously injured... Nary a scratch." Ren promised.
Makoto got one of her hands out of Ren's and dug into one of her pockets, producing one of the pens she used to take notes about the different Palaces they went into. Makoto slipped the pen into one of Ren's outer pockets and whispered, "For good luck."
"I'll protect it with my life. Let's head back to the others." Ren said, moving past Makoto and Futaba as he headed back over.
"Sit next to each other for support?" Futaba suggested. "I don't like this idea any more than you do... He can be so stubborn sometimes..."
"And yet... Him being stubborn is one of the reasons I love him." Makoto said, Futaba rolling her eyes under her mask as they rejoined everyone else.
"So? What's the verdict?" Morgana asked nervously.
Ren got out the card and handed it over to Ann. "Pay the entry fee and send me in."
"... You sure?" Ann asked, glancing over at Makoto and Futaba.
Makoto grimly nodded. "It's the only way... Joker is our most versatile member, after all."
"... Please be careful." Haru said as Ren approached the gate to go into the arena.
"Yeah man... I don't like the sound of this." Ryuji agreed.
"There's no doubt that this is rigged somehow... I just can't figure out how." Akechi said, glancing over at Makoto. He asked, in a harsher tone, "Have you?"
Makoto avoided eye contact, trying to steady her breathing. Yusuke looked up at a plaque before the gate while Ann walked up to pay, seeing the name of the arena. Yusuke looked back at Makoto and said, "Oh... That's why you and Oracle pulled him to the side."
Morgana looked up, following Yusuke's gaze, as his eyes widened. "Oh crap..."
Ryuji looked up as well, then said, "Oh shit... This is just cruel..."
"What are... You... Guys..." Ann started to ask, then noticed the name of the arena on one of the TV screens. Ann blinked a few times, then looked over at Makoto. "Queen... Do you think..."
"What am I missing?" Akechi asked.
"Something you thought was insignificant." Haru said harshly as she looked back over at Ren. "Joker... Are you absolutely sure you can handle this?"
Ren turned back to everyone else and gave them a smile as the gate opened. "Don't worry about me. I can take it."
"But... But dude..." Ryuji said nervously. "If... If this is supposed to represent the conversions that Queen and Sae-"
"I can handle it. It wouldn't be the first time I was fighting in an unfair battle." Ren interrupted as the gate slowly closed. He locked eyes with Makoto as he said, "I'll meet you guys back here as soon as I win."
Ren turned around and walked further in, Ann walking up and giving Makoto a side hug for comfort. The Shadow behind the desk said, "Entrance into the viewing area is to the left. There's also a concession stand when you walk right in."
"Oh, that's just cold." Ryuji commented. He glanced over at Haru, Akechi, and Morgana as he said, "You four wanna go secure our seats?"
"Yeah... Let's go." Haru said, giving Makoto a concerned look. "Or... Or maybe-"
"I'll be fine." Makoto said quietly. "I'll join you guys in a bit."
"I'm... Still confused. Can someone-" Akechi started to say.
"Hell no." Ryuji said bluntly. "This... This isn't the kind of thing anyone should explain but Queen. We're not telling you anything unless she tells you."
"Yeah. Her thing to tell, not our's." Morgana agreed.
The four left, leaving Ann, Yusuke, Makoto, and Futaba outside in the lobby. Ann quietly asked, "Are you okay?"
"It's not a fair fight... It never is between me and Sae." Makoto said quietly.
"I know." Ann agreed. "We're here and we're present. We got your back. We'll... We'll figure out how to help Joker from the outside. We're a pretty creative group. We can figure it out."
Futaba nodded. "I'll do the best I can to provide support, but I don't know if I'll be able to do debuffs or anything."
"... Do you want to go get food while we wait?" Yusuke suggested, Ann shooting him a dirty look. "What? I forgot to eat lunch today out of nerves! Drowning your anxiety in food typically helps a little!"
Makoto smiled slightly. This may have been a bad situation... But food occasionally made things better. "Food sounds like a good idea... Though I don't know if we'll actually be able to eat anything."
Ann sighed, holding up the card. "Our points are probably going to have to pay for it... Let's go get some popcorn or something."
Chapter Text
Present day...
"And then, while I..." Ren paused, noticing that Sae looked distraught. He took a deep breath, then asked, "Are you okay? I know that was a lot-"
"Is that really how she saw that arena?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... She really didn't like the idea of me fighting her fight alone and not being able to help. It freaked-"
"I do not make our father a battlefield!" Sae interrupted angrily.
"Don't you though?" Ren asked. "You forget that I've been in your apartment a few times. Where's all the pictures of your father? Where are all of your father's belongings?"
"Well... I... I assumed-"
"She keeps them all in her closet since you don't want to see anything related to him." Ren interrupted. "I've seen the box myself. Almost everything she does is to make sure she's pleasing you in one way or another, even at the expense of her own mental health."
Sae went silent for a moment, not meeting Ren's eyes. Ren just continued to stare at Sae, waiting until she had calmed down enough to continue hearing the story. Eventually, Sae said, "So what happened after you went into the arena?"
"Well, I don't know exactly what happened, but this is what Queen told me later that night when we went out for dinner to make sure the other was okay..."
Two weeks ago...
"Wow... They sell everything here, even Goho-Ms, but not popcorn." Ann commented as she, Futaba, Makoto, and Yusuke looked up at the menu. "Gotta say, I'm a little disappointed."
"It's probably for the best." Makoto said glumly as she started walking away from the concession stand.
Futaba quickly followed behind, pausing when she saw a stage where a lot of people were gathered. Futaba reached up and grabbed onto Makoto's shoulder as she said, "Wait a minute..."
Yusuke bumped into the two and paused as the curtain opened, revealing a bunch of women wearing the same outfit Cognitive Makoto had been wearing before. In the back, Yusuke spotted Cognitive Makoto with her large feather fans. "What..."
"Most venues in Las Vegas have different forms of entertainment. This is probably supposed to symbolize that." Makoto said as Ann studied the scene.
The women on stage started dancing as Ann asked, "This... This isn't going to be that kind of show... Right?"
Makoto silently watched as about thirty seconds into the dance, Cognitive Makoto accidentally whacked the girl next to her with her fan and knocked a few girls to the ground in the process. Makoto quickly turned away and muttered, "I've never been the best at dancing."
Yusuke and Futaba looked at each other uneasily as they followed after Makoto, Ann trailing behind. Makoto managed to find the others, sitting down next to Haru. Haru whispered, "Are you okay?"
Makoto shook her head. "No... Not really."
Haru smiled, wrapping an arm around Makoto. "He hasn't gone on yet, so he's still safe... More or less."
"Right." Makoto agreed. "He's still safe."
"Why didn't you say anything about the name of this place sooner?" Ryuji asked as Ann climbed over the seats to sit in between him and Morgana.
"Skull-" Ann protested.
"This place is named after your dad, right?" Ryuji continued. "Why didn't you say whatever you had to say in front of the rest of us, huh?"
"Joker is the only one who knows the full extent. It... It's complicated." Makoto said nervously as she looked at the warm up fight that was happening in the arena in front of them. "I know how this is going to go... And I don't want him to go through it too."
"Okay, can someone seriously explain what's going on?" Akechi asked.
"This fight... This arena... It's going to be framed the same way arguments with my sister go." Makoto said, taking a deep breath. "Not good."
"Can I get you guys anything?" Cognitive Makoto asked as she walked over with a tray in her hands. "Any snacks? Any drinks?"
"Weren't... Weren't you just..." Futaba asked, studying Cognitive Makoto.
"I got kicked off the stage after I knocked people down. I'm on food service duty now." Cognitive Makoto said, staring at the big screens above the arena that showed the next match. "Your... Your other friend... He's participating in this, isn't he?"
Morgana nodded. "That's right."
"It's not going to be a fair fight... But I think you already know that." Cognitive Makoto said, her gaze drifting down to the steel wire fence that was separating the audience from the arena floor. "My sister made that fence to be unpenetrable... No attacks from the outside can stop the fight in progress. Nothing violent can get in... Nothing violent can get out."
"Right... So Joker is left to his own devices." Akechi commented. "There's nothing we can do to help."
"Well... Not necessarily..." Cognitive Makoto said carefully. "That fence was built to stop explicit help from getting in... Not necessarily the passive kind."
"The... The passive kind?" Futaba asked. "What do you mean?"
"Well... It's kind of-"
"Niijima!" One of the Shadows yelled, Cognitive Makoto jumping. "Keep making your rounds!"
"If you guys aren't going to order anything, I have to go. I'm sorry." Cognitive Makoto said, bowing her head as she quickly ran to another group.
"Okay, seriously, what did she mean by that?" Ann asked.
"I... I don't know." Morgana admitted.
Makoto tensed up as she heard someone announced over the speakers while Ren walked into the arena, scanning the crowd for the group, "Now then, our gripping battle is finally here! The idiot leader of the adult defying thieves is here! Odds are one to one to the house and twenty three to zero to the Phantom Thieves! Wow, these Phantom Thieves are surprisingly popular! It's rare to see odds in the double digits! Now, let's begin our serious one on one battle! Bring on the first contestant!"
Yusuke jumped up when he saw three Shadows, all the same type, appeared in front of Ren. "That's cheating! That's three on one! That hardly seems fair!"
"Are we really surprised though?" Futaba asked, holding out her hands as her keyboards popped up. Futaba froze, then said, "Oh no..."
"What?" Ann asked.
"I... I can't help him. That fence is blocking it." Futaba said in a panic as Ren took down all three Shadows. "Well... At least those three are down."
"Two more rounds to go..." Akechi said as he studied the next round. More multiples of the same Shadow popped up, Ren starting to take them down.
Makoto felt her heart sinking as she saw Ren fighting by himself. She just wanted you be out there with him... To let Ren know that he wasn't fighting by himself. That he had someone in his corner, no matter what. Ren struggled a little to take down the last of the second group of Shadows, looking worn out. Haru clutched onto Makoto's arms as she quietly said, "One more round."
Makoto watched as a giant Shadow appeared in front of Ren, a man holding a hammer that was arcing with lightning. Futaba froze. "That... That guy... He's too high level for Joker!"
"What do you mean he's too high level!?" Ryuji shrieked.
"He's gonna cream him!" Futaba screamed as the Shadow smacked Ren with his hammer and tossed him into the fence. Ren screamed in pain as electricity jumped from the fence. Ren fell down to the ground, Futaba shaking. "His health is really low... And I don't know if he has any Personas with healing spells equipped!"
Something about Futaba's words seemed to make it click for Makoto. An idea came to mind... An idea so crazy, so... So passive... It might work. Makoto looked over at Morgana and asked, "We don't necessarily have to tear off our masks to do healing spells... Do we?"
Morgana thought for a moment, then shook his head. "No, not necessarily."
Makoto nodded, closing her eyes as she started muttering Diarahan under her breath. Haru gave Makoto a confused look as she asked, "Queen... What are you-"
Ren started glowing green as he stood back up, Ann sharing Ren's look of shock. "She... She's healing him!"
"How are you healing him!?" Akechi asked in shock as Ren turned back to the Shadow with the hammer and continued the fight.
"You heard what my cognitive double said." Makoto said, slumping back. "The gate stops active help, like us directly using our Personas to join in the fight. It can't stop us passively using our Persona's skills to help out. It... It's kinda like what he did for me back when you guys actually got to know me for the first time... Just being there to help heal me in whatever way he could."
"Huh... Weird..." Ann commented. "I never would have thought of it like that."
"I guess I just... Got creative." Makoto stated as Ren delivered the final blow to the large Shadow. Makoto let out a shakey breath as she said, "Okay... He won. He won... He actually won."
"Well, let's go celebrate with him!" Ryuji said, jumping up and running out of the audience viewing area.
Makoto sighed, everyone quickly following after Ryuji as they made their way out to the lobby area. Makoto watched as Ren staggered out of the arena, giving the group a lopsided smile as he put up a thumbs up. Ryuji tackled Ren with a hug, causing Ren to stagger back. "Heck yeah, man! I knew you could do it!"
"You had us all worried!" Ann said as she joined the hug. "Especially poor Queen!"
Ren managed to look past Ann and Ryuji as Morgana said something about being glad Ren was okay and hugged Ren's legs to glance at Makoto. Makoto just sighed and averted eye contact. Haru noticed as she said, "Okay guys, we should head to the Managers Floor now... I'm pretty sure that's the last step before we get to the path to the Treasure."
"Right. Let's go." Akechi agreed, the group walking away.
Ann, Ryuji, and Morgana let go of Ren as Futaba walked over and whispered, "Get your girl."
"Tell Noir I said thank you." Ren whispered.
Ren quickly ran over to Makoto and grabbed her hand, tugging her back. Makoto turned to study Ren as he pulled her away from the group. Makoto sighed as she quietly said, "The others are gonna be-"
"Noir and Oracle are covering for us." Ren said quickly. Makoto took in a deep breath as Ren carefully said, "Thank you... For healing me back there. I didn't have a Persona with healing, my bad, I know, but you... You saved my life."
Makoto still didn't say anything, just staring down at the ground. Ren quietly asked, "Can you please look at me, Mako?"
Makoto carefully looked up at Ren as he pushed some of her hair out of the way of her mask. Ren whispered, "I know that you didn't like this, and I didn't like it either... Fighting by myself... It isn't something I prefer to do unless necessary and while this was necessary it also kinda wasn't... Can you forgive me?"
Makoto tensed up slightly, then reached up and grabbed Ren's face. Without any hesitation, Makoto pulled Ren's face down and quickly kissed him. When they pulled away, Ren blinked a few times as Makoto quietly said, "If you ever do something that reckless again to the point where we can't come up with a contingency plan, I swear to God-"
"I won't. The last time I do something this reckless, I promise." Ren said quietly, focusing on Makoto. "More planning for the next time, I swear."
"... Ahem!" A voice said bluntly. Makoto made a small squeaking noise as she jumped, turning her head to see Yusuke studying her and Ren. Yusuke smirked slightly as he said, "Queen... I hope you realize that you and I will be having a conversation about this later this week."
"... Um... Fox... How much did you see?" Ren asked, his voice slightly cracking.
"Oh, I saw enough." Yusuke stated, his smile widening. "I'm just wondering if I'm the last one to find out or not. I mean, I know I can be dense and oblivious at times-"
"Panther and Skull still don't know." Makoto interrupted.
"... So Mona, Noir, and Oracle knew this whole time!? I'm a little offended!"
Makoto sighed. "Catch up session where you get me to watch whatever you're curious about, I cook dinner, maybe you bring some painting supplies, just you and me, all in exchange for your silence? Sound like a deal?"
"... I get to choose?"
"Yes."
"Everything? Movie, meal, activity? Everything?" Yusuke asked.
"Yes, everything. Sound like a deal?" Makoto confirmed. "Your silence in exchange for every gory detail?"
"Every gory detail!?" Ren interjected in a panic. "What do you mean by that?"
"Why we started dating and beyond. Chill."
"That sounds like a fair enough trade." Yusuke confirmed. "I... I really need to talk to Noir and Oracle so we can form a group concensus about this..."
"Hey!" Ren protested. "No offense, Queen, but Fox, you were my friend before you were her's!"
"And?" Yusuke asked. "Come on. Skull was asking for you guys and I offered to go find you when we noticed you were missing... And now I guess I know why Oracle and Noir seemed a little panicked as I left..."
Makoto sighed. "Okay... Let's go catch up."
Ren smirked as he followed behind and asked, "Can we... Can do that again later?"
"Joker... I'm gonna... I'm gonna... Kick your head."
Ren laughed. "Okay, okay, I'll drop it... For now."
"How have I been this blind?" Yusuke asked exhaustedly as he lead the way up to the floor.
"There you guys are!" Ann said chipperly as Makoto, Yusuke, and Ren walked into the room with the giant scale. She jiggled the card and said, "We ready to get to the Treasure?"
"Put it in!" Ren said as Ann inserted the card.
"Insufficient balance. Cost to lower bridge is 300,000 points." An automated voice said.
"But... But it was 100,000! I remember!" Ann protested.
"Probably a last ditch attempt... Keep pushing back the goal post to stop anyone from getting too close." Makoto commented.
"So... What do we do?" Morgana asked, glancing over at Ren. "Do we send him back-"
"NO!" Makoto interrupted. "Joker almost died in there! Besides, the goal post is only going to keep getting further back, so leaving now won't fix anything. Oracle, can you-"
"I think I have a more elegant solution than hacking." Akechi interrupted, producing another member's card.
Futaba's eyes narrowed. "Is that... The Taro Tanaka card? Why do you have that?"
"I predicted that this would happen a long time ago. So... After we discarded the Taro Tanaka card... I took it for myself and did some gambling with it. Due to the borrowing system, I did a series of borrowing and paying back." Akechi explained. "This card easily has over 200,000 points on it, more than enough to beat this goal post."
"I... Did anyone understand that?" Ann asked.
"Math. He did a bunch of math and borrowing and stuff." Haru stated. "I understand the general concept, but the execution..."
"Well, if you did it correctly and this works..." Ryuji said, taking the card from Akechi and handed it to Ann. Ann inserted the card, the screen seemingly glowing green in approval as poker chips filled one of the ends of the scale. "Well I'll be damned..."
"Let's go!" Ren said once the scale lowered enough to reveal a staircase.
The group ran upstairs into the Manager's Floor, Makoto seeing the silvery floating orb right in the center. If she squinted enough, she could see a rectangle floating in the center or the orb. Akechi asked, "That's the Treasure, yes?"
"Uh huh. Now all that's left is to write the calling card and hand it over to Sae by the 19th." Morgana said proudly.
"Oracle and I will get started on that as soon as we can, and then we'll hand it over to you, Queen." Yusuke said, Makoto nodding.
"Okay... Let's do a clean up of Will Seeds and then leave for the day." Ren said, everyone nodded.
"I think I sensed one a little while back!" Morgana announced as the group left the Manager's Floor.
Ren hung in the back with Makoto and asked, "Do you wanna get dinner tonight so we can... Talk about everything more?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... I'd like that."
"Okay. Let's get these Will Seeds and head out."
Chapter Text
Seven days ago...
"Hold on a minute," Yusuke asked, picking his paintbrush off of the mini canvas he had been painting on, a spot of pink paint dripping onto the newspapers Makoto had laid out onto the table. "You two started dating before all the Haru stuff went down?"
"Yusuke, we've been talking about this for thirty minutes, and now you realize that?" Makoto asked, tilting her head as she looked up at Yusuke.
"Yes... I'm trying to get the timeline straight in my head." Yusuke said bluntly. "So after we got back from Hawaii-"
"We made it a few days before we both admitted we had feelings for the other." Makoto interrupted. "Later that night was when we got into that fight with Morgana."
"Okay... And then the Beauty Thief saga happened, and then the day after we encountered Sugimura for the first time was-"
"When we went on our first date and Nanako's father called in the middle of it because Nanako ran away from home and went to Tokyo."
"Right... So you two have been dating since Sugimura?"
"Yes."
"Alright..." Yusuke said, continuing to paint on his mini canvas. "No offense, but why have you two been keeping this a secret for the past few months?"
"Well... Officially, two reason, but there is a secret third option that I haven't exactly mentioned to Ren."
"Okay... So officially, what are the two reasons?"
"Reason one, we kinda want to keep it between us. It's just... Private, you know? It's not everyone's responsibility to know about our relationship. We're still trying to get used to it and figure it out, so we kinda want to keep it between us until we're a little more... Secure in it."
"I... I suppose that makes sense..."
"Reason two, you know that the second Ann and Ryuji find out we're dating they've going to tease us relentlessly."
Yusuke paused for a moment, then nodded. "Yeah... That... They would... They definitely would."
"Ren is trying to hold off the teasing for as long as humanly possible. We know it's going to happen eventually, but... You know..."
"The more time to get used to the idea of dating someone, the better you'll handle the teasing."
"Right."
"So that's the two official reasons... What's the secret third option?"
"... You're gonna call me ridiculous."
"I promise I won't."
"You... You remember how you, Ann, and Ryuji treated me before I joined, right?"
Yusuke sighed. "Yes... Regrettably, I remember. What does that have to do with your relationship status?"
"Ren... Ren was the only person who was really nice to me before I joined. Yeah, you guys realized the error of your ways and all that, but it doesn't change the fact that Ren was nice to me before I joined and you guys all kinda teased him and kept claiming that he was attracted to me and all that." Makoto said, staring at her poor painting of a panda that had quickly turned into a cow. "This is going to seem a little selfish, but I don't want you guys to think that Ren is listening to my plans and ideas because of the fact that he's my boyfriend. I don't want to be misjudged and discredited for my plans because of my relationship status."
"... Is that why I'm the last one in our group of four to find out?"
"No, of course not!" Makoto said quickly. "I told Haru before she joined us, which is how I found out that Morgana was with her. As for Futaba... She and Ren kinda share a guardian. It's kinda hard to keep it from her."
"I see..." Yusuke said, sounding a little sad.
"Look, I doubt you guys would do that... Would say that Ren is only listening to me because we're dating, I mean." Makoto explained. "With that being said though... Almost everyone in my life thinks of me as an attachment of my sister. My actions are always framed as a comparison to her. They're always an extension of her. It honestly feels like sometimes, my own achievements aren't my own because someone will inevitably always say something along the lines of, 'Well, of course she got that award, she's the younger sister of Sae Niijima. The Niijimas always excel at everything'. For once in my life... I don't want to be an extension of anyone for any reason. I want my thoughts and actions to stand on their own two feet... Not be thought of as merely an extension of someone else. The second the rest of the group finds out that Ren and I are dating... My actions become an extension of his actions. If he likes an idea I make, whether the group realizes they're thinking that way or not, they're going to think that he only chose my idea because we're dating... He has some implicit bias. I want to be able to be my own person for once."
"That... That makes a lot of sense, actually." Yusuke agreed. "I have the same thought about the art world."
"You do?"
Yusuke nodded. "Whether I like it or not... Madarame's actions are going to be following me around for the rest of my life... And so is the Sayuri. I feel like I have to prove myself constantly due to that."
"Isn't there a documentary coming out about Madarame's forgeries?" Makoto asked.
Yusuke nodded. "I'm in it."
"What?"
"The people making the documentary kept harassing the school to let me participate in it. I got sick of the harassment, especially since they started bothering my classmates to ask about whether or not they had met Madarame, so I agreed on the condition that this was the only documentary I did regarding Madarame's comments. They actually paid me fairly well, all things considering." Yusuke admitted. "They... They did a scan of the Sayuri and asked if I knew anything about the hidden baby underneath the cloud."
"What did you tell them?" Makoto asked nervously.
"The truth... Sort of." Yusuke said, dipping his paintbrush in the water to clean it. "I told them that Madarame confessed to me that the Sayuri was painted by my mother and that he let her die to stroke to get access to it."
"So once that drops... The Sayuri is literally going to be following you around for the rest of your life."
Yusuke nodded. "I know I will have some amount of pressure to paint something of that level... But I'm not going to let that expectation decide my every action. Due to that documentary, I've actually gotten in contact with some of the other survivors."
"Really?"
"We're thinking of starting a non-profit to help give assistance to artists that need it." Yusuke explained as he set his mini canvas to the side. "They're even talking about having some free art classes for children that they want me to run."
"You? Run art classes for children? As a high schooler?"
"Technically speaking, The Sayuri Foundation wouldn't be up and running until my second year of college, so I have some time to decide." Yusuke admitted. "I must admit though... There's something a little healing about correcting Madarame's mistakes and teaching the next generation of young artists... Though that won't stop my own ambitions, obviously."
"Is that something you really want to do?"
"Honestly... Yes, it is." Yusuke decided. "I want to be a better mentor than the mentor I had... But it seems rather foolish to have everything figured out for your future in high school."
"Well... You don't have much time left." Makoto commented as she tried to fix her panda. "Take it from someone who figured out what they want to do with their life within the past few months."
"Really?" Yusuke asked. "Can I guess?"
"... I doubt you'll be able to get it, but go for it."
Yusuke leaned back in his chair as he studied Makoto, then after a minute of silence, he said, "Police officer."
Makoto looked up. "What made you say that?"
"You have a strong sense of right and wrong and you want to help people to the best of your ability. Being in the system as a police officer is the best way for you to do that." Yusuke said, then looked down at his painting again. "Besides... Your father was a police officer, right?"
"You remember that?"
"Vaugely." Yusuke admitted. "Am I wrong?"
"Yes, but no... Being a police officer is one step of it." Makoto said, setting down her paintbrushes before she wound up messing up the painting even more than she already had. "I want to be police commissioner."
"Oh, my bad." Yusuke said sarcastically, then started laughing.
"What's so funny?"
"To think... The guy who gets so anxious around the police that he completely clams up ended up falling in love with a girl who wants to eventually become police commissioner." Yusuke said through his laughter. "You must admit... There's a little bit of irony in that statement."
"Not as ironic as the fact that I started dating a guy who eventually wants to be a lawyer."
"Ren wants to be a lawyer?" Yusuke asked.
"Yeah... Ironically enough, it was my sister that made him realize that."
"You know... Being a lawyer suits him." Yusuke decided.
"... I wonder what kind of support that art foundation could give Guernica?" Makoto asked, knowing it would anger Yusuke.
"Don't go there... That stupid little street urchin... How do they even make graffiti that large in such a short amount of time!? It logistically shouldn't be possible!" Yusuke said, Makoto starting to laugh. With any luck, he could easily go on yet another forty minute rant about this... Unfortunately, Yusuke jumped when he heard someone knock on the front door, getting out his phone and checking the time, effectively stopping his rant before it even got time to start. "Oh shoot... It's almost time for Poker with everyone else!"
"That's probably Haru then. You start cleaning up." Makoto said, quickly walking over to the front door. Sure enough, Haru was standing outside holding a tray of food. "Hey! Sorry, I was filling Yusuke in on all the me and Ren stuff."
"So he officially knows too?" Haru asked as she walked in and set the tray on the counter.
"Well, given the fact that I walked in on Ren and Makoto kissing, yes, I know." Yusuke said bluntly.
Makoto's eyes widened as Haru punched Makoto's arm. "Ow! Haru!"
"You and Ren kissed and you didn't tell me!"
"I'm sorry." Makoto apologized. "It all kinda happened quickly."
"... Makoto, what is this supposed to be?" Yusuke asked, picking up Makoto's mini canvas and moved it over to the piece of newspaper where his canvas was drying.
"... It was supposed to be a panda..." Makoto said sadly.
"It looks like a cow."
"Yeah, I know." Makoto said exhaustedly, turning to go to her room. "I'm gonna go get my dad's old Poker stuff... If someone knocks and it's someone in the group, let them in, Yusuke."
"Roger that!"
"I'll come with. I actually want to talk to you about something." Haru said, following after Makoto.
"What's up?" Makoto asked as she walked into her bedroom and walked over to her closet.
"Well... Ren came with me to the past few board meetings."
"Right."
"And... He helped me realize something I think I've been hiding from myself."
"Which is?" Makoto asked, getting out her dad's box of things and started looking for his favorite deck of cards.
"I... I want to go to college. I want to run the company." Haru stated sternly. "I know I'm young, but if I can find someone in the company who shares my vision to run the company until I graduate college... I can run it officially when I get done."
Makoto looked up at Haru and smiled. "I knew you wanted to go."
"However... Logistically... I have an issue. I don't want to be living in my father's house if I'm going to college... Too many memories, and I feel like he'll constantly be looking down at me." Haru said, taking a deep breath. "Which got me thinking..."
"About what?"
"I... I remembered some of the colleges you were applying to, and they have good business programs, so I applied too." Haru stated. "If we get into the same university... Do you want to rent an apartment with me closer to campus so we can be on our own?"
"... Are you serious?"
"Well, I've enjoyed alternating between sleeping here and you sleeping at my house these past few weeks, so I thought... Maybe we'd make good roommates?" Haru asked hopefully.
Makoto smiled. "I'd be honored to be your roommate."
"Really!?"
"Of course... That doesn't mean I'm your private chauffeur though... Keep that in mind."
"Of course not!" Haru said, kneeling down to the ground and hugged Makoto. "Thank you!"
"Don't mentioned it." Makoto said quickly, hugging Haru back.
"Hey, Yusuke said you..." Ren said, walking in and seeing Haru and Makoto hugging. "Am I interrupting something?"
"No, no, of course not!" Haru said, releasing Makoto and standing back up. "Did Futaba bring the leftover Halloween candy like she promised?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah, she did."
"Okay. I'm gonna go help Yusuke clean up in case you guys got some paint on the table." Haru said, quickly leaving the room.
Ren stood in the doorway as Makoto kept searching for the playing cards, noticing a lot of picture frames in the box. "Lots of pictures..."
"Sis doesn't want any pictures of our dad up, so I keep them in my room. Ah HA!" Makoto said, pulling out the back of cards. "Found them!"
"So you're gonna teach all of us how to play Poker?"
"I can't promise I'll be that good of a teacher... It's been a while."
"I'm sure we'll be able to figure it out... If Ryuji doesn't let Ann cheat off of him, anyway." Ren said hopefully as he followed Makoto back out to the living room, leaving the box exposed and out of the closet.
Chapter Text
One day ago...
Ren tilted his head and bit his bottom lip as he concentrated on folding the paper into a fox. Makoto looked over and laughed, shaking her head. "You're getting better."
"Am I?" Ren asked as he concentrated on the fox. "I honestly can't tell."
"Says the guy who can crank out origami cranes like there's no tomorrow."
"Hey, this book is confusing!"
"... It was made for children, Ren."
"I know that!"
Makoto laughed again, reaching over to the pizza box to grab another slice of pizza as she watched Ren struggle. She looked over at the TV to try to watch the anime Ren had chosen, shaking her head. "Why... Why this show?"
"I will have you know..." Ren said, making another crease in his paper. "That Sword Art Online was a big part of my childhood."
"Be honest with me... How much of a crush did you have on Asuna?" Makoto asked.
"... Next question."
"Oh come on!"
"Why do you want to know?"
"I mean... I'm seeing the similarities between me and Asuna, so..."
"There aren't any similarities between you and Asuna."
"Oh really? So Asuna isn't a bossy know it all with a heart of gold who only softens up for the easily overpowered main protagonist?"
"... Next question." Ren repeated.
Makoto shook her head, taking another bite of her pizza. "You know... When I have kids... Asuna is one of the names I considered."
"Really?"
"Yeah. I've always like the name... I like how it sounds, mainly." Makoto admitted. "And then, obviously, for a boy, I'd name him Sora after my dad."
"That makes sense."
"Have you... Thought about it?" Makoto asked. "Kids, I mean. I know it's kind of far off, but-"
"I haven't though name wise... But I want at least two." Ren interrupted as he stared down at the origami fox. "But even then, that'd be on my partner to decide, especially if they're able to actually carry the babies to full term. Their body, their choice."
"... Good answer." Makoto said approvingly.
Ren smiled proudly. He looked down at his fox as he asked, "You... You nervous about tomorrow?"
Makoto nodded. "I think I'd be an idiot to say otherwise."
"Can you... Can you do me a favor? If things don't go the way we expect tomorrow?" Ren asked.
"Of course. What?" Makoto asked. Ren passed the horribly folded origami fox to Makoto from across the table. Makoto picked up the fox and turned it over in her hands. "Ya know... I'm Queen, not Fox."
"Unfold it."
"But you worked so hard." Makoto teased.
"Mako, I'm serious. Unfold it."
Makoto did as Ren said, carefully unfolding the fox. In the center, one of the few parts of the fox that didn't have any creases on it, was a phone number. Makoto nervously looked up at Ren and asked, "A phone number? Who's-"
"It's Nanako's." Ren interrupted. "If... If things don't go the way we plan... I want you to call Nanako and tell her everything. I want you to tell her the truth."
Makoto's shoulders drooped. She really didn't want to be thinking about any of the possible ways tomorrow could go wrong... "Ren-"
"Obviously, I'd prefer to tell her myself, but... But if things don't go the way we planned... I want you to tell her for me. You're the person I trust the most to do it." Ren said calmly. "Makoto, please, promise me you'll tell Nanako if I can't."
Makoto nodded, knowing that she didn't have much of a choice... Even if she hadn't gotten Nanako's number, she would have told her over Instagram. She'd figure out a way to keep Nanako updated on Ren's behalf, with or without the phone number. "I'll tell her... I promise."
"Good." Ren said, his entire body seemingly relaxing. It was then that Makoto realized he had small bags under his eyes and that he looked slightly dead on his feet... The same way he looked a few hours after getting out of a Palace.
"You okay?" Makoto asked cautiously. "You look exhausted."
"Yeah... Akechi, Kasumi, and I had a... An adventure earlier."
"Kasumi?" Makoto asked. "What kind of adventure did you, Akechi, and Kasumi have?"
"... Promise me you won't freak out? Morgana and I kind of agreed to keep it a secret."
"Okay..."
"Kasumi... Kasumi has a Persona..."
Makoto blinked a few times. "She has a what now?"
"Yeah... So... Out in Odaiba, she, Morgana, and I all went into this Palace."
"Who does it belong to?"
"No clue. When we looked after we got out, we checked the Nav, but the distortion and the name was all blocked out." Ren explained. "Long story short, Kasumi unlocked her Persona in there... Cendrillion."
"Cinderella... Of course."
"She didn't want to join the Phantom Thieves, so we didn't pressure her into it. She agreed to keep our secret though." Ren said quickly. "Anyway, we were hanging out in Leblanc doing some homework, and on her way out, she saw this graffiti thing."
"... Graffiti thing...? Like... Like what Guernica does...?" Makoto asked, Ren pursing his lips as he stared at her. "Ren, you've gotta be kidding me."
"How would you feel... If I told you... That Akechi, Kasumi, and I all changed Guernica's heart before I came here?"
"Well, if I was Yusuke, I'd probably throw a party." Makoto said exhaustedly. "What... What happened?"
"Well... And this is going to sound crazy... Tao, that's Guernica's real name, she got manipulated by this cockatoo named Jerri to do world annihilation and Luca, who was the embodiment of Tao's humanity and also her dead sister in a mouse costume, made the graffiti to suck me in to help Tao and Kasumi and Akechi got dragged along, Tao was killing Mouscots, I think Jerri was a supporter of an evil god who wants everyone to stop rebelling or... Something, but we saved Tao. That's the good news. Tao isn't going to be doing any of the bad murals she has been doing."
Makoto blinked a few times and said, "Okay... I didn't think twice about the evil cockatoo... I got confused by the dead sister in a mouse costume thing... But you lost me at Mouscots and Jerri being a supporter of an evil god... Are you okay, or are you just sleep deprived?"
"You can ask Akechi! I swear, this all happened!"
"Ren... God isn't real... Not like that, anyway." Makoto said carefully. "God is a societal construct so people don't feel alone in the universe and so people have someone to blame for their problems that isn't themselves. What is this supposed 'evil god' the god of?"
"... Self-preservation of the greater majority...?" Ren said nervously. Makoto burst out laughing, tossing her head back. "I'm being serious!"
"Ren, that's like saying that... I don't know... The Holy Grail is a god!" Makoto argued as she howled with laughter. "The one thing that like... Controls everyone's desires! The Holy Grail can't be a god! Gods don't exist! Everyone has a sense for self-preservation! Even Ryuji has that!"
"You know... One of these days... Something is going to happen that's going to cause you and the others to realize that I'm not actually slowly going insane."
"If that happens..." Makoto said, thinking for a moment. She looked down at her hair, seeing that it was starting to grow longer than she normally kept it, and said, "I'll grow my hair past my shoulders. I will not get it cut until it reaches that point."
"Oh, then you better not get it cut any time soon." Ren said quickly. "I know I'm right."
Makoto rolled her eyes. "Oh whatever..."
"I had an extra reason for telling you about the whole... Guernica thing though."
"And that is?"
"Kasumi, Akechi, and I came up with a brilliant new plan that we can probably enact tomorrow during the boss fight." Ren said happily. "We found out that if we attack in a triangle formation, it's on par with being as powerful as an All Out Attack."
"Hold on..." Makoto said, getting up and walking to her bedroom.
Ren snickered as he followed behind. "You're going to write it down in your notebook, aren't you?"
"You know me so well." Makoto said, looking around her desk for her notebook. After she couldn't find it, Makoto sighed and said, "I must've put it in the box..."
"The box...?" Ren asked as Makoto walked over to her closet and pulled out the large box that had her father's things in it. Ren kneeled down beside her as she sorted through the objects inside. Ren grabbed one of the pictures from inside, a picture of Makoto when she was little with her dad behind her, and smiled. "You were a cute kid..."
Makoto glanced over, rolling her eyes and taking the picture back. "You're making it seem like I'm not cute now."
"You aren't. You're beautiful." Ren said with a small smirk.
Makoto paused, then continued to search the box. "You think you're so smooth, don't you?"
"I don't know. You tell me." Ren said, scooting a little closer to Makoto.
Makoto managed to find her notebook, grabbing it and a pen. She flipped to an open page and asked, "What are you three calling that triangle attack?"
"Triple Threat. It could probably come in handy tomorrow if you, me, and Akechi are on the same page."
"Me? Work with Akechi on that? You have to be joking."
"What do you mean?"
"Akechi hates me!"
"I can guarantee that he hates me more." Ren promised. "He outright told me to my face that he despises me."
"... And you don't hate him?"
"... I think that if we met at a different time, he and I would be pretty good friends." Ren admitted.
Makoto sighed, noticing that Ren looked a little... Distraught... Like the weight of the world was on his shoulders. "Are you... Gonna be okay?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I just... I have another favor to ask."
"Anything. What's up?"
Present day...
"And then I... I... I..." Ren said, trying to think. Why couldn't he remember the other thing he asked Makoto? It... It was important, he could feel it down in his chest, but...
"Another memory thing?" Sae asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I'm sorry. I swear, I'm trying to-"
"Yeah, yeah, same old story." Sae interrupted. Even she was getting tired of Ren's gaps in his memory. "So I think I know what happens next..."
"Do you though?" Ren asked sarcastically.
"I got the calling card from Makoto late that night... Honestly, I probably got it early on the 19th, you all went in after school that day, you got betrayed, and now you're here." Sae summed up.
"Well... Well, yeah, but you're missing part of the story."
"Besides all the Guernica stuff that you're omitting because it 'has no relevance to the story'?"
Ren nodded. "Remember how I mentioned that Ribbon had some relevance with what happened in there?"
"Are you... Are you saying that she is a Phantom Thief?"
"No, of course not. She isn't... She still isn't... But after fighting with me and Akechi-"
"You and Crow." Sae interrupted.
"In Guernica's... Whatever you want to call it... I guess you could say that Ribbon got a taste for adventure that she didn't entirely realize she had gotten until the next day at school." Ren explained. "Ribbon... She has a big heart. Somehow, someway, she always manages to put other's wellbeing above her own. In Guernica's... Place, she was even putting helping Guernica above us getting out of there since she understood what it's like to lose a sister."
"Your point being...?"
"Ribbon is also extremely headstrong... Once she makes something up... She's gonna do it whether you want her to or not. And she's going to do everything in her power to make sure you do it too."
"... What do you mean by that...?" Sae asked carefully.
"... Are you sure you want me to tell you?" Ren asked with a small smirk. He already knew was Sae's answer was going to be. At this point, he was just intentionally messing with her to buy himself some more time. "I mean... You're the one who keeps complaining that I'm taking forever in a day to finally get to the end of my story-"
"Oh no, if this is important, you better keep going!" Sae hissed. Ren jumped in his seat slightly and tensed up, then took a deep breath. "What do you mean by Ribbon having something to do with what ended up happening in my Palace? You've mentioned that before... But I'm still trying to figure out what you mean by that."
"Well... We're going to have to go back a few hours-"
"Oh for the love of God, just keep going."
Chapter Text
A few hours ago...
"Hi Senpai!" Kasumi said chipperly as she walked up to Ren in the hallway.
"Hey." Ren greeted. "You doing okay?"
"Yeah, I'm fine. You going somewhere important?"
"Not entirely... Dr. Maruki wanted to see me during lunch since this is his last day here."
"Mind if I walk with you, then? I want to say goodbye to Dr. Maruki too." Kasumi asked, her ponytail slightly swinging over her shoulder.
"No, of course not."
"Excellent!" Kasumi said happily. She lowered her voice as she asked, "Based on what you and Akechi-kun were talking about in downtime yesterday during the whole... Guernica thing... You're going into another Palace today, aren't you?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I am."
"And you really intend to keep going on as the you know whats?"
Ren nodded again. "This is the only chance we really have to clear our names, Kasumi. We don't have a choice."
"I see... Then... Then take me with you."
Ren sighed. "Kasumi-"
"I know I'm not an official member... I get that," Kasumi argued. "And I know I said that I didn't want to be involved, but... There was something about your face yesterday... You looked like you had signed up for a death sentence. I really don't like the idea of you putting yourself in danger for no good reason. You've seen me fight, you know I can! Let me help, please."
Ren felt his body stiffen. Having another person there would be beneficial... He couldn't exactly deny that, but then again... She'd be an unaccounted for variable. It wouldn't be a good idea in the long run. Ren took a deep breath as he said, "Kasumi, it's too dangerou-"
"Ren, please," Kasumi begged, using Ren's actual name for... Probably the first time. "I'm not losing you like I lost my sister. Let me come."
"It's too dangerous. I couldn't let you come in good conscience." Ren said carefully.
"... Then how about you and I make a promise?" Kasumi asked.
"A promise? What kind of promise?"
"Promise me so that whatever you decide to do... You live and we go to the shrine together, first thing in the new year." Kasumi decided. "Sumire and I usually went together... But now I want to go with you. Promise me that we'll go to the shrine together in the new year, no matter what."
Ren paused, then smiled. "Okay... I promise."
Kasumi smiled, seemingly satisfied. "Great! I look forward to it!"
"Don't worry about us, Yoshizawa." Morgana said from Ren's bag, a few kids giving them confused looks as they walked past. "There's no way my Phantom Thieves can lose."
Ren rolled his eyes. "I look forward to it too, Kasumi."
"Excellent." Kasumi said as Ren opened the door of the nurse's office, Dr. Maruki setting up two bowls of food. "Hi Dr. Maruki!"
Dr. Maruki jumped, then looked over at the door. "Yoshizawa-san, if I knew you would be joining us-"
"I just tagged along so I could say goodbye personally." Kasumi said, taking a step forward and bowing to Dr. Maruki. "Thank you for standing up for me with the school faculty and for helping me after Sumire's death. I'll miss seeing you around the school."
"Well, you know how to get in contact with me if you ever need to talk again. My door is always open."
"I know... Thank you again, Dr. Maruki, and goodbye." Kasumi said, standing back up and walking out of the nurse's office. She looked over at Ren and said, "See you later, Amamiya-senpai!"
Ren nodded. "See you later."
Kasumi closed the door as she walked out, Dr. Maruki motioning to the food he put on the table. "I got us the good stuff today."
"Excellent." Ren said, setting down his school bag as he sat down at the table. He smelled the air, relaxing slightly. "Smells like Inaba..."
"Really?" Dr. Maruki asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah. We have this really good noodle shop there... Nanako always tries to beat the impossible bowl challenge they have there... She claims that it's been done before because her cousin did it... But I swear, that big bowl smells exactly like this. The amount of times I've actually had to help her finish her bowl, you'd think I wouldn't like ramen anymore."
"You still getting used to not having her around as much?" Dr. Maruki asked as he grabbed some napkins and sat down across from Ren.
"Yeah... Sometimes, I wish she was here, but I don't want her to get wrapped up in this insanity. Though it would be fun... All of my friends knowing each other and getting along... Everyone being safe and happy in one place..." Ren said, then shook his head. "But that's more of a college dream, not a now dream."
"I see..." Dr. Maruki said, he and Ren opened the lids to the bowls in unison. Steam from the hot noodles instantly covered their glasses. Dr. Maruki said, "Oh great... I should've remembered this."
"The curse of being a four eyes, I guess." Ren said, taking off his glasses as he reached into his school bag to grab a spare glasses wipe, past Morgana's body.
"I... I called you in here for another reason besides buying you lunch." Dr. Maruki said carefully. "My paper's done."
"Really!?" Ren asked excitedly, putting his glasses off to the side while his food cooled down. "That's great!"
"I've mentioned this to you before... But I finished it because of you. Had you not offered your own insights, it never would have been completed. Allow me to express my gratitude to you once again as a most helpful student of Shujin..." Dr. Maruki said, blowing on his noodles before taking a small bite. "And as a Phantom Thief as well."
Ren almost choked on his own noodles. Why did this keep happening to him!? "You want to thank me as a what now?"
"Don't play dumb. We both know what I'm saying. There's no need to be obtuse." Dr. Maruki said, reaching over and grabbing a large stack of papers and handed it to Ren. "Why don't you take a look at what I named my paper?"
Ren took the papers, scanning the title. Interpreting reality through cognitive psience and the alteration of reality via external influence. Dr. Maruki continued, "You know, the Phantom Thieves changing hearts is reminiscent of cognitive psience in practice. They infiltrate a 'reality' that solely exists for the target, one complete separate from the public's reality. By accessing that world, they gain the ability to change one's cognition. That is what I hypothesize the 'change of heart' you enact in your targets is."
"... How long have you known?"
"A while now. Before I started working here and I came here for a meeting following Suzui-chan's attempt, I saw you, Sakamoto-kun, and Takamaki-chan appear in an alleyway across from the school entrance. Takamaki-chan looked out of breath... Though now, I guess, I know why. It wasn't long after that when Mr. Kamoshida had his change of heart. I didn't know what it meant at first, but after speaking with you... I put two and two together." Dr. Maruki explained. "Don't worry, I'm not planning on telling anyone how I deduced anything. Your secret is safe with me."
"... What's your game here?"
"I've been researching cognitive psience since I was a grad student. For years, I've been trying to directly interact with someone's cognition so I can directly address their pain and despair. For certain reasons I'm sure you can figure out, this research has never been acknowledged in academia. Despite that, I kept pushing so I could prove my hypothesis correct. It was around that time that I accidentally came across the... What did you three call yourselves, originally? 'The Phantom Thieves of Hearts'...? It was around that time I came across you three, fresh from your first mission. I thought to myself that if I could convince one of you to help me, I'd finally be able to finish my research. I hadn't mentioned this until now since I didn't want you or the others to suspect my intentions and motives. I want to help you guys, I still do... But I also wanted to complete my research. Does this... Change your opinion of me?"
"We made a deal. I'm not backing out of that." Ren said, studying Dr. Maruki with a twinge of suspicion. "You... You really aren't going to rat us out... Right?"
"I'm not going to rat you out, I promise." Dr. Maruki said. "If you doubt that, you can change my heart if you wish. I know what I need to do now... Because of you. I'm going to stand up to our current reality. I'll use my research to make this place a better world, I promise... Though it will probably be through different means than what you Phantom Thieves do."
"Probably for the best. We don't want you being accused of murder." Ren joked. "We'll figure out what justice means for the both of us."
Dr. Maruki nodded. "You have a strong moral compass, Ren. Never lose sight of that for your own definition of justice. Moral compasses like that... They're hard to come by these days. I'm grateful to have met a young man like you."
Dr. Maruki reached his hand across the table and held it out for Ren to shake. "Though I highly doubt that this will be the last time we see each other... Thank you for everything up to this point."
Ren nodded, shaking Dr. Maruki's hand as he saw the Councillor card spin above his head... Rank Ten. "Thank you too, Doc. I promise... I won't let you down."
"Oh, I know you won't." Dr. Maruki said, he and Ren releasing from their handshake. Dr. Maruki leaned back and said, "Alright... Let's enjoy the rest of our lunch, shall we?"
"We shall."
Present day...
"... That's it?" Sae asked. "That's what was so important that you had to tell me before mentioning what went wrong in my Palace?"
"Yeah... That's it."
"So... So Ribbon forced you to promise her something?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Though, I don't really blame her. It's been a weird situation for all of us."
"And all that Councillor stuff? Did you really have to tell me about all that?"
"Yeah... I did."
"But what role does he truly play in what happened in my Palace besides being yet another person who knows who you truly are?"
"No other role... But... I don't know... Some part of me feels like he has a much larger role in this situation than I think he does... It's just this weird little instinct I have." Ren said, lost in thought.
"How do you mean?"
"Well... Even after all this time... I still have no clue who the ruler of that Palace Ribbon got her Persona in is. It's one big mystery."
"Do you really think Councillor could be the one in charge of that Palace?"
"No, of course not. It's just... It's weird... Why would he tell me to change his heart if I didn't trust him...?"
"So that you could trust him more?"
"True, but... But he's the only confidant who outright told me to change his heart if I didn't trust him... I mean, I didn't even change Moon's heart when he started going off the rails... He pretty much changed it himself." Ren commented. "Why would a confidant willingly want us to change his heart like that, especially in the wake of Okumura's death when most of my confidants made some comment about not wanting us to change their hearts since they didn't want to die... That part of the conversation always rubbed me the wrong way... Though I guess it doesn't matter now."
"What matters right now is remembering whatever you forgot, which I'm guessing still hasn't come back to you yet-"
"It hasn't."
"And telling me what happened happened when you got my boss battle."
"Someone's a little invested, aren't they?"
"I just want to make sure she didn't-"
"She didn't what?" Ren interrupted. "She didn't say anything else unwarranted to Queen?"
Sae fell silent, looking down at her papers again. "Just keep going."
"Right... Your boss battle... AKA the beginning of the end..."
Chapter Text
A few hours ago...
"Okay, we all know the plan?" Ren asked as the group ran up the stairs to get back to the Manager's Floor.
"Take down Shadow Sae, steal her Treasure, leave, and then you all disband and never change another heart." Akechi commented as they ran up. "Seems pretty self explanatory to me."
Ann rolled her eyes as they made it to the top, but when they opened the doors, the Treasure wasn't there. "What the-"
"Oh good God, she pulled a Shadow Madarame." Yusuke grumbled. "It was put on display to lure us here."
"First off," Shadow Sae's voice said from above. "Allow me to compliment you. I never expected that you would be able to make it this far."
"Yo, where'd you hide the Treasure!?" Ryuji argued. "We'd like that more than making awkward chit chat with you!"
Shadow Sae snickered. At the top of the stairs, a door that looked like a Roulette board opened up. "Through there. We shall put an end to this once and for all."
"... Of course it's Roulette." Makoto said exhaustedly. "She always did prefer playing Roulette when Dad got out the gambling games."
"Remind me what Roulette is again?" Morgana asked as the group started running upstairs.
"It's a game of chance. You spin a wheel and drop a marble in and you attempt to predict where it's going to land. You can make one of two guesses, you can guess what color the marble is going into, which is the easier of the two options, or you can guess which span of numbers the marble is going to go into. The higher the difficulty of the prediction, the more you win." Makoto summed up. "I never really liked Roulette... It's too unpredictable."
"How is she going to cheat with this one?" Haru asked.
"To be completely honest... I have no clue." Makoto admitted.
The group entered a giant Roulette wheel, like how Makoto predicted, and Shadow Sae's face appeared on a screen above them. Akechi yelled up, "What game is it this time? Roulette? Whatever you choose, we'll emerge victorious!"
"Don't think you all have me cornered." Shadow Sae chided. "That'd be a grave mistake. I only guided you all here because this place allows me to fight to my heart's content."
"Okay... Fine. Can you just get down here so we can get this over with!?" Ann asked.
Shadow Sae's face turned cruel as she said, "When my father died in the line of duty, I hated his killer from the bottom of my heart. Same as when my mother died. Dying to uphold some justice sounds virtuous, but the ones left behind have to clean up the mess! Can you imagine the hardships I had to endure!?"
"I can!" Makoto said, taking a step forward.
"Queen-" Haru said nervously.
"I get it, trust me, I do!" Makoto continued, yelling up at the screen. "I... I had to clean up some of Dad's mess too, but that doesn't mean you have to do it alone! It's a lot to shoulder on your own!"
"You wouldn't understand... You were a child. I was barely out of law school... And all of a sudden, I get sacked with taking care of you." Shadow Sae said, her voice like venom.
"... I had more faith in her. I thought her reasoning for this would be a bit more noble." Akechi commented.
"She's definitely lost control..." Futaba agreed.
"Justice cannot lose to evil! I must win, no matter what!" Shadow Sae continued.
"But in order to win, you're trying to hurt the people around you! People who could help you!" Makoto argued back. Deep down, she knew that arguing with her sister's Shadow was pointless... But at the same time, she was starting to understand how Haru felt arguing with her father's Shadow... That if she managed to talk Shadow Sae down, there'd be no reason to fight... If only she could talk some sense into her. "No man is an island, Sis! I could have-"
"You are a child, Makoto! It's not your responsibility to do an adult's job!" Shadow Sae snapped back. "All we need to do to determine who is right is battle. Now... Let's begin, shall we?"
Shadow Sae snapped her fingers and the sides of the Roulette wheel opened up. Shadow Sae appeared in front of them in a puff of black smoke as she said, "A show of brute strength is simply uncalled for on this stage."
"We're done following your damn rules, Lady! No more points and games!" Ryuji argued.
"Oh... You will. There's no room for negotiation." Shadow Sae continued. "You'll know soon enough."
Shadow Sae flickered slightly, revealing a large metal figure with silver hair in her place for a split second, the metal parts of their body starting to rust. Makoto took a startled step back. "What... What was that?"
"Now... Come at me!" Shadow Sae declared.
Akechi put a hand on Makoto's shoulder, dodging the spikes. Makoto glanced over, shocked by the somewhat comforting action, as Akechi asked, "You're still planning on saving her... Right?"
"Of course I am." Makoto said aggressively.
"Okay everyone, be on alert!" Morgana commanded.
"May the best player win." Shadow Sae said with a smirk.
"Alright guys, let's do this!" Futaba said, tearing off her mask as she went into her Persona.
The group watched as Shadow Sae snapped her fingers. The Roulette wheel started spinning as Makoto looked up and saw that the screen above them was flashing Bet HP. Above them, Futaba asked, "What in the-"
"Now let's play a game of Roulette." Shadow Sae said as she studied the group. "The stakes will be... Our lives. Of course, acts of violence are forbidden here. One must follow the rules."
"So we can't attack her?" Ryuji asked angrily.
"Sounds like it." Haru agreed.
"We already told you! There's no way we're going to follow your stupid rules anymore!" Futaba argued.
"That's fine by me. Such troublesome people will face the penalty." Shadow Sae said confidently. "Now... Where do you think the ball is going to land? You can choose a number for a bigger payout or a color for a smaller one."
"Choose color." Makoto said, looking over at Ren. "It's safer."
Ren nodded. "We think it's going to land in a red space."
"Let's see where the ball lands then." Shadow Sae said as the Roulette stopped spinning. The ball did a few laps around the circle, then landed in a red space... Only for it to somehow float over to a black space instead. For a split second though... Makoto thought she saw a glint of light over the red space. Regardless, Shadow Sae said with fake sympathy, "Oh... Black, sorry."
The group felt their health drain slightly as it went over to Shadow Sae. Yusuke's eyes widened as he asked, "How the heck did she cheat!?"
"We need to bet again. I think I saw, but I want to be sure." Makoto commanded as she stared at Ren.
Ren nodded. "Next bet, we choose red again."
"Right." Akechi agreed. "I think I saw as well, but..."
"Very well... Here we go again." Shadow Sae said as the Roulette spun once again. Once it gained enough speed, the ball fell into another red pocket, but this time, Makoto clearly saw a glass lid slide over and move it to the black pocket next door. "Another loss!"
"Joker, did you-" Makoto asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah, I saw. We need to get rid of that glass lid."
"I'll go." Akechi decided. "You guys keep her distracted with another gamble. Choose a number pocket so we get a big payout when I shoot the glass."
"Gotcha." Ren agreed, Ryuji and Ann covering Akechi as he ran to get into position. Ren turned to Shadow Saw and said, "We bet on pockets one through twelve."
Shadow Sae chuckled as Akechi quickly managed to get into position. "Let's hope your gamble was correct."
The Roulette stopped spinning once again, but this time, when the ball went into the number three pocket, Akechi shot the glass and the ball went in. The group cheered as Shadow Sae looked at them, extremely annoyed. She collapsed on the ground as she said, "W-WHAT!?"
"Joker, she's down!" Futaba said as the group surrounded her, holding out their guns and ready for an All Out Attack. "What was that about fair and square!? You were totally cheating!"
Shadow Sae made a few grumbling noises as Futaba said in anger, "You coward! What're you so quiet for!? Say something!"
"Shut up... SHUT UP!" Shadow Sae screeched. In an instant, she exploded into black smoke and turned into the metal thing Makoto had see through the distortion earlier.
"S-Sis...?" Makoto said, her voice meek.
"Cheating!? Unfair!? This is MY world! I AM the law! I am everything! No one in this world deserves to win, except for ME! If you still dare to defy my justice, then prepare to be totally crushed!" Shadow Sae shrieked.
"This... This is my sister's true nature...? No..." Makoto said, taking a step back from Shadow Sae.
"Why aren't you believing what's right in front of you!?" Akechi asked angrily.
Makoto took a deep breath to calm herself down, then took a step forward. "This isn't her."
"I think that-"
"You've only known her while she's had a Palace. You didn't know her before. You don't get to talk." Makoto interrupted. "This isn't her."
"Are we allowed to fight back now?" Yusuke asked, looking up at Futaba's Persona.
"Yup. We're back to a normal fight. Give her hell, Joker!" Futaba yelled.
The Roulette spaces shifted, now showing the different symbols the group had come to associate with their different abilities. Haru's shoulders slumped. "Oh God, more gambling."
"Let's just try taking her down!" Ann said, everyone starting to attack as best they could.
The Roulette wheel stopped spinning and the ball landed in the space that had the symbol for psychic damage. Shadow Sae launched a psychic attack, Haru's eyes widened. "Wait, she just-"
"Which means-" Ren said, catching on to what Haru was saying as Makoto ran forward.
"PERSONA!" Makoto screamed, summoning her Persona and attacking Shadow Sae with a nuclear attack.
Shadow Sae got jolted back, Makoto hitting a weakness. Shadow Sae looked at her, her voice sounding confused, as she angrily asked, "Makoto, why are you doing this!? Why are you attacking me!?"
"I'm putting my pants on!" Makoto screamed, hitting Shadow Sae with another attack.
"... She's what?" Ann asked, giving Haru and Yusuke a confused look.
Present day...
"Queen did not say that she's putting her pants on..." Sae said, laughing to herself.
"Yeah... We were all a little confused. We tried to ask her after the fight, but... As you'll soon find out... We didn't exactly have a lot of time to talk." Ren said, giving Sae a confused. "Do you... Do you know what that means?"
"At the beginning of the year, Makoto got obsessed with this one musical... Be More Chill, I think... And I was having a bad day, so she decided to... To loop this one song from that musical because it was ridiculous and she thought it'd cheer me up." Sae explained, looking a little embarrassed. "It's called The Pants Song. Basically, who I'm assuming is the main character's father and his best friend are singing about how when you love someone, you put your pants on and do whatever you can to give them what they need. You take a chance and if the fight gets hard, you keep on fighting because that's what family does for the people they love... They put their pants on for the other person and they fight. We must've listened to that song for three hours straight... And every single time the bridge came on, she'd look at me and she'd just start singing with this dorky look on her face that she was going to put her pants on and stick with me to the end... I guess that in that moment, she just instinctually quoted The Pants Song."
Ren let out a small laugh. "Yeah... That... That sounds like her."
"Did... Did my Shadow recognize that?"
"Well... Sort of..."
A few hours ago...
Shadow Sae paused when she heard Makoto scream. Makoto wasn't sure if she had recognized what she said or not, but then Shadow Sae screamed back, "Only victory matters! To guarantee it, you have to be willing to do anything! Doesn't might make right!?"
"Not all the time, but I'm willing to fight for you!" Makoto yelled back, managing to hit Shadow Sae with another nuclear attack.
"No matter what happens here, I need to keep winning!"
"But you don't! Victory isn't everything if you manage to lose yourself!" Makoto countered as Ren decided to attack Shadow Sae with a nuclear attack to take some of the brunt off of Makoto.
The Roulette wheel spun again, Shadow Sae ignoring Makoto's words. When the wheel stopped spinning, the ball landed in one of the almighty pockets. Morgana complained, "Almighty!? Seriously!? We can't defend against that!"
"I think that's the point!" Ann said, looking over at Haru. "Noir, you and I-"
"Magic walls, I know!" Haru agreed, already on the same wavelength as Ann as the two started casting Makarakarn in an attempt to protect everyone as best they could.
"I'm right... I'm always right... That's why I have to be the victor! All who stand in my way will be crushed!" Shadow Sae screamed.
Shadow Sae aimed her metal gun hand at the entire group as she started shooting at everyone blindly. Ren quickly wrapped his arms around Makoto and turned her so he could block the attack since Ann had casted Makarakarn on him a few moments ago. Makoto quickly healed the damage Ren had gotten as she asked, "You okay?"
"Yeah... But I think you know what we have to do." Ren said, looking up at the ledge above the Roulette wheel where Akechi had shot the glass pane.
"Are you sure a Triple Threat is going to work?" Makoto asked.
"Only chance we have. You climb up, I'll go get Crow to get him into a triangle, and then I'll tell Panther to cast Dormina on your sister. Once she's down... Triple Threat." Ren said, Makoto nodding once. "Ready?"
"Go!" Makoto said, pushing Ren away from her as she started running over to the ledge. She managed to jump up and position herself right in front of her sister. She glanced over at Akechi as he took a few steps to her left, extending their side of the triangle.
"Panther, now!" Ren screamed as he ran to get into position.
"DORMINA!" Ann shrieked as she ripped off her mask.
The spell hit Shadow Sae as she slumped over, not entirely awake but not entirely asleep. Ren looked between Akechi and Makoto and screamed, "TRIPLE THREAT!"
Akechi and Makoto jumped from their positions as Ren did the same, the three attacking Shadow Sae in complete unison. Once they managed to conclude the attack, the three backed up as Shadow Sae grumbled. "I... I just need to win... As long as I can win... That's all that matters..."
"... But it isn't." Makoto said, walking up to her sister's Shadow again.
"Queen, what are you-" Akechi argued.
"Hold on, Crow." Ren said, holding out an arm as Makoto kneeled in front of Shadow Sae.
"I know you take pride in your work... It what Father raised us to do... But your work shouldn't be your only life, Sis." Makoto said, managing to reach out and touch the sword part of Shadow Sae's left hand. "If you lose, you still have me... You'll always have me."
"But you're a pest! You're useless! You suck at my life-"
"And if you see me like that... That's fine." Makoto said, still managing to be calm. The words hurt a little, Ren could tell just by the look on Makoto's face, but it seemed like those words just didn't matter anymore. "You need to find peace within yourself, Sis... You can't keep blaming Mom and Dad for our situation forever."
Shadow Sae looked up at Makoto in confusion as Makoto continued, "I know... I know that things were hard after Dad died... And I doubt I made anything easier due to my age... And I'm sorry for that... But they made their choice with how they lived their lives. Are you going to live the rest of your life blaming them for everything, or are you going to make sure you can live a life that not only you can be proud of, but that they can be proud of too?"
"If I lose-"
"If you lose, you don't lose everything." Makoto interrupted. "You will always have me... Because family fights for each other, no matter how difficult it can be at times."
Shadow Sae didn't even attempt to argue as Makoto smiled more and said while Shadow Sae started glowing white, "Despite everything... I love you, Sis... No matter what."
Shadow Sae turned back into her previous form. Once she looked more human, she wrapped her arms tightly around Makoto, Makoto hugging her back and burying her head into Sae's shoulder. Shadow Sae whispered, "I love you too, Makoto."
Makoto almost started crying with those simple words, relieved that deep down, Sae was still the sister Makoto had grown-up with... The same person Makoto loved and valued. The same person who knew when to give up the fight when it really mattered. Morgana watched with fascination as he said, "I gotta say... This is the first time I think I've seen a change of heart like this..."
"You can fight as much as you want... But sometimes, violence isn't the answer." Haru said with a small smile. "Sometimes... A few kind words can be enough to change the course of how a situation goes."
"That's only a Shadow." Akechi said judgingly. "Why is she so-"
"Oh my God, shut up!" Ann argued, turning her attention to Akechi. "It's a sweet moment, you contratian!"
"... Alright, my bad." Akechi relented.
"... Fox, how about you and I go grab that Treasure?" Ryuji suggested. Yusuke nodded, leaving the area to go find what they were looking for.
"M-Makoto-" Shadow Sae said as she studied her sister.
"I don't think there's anything wrong with bringing light to evils that can't be judged by law. That's all us Phantom Thieves have been trying to do, after all." Makoto said calmly as she smiled at her sister's Shadow reassuringly. "But aggressive investigations? Twisting the truth for your own personal gain? There is no justice in that. Think back to the feelings you had back when you first wanted to become a prosecutor. Think about your justice, Sis, not the justice that others are trying to impose on you."
"My... My justice?"
"Yes. Your justice. Think of how you used to be."
"How I..."
"Niijima-san... She's like my father." Haru said, sad yet hopeful. "What caused them to change like this?"
"Even though their own distorted desires were the cause... Succumbing to such distorted desires is strange. Is there another reason we don't know of?" Akechi asked.
"We found it!" Yusuke announced as he and Ryuji came back.
"What is it?" Akechi asked, spying that Ryuji was carrying a silver briefcase.
"Not sure. It looked like a bunch of poker chips." Ryuji said, handing the case to Ren. "We'll see what it actually is out in the real world."
"The investigation will now be able to proceed. The suspicion against you will be lifted as well." Akechi said as he stared at Ren. "This deal we made... It was a great experience for me. To think that I, a detective, would work alongside the Phantom Thieves..."
"Back to your real work now." Ren stated.
"Indeed... And time for you all to disband. You haven't forgotten that, have you?"
"Of course not."
"We don't need to stay here any long." Morgana said, leading the group out of the Roulette area. "Let's head on-"
Futaba screeched, crouching down and holding her hands over her ears. Ann quickly ran over and asked, "Oracle, are you okay?"
"I... I suddenly got a lot of chatter..." Futaba said, slowly standing back up and checking her scans. Ren could see that she was concerned just by the bottom half of her face as Futaba turned to look at him. "I... I think the police just got in."
"What!? How!?" Ryuji asked, running behind Futaba to look over her shoulder.
"I'm not sure, but I can see a bunch of hostiles swarming in... And they aren't moving like how Shadows move." Futaba said, scanning the floating data around her.
Yusuke watched the numbers in horror as he said, "Look at them... They keep going up by the second..."
"What do we do?" Haru asked nervously.
"I... I don't..." Makoto said, struggling to think in her panic. Why couldn't she come up with a plan? It was her one job, and she couldn't even-
"You guys go." Ren said, taking a step away from the group. For one of the first times in the Metaverse... Ren looked scared as he said, "I'll... I'll be a distraction."
"What!?" Makoto shrieked. "Are you crazy!?"
"Joker, you're going to get yourself killed!" Ann agreed.
"I'll help him, and then rejoin you guys." Akechi said, taking a step towards Ren. "He's not getting killed on my watch."
"Guys, we'll be done for if we get surrounded." Haru said nervously.
"I'll be fine." Ren said, looking at Ann, Ryuji, Morgana, Yusuke, Makoto, Futaba, and Haru individually. "It's like Queen said... Family fights for each other, no matter how difficult."
"We gotta go, guys. We all know Joker at this point... He's pretty quiet, but once his mind is made up, he sticks to it, no matter what." Ryuji took a deep breath, then nodded as he locked eyes with Ren. "We'll see you on the other side, Joker."
"Yeah... On the other side." Morgana agreed.
"Please be careful." Ann said, quickly following after Ryuji and Morgana.
"Sojiro is going to kill you if you don't make it home." Futaba said, turning to leave. "And I will too, for that matter."
"I'll make sure Oracle gets home okay... Just stay safe." Yusuke said, then quickly joined Futaba.
"Don't do anything too reckless." Haru turned to leave, then noticed that Makoto wasn't following. "Queen... We really have to go..."
"I know..." Makoto said, still not moving as she stared at Ren.
Ren sighed, walking over to Makoto. He bent down and kissed her, just in case it was the last time, then hugged her tightly once he pulled away from the kiss. Makoto hugged back, burying her head into Ren's chest. Before Ren placed his chin on top of Makoto's head, Ren whispered, "Remember our promise."
"I will." Makoto whispered back, squeezing her arms around Ren before releasing him from the hug. She glanced over at Akechi, an annoyed look on his face, and said, "Both of you be careful, alright? I mean it. If you're not... Fists of Justice."
Ren smiled confidently, trying to hide his fear, as he playfully bowed to Makoto. "If her Majesty commands it, so it shall be."
Makoto rolled her eyes as she rejoined Haru and started to leave. "Go."
Ren and Akechi left shortly after Makoto and Haru, running up so that they were in the lights hanging above the Standard Members Floor. Akechi held out his gun, aiming it at one of the lights. "You ready Joker?"
Ren nodded grimly. "It's showtime."
Akechi shot one of the lights, then ducked into the Shadows. One of the police officers down on the ground spotted Ren, and then he took off running. As Ren ran across the lights, he heard Morgana say in his ear, presuming that Oracle had managed to link everyone's communication together, "Good job, Joker and Crow! Get going, Joker!"
"What do you think I'm doing, Mona?" Ren asked as he ran across the lights. "All those days training at the school just prepared me for this, huh Skull?"
"Dude, now is not the time to be making jokes." Ryuji chided.
Ren ran across the one of the vents he and Makoto had spotted one the first times they were up in the lights as a group, sliding the briefcase inside as he kept running. "Queen, vent."
"Got it!" Makoto's voice said in his ear. "Retrieved it on our end!"
"What, did you two make a secret plan without us?" Ann asked.
"Just a contingency plan." Makoto admitted. "My idea in case things went south."
"We all just need to stay calm and alert." Futaba commanded. "If we're calm, we can get through this!"
"This is our only chance!" Akechi agreed.
"Gotta say though... I don't think Skull would be able to do what you just did quite as effectively." Ann commented.
"It's because he has no sense of aesthetics." Yusuke added.
"No one asked you, Inari!" Ryuji argued.
"Hey, that's my nickname for him! Get your own!" Futaba interjected.
"There he is!" A man wearing a black suit as he came up and pointed to Ren.
"Go, just get out of there!" Futaba shrieked. "To your right, across that next light fixture, there's a door to backstage area! That might be your only chance!"
"Hurry!" Haru agreed. "Did we discuss where we're meeting up? I forget!"
"There's a rooftop balcony above the entrance we use to get in. We'll rendezvous there." Makoto decided as Ren made his way across the light fixtures.
"Roger that!" Haru decided.
Somehow... Hearing all his friends speaking in his ears up until the very end... It was comforting to Ren. Ren landed on the platform, seeing a Shadow appear in front of him. Ren quickly tore off his mask and attacked the Persona, Arséne appearing in front of him once he made easy work of the Shadow. "Ah... We meet once again, Trickster. You have progressed well through your recollections. Last spring, you awakened to this furious power. Continue to use that power... And defeat the enemies before you!"
Ren smiled as he started running towards the door. "Will do, buddy."
Futaba guided Ren through the backstage areas while everyone kept chattering in his ears. One by one, they all safely got out. The thought was making Ren less anxious as he kept sneaking around. Eventually, he heard Futaba say, "Wait, Joker, enemies are near you!"
Ren backflipped out of the way as two Shadows popped up in front of him. Two more popped up in black smoke behind him, Ren quickly trying to figure out how he was going to take them all down. Before he even got the chance to come up with a plan, he heard Futaba say, "Wait a minute... Unidentified signal coming towards you!"
"Unidentified, what do you-" Ren started to ask, then saw a familiar girl with red hair pulled back into a ponytail wearing a black jacket, black leotard, black thigh high boots, and red gloves. Ren sighed. "You gotta be kidding me..."
"Oh my God, did you tell her to come?" Akechi asked exhaustedly.
"Joker, you better be joking." Makoto said, just as exhausted.
"I told her not to come!" Ren protested. "Mona heard me!"
"SHE'S HERE!? WHY!?" Morgana asked.
"What are you four talking about?" Ann asked.
"Long story." Ren, Makoto, Akechi, and Morgana all said in unison.
"I'll end this right now!" Kasumi said, pointing her sword at one of the Shadows. Kasumi threw her sword into the chest of one of the Shadows to kill it, narrowly missing Ren's ear. The Shadows started swarming her as she cartwheeled out of the way. She grabbed her shotgun from her hip and shot at a few of the Shadows, killing two without a second though.
Kasumi walked over to Ren, the only words he could think to say being, "I told you not to come."
"Yeah, well, in case you haven't figured it out, Senpai, I'm really starting to dislike listening to authority figures." Kasumi said, shooting another Shadow in the face. "My weak self relied on you so much... That ends today."
Kasumi pulled her sword out of the Shadow's chest and twisted it in the air. "Let's take them down, Senpai!"
"As long as you know what you're getting yourself into..." Ren said as he and Kasumi fought the rest of the Shadows that had spawned in the area.
The two fought side by side, summoning their Personas and slashing some Shadows with their blades, until there was nothing left. As soon as they were all gone, Kasumi took a few deep breaths before she said, "I think... I think that's the last of them."
"I... I genuinely have no clue what just happened, but I'm assuming you're okay, Joker." Futaba stated.
"Yeah, I'm good, Oracle." Ren said, turning his attention to Kasumi. "I told you not to come."
"Well, it's a good thing I did come, otherwise you'd be dead." Kasumi countered as she started walking in the direction Ren came through.
"Enemy backup is headed your way! You seriously need to book it!" Futaba said, her voice panicked.
"Please go. I'm going to make it harder for them to track you down." Kasumi said, doing a quick spin. "Our costumes are similar enough. If we're lucky, they won't think twice about chasing me. You still have something you need to do as a Phantom Thief, right?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I do."
"Then I won't stop you. Since I'm not an official member, I'm in no position to interfere." Kasumi continued, still walking away. After a second, Kasumi jumped up into the rafters. She looked down at Ren and said, "Please don't forget about the promise we made, okay?"
"The shrine on New Year's... Like I'd forget so soon." Ren called up.
Kasumi nodded. Before she left, Kasumi added, "Be careful, Senpai."
"Joker, you seriously need to get going. GO GO GO!" Futaba yelled, Ren turning around as he started running.
Ren ran up the stairs in front of him and continued sneaking around to avoid people finding him easily. Ren made it to the end of the path, freezing when he realized there was nothing else in front of him besides light fixtures. No doors, no nothing. "Um... Oracle, there's no where else for me to go!"
"Sure there is! Right in front of you!"
Ren slowly looked up and saw a large multicolored stain glass window in front of him. "Oracle... Are you talking about the large stain glass window?"
"Um... Yes?"
"You want me to jump through the window?" Ren asked in disbelief.
"Are you gonna do it, or are you just going to stand there and get caught by the police?"
"There he is!" Ren heard a police officer yell behind him. "Let's get him!"
"If I get any pieces of stain glass in my body..." Ren said as he ran across the light fixtures. Ren got out his gun and shot the glass to make it easier, putting his arms over his face as he jumped through the window. For a split second, it felt like he was flying. Ren smirked at the people following and yelled, "SEE YA!"
"Showoff." Futaba said, Ren hearing her eyes roll in her voice.
"You are so reckless, you know that?" Ann asked, slightly annoyed.
Ren flipped down to his feet as he landed, the shattered glass falling around him. Ren stood up, and then was suddenly blinded by bright white lights. Ryuji asked in a panic, "Wait, what!?"
"They have him surrounded..." Yusuke said, his voice teetering on panic.
"JOKER, RUN!" Makoto screeched.
Obeying Makoto's command, Ren ran towards a ladder that was connecting to an upper platform, kicking someone who grabbed his leg as he climbed up. Ren almost made it to the top, but then saw that other police officers were at the top of the balcony. One of the officers kicked Ren's face, causing him to fall down to the ground. Ren groaned the second his back hit the pavement, already feeling a bruise forming.
"Joker, are you okay!?" Morgana asked as police officers started piling on top of Ren to stop him from running away. "Joker!?"
"Suspect is secure, sir!" One of the officers said as they rolled Ren onto his back and handcuffed his hands behind his back.
"Didn't expect to find some kid..." A second police officer said as he walked up to Ren and pulled him up by his hair. "You have your teammate to thank for this. You were sold out."
The second police officer slammed Ren's head into the ground as Ren faintly heard Akechi say through the link Futaba set up, "Joker is in police custody... What do we do now?"
The last thing Ren heard before he lost consciousness was Makoto's strained voice as she took control of the situation, as if deciding to be the leader now that Ren couldn't, "Let's get out of here and meet up at Leblanc in two hours. We can figure out our next move from there."
Present day...
"And now we're up to the present." Ren concluded as he stared at Sae, finally feeling the pain in his back... And honestly, his entire body. How much pain did the drugs actually block out? Ren added as he slightly groaned, "I'm assuming I don't need to tell you what's happened since I've been in police custody."
"Correct." Sae agreed. "So that's what led to your ending up here."
"Yeah..."
"What a disappointing end to the hero of justice. I still can't entirely believe it... But now I have a general idea of the methods you used for your crimes. There's much more I'd like to ask... But I fear my allotted time is nearly up... I do have a suggestion though."
"What suggestion?"
"Care to strike a deal? Cooperate with me and I'll consider lightening your sentence."
"I try not to make deals unless I know the terms and conditions."
"Your operation was leaked and you failed to change my heart. There's no point in being obstinate now. You've corrupted the order of this country and caused an uprising against its very existence."
"All that before graduating high school... I'm on a roll this year." Ren said sarcastically.
Sae looked unamused, per usual. "You'll most likely be given life imprisonment or the death penalty... Unless you accept my proposal."
"Which is...?"
"Going forward, I am going to read a list of people who are closest to you and this case. Tell me honestly whether or not the follow are involved with the Phantom Thieves... If you do that, you get a lighter sentence." Sae said, Ren just deciding to stare her down as she read off her paper. "First, the friend you've been with since the first day you transferred to Shujin, Ryuji Sakamoto. One of the victims of the Kamoshida case, Ann Takamaki. Ichiryusai Madarame's pupil, Yusuke Kitagawa. The daughter of Wakaba Isshiki and... And Sojiro Sakura, Futaba Sakura. The heiress of the Okumura Foods legacy and the daughter of its CEO, Haru Okumura. And..."
Sae hesitated for a split second before she read out loud, "And the frequently probing student council president of Shujin Academy, Makoto Niijima. Those are your accomplices in the Phantom Thieves case, are they not?"
"I'm sorry... But I don't know what you're talking about. I had accomplices... But that's not them." Ren lied effortlessly.
"So you won't sell out your friends... Let me change the question then. I find it hard to believe that a bunch of high schoolers pulled off these crimes by themselves. Were there not others outside of your direct group who encouraged your crimes or lent their aid?" Sae asked. Ren didn't answer right away. "Not to repeat myself, but remember that your life will be forefit if your sentence is not lightened. You had the cooperation of people outside your group, did you not? Can you tell me about them? I would think very carefully before answering this."
Ren shook his head. "There were no such people."
"... I see. So you won't speak a word about either your teammates or your collaborators... Do you even understand the position that you're in right now?"
"I understand perfectly fine... But I'm not letting anyone else go down with me."
Sae sighed again. "Let's discuss one other person then... Goro Akechi. There are reports that he was acting alongside the Phantom Thieves as well... And based on your slip ups, it seems that might be true unless that was an accident. Might he be a part of your team too?"
"That's impossible." Ren almost spat at Sae.
"So Goro Akechi wasn't one of you... Very well. So be it. You clearly have no intention of bargaining with me." Sae said, expecting Ren to say something. When he decided to just stay silent, Sae continued, "Even now, you're still acting as though you're a hero of justice? Your teammates have sacrificed you in order to escape, yet you wish to defend their honor? Why won't you talk about them? You were a chatterbox earlier!"
"It goes against justice."
"Don't be ridiculous! You're not the one to decide such things!" Sae said, slamming her hands on the table as she stood up.
"You call this justice?" Ren asked as he looked up at Sae.
"Then tell me... What is this justice you speak of?" Sae asked as she slowly sat back down.
"Saving and protecting others... No matter how difficult."
"Saving and protecting others...? What an awfully simple response. You continue to stand firm... Are you implying that we have no evidence on you? Because you're right... We have nothing... And it doesn't help that your story sounds like a fairy tale! But many people have fallen victim to this! We need to learn the truth!" Sae scoffed at her own response. "The truth... I don't even know what's right anymore... And it's all due to your strange story!"
"What about the true culprit? Don't you still want to find them?"
"After all this, you're still-" Sae said, Ren starting to space out. Something... Something was coming back... Something important. Ren froze, his memory quickly coming back. Everything just seemed to come back in an instant, like it was never missing. Sae seemed to notice as she asked, "Are you still listening?"
Ren's words from the school festival echoed in his head. "It's something only Ann, Ryuji, and I would understand... He sold himself out."
"Is your mind finally clearing up?" Sae asked, then checked her watch. "Unfortunately for us... My time is up."
"WAIT!" Ren said quickly. "Don't you want to win?"
"... Huh...?" Sae asked. "What are you getting at?"
"You're not actually on this case anymore, are you? I remember hearing some of the officers say that you were taken off before you came in."
"... True, I was. No matter the results, I won't be receiving credit. I even had to call in a large favor just to conduct this interrogation."
Ren thought for a moment, hearing Makoto's words start to echo in his head, "Okay... I have a plan, but it's not my best... It involves an interrogation room."
"Kid, are you okay?" Sae asked.
"Y-Yeah..." Ren said nervously.
"I really have to go."
"Why did you come here?" Ren asked.
"Why? Because this is my job. Stop asking me such odd questions." Sae said, then sighed. "But there is something that's been bothering me for some time now... Recently, I was removed from my post as head of this investigation and was told to remain on standby. A short while later, I recieved word you were caught in the act... Within some strange phenomenon... But that was all I was told. You were told someone sold you out, correct? If that's true... Who could it have been? Do you have any idea?"
Ren froze again, overcome with the feeling that there was something he needed to do. In the back of his mind, he heard Ann's voice said, "This plan is perfect! All we need to do now it figure out how to hand it over! We'll leave that to you Ren, since you'll actually be in the interrogation room!"
Hand... Hand something over...? But what...? Ren paused as he looked over at Sae's stack of evidence, seeing his phone buried in the pile. Sae followed Ren's gaze as she asked, "Wait... Do you have an idea on who sold you out?"
Ren looked back up at Sae, more bits of his memory coming back every second, as he said, "I want to make a deal with you."
Sae's eyes widened as she excitedly leaned over. "Yes! Very well! Go on!"
"My phone... You need to show it to him."
Sae dug through her evidence, grabbing Ren's phone and holding it up. "This phone?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... That phone."
"I need to show this to who?"
"The traitor. If you show it to him and I am still here by the end of it... When you catch the real culprit... I will testify against him as the leader of the Phantom Thieves. I'll give my expert opinion... And face the consequences for it." Ren said calmly. "In order to get my cooperation, I need your's."
"I... I just need to show this to the traitor?"
"If you want justice, yes. Just for a few seconds so he really gets a look at it."
"I... I'm confused... Who is the traitor? Who do I need to show this too!?"
"I already told you... I didn't realize it at the time... But I was telling you exactly who needs to see that phone."
"You already..." Sae thought for a moment, her eyes widening. "No... No, it couldn't be..."
"If you want justice, real justice, show him my phone... Please, Sae." Ren begged. "You need to trust me here..."
"You look petrified..."
"If you don't..." Ren said, trailing off. He knew what would happen... But he couldn't verbally say it out loud.
"What are you planning?" Sae asked, jumping when she heard someone loudly knock on the door. "But I guess you can't answer that since my time is up. My last involvement with the case... But very well. Since I listened to your tale... I may as well play along until the very end. You have such an honest look in your eyes... I used to view the world the same way too... Once... I'll place my bet on you. I just need to show him the phone, right?"
Ren nodded. "You just need to show him the phone."
The Judgement tarot card circled above Sae's head, showing Rank 10 of their confidant. When had they even gotten up to Rank 10? Were the drugs so strong that he couldn't even remember the other ranks...? The person outside thumped on the door again as Sae stood up. "I'll be leaving now."
Sae opened the door and left, Ren watching as the door swung closed again, leaving Ren to anxiously wait in his chair.
The door opened again as Akechi walked inside, a guard with a gun following behind. In an instant, as soon as the door was closed, Akechi took the gun from the guard, quickly putting a silencer on the gun. Ren watched in shock as the guard said, "Hey, what are you-"
Akechi shot the guard in the heart, killing him instantly. The guard collapsed on the ground, bleeding out as Akechi turned his gaze to Ren. Akechi smirked and said, "I owe you for all of this... Thanks. I'm here to rescue you... At least, that's what you hoped I would say... Right?"
Ren continued to stare at Akechi blankly as Akechi said, "You and your little friends were just vital to our plan. And now... It'll be completed. Your popularity truly was quite stunning... That just made using you all the more worthwhile..."
Akechi straighted his glove as he walked closer to Ren. "Have you finally figured it out?"
Akechi held the gun up to Ren's head, his face contorting into something cruel. "Case closed. This is where your justice ends."
Akechi pulled the trigger and shot Ren in the head, also killing him instantly. Ren collapsed on the table, Akechi placing the gun in Ren's hands, before leaving the carnage in the room as it was...
... At least, Ren would've been dead and left in the carnage of Akechi's wake if Ren was still sitting in the interrogation room, a shit eating grin on his face to hide his own pain as he stared at the door and waited for Sae to come back.
Chapter Text
"Makoto, this is the third time you've swept the floor of the café within the past hour." Sojiro teased as Makoto snapped her head up and broke her concentration. "I don't think this placed needs to be swept again."
"Sorry." Makoto apologized, quickly scurrying to put the broom away. It had been about an hour and a half since she had gotten back to Leblanc, five hours since they all last met at the bottom floor of the café, and about seven hours since Ren had first gotten taken into police custody. She knew he was safe, she and Futaba were part of the reason why Ren was safe to begin with, but... What was taking them so long to get here?
Sojiro seemed to have the same thought as he looked at the clock by the counter. "Ren's not usually out this late... I hope everything's okay."
"Everything's fine." Makoto said, her voice quiet.
Sojiro slowly looked over at Makoto. It was like he was finally noticing that something wasn't right. "What's going on?"
"Nothing-"
"This just in," The TV said as both Makoto and Sojiro turned to the TV. "According to a police report, the leader of the Phantom Thieves is dead. While details are still vague, we will be reporting on this as the story unfolds."
"Makoto..." Sojiro said as he slowly turned his head back to look at her.
"Yes...?" Makoto said, feeling herself relax slightly. It worked. They thought he was dead.
"Why is the news saying that Ren is dead?" Sojiro asked, eerily calm.
"... It's a really long story." Makoto said, hearing the door start to open. She whipped her head over to the door, instantly spotting Sae struggling to carry Ren inside. He looked horrible. Makoto saw various bruises forming on the parts of Ren's body she could see, some cuts all over his face and hands and neck. It was easily the most broken Makoto had ever seen him. Not able to hide just how much she was worried, Makoto quickly ran over and said, "Ren! Oh my God, what did they do to you?"
Makoto took Ren from Sae, her sister giving Makoto a confused look, as Ren stumbled inside. Sojiro looked over from the counter and exclaimed, "What in the-"
Ren practically collapsed in Makoto's arms, Makoto managing to keep him upright as he did his best to keep standing. Ren smiled meekly at Makoto, some cuts on his face slightly reopening as he did so. "You remembered..."
"Of course I did. Why wouldn't I?" Makoto whispered back.
"I almost didn't..."
Makoto spotted Ren's neck, seeing various pinpricks that could've easily been freckles... If she didn't know the fact that he didn't have freckles by now, anyway. Makoto looked over at Sae and angrily asked, "Did they drug him!?"
"Ah..." Ren hissed, his eyes narrowing. The bruise on his cheek stretched, so making that face couldn't have been comfortable. "Mako... Headache."
"Sorry..." Makoto said, seemingly getting enough of an answer. Ren took a step forward and lightly stumbled, Makoto doing her best to keep him upright, as she looked between Sojiro and Sae. "Both of you, stay here. We need to have a conversation."
Makoto helped Ren get upstairs, pushing back the tarp she had set up and helping Ren sit down on his bed. Ren looked around his room for a second while Makoto looked for his pajamas and said, "This... This seems different..."
"Yeah... Um..." Makoto said awkwardly, finding his pajamas folded neatly on his desk. Makoto grabbed them and sat down beside Ren. While waiting for Sae to actually bring him to Leblanc, Makoto had managed to make Ren's room a place that was easier to hide him in. She had taken an old outdoor tarp and strung it up on the ceiling using some leftover rainbow yarn right after the balcony and stairs to make it look like Sojiro was trying to hide construction or a paint job, taped layers of newspapers over the windows so people wouldn't be able to look in for a while, and had brought a bunch of cartoon shaped night lights and spread them around the room to cast a much softer light than the harsh overhead lights from above. "I... I did some redecorating for your own safety... You know... Since you're supposed to be dead and all..."
Ren bitterly laughed, then cringed and stopped laughing. Makoto could just tell how much pain he was in based on the way he was laughing. Makoto stared at Ren in concern as he said, "Sorry... I appreciate it, I really do... I just..."
"How bad is it?" Makoto asked, her voice wavering slightly. How much pain did she inadvertently put him in?
"Um... I haven't actually been able to check... But I think I feel glass shards in my arms... And I know I have a bruise on my back..." Ren answered.
"I am so sorry." Makoto barely managed to get out, her voice breaking as some stress tears started falling down her face.
"Makoto-"
"This was all my idea. If I knew-"
"Nobody knew that the police would do this, not even me." Ren said, wiping a small tear off of Makoto's face with his thumb. He gave Makoto the biggest smile he could muster... Which wasn't that big, all things considering, but it still gave Makoto some level of comfort that things would be okay. "I wouldn't mind getting some curry though... I'm starved."
"I'll do you one better." Makoto said, getting off of Ren's bed. "Since I'm staying here as part of our promise, I'll also bring up the first aid kit."
Ren smiled. "Thank you."
"Think you can manage putting on your pajamas while I'm gone?" Makoto asked as she passed Ren's pajamas over to his lap.
"Uh huh."
"Okay... I'll be back." Makoto said, walking back downstairs. Makoto took a deep breath, both Sojiro and Sae looking at her expectantly. Makoto first glanced over at Sojiro and said, "Ren hasn't eaten anything... And honestly, neither have I. Can you make some curry before you head home?"
"I... Yeah." Sojiro said nervously as he went back to the kitchen. Sojiro quickly walked back out from the kitchen and placed a first aid kit on the counter before officially going back to make some curry. "What... What happened?"
"We'll explain it in more detail tomorrow, but we kinda faked Ren's death." Makoto said as she took the first aid kit.
"... You kids did what now!?"
"It's a long story. I'm just going to tell you what you need to do to keep him safe, okay?"
Sojiro sighed. "What am I getting myself into?"
"Tomorrow morning, you need to call the school. You need to tell them that Ren had to go back home because of a family emergency and he'll be back as soon as he can." Makoto said, eerily calm. "I put a tarp up in front of Ren's room so nobody can see him up there. If anyone asks, tell them that you're doing some painting or something up there and you're trying to hide paint fumes... Or something about how you're doing some reconstruction up there or something... Get creative, but stay consistent. We'll take care of everything else."
"... Will he be able to even go back to school?" Sae asked.
"... If things go according to plan... Yes." Makoto said, motioning to the booth that her school bag was in. Makoto studied her sister, the confused look on her face, as Makoto added, "And... I think you and I need to talk..."
"Yeah... Kinda." Sae said, sitting down in the booth. Makoto sat down across from her, placing the first aid kit between them, as Sae said, "You were the last person I expected to be here..."
"Yeah, well... I promised him I would."
"You did? That must've been one of the things he forgot..."
"Huh?"
"The... The drugs they injected him with... They messed with his memory slightly. He... He forgot a lot of stuff until the very end. What... What did you promise him, exactly?"
Makoto sighed. "Well..."
One day ago...
Ren nodded, still sitting on the floor of Makoto's bedroom in front of the box of Sora Niijima's things. "Yeah... I just... I have another favor to ask."
"Anything. What's up?" Makoto asked gently.
"After... If Akechi follows through with what we're predicting... Can you wait for me at Leblanc?" Ren asked anxiously. "I don't... I don't know how I'll be if I get out of there-"
"You'll get out of there. I'll make sure you do."
"I don't know how I'll be when I get out of there," Ren said, correcting himself. "But given my history with the police... It might help to have a comforting face there when I get back."
Makoto nodded, reaching over and holding Ren's hand. "I'll be there... I promise. If you're injured, I'll even help you do first aid."
Ren smiled, leaning over to kiss Makoto on the forehead. "Thanks your Majesty."
"I know you'd do the same for me."
Present day...
"So that's what that promise meant..." Sae said, seemingly understanding what Makoto was saying.
"And... I think we need to address the other big elephant in the room..." Makoto said nervously.
"You're a Phantom Thief."
"I am a Phantom Thief."
"And you're dating the leader of the Phantom Thieves." Sae said, Sojiro perking up as he looked over from the kitchen.
"And the leader of the Phantom Thieves is not my fake boyfriend like I told you he was..."
"Wait... You're Ren's girlfriend, Makoto?" Sojiro asked in shock.
"Surprise..." Makoto said, turning her head to look at Sojiro. "Please don't mention this to the group... The only people who know are Haru, Futaba, Yusuke, and the cat... Well, Mona isn't a cat, but you know what I mean..."
"... The talking cat is real?" Sae asked in shock.
"Yes, Morgana is real, but he is spending the night at Ann's house since Haru, Futaba, Yusuke, and I all had unfinished business earlier." Makoto explained. "You'll meet him tomorrow... Not that you'll be able to hear or understand him."
"I see..." Sae said calmly. "So... So something that never really got answered... Did... Did my heart get changed or...?"
"I feel like you're going to hate me, but-"
"You'll explain it tomorrow?"
"Right... Because while the answer is yes, the answer is also no."
"... What?" Sae asked in confusion. She leaned over and looked at Sojiro. "Do you understand any of this?"
"Oh hell no." Sojiro confirmed. "They can explain it to me ten times over, and I won't understand anything."
"... Great..."
"... Do you want to see your Treasure?" Makoto asked carefully as she grabbed her bag.
"I thought you said that you didn't change my heart and therefore, never got my Treasure." Sae said cautiously.
"No, what I said was that it's complicated. Futaba and I got your Treasure no problem. It's the whole... Reason how we got it that makes it complicated." Makoto said, opening up her bag and pulled out a small pocket sized journal. Makoto slid it across the table. "Now we each have one."
"Father's journal?" Sae asked, taking the journal and flipping through it. "It... All the pages are filled out..."
"A perfect mimicry... How your distorted desires really started..." Makoto said as she stared at the journal. "His original journal is also in my bag... The perfect decoy."
Sae sighed. "During... During the interrogation... Your... God, I'm never going to get used to this... Your boyfriend made me realize a few things about how our relationship has been as of late..."
"He... He did?"
"Yeah... He kept jabbering on for hours and hours on end about something as simple as what he answered in class when his teacher remembered a question, but talking about you and how I've been treating you was his favorite topic of conversation." Sae said, sighing heavily. Sae avoided eye contact, unable to look Makoto in the eyes, as she said, "Makoto... I am so sorry."
"You don't need to apologize-"
"But I do. I... Haven't been treating you fairly these past few years." Sae said, looking at Makoto while she tried her best not to cry. "You're a lot like him, you know... A little too much like him, to be completely honest. Since I blamed him for everything... That translated to blaming you. I'm sorry."
"I may be our father's daughter, but I'm also your sister, which might be even cooler."
"Oh please. My little sister is the strategist behind the Phantom Thieves... If anything, it's cool to be your sister." Sae said quickly.
Sae and Makoto laughed in unison as Makoto said, "Honestly, Sis, it's water under the bridge. You weren't you, and now you are... Though... I do think we need to make some changes in order for our relationship to improve."
"... Depends on the changes."
"Well, first change that comes to mind, Haru wants to rent an apartment for college and she asked me to be her roommate. I think it'll be healthier for you and me if, during college, I move out. You will always be welcome to visit, but I think some distance would be better for us."
"Okay... I agree with that change." Sae commented.
"Two, I am my own person, so therefore, I am allowed to make my own decisions. I don't want to be what you and everyone else expects me to be." Makoto said calmly. "I am going to be police commissioner at some point in my life. I am going to be great or nothing. You aren't going to convince me otherwise. Either get on board or don't argue."
"Agreed."
"And finally, and this is something I had to learn myself, there is so much more to life than just work and studying. You and I both need to do something besides what is considered our jobs." Makoto said quickly. "I propose that at least once a week, you and I have a night where it's just the two of us. No boyfriends, no other friends, just you and me. The best way we can repair our relationship is by actually spending time together."
"I agree. Is that all your demands?"
"... I think so, yes. Do you have any?"
"I'm... Going to be one hundred percent honest... I just spent the last... Five, maybe six hours interrogating your boyfriend where he kept telling me every little detail about his life. I wasn't prepared enough to actually... You know... Figure out the terms and conditions of our relationship after interrogation." Sae said, Makoto laughing.
"Yeah... Ren does like going on tangents. It's actually kinda cute... You know... When you aren't stuck only listening to him for hours on end." Makoto admitted.
"If I come up with my own terms and conditions... Can we revisit this topic?"
"That seems fair." Makoto said, offering her hand. "Shake on it?"
Sae nodded, shaking Makoto's hand. "Very well."
"... Did I just watch a business deal happen?" Sojiro asked as he set two plates of curry on the table.
Makoto and Sae looked over at each other, laughing again. Sae pushed back her hair as she said, "I guess it did kind of look like that, huh?"
"Okay... Go home. Seriously, get some sleep. You're gonna have to put on the performance of your life tomorrow." Makoto said, slinging her bag on her shoulder and holding the first aid kit under her other arm.
"What about you?" Sae asked.
"I'm spending the night here." Makoto said, grabbing the two plates of curry.
"Young lady..." Sojiro said, a little disappointed.
Makoto rolled her eyes. "Ren has an air mattress up there for when Ryuji spends the night, calm down. We're not sleeping in the same bed... Speaking of, though, the whole group was talking about spending the night here tomorrow night, and we'll figure out sleeping arrangements somehow."
"Well-"
"I just don't feel comfortable with Ren being by himself right now... I'm gonna help him with first aid and basically be his nurse for the night. Don't worry, I'll go to school in the morning." Makoto said, starting to walk back upstairs. "Seriously, I can handle this. Lock up and go home for the night. Remember what I said."
Makoto walked up the stairs and set the curry beside the TV. Once they were set down, Makoto grabbed the first aid kit from under her arms and said, "Okay Ren, let's patch you-"
"I already grabbed it. I kinda have a second one up here." Ren said from his bed. Makoto turned around and saw Ren in his pajama pants, no shirt on, but various cuts all over his stomach. The damage he had gotten both from jumping out the window and from police interrogation almost made Makoto feel sick. Ren was holding a pair of tweezers in his hands and a coffee mug between his legs as he said, "I got most of the stain glass out of my arms while you were downstairs, but there's still a few pieces-"
"Let me handle it." Makoto said, quickly grabbing the tweezers from Ren as she set down the other first aid kit. Ren sighed as Makoto started taking out the last few shards of stain glass. Once she was done, Makoto held out her hand as she said, "Antiseptic."
"Here." Ren said, handing her some antiseptic wipes from his own first aid kit.
"Thank you." Makoto said, starting to clean Ren's wounds. She paused, then looked up at Ren's chest, other arm, neck, and face, seeing other cuts and needle entry points and bruises. She even saw the curve of a bruise on his back stretch to his sides. Makoto sighed, going back to focusing on Ren's arm as she said, "We're going to need a lot of bandages... Do your legs look as bad as the upper half?"
"Just some shoe print shaped bruises... They stepped on me and kicked me a lot." Ren admitted.
"Good... Well, not good, obviously, but... You know..."
"Right." Ren agreed.
"Do you feel like anything is swelling up? I might be able to find some frozen peas or something downstairs."
Ren shook his head. "No, nothing swelling... My head is just throbbing and my body hurts."
"I see."
"That... That doesn't mean I don't... I don't want another form of comfort when you're done...?" Ren said nervously.
Makoto looked up at Ren's eyes again. "Meaning?"
"Can... Can we cuddle?" Ren asked quietly. "I just... I want something grounding to hold onto for a second."
Makoto smiled, spotting the pile of beanbags in the corner that Ann had precariously stacked for group hangouts. "Do you wanna... Take that literally? Eat curry on the ground and then cuddle on a beanbag to help support your back? We can even watch a movie, if that'll help a little more."
Ren smiled, tilting his head slightly as he stared at Makoto. He reached his hand over and pushed back Makoto's hair behind her ear. "I love you..."
Makoto gently reached her hand over and patted Ren's leg. Ren grimaced slightly from pain as Makoto said, "I love you too... And sorry."
"It's okay... I'm probably going to be in pain for a while." Ren said, then thought for a moment. "I said a lot of things I probably shouldn't have to your sister..."
"Oh really?" Makoto asked with a small smirk. "Are you... In a good place to talk about it?"
"Yeah... But when you go get in your pajamas, can you also get me a water? Holding your sister at bay for so long so Akechi could get into position gave me a sore throat."
"Oh, you poor pitiful baby..." Makoto teased. Ren gave her a slightly annoyed look as she continued, "Yes, I'll get you a water."
"Thank you."
"Don't mention it... Now hand me the ace bandage and the tissues... And depending on how much is in your first aid kit, we may need to crack open Sojiro's. If you somehow make these wounds worse, I swear..."
Ren chuckled, handing Makoto what she asked for. "As you wish."
Chapter Text
The Phantom Thieves started trickling into Leblanc one by one the next day. Futaba was the first one in, scurrying to Ren's side since Sojiro had closed the café as soon as school ended for the day.
Makoto and Sae were the next ones in since Ren assumed Sae picked Makoto up from school, Futaba getting out of her seat at the booth to let Makoto sit next to him. As soon as Makoto was seated, Ren reached over and clutched her hand as tightly as he could.
Haru came in next, almost fainting the second she saw Ren. "Oh my God... When Makoto said you were okay... I almost didn't believe it..."
"I'm here." Ren said, leaning his head on Makoto's shoulder.
"Do you have a headache again?" Makoto asked, trying not to panic too much. "Or are you in pain?"
Ren shook his head. "No... I'm just kinda tired."
"You are?" Sojiro asked in disbelief as he started making cups of coffee. "You pretty much slept all day."
"I did not... I took naps all day. There's a difference. If I was asleep all day, this one would have killed me since she texted me at least once every hour." Ren said, lightly nudging Makoto to tease her.
"You scared me last night... I wanted to make sure you were still alive." Makoto said defensively.
"It was cute... But I was fine." Ren said, lifting his head up and turning Makoto's head with his free hand so he could kiss her properly.
"Oh come on!" A new voice complained. Ren and Makoto both jumped as Yusuke walked inside Leblanc, setting his overnight bag on one of the empty tables. "Every time I walk into a room, you two are kissing! Do you two have any other hobbies?"
Ren just smiled and lifted his free hand as Makoto blushed like a tomato beside him. "Hey Yusuke."
Yusuke sighed, then sat down in the booth opposite Makoto and Ren. "It's good to see that you're actually alive... Having to pretend that nothing is wrong all day has been exhausting."
"Tell me about it." Haru agreed. "The only reprieve I got was when Makoto and I went up to the roof for lunch. I can only imagine what it was like for you at Kosei since nobody from our group goes there."
"It... It could've been worse." Yusuke admitted.
"Thank you, again, for making me lunch Sojiro." Makoto said as she looked up at Sojiro.
"Anytime." Sojiro said with a smile.
"You'll make her lunch but you won't make me lunch?" Ren asked, slightly offended.
"Yes. I'm trying to make sure she sticks around because it seems like she's the only one who can pacify you." Sojiro said, Makoto chuckling. "What's so funny?"
"I'm not the one who pacifys him. He pacifys me." Makoto said quickly. "Do you honestly think I have any control over what this boy does?"
"Well... Technically speaking..." Ren said carefully.
"How many people have you bitch slapped?"
"Good point."
"Speaking off... Makoto, really?" Sae interjected. "You were not raised to punch people like that!"
"I let my emotions get the better of me, Sis!" Makoto whined.
The door to Leblanc opened again, Ryuji running in. The second he saw Ren, Ryuji started smiling wildly. "Ren!"
"You better not tackle me over this table." Ren said, letting go of Makoto's hand as he made a move motion. Makoto got out of the booth as Ren stood up, Ryuji pushing past Sae and Haru as he attacked Ren with a bear hug, accidentally squeezing tightly on Ren's bruise. Ren laughed, slightly grimacing in pain as he hugged Ryuji back. "Yeah, yeah, yeah, I get it man."
"Ann and I were so scared, dude..."
"AMAMIYA!" Ann yelled as she ran inside. She set down her school bag, Morgana running out to rub against Ren's legs as he loudly purred at Ren's feet. Ann pushed past Sae and Haru like Ryuji did as she joined Ryuji in hugging Ren. "We are NEVER faking your death again, you hear me!? Never!"
"I get it, I get it, it was a scary situation for everyone." Ren said, moving his arm to include Ann in the hug. The three stood like that for a moment, taking comfort in each other's presence, before Ren released the two from the hug and looked at Sojiro and Sae. "I think the two adults in the room deserve answers though..."
"Yeah... I'd like some." Sojiro said nervously. "I'm still confused... How has nobody figured out that you're still alive?"
"Probably because Akechi and the people above him faked Ren's death certificate." Makoto said as Ren sat back in the booth, sliding in beside him.
"Huh... I wasn't expecting that answer..." Sojiro admitted. He looked over at Sae and asked, "So... So how did it go on your end, exactly?"
"I left interrogation, Akechi told me he had been placed in charge of the investigation, I showed him the phone, Akechi walked to the elevator to go down, I got a mysterious phone call from someone called Alibaba on Ren's phone telling me to go back and help Ren if I didn't want him to die, I went back, I managed to persuade the police officer standing guard to let me in again, I got Ren, and Alibaba told me to take him here." Sae summed up. "Didn't see Akechi once after he got into the elevator.
Futaba chuckled to herself, pushing up on her glasses. "Seems like that automated phone call worked..."
"Right... You're Alibaba, I forgot..." Sae said exhaustedly. "So... So what I'm confused about is how you guys figure out that Akechi was the traitor."
Ren glanced over at Ann, Ryuji, and Morgana as Morgana sat in Ann's lap while Ryuji and Ann sat at the counter. In unison, the four said, though Sojiro and Sae could only hear three, "Pancakes."
"Pancakes? What about pancakes?" Sojiro asked.
"Well... To go back to the moment it hit the four of us..." Ann said, looking between Ren, Ryuji, and Morgana as she started explaining.
One month ago...
Morgana smirked... Or, at least smirked the best way a cat-like creature could. "So you realized it too? I knew I wasn't misguided to place my faith in you."
"Wait... What's going on?" Haru asked. "What did you realize?"
"It's something only Ann, Ryuji, and I would understand... He sold himself out." Ren stated as he turned his attention to Ann and Ryuji.
"Wait, what? What did he sell himself out on?" Makoto asked, a little confused.
"Pancakes." Ren said, raising his eyebrow slightly.
"Pancakes...? What are you-" Ann started to ask, but then her eyes widened. "Oh my God... You're so right. He sold himself out!"
"Okay, what are you three talkin-" Ryuji started to asked, then looked at Morgana. Just getting it, Ryuji pointed at Morgana. "Pancakes."
"Pancakes." Morgana confirmed.
"It was the freakin-"
"What is the deal with the pancakes?" Futaba interrupted. "Fill the rest of the group in, will ya?"
"Okay, so, back at the beginning of the school year, after Madarame, Shujin's second years had to go on a field trip." Ren explained. "Since Ann and I wanted to hang out with Ryuji during it, the three of us made the decision to go to the TV station with Ms. Kawakami and Morgana came with us-"
"Obviously, since he practically lives in your school bag." Ryuji interrupted.
"Right, well, after the first day, since we got out early, we were trying to figure out how we were going to spend the rest of the day. Ann suggested that we go to Dome Town since that was by the TV station-" Ren continued.
"And for clarification, Morgana asked if we were talking about the place with the pancake shaped building." Ann interjected. "The three of us never actually said the word pancake out loud."
"Right..." Haru agreed.
"Well, Akechi comes around the corner, he never actually introduced himself to us, and he says something about enjoying delicious pancakes. Obviously, since the three of us hadn't brought up pancakes, we're confused, and then he says that he thought he heard someone say something about pancakes and leaves."
"I remember Ryuji seeming extremely annoyed by him butting in and talking about pancakes... He kept talking about it when you all saw me." Yusuke agreed.
Makoto thought for a moment, then looked at Morgana. "Wait a minute... You're the one who brought up pancakes, right?"
"Yeah." Morgana confirmed.
"But... But if you brought up pancakes... And nobody else did..." Futaba said, starting to pace around the room.
"That means that this wasn't Akechi's first time hearing Morgana... Meaning that he's been able to hear him since Madarame, which means we can assume-" Yusuke continued.
"Are you guys saying that Akechi-kun is the one who killed my father?" Haru asked quietly.
"It's just an assumption." Ren said quickly.
"Well, how do we make it not an assumption?"
"Well, obviously, we have to trick him into not slipping up again, but how-" Morgana said cautiously.
"Are you forgetting that you have a hacker in the group?" Futaba asked. "All I need is access to his phone and I can plant that spyware app I put on Ren's phone before you guys went to Hawaii on Akechi's phone."
"Are you sure?" Ren asked.
"You misjudge my power. All I need to do is send a email from Akechi's phone to the email link I have the app connected to. Once the email is sent, it automatically starts downloading. Once done, the sent email automatically gets deleted and the spyware app is hidden from your downloaded apps. I then have remote control over everything on your phone. Easy peasy."
Ryuji blinked a few times, then said, "Man, am I glad you are on our side."
"What do we do until then?" Haru asked.
"You're really going to hate this, but pretend that nothing is wrong. We can't let Akechi know that we're onto him."
"You want me to pretend like I have no clue he might be my father's murderer?"
"I said you weren't going to like it."
"I think that's an understatement, Ren."
"Avoid him as much as you can... And if you have murderous thoughts which, who could blame you if you do, you just tell them to me, Futaba, and Yusuke." Makoto decided. "Just until we have more information. At the very least, we currently know that he isn't being honest with us. Until we know more... Act like nothing is wrong."
Haru sighed. "Fine... But I'm not going to enjoy it."
Present day...
"So you all knew since the school festival?" Sae asked.
Futaba nodded proudly. "Yup! We basically figured out that we needed to work as a team to figure out what we needed to do!"
"It wasn't easy... Making sure Akechi didn't know we were onto him." Ann admitted. "Personally, I wanted to strangle him every ten minutes we had to spend with him."
"I wanted to punch him every five minutes he kept speaking." Makoto agreed. "Especially when he kept insisting we change your heart... I really didn't want him to kill you too, Sis."
"But after we went in for the first time, we had a realization." Ren said quickly. "You still saw people as people. We could use that."
"And we definitely needed to use that to make sure this guy didn't get killed." Ryuji agreed, motioning to Ren.
"How far in advance did you kids know that he... You know... Was the person behind the mental shutdowns?" Sojiro asked.
"We had all the confirmation we needed after we went into Sae's Palace the first time... Thanks to Futaba." Yusuke said, Futaba beaming with pride.
"Planting the bug after I stole his phone from his hands was easy." Futaba said. "Getting the information, however... More tricky since I could only hear audio from Akechi's side of the phone call. That didn't stop him from spilling his secrets yet again though... Someone really needs to teach him to keep his mouth shut."
Three weeks ago...
Makoto, Ren, Futaba, Morgana, Ryuji, Yusuke, Haru, and Ann all sat in Ren's room after coming back from Sae's Palace, Haru, Ryuji, Ann, and Ren playing Super Smash Bros while Makoto and Yusuke watched from the beanbags. Futaba sat on Ren's bed with Morgana curled up by her side, headphones on as she studied her laptop screen.
"Wow Haru, you are scarily good at this." Ryuji said as Haru kept attacking his character on screen.
"What can I say? I have a lot of aggression to get out right now!" Haru said, pressing the buttons on her controller with alarming speed.
"Holy shit..." Futaba said from Ren's bag. Ren paused the game as he and everyone else looked over at Futaba. "Holy freaking shit..."
"Futaba...?" Ren asked.
Futaba slowly looked up from her computer. "We got him."
"What!?" Morgana asked excitedly as Futaba disconnected the Bluetooth linking her headphones to her computer.
"He outted himself much quicker than I thought he would..." Futaba said, turning up the volume on her laptop and turning it towards the group as they all gathered around Ren's bed. "Listen to this."
"Yes, Shido-san, everything is going according to plan... After selling him out, we could say that he stole the guard's gun and committed suicide during his imprisonment... How about that? Public security questioning will occur on the first day... And in that room, my task will be simple... And thus, the dangerous criminal responsible for the mass mental shutdowns shall end his own life..." Akechi's voice on the recording said as Futaba paused it.
Yusuke flopped onto the beanbag behind him as everyone slowly looked over at Ren. Yusuke was the only one who even dared to speak as he said, "He wants to kill you."
"Well obviously, we're not going to let that happen." Ann said.
"Okay, but realistically, how are we, a bunch of teenagers, supposed to stop a murderer?" Ryuji asked. "Like... I agree, we can't let him kill Ren, but... How the hell are we supposed to stop a murderer? Trap him with a cabbage or something?"
Makoto's eyes widened as she quickly walked over to her school bag and pulled out her mini notebook that she had been writing everything in, looking over her notes at lightning speed to make sure she wasn't missing anything. Morgana noticed that Makoto looked like her wheels were turning in her head as he asked, "You have a plan, don't you?"
"Yeah... I have a plan, but it's not my best... It involves an interrogation room." Makoto stated. "We play into his plan. We let him kill Ren."
Everyone stared at Makoto as it she was insane, Haru, Ren, Futaba, and Morgana more concerned than the other three, as Ren nervously asked, "You want him to do what now!?"
Present day...
"So... So he is dead?" Sojiro asked, trying to get the story straight.
"Yes and no. At the moment, Ren is Schrodinger's Phantom Thief." Makoto said quickly. "In reality, this plan only worked because of how your Palace was set up, Sis. The only place that was distorted was the courthouse, not any of the surrounding buildings. People still acted like... Well, like people. Not facsimiles of people. Like real people. Not to mention that we still had our normal clothes on as long as we weren't in the courthouse."
"But of course," Yusuke said exhaustedly. "Makoto couldn't tell us this plan like a normal human being."
"We have a lot of visual learners in the group." Makoto said defensively. "I figured that having everyone act it out would make it easier to explain."
"... Where did you act this out in?" Sojiro asked.
"In the future crime scene, obviously. I remember what Akechi had told me when I went in for questioning about Kobayakowa... I was put in one of the nicer interrogation rooms because the ones further down the hall don't have working cameras." Makoto explained. "I figured that the interrogation room in the police station in Sae's Palace would be the same way."
Two weeks ago...
"Okay Makoto, you got us in here." Morgana said as he and the others walked onto the Metaverse double of the real interrogation room. Makoto walked over to the center table and started emptying out her school bag, taking out a blue Sharpie, a pack of name tag stickers, and her Buchimaru-kun pencil case. "What are you planning?"
"Hold on a minute..." Makoto said, opening the pack of name tags and started writing on them. "Futaba, Morgana, you two will not be participating in this because I need observers to verify that this could, theoretically, work."
"O... Kay?" Futaba said, looking at Ren suspiciously.
Makoto finished writing the first name tag, then handed it to Ren. Ren inspected the name tag, tilting his head as he read, Hello! My name is... Ren Amamiya. "Ren, you're playing yourself."
"Oh really? Never would have guessed." Ren said sarcastically as he peeled off the sticker and put it on his school blazer.
Makoto quickly wrote the next name tag and handed it to Ann. "Ann, you will be playing my sister."
"Noted..." Ann said, setting the name tag down on the table as she took her hair down from her pigtails and into a messy bun so her hair didn't get caught by the sticker.
In that same amount of time, Makoto wrote the next name tag and handed it to Ryuji. "Ryuji, you're the prison guard."
"'Aight." Ryuji said, peeling off the sticker and placing it smack dab in the center of his chest.
"You are also going to need this." Makoto said, passing Ryuji the Buchimaru-kun pencil case. "This is your gun."
"... No, this is your Buchimaru-kun pencil case."
"Well, it's playing the role of the gun. Work with me here." Makoto said, writing the final name tag and sticking it on her own chest, the edge of the name tag going under the loop of her vest. Hello! My name is... Goro Akechi. "I'm playing Akechi. Haru, Yusuke, you two are on standby. I'll explain your roles in a sec."
"Very well." Yusuke said, he and Haru going to the corner of the interrogation room as Makoto left the Sharpie and name tags on the interrogation room table.
"So first... So we're all on the same page..." Makoto said, walking over to the door and placing her school bag in between the door and the frame to stop the door from closing completely as Futaba and Morgana took the other corner opposite to Yusuke and Haru. "We are going to act out what Akechi expects to happen. Ryuji, Ann, follow me out to the hall. Ren, sit at the interrogation table."
"Okay...?" Ren said, still confused as he sat down at the table, facing the one door in or out. "I'm sitting!"
"Great. What's probably going to happen first is my sister is going to go in and interrogate Ren, even if, by some weird chance, she gets taken off the case. Ann, go into the room. Don't move my bag. That's just to make it easier for us." Makoto commanded.
"Okay..." Ann said, opening the door and walking inside. She walked up to the table and sat across from Ren. "Hi Mr. Amamiya..."
"Ms. Takamaki." Ren said, trying to figure out where Makoto was going with this.
"How are you on this fine day?" Ann said, trying to bring a little humor to the situation.
"A little confused, but overall okay. Yourself?"
"Oh, I'm super. Thank you for asking."
"Once my sister is done interrogating Ren, she leaves the room." Makoto said from the hallway.
"I think that's my cue to leave." Ann said, getting up from the chair. "Lovely talking to you."
"Likewise." Ren agreed as he watched Ann leave.
"Assuming that Akechi has some pretty high connections, he's probably going to pass my sister on his way to the interrogation room. Once he gets outside, he's probably going to tell the guard something about how he doesn't feel safe going in to interrogate a murderer by himself, and since Akechi is an innocent looking pretty boy, the guard will probably agree to go in with him." Makoto announced as she opened the door and she and Ryuji walked inside. Ann slipped inside after them, presuming that her job was done, and stood in the corner with Haru and Yusuke.
Makoto grabbed the Buchimaru-kun pencil case from Ryuji's back pocket as Ryuji protested, "Hey, why are you tak-"
"Akechi steals the gun from the police officer, he probably brought in a silencer with him to make sure this doesn't raise any red flags, and he shoots the officer." Makoto interrupted, poking Ryuji's chest with the head of the pencil case. "Bang. Officer dead. Ryuji, lay on the ground."
"Do I have to?"
"For dramatic effect? Yes." Makoto said, Ryuji going to sit on the ground, but then laid back and stared up at the ceiling. Makoto then turned her attention to Ren as she walked over and said, "Then he's going to go to Ren, probably do some villain monologue because he seems like the type, and kill him by shooting him in the head."
Makoto poked Ren in the head with the pencil case. "Bang. You're also dead. Face down on the table."
"Um... Okay...?" Ren said, still confused as he did what Makoto commanded.
Makoto grabbed Ren's right hand, turning it so the palm of his hand was towards the ceiling, and placed the pencil case inside. "Then Akechi is going to put the gun in Ren's hands, effectively putting Ren's fingerprints on the weapon since Akechi always wears black leather gloves, and frames it to look like a murder suicide. Then he leaves. We can all agree that that is, more or less, what he said his plan is based on what Futaba got, correct?"
"Yeah... And want him to do this?" Ann asked nervously.
Makoto rolled her eyes as she grabbed the Sharpie and name tags again. "Of course I don't want Akechi to actually kill Ren! I'm just suggesting that we... Play into it a little."
"How so?" Morgana asked.
"That's where Haru and Yusuke's roles come in. Ren, Ryuji, you two aren't dead anymore." Makoto said as Ren and Ryuji stopped playing dead, Ryuji brushing off his pants. Makoto wrote two new name tags, and held them out to Haru and Yusuke. "You two get to choose what your role is."
Haru and Yusuke inspected the name tags, Haru's eyes widening. "Oh... That's your plan..."
"In theory, anyway." Makoto agreed as Ryuji took the pencil case back from Ren.
"If... If this can work..." Yusuke realized.
"Exactly. Both groups get what they want. Akechi and the person he works for get Ren dead and we get Ren alive and well."
"What are you three talking about?" Futaba asked.
"You'll see." Makoto said, shaking the name tags.
Haru grabbed the name tag to the left and said, "I'll take the L and get on the ground."
"Thank you." Yusuke said, taking the other name tag and walking to the back corner as Haru walked outside.
"Okay... We're going to do this again, but this time, we're going to do it with my plan in action." Makoto said as she and Ryuji walked into the hall. "Once again, Sis interrogates Ren."
Ann walked over to the table and sat down across from Ren. She whispered, "Are you confused?"
"A little."
"Good. I thought it was just me and Ryuji."
"Once Sis is done, she leaves, leaving Ren and the police officer behind her." Makoto commanded. "Ann, this time, stay outside the door. You can hold the door open and watch from the hallway instead."
"Um... Okay...?" Ann said, leaving the room.
"What if... In theory, we figure out how to force Akechi into the Metaverse? Or more specifically, into my sister's Palace?" Makoto asked.
Yusuke walked over to Ren and tapped him on the shoulder. Ren looked at Yusuke in concern as his eyes drifted to the name tag. Hello! My name is... Cognitive Ren. "This seat is for me now, Ren."
Ren's eyes widened once he realized what Makoto's plan was. If this was how her sister viewed the world, and after interrogation she was still expecting Ren to be in the interrogation room... As Ren got up to let Yusuke take his place, Ren said, "Makoto, you're a genius!"
"This is all theoretical!" Makoto said as a reminder. "Ryuji, stand with Ann and hand Haru the gun. You're in the real world."
"... Oh... Pretty sneaky, advisor." Ryuji said, also catching on.
"The same as before plays out, except this time, Akechi is secretly talking to the cognitive versions of the police officer and Ren without his knowledge." Makoto said as she and Haru entered the interrogation room, Ryuji holding the door open so he and Ann could watch from the hallway. Makoto took the pencil case from Haru as she tapped her chest. "Akechi steals the gun, bang, Cognitive Police Officer is dead. Haru, get on the ground."
"Right." Haru said, laying down on the ground without any complaint. That was when Ren saw the name tag she had placed on her skirt. Hello! My name is... Cognitive Police Officer.
"Akechi turns his attention to Cognitive Ren," Makoto said, lightly poking Yusuke's forehead with the pencil case. "Does his villain monologue, bang, Cognitive Ren is dead. Yusuke, head, table."
Yusuke nodded, resting his head on the table and holding his hand face up so Makoto could place the pencil case in it. Makoto continued, "Akechi still frames what looks like a murder suicide of real people and leaves. Meanwhile, in the real world, Ren, the real Ren, is still sitting at the table, not dead."
Ren and Yusuke swapped places again, Ren staring ahead as Makoto continued, "Potentially, during interrogation, Ren convinces my sister to help him, she convinces the guard, the real guard, to let her back in."
"Hey, can I go back in?" Ann asked.
"Go for it." Ryuji said, motioning to the door as Ann walked back inside.
"And hopefully, once my sister is back inside, she grabs Ren and she breaks him out of interrogation and brings him back to Leblanc." Makoto concluded as she looked over at Futaba and Morgana. "You two are the other main strategists here... Does that sound plausible?"
"... It's not that that doesn't sound plausible, I just think that there are some factors you aren't considering." Morgana said honestly.
"That's why I'm telling you guys like this. So we can get a group concensus on what we're doing." Makoto said, pushing the Sharpie and name tags closer to Ren as she sat down on the table and criss crossed her legs. "What do you see as flaws in this plan?"
"Well, first off, the big one, how are we going to trigger Akechi to go into the Metaverse?" Morgana asked as everyone else sat down around the room.
"Well... I think I might be able to program something that'll do that... If we make a few assumptions." Futaba said carefully.
"What assumptions?" Ren asked.
"Well... Is evidence allowed to go into interrogation?"
"Yeah. Akechi brought in the essay I wrote to Kobayakowa during my interrogation." Makoto answered.
"So can we assume that Ren's phone could be brought into interrogation as well?" Futaba asked. "It'll probably be confiscated as evidence once they catch him and bring him into the real world."
"Ren's phone? What about Ren's phone?" Haru asked.
"Remember, I have my spyware app downloaded on both phones." Futaba said quickly. "I'll admit, I've been tampering with the Metaverse app on my phone... Hacking into it to see how it was made... I can barely make sense of it, but I did find some interesting functions."
"What kind of functions?" Yusuke asked.
"So... When we typically go into the Metaverse, we only have one person use their phone to do it and it pulls all of us in, right?" Futaba said, everyone nodding. "Well, there's a reason for that. There's a secret hidden option that you can't turn off where when you activate going in, it connects to the other phones that have the app and pulls them in with you... Kinda like Bluetooth. As long as you're either holding hands with the person who goes in or your phone already has the app, you'll get dragged in. If you're not doing either, you'll be safe."
Ryuji's eyes widened as he looked over at Ann. "When you went into Kamoshida's Palace the first time before Ren and I kicked you out... Did you already have the app installed?"
"I think so...?" Ann said carefully. "I know I tried deleting it a few times earlier that day, but it just kept reinstalling."
"That would explain how I got in though." Yusuke said, looking over at Ann. "When we were making our escape from Madarame, I bumped into you the second you clicked the confirmation button. The physical contact brought me in."
"I wouldn't be surprised if you got the app downloaded when you started confronting Kaneshiro in the real world." Ren said as he looked over at Makoto. "We weren't holding hands or anything when we went in, but you still managed to get in with us."
"And I'm pretty sure I noticed the app for the first time after you guys visited me in my room." Futaba added.
"Okay, but what about Haru?" Morgana asked. "She just followed me in."
"Before I saw you go into my Father's Palace, I was scrolling through Instagram to try and keep myself distracted, and then I saw the app." Haru explained. "Then I saw you and I just... Followed you in."
"But there are some quirks with that Bluetooth connection thing too." Futaba continued. "All phones have to be, at max, three feet away from each other AND they have to be in that three feet golden spot area for more than fifteen seconds. I've been trying to tinker with it and shorten the time, but no dice."
"So in order to force Akechi in here to kill Cognitive Ren since he'll be in there due to my sister's cognition, it can't just be a flyby. They have to actually talk to each other for, at bare minimum, fifteen seconds..." Makoto said, trying to think about how to make that happen. "Those are some pretty hefty restraints..."
"Why don't we just have Ren tell Sae to show Akechi the phone?" Ann asked. Everyone looked over at Ann as she said, "It's really not that complicated. There's no need to reinvent the wheel here. Part of the plan is having Ren gain Sae's trust anyway, right? What if, as part of that trust, we have Ren convince Sae to show Akechi the phone. They talk about it, Futaba figures out how to program an auto 'send to Sae's Palace' after the fifteen seconds on Ren's phone if that's even possible-"
"It is." Futaba interrupted.
"And then both of them get pulled in?"
"That brings me to issue number two... How do we tell Sae to go back for Ren?" Morgana asked. "You can't text in the Metaverse, so..."
"Automated message. Again, through looking through the app contents, I found a blocked off call option... I don't know who would use it, but I'm pretty sure I should be able to record my voice telling Sae what to do and then program it through the app properties to send it to Ren's phone fifteen seconds after Akechi leaves the three feet golden spot." Futaba explained. "Both of their phones will take them back the second they cross the point they entered from, so technically speaking, their paths should never cross."
"Third issue, are we really going to be forcing Ren to go into police custody? Have you seen how he is around police officers?" Morgana asked, nervously looking over at Ren. "I just don't want him to have a panic attack or anything."
"Yeah... I'm a little worried about that too, to be completely honest." Ann agreed. "With none of us actually there..."
"I'll be fine." Ren said, taking a deep breath.
"Man, are you sure?" Ryuji asked nervously.
Ren nodded. "Akechi is going to call the police and figure out how to get us caught anyway. It's better I go in than any of you guys. I'm the only one that's technically been in police custody before, remember?"
"True... But I've heard stories about how people are treated in interrogation." Haru said nervously. "I think the Tokyo police are a different beast than the Inaba police."
Ren looked over at Makoto and asked, "Do you... You know..."
"I'll admit... My father never told me much... Just that he tried to keep everyone protected when they went into interrogation. I don't know how bad it's actually going to be." Makoto said, taking a deep breath. "But at this point, I think it's a risk we need to take."
"This plan is perfect!" Ann said positively. "All we need to do now it figure out how to hand it over! We'll leave that to you Ren, since you'll actually be in the interrogation room!"
"I wouldn't call the plan perfect, not by a long shot, but at least it's something." Makoto said, turning her attention to Ren. "We'll trust you to do what you need to in the actual interrogation room. You can be pretty convincing when you want to be."
"I can handle it... Don't worry." Ren said with a smirk. "I'll have everything under control."
Present day...
"You didn't have anything under control, kid." Sae said bluntly. "So... After that..."
"We met later in the week to get the timing down right for everything to help Futaba's programming. While most of the group was working on the timing in the cognitive police station, Ren and I investigated the casino a little more." Makoto admitted.
"It was important that we make it look like we stole your Treasure without actually stealing it so we could still use your Palace for our fake murder plan." Ren agreed. "Makoto and I went looking around for solutions around your casino and eventually found the vents."
Two weeks ago...
"Joker, over here!" Makoto said, spotting a vent and looking through to the other side.
"You spot something?" Ren asked as he kneeled down beside Makoto.
Makoto nodded, pointing to the vent. "It's a straight shot."
"Okay...? You have an idea?" Ren asked.
Makoto nodded. "You know Newton's Laws of Motion, right?"
"Of course."
"Okay, focusing on the first and the third... Law one: an object at rest stays at rest until some of equal or greater force acts upon it, or conversely, an object in motion stays in motion until something of equal or greater force acts upon it."
"Alright..."
"We plant a decoy in this vent." Makoto said, motioning to the vent. "Just far enough in that you can't see it unless you're looking for it."
"Okay, but we don't know what her Treasure is going to be."
"I have a theory." Makoto admitted. "This whole thing started because of my father's death, right? Then the Treasure, the thing that started contorting her world view, would probably be the thing we got back from the car crash: my father's journal."
"So your dad did the note-taking thing too?"
Makoto nodded. "Even more than I do, honestly. Sis didn't even want to look at it originally, so I have it. It's in my closet with the rest of Dad's things. Since it's small, the version here is probably going to be in a briefcase to hide it and make it easier to carry out of here. I'm pretty sure I can find a cheap briefcase or something to put it in. Both briefcases should weigh about the same since, in theory, it's the same object."
"Right... But what about everyone else seeing two briefcases?"
"Newton's third law: for every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction." Makoto reminded Ren. "When the briefcases collide, the one with the real notebook should be propelled forward while the one with the cognitive notebook should be jolted back slightly, ensuring that nobody besides you and me should that it's there."
"I love it when you're using that noggin of your's." Ren said honestly.
"All we have to do is prep the decoy."
Present day...
"I doubted that you would go through the box to find it, but in case you did, I put my mini notebook in Dad's box to act as a substitute until the original notebook was back." Makoto added.
"So that's how you kids pulled this off?" Sojiro asked.
"Sort of..." Haru admitted. "Futaba and Morgana didn't consider one tiny issue when we were originally making the plan."
"What issue?" Ryuji asked.
"Cognitive Akechi." Makoto summed up. "If she was expecting Ren to be down in interrogation, after passing Akechi, she'd be expecting him too, and Real Akechi couldn't see Cognitive Akechi. It'd ruin the plan."
"What did you guys do?" Ren asked nervously.
"Wait, you guys don't know?" Sae asked.
"... We kept that situation on a need to know basis." Yusuke admitted. "They simply didn't need to know."
One day ago...
"Okay, we all know the plan?" Makoto asked as she tossed a ball of rainbow yarn into the air and caught.
Futaba nodded, holding up her pair of scissors. "I cut the yarn."
"I snatch Cognitive Akechi and pull him into this interrogation room, hopefully before real Akechi gets here." Yusuke said, crossing his arms.
Haru flipped the metal pastel purple baseball bat she had in her hands as she said, sounding a little malicious. "And I knock him out before you tie him up so he doesn't make any noise to alert the real Akechi."
"Remember, you're knocking him out, not killing him." Yusuke said quickly. "We know you are angry with him, you have every right to be, but no murder."
"Even if I did murder him... It not like it's the real Akechi... It wouldn't be satisfying." Haru answered.
"... Haru, you scare me sometimes." Futaba stated.
In the distance, Makoto heard the elevator down ding. "Okay... I think he's here. Yusuke, get ready."
Yusuke nodded, opening the door a little so he could look outside. Makoto got the yarn ready as Yusuke ran into the hallway. Makoto heard something that sounded like Akechi struggling as she caught the door. Yusuke dragged Cognitive Akechi into the room as Futaba ran next to Makoto and helped her slam it shut.
Yusuke let go of Cognitive Akechi, going to Makoto's other side as Cognitive Akechi staggered to his feet. "Why you pesk-"
Haru jumped in front of the trio and smacked Cognitive Akechi in the face with her baseball bat. Cognitive Akechi fell down as Haru slammed her bat down again on Cognitive Akechi back. As Makoto bent down to quickly to tie him up as Yusuke took the bat away from Haru before she went in for a third whack. Haru stared at Yusuke and pouted. "But that was fun..."
"Therapy." Yusuke stated. "You need therapy."
"... Probably." Haru agreed.
Makoto finished wrapping the yarn around Cognitive Akechi's knocked out body and tied it off, Futaba coming over to cut the yarn. Makoto nodded as she looked over at everyone, Yusuke keeping the bat in his hands. "Okay... We did it."
"Well, now we have to-" Futaba said, the elevator dinging in the distance. The four froze as Futaba asked, "Was... Was that the elevator?"
"Everyone, stay quiet." Makoto said, everyone standing against the wall. Futaba got out her phone and nervously fiddled with it. Makoto slightly opened the door and looked through the crack, seeing Akechi, the real Akechi, walking past. Makoto managed to quietly close the door, then turned back to the others as she whispered, "He's here."
Yusuke nodded, Haru taking a deep breath. The four sat in the alternate interrogation room, waiting until they heard the elevator ding.
Unfortunately for them, the term 'silencer' didn't exactly make the gun silent. Just like Makoto predicted, the sound of the gun firing was quieter, but in the silence of the other interrogation room and the hallway... The sound of the gun was deafening. The four had become used to the sound of gunfire by that point... But it was the fact that those bullets were technically going into the head of their friend, even if it was a cognitive version of their friend, that shook them to their core. Haru covered her mouth to stop herself from shrieking. Yusuke simply closed his eyes and steadied his breathing, flinching when they heard the second gun shot. Makoto looked down at her hands, seeing that they were shaking.
Futaba, however, was visibly shaking, making small noises. Remembering what Futaba had said about programming her phone to play music at the press of a few buttons, Makoto grabbed the phone from Futaba's hands and triggered the music to start playing through her headphones. Futaba looked up at Makoto, silently giving her a big thumbs up.
The four remained silent until they heard the elevator ding again, then waited a few seconds more until they were sure that the elevator was gone. Yusuke took a deep breath as he leaned over, placing his hands on his knees as he leaned against the wall. He looked up at Makoto and said, "We did it..."
"Yeah... We did it."
Present day...
"You guys were seriously in there when Akechi shot Cognitive Ren?" Ann asked in shock.
Haru nodded. "Yeah... Probably one of the scariest things I've experienced so far."
Futaba nodded. "Definitely. We had to stay in that room with tied up Cognitive Akechi for a few minutes afterwards to decompress."
"And then, since we were still within the twenty four hour time frame to your Treasure, Sis, Futaba and I went back to the casino to actually grab it." Makoto added.
"So you guys did change my heart?" Sae asked.
"Yes and no..." Futaba answered. "While we had gotten your Treasure out of there, by the time we made it back to your casino, you had pretty much changed your own heart."
"Huh?"
"Rank 10 of Judgement." Ren said with a smirk. "Confidants are a powerful thing."
"... What?"
"He seems to think that we're all represented by tarot cards. Just ignore him." Yusuke said quickly.
One day ago...
"Are you two sure you don't want us to come with you?" Yusuke asked as he looked between Makoto and Futaba as they made their way back to Sae's casino.
Futaba nodded. "You worry too much, Inari. Queen and I got this."
"I promised Joker-" Yusuke started to argue.
"I'm headed back to Leblanc after this anyway, Fox." Makoto said quickly.
"You are? Why? I thought we all agreed that we wouldn't go near Leblanc again for the day in case people were watching." Haru asked.
"I... I promised Ren yesterday that I'd be there for when he got out... He's more nervous about being in interrogation than he let the rest of us know." Makoto admitted. "Besides, I don't know if anyone's going to be watching too closely since they think Ren is currently dead."
"... Fair point."
"I'll make sure she gets home safely, Fox, I promise." Makoto said with a small smile. "We'll be careful."
Haru nodded. "I guess that means we'll see you two tomorrow."
"Stay safe, guys." Futaba added as she and Makoto turned around.
The two ran towards the main part of Sae's Palace, not even noticing that their Phantom Thief outfits never came on, but paused when they got to where the courthouse casino was supposed to be. Instead, in it's place, was wreckage. It was like the whole building had destroyed itself. Rubble was everywhere, a few broken tables spread throughout. Futaba studied everything and nervously asked, "What... What happened?"
"I'm not entirely sure what you guys did, but this happened maybe thirty minutes ago... It seems she changed her own heart." Cognitive Makoto said as she climbed over the wreckage, carrying the briefcase Makoto had left in the air vent. Cognitive Makoto had lost the briefcase, so now she was just walking wearing the body suit with the feather tail... Not even her fans were in sight. She looked a little ridiculous, but she seemed okay.
"Really?" Makoto asked in bewilderment as she walked up to her cognitive double.
Cognitive Makoto nodded. "Right up until the very end... She kept muttering stuff about how she had to make things right with us. Once she vanished... The whole casino went down. I managed to grab this once the building was done crumbling though."
Cognitive Makoto handed the briefcase to Makoto. Makoto simply smiled as she opened it up, seeing the poker chips Ryuji had mentioned inside. Makoto closed the briefcase again and said, "Thank you... Seriously."
"No... Thank you for helping our sister. Now go make things right, okay? She really wants that." Cognitive Makoto said, starting to fade into white light.
"I will."
Once Cognitive Makoto was gone, Futaba commented, "Well... That's definitely a new one."
Makoto laughed, turning back to Futaba and putting an arm around her. "Let's take this place down and get back to Leblanc, huh?"
"Sounds like a plan!"
Present day...
"And now I think you guys are officially caught up!" Futaba said chipperly.
"That's it? That's how you guys took Akechi down and... And managed to fake Ren's death?" Sae asked, almost not believing the words coming out of her mouth.
"Pretty much!" Ann agreed.
"But man, faking his death was so hard." Ryuji said, glancing over at Ann. "This was probably the best acting job you've ever done."
Ann's eyes narrowed. "Want to say that again, Sakamoto?"
Sojiro slowly looked over at Sae and said, "I think it's safe to say that teenagers scare me."
Sae nodded. "Yeah... So that's it? You kids are done?"
"You're joking, right?" Morgana asked. "Of course we're not done! We still have to stop the mental shutdowns!"
Sae stared at Morgana and blinked a few times. "Was that the cat talking, or...?"
"I am not a-" Morgana attempted to protest.
Futaba quickly leaned over and put a hand in front of Morgana's mouth. "Yes it was, and Mona, we really don't need to hear it."
"What Morgana said," Ren said, deciding to translate to stop any confusion or arguments. "Is that we still have some unfinished business we need to attend to before we put up our masks for good."
"Okay... What unfinished business?" Sojiro asked. "I mean... The government told everyone you're dead. What unfinished business can you have at this point?"
"We have to stop the mental shutdowns once and for all!" Haru answered.
"And in order to do that, we have to go to the person making the hits. Not the gun, the person ordering the gun around." Ryuji added.
"The person telling Akechi to do the mental shutdowns?" Sae asked for clarification.
"Yup!" Ann confirmed.
"Okay... Well... Who is the one ordering him to do that?"
Ren looked over at Sojiro. "You know how you told me to run away from a fight I can't win?"
Sojiro froze, studying the teenagers. "Who are you kids targeting?"
The Phantom Thieves all slowly looked at each other, sharing the same smirk, as Ren said, "Masayoshi Shido."
Sae's eyes widened. "As in... Prime Minister candidate Masayoshi Shido?"
Futaba nodded. "Yup! He's the Shido-san Akechi speaks to on his phone!"
"That... Actually makes a lot of sense... In retrospect." Sojiro commented.
"How so?" Yusuke asked.
"Futaba's mother and I used to work with Masayoshi back before Wakaba passed. Wakaba worked in her lab, I was her lab's liason, I gave progress reports to Masayoshi and his team. The three of us were quite close, actually... But after Wakaba's death, he changed. He was the main person who pressured me to leave my government position. He got crueler... He was one of the few people who actually knew what Wakaba was researching." Sojiro explained.
"Are you... Do you think..." Futaba struggled to ask.
Sojiro grimly nodded. "I believe it's a possibility."
"But... But you were what, twelve when your mother got murdered?" Morgana asked, Futaba nodding. "That'd put Akechi at roughly... Thirteen or fourteen. He wouldn't make Akechi murder people at age thirteen, would he?"
"Well, in order to figure that out, we have to figure out how Akechi knows Shido." Makoto answered. "Yet another puzzle piece we need to find."
"Still trying to figure out if he has a Palace?" Sae asked.
"Oh... He has a Palace... He's a corrupt politician, of course he does. That's not the issue here." Ren said quickly. "We figured out where his distortion is-"
"The Diet Building." Ann interjected.
"But we don't know what his distortion is. That's what we're trying to figure out." Ren continued.
"That's part of the reason why we're all spending the night here." Haru explained. "We're going to try and figure out what it could be, especially since it's not entirely safe for Ren to be seen out in public right now."
"I'm sure he could... You know, like Clark Kent." Ryuji added. "He doesn't have his glasses, so he can't be recognized."
"THAT'S what I forgot!" Makoto exclaimed as she looked over at Ren. "I meant to get you a new pair of blue light glasses since the police broke your's!"
Ren waved his hand dismissively. "I don't need them now. I'll just need them before I go back to school, which at this rate, won't be until after election day."
"That's your end goal?" Sojiro asked.
"Yup... He can't be allowed to run the country." Ren confirmed. "Haven't you noticed that every single person who's died stood in his way to stop his rise to power?"
"Wait... Really?"
Yusuke nodded. "All those train accidents directly affected the minister of the Department of Transportation."
"Looking through my father's accounts, I saw that he paid for quite a few of his opponents in the fast food world to have mental shutdowns as well... Though not many of these were actually publicized." Haru added.
"Even you, Sis." Makoto said, looking over at Sae. "The SIU director is also in Shido's pocket and got a few mental shutdowns too... He's probably the one who signed you up as the next target.
"You stood as the one person who would probably expose all of them for their crimes," Futaba added. "Especially if we changed your heart."
"Even Principal Kobayakowa was involved in this mess." Ann added.
"Really?" Sae asked in shock.
Ryuji nodded. "Oh yeah... Turns out, the SIU director was the one who was pressuring Principal Kobayakowa to investigate the Phantom Thieves at Shujin-"
"To which Principal Kobayakowa placed that pressure on me." Makoto interjected. "It's all connected."
"Especially since three of the six Palace rulers we've encountered have known about Akechi." Ren added. "Madarame, Kaneshiro, Okumura... It wouldn't surprise me if they were all on Shido's bank roll."
"Kamoshida was just the coincidental catalyst for this whole thing. No other true connection." Ann agreed. "And Futaba... Well... We love you, Futaba, but you were a happy accident."
"You're good. The only other outlier here is you, Sae, and even that's stretching it since you're still tangentially related to all of this." Futaba said with a smile.
"The only difference here is that we're going for the head of the snake and they don't even know it." Ryuji said, rubbing his hands together. "Since the bad guys think that Ren is dead, they aren't expecting us to act. They're on a sinking ship and they don't even know it!"
"And it's all because of your Palace... Sorry we used it the way we did, by the way-" Haru added.
"But also, thank you for still viewing people as people and not as walking ATMs, paintings, or aliens. It made our lives so much easier." Ann interjected.
"You... You're welcome...?" Sae said, not sure how to take that. "And it's fine?"
"We're gonna figure it out. We're cutting the head off the snake." Ren said, crossing his arms as he leaned back. "They aren't going to know what hit them."
☆○☆
After speaking with Sae and Sojiro for a little while more and making sure they understood what happened, the adults left the café, leaving the Phantom Thieves to their own devices. As Makoto, Yusuke, Haru, and Futaba went on a snack run at the convenience store, Ann, Ren, Ryuji, and Morgana stayed back in Leblanc. Ann noticed that Ren grimaced as he sat down in the red beanbag and readjusted himself, nervously asking, "How bad are your injuries?"
"Nothing I can't handle." Ren said, avoiding the question. Nobody needed to worry... Nobody outside of Makoto, anyway. His injuries were already getting better, he used his phone to take a picture of his back and saw that his bruise was lessening, but now he just felt sore. It was nothing anybody needed to work themselves up over. "All I need to keep going is some asprin and some water."
"Dude... Be serious." Ryuji said seriously. "How bad is it?"
"Nothing to worry about, I promise." Ren repeated.
"You... You know you can tell us... Right?" Morgana asked as he climbed onto the bean bag and onto Ren's lap.
"I know... But if I'm being completely honest, I don't remember most of it." Ren admitted... Not exactly a lie. He didn't remember most of it... Just the pain, mainly, and what he told Sae.
"How bad was it?" Ann asked quietly as she climbed onto Ren's bed and sat down. Ren started petting Morgana, not saying anything. "Ren..."
"It'll all heal eventually."
"Dude..." Ryuji said gently... Honestly, more gentle than Ren had ever heard him.
"It's nothing you guys need to worry about, okay?" Ren said carefully. "It'll all heal eventually. I just... If I took off my shirt and showed you guys..."
"What did they do to you?" Morgana asked.
"Again... I don't remember everything."
"What'd they do to your neck?" Ann asked. "Don't tell us they cut it."
Ren's hand drifted up to his neck, lightly touching the bandage Makoto had lightly placed over the needle pinpricks. Ren went back to petting Morgana as he said, "It's nothing."
"Ren-" Ann protested.
"Seriously, it's nothing." Ren interrupted. Ann and Ryuji both looked at Ren with concern, Morgana just readjusting his body so he could further nestle himself into Ren's lap. Ren took a deep breath and said, "If I told you guys what I remember, you both would want to sue, but we can't because that would mean we tell the police that I'm not dead. It's nothing you guys need to worry about. It'll heal eventually. If I seem out of sorts for a few days, that's why."
"Ren..." Ann said gently.
"If he says he's fine, he's fine." Morgana said, looking between the two. "No need to badger him about it."
"Trust me, Makoto is doing enough of that already." Ren added.
"... Makoto knows?" Ryuji asked.
"She... Doesn't know the extent of it." Ren lied carefully. "She waited here for her sister so she could make sure Sae wasn't going to tell anybody. She saw me come up here last night. I didn't even tell her. She just... She feels bad since it was her idea, so she keeps checking in on me to make sure I'm doing okay."
Ryuji played with the bottom of his gigantic pajama shirt. "Dude, this whole situation is so screwed... I wish you didn't have to go through all that on your own... Or at all, for that matter."
"Well, what's done is done." Morgana said quickly. "All we can do now is make sure this doesn't happen again."
"I promise... The next time someone has to sacrifice themselves in this group... I'm not letting you do it. I'll do it myself if I have to." Ryuji said sternly.
"Ryuji-" Ren said carefully.
"No, okay. Not happening. You aren't talking me out of it." Ryuji interrupted. "I'd be a shitty best friend if I didn't try to stop you from sacrificing yourself for us again. You're not going into the line of fire like that ever again on my watch."
Ann nodded. "Yeah... Not on my watch either. You've pretty much given everything for us, Ren. I'm doing whatever I can to make sure you don't have to be first in line again."
Ren sighed. "Guys-"
"You're not talking us out of it." Ann interrupted. She took a deep breath as she said, "The four of us in this room started this. We're not letting you, alone, end it. We're all in this together, or we're not in it at all."
"Couldn't agree more." Morgana agreed. "You're not... You have people here who are able to go through all of this with you this time. It's not like it was back in Inaba where people are isolating you because of what you were forced to go through."
"We have your back, Ren." Ryuji said, leaning over and placing his hand in the center of him, Ann, and Ren's little triangle. "No matter what."
Ann nodded, placing her hand on top of Ryuji's. "No matter what."
"Hey Ryuji, put a hand in for me too." Morgana said, Ryuji rolling his eyes as he placed his other hand on top of Ann's. Morgana looked back at Ren and said, "While the others aren't here... I know that they would all agree. We're all on your side, no matter what."
Ren felt some tears well up behind his eyes as he felt his emotions bubble up. That was the one thing he'd been wanting for the past few months since his initial arrest... Having more than two people on his side. Ren forced the emotions down as he carefully placed his hand on top of the pile. "No matter what."
"Gooo TEAM!" Ann cheered, the three lifting up their hands.
Ren, Ann, and Ryuji laughed, Ren shaking his head. "Thanks guys... Seriously. Thanks."
"Don't mention it. Like both you and Makoto said in Sae's Palace... Family fights for family." Ann said, nodding her head. "We're some of the only family we have here. You don't have to sacrifice yourself on your own, Ren. No man is an island."
"I agree with that statement!" Makoto said as she, Haru, Yusuke, and Futaba walked back upstairs with bags of snacks.
"Same here. No more sacrificing yourself, you hear me?" Futaba chided.
"Indeed. If you do it again, we'll sick Haru and her axe on you." Yusuke jokingly threatened.
"I'm not above hitting you with my axe." Haru admitted. "And I'm talking about the sharp end, not the flat end."
"Okay, okay, message recieved." Ren said, Makoto sneakily grabbing her pajamas from where she had hidden them before going to school. "If anyone wants to sleep in my bed tonight, they can. I'm sleeping on the beanbag again."
"You slept on a beanbag last night?" Morgana asked.
"It feels better on my back right now, so yeah." Ren admitted.
"I'm fine with the air mattress, man." Ryuji said quickly.
"Same here. I'm not picky." Yusuke said quickly.
"Sojiro grabbed some camping cots for us, so I'll sleep on one of them." Futaba said quickly.
"I'll sleep on the other one." Haru added.
"Hey Makoto, do you want to sleep on the other beanbag or on Ren's bed?" Ann yelled down to Makoto.
"I'll just sleep on the other beanbag... Though I doubt we'll be getting much sleep." Makoto yelled up.
"Your loss, I guess!" Ann said teasingly.
"Okay... Once everyone gets done changing into pajamas, let's start trying to think about what Shido's distortion might be." Ren said, stretching his arms. "I have a feeling this isn't going to be as straightforward as we'd hope."
Chapter Text
"The criminals calling themselves the Phantom Thieves are no more!" Shido said on the TV as Ren and Futaba listened and sadly ate their curry, Morgana resting in one of the booths. "However, I believe that this nation's citizens are still living their days in anxiety. These scandals only increase our distrust of the current government! As a citizen myself, I am enraged!"
"Oh, that's rich." Morgana commented, Ren practically hearing Morgana's eyes roll without looking at him. "Look who's talking."
"What does it mean to be a politician with responsibility? Working toward personal gain without considerable of the country is outrageous!" Shido continued.
Sojiro grumbled as he started making coffee, "The election's public notification is tomorrow, but no matter where I go, people are cheering for Shido."
"Everyone's being decieved so easily." Futaba said as she stabbed her rice. "I hate him."
Ren and Futaba's phones went off in unison as Sojiro asked, "Group chat?"
"Yeah... Ryuji starting conversation." Ren said, staring at the text messages.
Ryuji (Skull): 6:42 PM
I tried looking at Shido's past interviews online. They all seem so goddamn fake.
Yusuke (Fox): 6:42 PM
I
checked
his profile as well, but I couldn't find
much
outside of his title and education.
He is currently 53 years old, and he has gone from being a metropolitan assemblyman to being a representative.
Though he is a cabinet minister, he split from
the
majority party and formed the United Future Party.
Ann (Panther): 6:44 PM
He's a cabinet minister? For real?
Makoto (Queen): 6:44 PM
He was specifically appointed into
that
position. That's his current title.
Ren (Joker): 6:44 PM
I seriously have to ask for Tora's opinion on Shido... Maybe he can give us
more
of an idea on what his distortion is.
Haru (Noir): 6:45 PM
Tora?
Ren (Joker): 6:45 PM
Toranosuke Yoshida. You may know him better as "No Good Tora". That
guy
who gives speeches by the Scramble. He's a Diet member. Maybe he has some insight on Shido that we don't already have that could help us.
Futaba (Oracle): 6:46 PM
Or we could ask Sojiro... Just saying.
Makoto (Queen): 6:46 PM
True, but he only knows the past version of Shido... Not this current version. I doubt he knows much about what Shido's like lately.
Yusuke (Fox): 6:46 PM
Apparently, Shido has also won a contest for who people would most like to have as their boss.
Ryuji (Skull): 6:47 PM
Yusuke, dude, did you just go on an
internet
deep dive on this man?
Yusuke (Fox): 6:47 PM
...
Potentially.
Haru (Noir): 6:47 PM
I don't blame him... Even news sites are
writing
about
Shido as though he's assured to become prime minister.
Makoto (Queen): 6:47 PM
If only we knew what he was really thinking...
"In order to save this country that has been tainted by villains, social reform is essential!" Shido kept saying on the TV.
Futaba scoffed, rolling her eyes as she focused on her food again. Sojiro noticed and asked, "I'm assuming your group isn't much closer to figuring it out?"
"No." Ren admitted. Ren looked over at the pay phone and asked, "Do you... Do you mind if I make a phone call?"
"Can't you do that on your phone?" Sojiro asked.
"I... I'd rather not, to be honest. This could just be the trauma talking, but I don't want to risk anyone connecting me to Nanako right now, especially since my phone has been through police evidence."
"Nanako? You aren-"
"Of course he isn't!" Futaba interjected. "Nanako is Ren's friend from back home. She doesn't know he's a Phantom Thief though."
Ren nodded. "We have a deal that I call every Sunday, but I kinda missed... Due to reasons."
"Oh." Sojiro said, glancing over at the pay phone. "I suppose that makes sense... Go ahead."
"Thanks Sojiro." Ren said, walking over to the pay phone.
Ren dialed the Dojima's house phone, putting the phone up to his ear. He listened to it ring for a moment, then heard a male voice that definitely wasn't Ryotaro ask, "Hello?"
"May I speak to Nanako Dojima, please?" Ren asked bluntly.
"Who's calling?"
"May I speak to Nanako?" Ren repeated.
"Not until you answer my question."
"Santa Claus." Ren said bluntly. "Now may I speak to Nanako?"
"You didn't answer my question properly."
"Oh for the love of God... Who am I currently speaking to?"
"Yosuke Hanamura."
"... Junes Boy."
"And let me guess, you're her little felon friend?"
"Do not call me a felon." Ren grumbled.
"Oh for the love of..." Futaba said, taking the phone from Ren. "Put Nanako on."
"Um... Who are you?" Ren heard faintly through the phone.
"Doesn't matter. Ren called to talk to Nanako. His phone broke over the weekend so he missed their weekly phone call. Give the phone to Nanako or so help me, I am going to go to Yaso-Inaba myself and teach you some respect and believe me, you do not want me to go to Inaba. I get it, you're trying to protect her, but I genuinely don't see what harm Ren can do all the way out in Tokyo."
"He caused her to run-"
"No, what caused her to run away was everyone being overprotective and trying to say that she wasn't making her own decisions and that she was better off without Ren in her life, you asshat." Futaba interrupted. "Again, I get it, but she gets to live her life and you get to live your's. Put Nanako on the goddamn phone. NOW!"
"Jesus, fine." Yosuke said on the other end. "Nana, you have a caller."
Futaba handed the phone back to Ren. With a smile, Futaba said, "You're welcome!"
"Whatever anime figure you want, you get. I mean it. I'll pay." Ren said, covering the speaker of the phone so nobody heard.
"Hello...?" Nanako said cautiously.
"Hey Nana..."
"Why didn't you call on Sunday!?" Nanako asked angrily. "I've been worried sick!"
"I broke my phone on Saturday, so it's getting repaired." Ren lied.
"What did you do?"
"... A guy who I thought was my friend kinda... Stole my phone and threw it out the window and smashed it on the ground." Ren said, trying to tell a half truth. "Screen was all shattered and it wouldn't turn on. I thought I'd have it back by now, but you know..."
"God, that sucks." Nanako said sympathetically. She lowered her voice and asked, "Okay, just between you and me, what did you tell Yosuke in order for him to give the phone to me? He looks like he just got told off by Chie or Yukiko."
"Oh, that wasn't me. That was Futaba. I'm on the pay phone at Leblanc right now."
"Tell her thank you for me."
"Uh huh." Ren said, moving the phone back and covering the speaker as he addressed Futaba. "Nanako says thank you."
"Tell her you're welcome." Futaba said, eating more of her curry.
"Futaba says you're welcome."
"Awesome. So things are going okay there besides the phone thing, right?"
"Yeah, why wouldn't they be? School is the same, friends are the same, everything is pretty much the same here."
"... Are you sure about that?"
"Yeah. Why wouldn't I be sure about that?"
"I don't know... There's just something about your voice... If we were both on regular phones, I would switch this over to a video chat so I could see your face."
"Yeah, I know." Ren admitted. It was another reason why he didn't call her on his phone. "To... To tell you the truth... It wasn't just my phone that fell out the window."
Nanako's end of the call went silent for a few seconds as she said, "If you're seriously about to tell me that you also fell out the window, I'm going to hang up."
Ren also went silent, not saying anything as Futaba gave him a confused look. After being silent for what Nanako deemed too long, Nanako asked, "Oh my God, did you seriously fall out of a window?"
"You said that if I said I did, you'd hang up and I really don't want you to hang up."
"How did you fall out of a window!?"
"Technically speaking, I jumped-"
"Why did you jump!?"
"I was going after my phone."
"And what good did that do you!?" Nanako asked while laughing.
"Speaking as though my phone is broken and I have many cuts and bruises on my body... Not good."
Nanako stopped laughing, then asked, "Ren... Seriously, are you okay? You really don't sound like you right now."
"Yeah... I... I just really wanted to hear your voice."
"... Hey Yosuke, isn't Teddy taking a while with the pizza?" Nanako asked, not addressing Ren.
"Huh?" Yosuke asked on the other end.
"Teddy's been gone for an hour. I'm starting to get worried about him."
"I'll go look for him." Yosuke grumbled.
After a few more seconds, Nanako said, "Okay, Yosuke is out of the house. We can talk openly. Are you really okay?"
"Not... Not really." Ren admitted.
"Okay. What can I do to help? What's going on?"
"You... I feel like I have to go up against something larger than myself right now. Got any advice?"
"Well... I'm not speaking from experience, but... You know how my cousin is an author?"
"Yeah."
"Well, I'm his beta reader and he just sent me the draft of his last book in his big series. At the end of the book, the main group of characters all find out that they, a bunch of humans, have to fight against this god thing."
"... Wasn't this book series about a bunch of kids solving a series of murders in their home town? Why are they now fighting a god?"
"Oh, right, duh, didn't explain the context." Nanako said, as if that hadn't occurred to her. "Okay, so the book starts out with Kei, the main character, packing up to go home since his parent's job abroad in America is ending. As he's packing up, he and his other friends realize that they have some unfinished business they need to attend to because even though they caught the killer at the end of the previous group, something doesn't feel right. By the end of the book, Kei and his friends figure out that this gas station attendant was secretly this Shinto god named Izanami and she was manipulating Kei the entire year he was there by trying to see what would win out: hope, represented by Kei, emptiness, represented by the killer, and despair, represented by that one guy who kidnapped Kei's younger cousin Sakura like... Two books ago."
"How on Earth does your cousin come up with these insane plots?" Ren asked.
"Beats me, but at least it entertains the kids and helps pay the bills." Nanako said flippantly. "Look, what I'm trying to get at is that at the end of the book, Kei and his friends had to fight an actual god, and they got through it not only because they believed in each other, but because they worked together as a team and fought against Izanami together. His series is meant to teach the young adult audience that they shouldn't be scared to look for the truth in any situation and that when things gets dicey, they can rely on the people they call their friends. I think that that might apply here."
"... What books series is this, exactly? I need some new reading material."
"Korakami Seven, referencing the seven human characters that are a part of the main squad." Nanako answered. "Well... Given the fact that I recently read that and gave him my feedback, all I can really say in terms of advice is that when you sense you're in a David versus Goliath type of situation, have hope and rely on the people you care about. Does that help any?"
"... A little." Ren admitted.
"Good. If you ever need to talk, just hit me up, okay? I'm always here, no matter what."
"I know... I'm glad I got to talk to you."
"Me too... Talk to you later, okay?"
"Yeah. Talk to you later, Nana."
"Bye."
"Bye." Ren said, hanging up the phone. Futaba looked at Ren suspiciously as Ren asked, "What?"
"You know you're gonna have to tell her eventually, right?" Futaba asked.
Ren nodded. "I know... I just... I want to keep her in the dark for as much as possible. She doesn't deserve to have all this on her plate."
Futaba nodded. "I get it, but... She's gonna be in danger the longer she knows you and gets information like that."
"I know. I'll tell her... When this all settles down."
"You better." Futaba said quickly. "I know you mean well, but still. She deserves to know."
"When this settles down."
"You kids are gonna figure this out eventually." Sojiro said, setting two coffee cups on the counter. "In the meantime, have some coffee and think. It'll help clear your mind."
Chapter Text
"You kids still got nothing?" Sojiro asked in shock.
Ann nodded. "Still got nothing. We're racking our brains to figure it out... But we have nothing."
"I feel like we've tried everything." Ryuji complained as he leaned his head back to look at the ceiling.
"The last one I have is diamond mine." Haru said, reading from her list on her phone.
"Candidate not found." Yusuke's phone said, the entire room groaning.
"Hey everyone... How's it going?" Sae asked nervously as she walked into Leblanc, carrying a large box. Everyone slowly looked over at her with unamused faces as she filled in, "Not well. Got it."
"What'd you bring?" Futaba asked.
"Donuts... I figured some more brain fuel would help." Sae said, setting the donut box on an empty table.
Makoto sighed. "Thanks Sis."
"Maybe he has a barrier or something up over his Palace... Something we can't access." Ann suggested. "That's what's making this so difficult."
"Or it could be because no one here really knows him or has gotten to know the real him beside that iron clad facade he puts on for the cameras." Ren commented. "He reminds me a little of Akechi that way... Oddly enough."
"So you guys are vocally inputting the keywords into the Meta Nav thing, right?" Sae asked for clarification.
Makoto nodded, handing Sae her little notebook. "Here's a list of everything we've tried. If you think we missed something, have at it. Sojiro's been trying to help too."
"It seems like everyone is stuck." Sojiro said as Sae flipped through the pages.
"Wow, you guys have tried a lot." Sae commented. "And nothings worked?"
"And nothings worked." Yusuke confirmed.
"Do we want to try the TV again?" Haru asked. "Shido might be on it..."
"Couldn't hurt." Sojiro said, grabbing the remote.
The second the TV turned on, Akechi's face filled the screen. Makoto glared at the TV. "Goro Akechi..."
"Him and his stupid smug and composed face." Futaba grumbled.
"It's so punchable." Haru added.
Yusuke looked over at Haru and said, "Says the girl who smacked his cognitive double with a baseball bat. Twice."
"And I could do it again to the real one."
"So Akechi-san, is it true you withdrew yourself from the media as part of your plan to capture the Phantom Thieves?" The host asked Akechi.
"I truly apologize for causing such a stir." Akechi apologized, bowing his head. "Honestly, it required a lot of courage to openly oppose them when their popularity was at its peak. I mean, people often lashed out at me online and whatnot."
"Then was it also part of your plan when you said they weren't at fault after their popularity declined?"
"That was to catch them off guard. I could say I applied my profiling knowledge."
"Oh fuck off!" Ann yelled at the TV.
"Once they lost public support, someone they thought was their greatest enemy lent a helping hand... That's the same strategy used in romance, wouldn't you say?" Akechi continued, oblivious to Ann's interjection.
"'That's the same strategy used in romance, wouldn't you say?'. God, he makes me sick." Futaba said in a mocking tone.
"Why is he being treated as an 'ace detective of justice'!? He didn't do anything!" Haru argued.
"It's not just on TV or online." Sojiro said, also sounding annoyed with Akechi's presence. "Newspapers, magazines, I've been seeing his face everywhere."
"And on the other hand, no one is hoping for our comeback on the Phansite... Like... At all!" Ryuji added.
"The Phantom Thieves are 'evil'. Shido and Akechi are 'just'... It should be the other way around!" Haru proclaimed.
"They're manipulating information using the media!" Ann added in anger. "I just want to punch the son of a bitch!"
"Hey, no, let's not call him a son of a bitch, please." Ren said quickly.
"Ren, I know you've been through a lot these past few days," Ann said carefully. "But why are you defending the guy who wanted to shoot you in the head?"
"I'm not... I'm not defending him." Ren said carefully. "It's just... He told me a lot of stuff that he hasn't told anyone before due to stigmatization, so I know more about his family dynamic than I probably should. We can call him whatever we want, we have every right to, but for the love of God, can we please not drag his dead mom into this? She doesn't deserve that."
"... Dead mom?" Yusuke asked. "What about his father?"
"I'm not going to answer that question, Yusuke."
"Why not!?" Ryuji asked. "He wanted to kill you! He thinks he killed you! I don't think-"
"He may not have been any of your friends, but he was mine... To a certain extent, anyway." Ren interrupted. "He told me his family stuff in confidence, and I am not going to divulge any of it because even though he tried to kill me, he has a right to his privacy. All you guys are getting out of me is that his mother is dead and if we drag her in to bash on her son, I will not tolerate it. Please respect that."
"Bringing in his dead mom is a low blow anyway. We can get more creative than that." Makoto said, noticing the pained look on Ren's face. She didn't really understand the kind of relationship Ren had with Akechi, she doubted she ever would, but she got the sense that Ren wouldn't have tried to ban talk about Akechi's mom unless it was something seriously bad.
Yusuke also seemed to sense the seriousness of Ren's comment, changing the subject by saying, "Leaving Akechi aside, we'll get back at him later, our main issue is Shido."
"Were there any instances before when you guys didn't know the keywords?" Haru asked.
"I mean... Plenty." Ryuji answered. "We didn't know what Madarame saw his shack as, we didn't know what Kaneshiro saw as a bank, we didn't know what Futaba saw her room as, I'm still a little confused about how Futaba and Yusuke figured out how your dad's Palace was a space station."
"How'd you guys figure it out?"
"Logic, mainly." Futaba admitted. "I mean, with your dad, Inari and I looked at some of the stuff your dad seemed invested it, realized a lot of it had to do with space since Big Bang Burger was his biggest venture with Okumura Foods, and then we got to space station."
"Same with Madarame, honestly." Ann admitted. "We guessed a few things and then we asked where art would be and Ren suggested museum."
"Same story with Kaneshiro, except in the reverse, I'm afraid." Yusuke agreed. "We figured out it was a bank pretty easily, and then we had to think about where his victims were to get all of Shibuya."
"The only one that was kind of different was Futaba, come to think of it." Makoto said, retracing their other missions in her mind.
"How so?" Haru asked.
"Well, we were lost, and since Ren could text her through his phone due to her hacking in, we outright asked her what she thought her room was." Makoto answered. "She texted back about how she thought she deserved to die and how the Sakura house was going to be her tomb, so..."
"Futaba..." Sojiro said, looking over at Futaba. He sounded regretful.
Futaba slinked down in her seat at the booth. "I was in a really dark place, okay?"
"So... And this might seem a little dumb, why don't we just ask Shido what he thinks the Diet Building is?" Haru asked.
"Point one, how the hell are we going to get access to a politician?" Ryuji asked. "Point two, if we do manage to get access to him, why would he answer our question? Point three, isn't he surrounded by bodyguards like... All the time?"
"I forgot about that." Haru admitted.
"I doubt we'd be able to get an appointment with him as high schoolers either." Makoto added.
"But we have an adult who just so happens to be a prosecutor on our side..." Ann said, the teenagers and the cat-like creature in the room all turning to Sae.
Sae quickly shook her head. "No. Absolutely not. That's too dangerous for all of us."
"Well... This is an issue." Morgana commented.
Sojiro looked outside as he heard some people screaming, asking out loud, "What is with all that ruckus? These streets are usually much quieter..."
"To everyone gathered outside of Yongen-Jaya Station, welcome!" A man's voice said outside. Ren froze. That voice... Why did it sound so... Familiar? Like... Like he had an important reason to know who that voice belonged to. He had that feeling multiple times since coming to Tokyo, but... It just felt stronger now.
"Oh yeah..." Haru remembered. "Campaign season starts today. That must be a campaign car."
"I apologize for the commotion! I am Masayoshi Shido!" The man's voice continued.
Everyone froze, looking at each other to make sure they weren't going crazy. Being the first one who dared to speak, Futaba commented, "Holy coincidence, Batman! What are the odds that he came to Yongen-Jaya to campaign right now!?"
"We gotta go!" Ryuji said, zooming out of his seat and running over to the door.
"Ryuji!" Ren protested, flipping up his grey sweatshirt hood. He looked at everyone else. "Anyone else want to come to help me make sure Ryuji doesn't do something stupid?"
"I'll come. Everyone else, stay on standby!" Haru said, joining Ren.
"Wait for me! I'm coming!" Morgana said, climbing into Ren's bag as he and Haru ran out to follow Ryuji. Morgana quietly asked Ren as he and Haru ran, "Hey, are you okay? You didn't look well a moment ago."
"I think so...?" Ren said uncertainly as they kept running.
As they weaved their way through the crowded back alleys, even smaller now that people were filling them up, Shido continued, "Now is the time to rebuild this crumbling nation! Our government is littered with scandals and criminals have taken a foothold in our society! Such a disgraceful past must be discarded... We must set sail into a new future of hopes and dreams! So our children who carry the burden of the next generation can be proud of their country! So our nation can once again become a powerful one with abundant wealth and luxury! So our beautiful home will be acknowledged as the best country in the world! I humbly ask that you cast your vote for me, Masayoshi Shido! Let us all set sail toward a happy future together! I hope to continue serving you all!"
The crowd clapped and cheered as Ren and Haru finally caught up to Ryuji. Ryiji noticed, looking back at them. Ryuji pointed to the tall bald man wearing yellow tinted glasses standing on top of the campaign car. Ren had seen him a few times since coming to Tokyo, but he'd always been rude to him and the others. Something about this guy... Ryuji broke Ren's train of thought as he asked, "That's him, right?"
"Well, given the fact that he's standing on top of a campaign car, I'd say that's a possibility." Haru said sarcastically.
Morgana poked his head out of Ren's bag as he said, "Don't do anything reckless."
"Relax and wait here. I'll go get intel for us." Ryuji said as he pushed further into the crowd.
"Wait, Ryuji-" Ren said, Ryuji disappearing into the crowd. Ren looked over at Haru and said, "Come on, we gotta go after him."
"Agreed." Haru said, the two following after Ryuji.
"Heeeey! Yo, Shido-san!" Ryuji greeted as he got close enough to Shido, both Ren and Haru sighing heavily.
"Stay back!" One of Shido's bodyguards said, stepping in front of Shido.
"I just want to talk to him for a sec!" Ryuji said quickly.
"He's a busy man. He doesn't have the time."
"Isn't he supposed to listen to a citizen's comments?" Ryuji countered as Ren and Haru finally caught up to him.
The bodyguard shoved Ryuji's shoulder. "That's enough, brat! I said to stay back!"
"Wait a second... You're the asshole I saw at the hotel earlier this year!" Ryuji realized as he stared at Shido. Ren studied him, then realized Ryuji was right. This was the guy who had pushed past them in front of the elevator when he, Ryuji, Ann, and Morgana celebrated their victory over Kamoshida, but... The longer Ren looked at this guy, the more he got the sinking feeling that this wasn't the only connection between him and Shido.
"What are you talking about!?" The bodyguard asked angrily.
"Come on, stop!" Haru said, pulling Ryuji back from Shido and his bodyguards.
"But these guys-" Ryuji protested.
"Hey kid," Shido said angrily. Haru, Ren, and Ryuji looked up at Shido and his unamused face as he continued, "You don't want to know what happens when you cross me... I've sued people for less."
Recognition flashed in Ren's mind the second Shido said the word "sued", connecting something that his mind had originally forced him to forget to help him handle his trauma. In an instant, Ren felt like he was back in Inaba trying to help that woman on the walk home from Nanako's, a drunk man telling him that he was a brat and that he's sue. It was like the word flipped a switch. Masayoshi Shido was the drunk man. He was the reason why Ren had a criminal record, why Ren's parents don't speak to him anymore, why Ren had to do his probation in Tokyo, why Ren was in the mess he was in to begin with.
Shido caught Ren giving him a terrified look as he asked, "What are you looking at? This country... I swear, it's full of clueless children. I worry for Japan's future. Let them go. My next appointment is coming up."
Shido's bodyguards ushered him into the car and as soon as they drove away, Ryuji turned to Haru and Ren. "God, he is such a prick! What are you two thinking?"
"Well, I'm thinking that you shouldn't have run off like that, right Ren?" Haru asked, then noticed Ren's spooked expression. "Ren...?"
"Oh... My God..." Ren said, trying his best to stay calm as he turned around.
"Ren, what is going..." Morgana started to ask as Ren left the station, leaving Ryuji and Haru to stand confused behind him. "Ren, are you okay?"
Ren didn't answer Morgana's question as he just kept walking back to Leblanc where the others were waiting outside. Makoto looked up, instantly spotting Ren's expression, as she quickly ran over. "What happened?"
"I... I don't care if Ann or Ryuji say anything... I need to hold your hand because I am on the verge of a panic attack."
Makoto instantly slipped her hand into Ren's, Ann tilting her head in confusion back over by Leblanc, as Makoto guided Ren back. She repeated, "What happened?"
"Do you still have that origami fox?"
"I'll call her right now." Makoto said, Yusuke quickly opening the door as Ryuji and Haru caught back up.
"What happened?" Ann asked Haru and Ryuji.
"We don't know. He didn't tell us." Ryuji said, watching as Ren sat down in one of the booths and pulled Makoto closer, trapping her in a hug as she got out her phone. "Since when do they do that?"
"Well... We all have our comfort people. I guess Makoto is Ren's." Futaba lied as everyone got back inside the café.
Makoto held the phone up to her ear as a girl's voice said, "Hello?"
"Hi, am I speaking to Nanako Dojima?"
"... Yes, but may I ask who I'm speaking to?" Nanako asked nervously.
"Um... Makoto. Makoto Niijima."
"... Ren's Makoto?"
"Yeah, that's me. Um... Ren's phone is-"
"In the shop getting repaired, I know. Is he okay?"
"I'm... Not entirely sure. He's kinda gone catatonic and he told me he's on the verge of a panic attack."
"Are we on speaker?"
"No. Would you like me to-"
"Yes." Ren said quickly. "Put it on speaker."
"Hold on a minute, Nanako. Ren wants me to put the phone on speaker." Makoto said, placing her phone on the table and pressing the speaker button before turning up the volume.
"Nana..." Ren said, his voice wavering.
"What happened?" Nanako demanded.
"You're not in school right now, right?"
"Yeah, we're off."
"Can you go to the police station and get your dad?"
"Why? What happened!?"
"I just remembered who framed me for assault."
Ryuji's jaw dropped. "NO!"
"It was HIM!?" Haru shrieked.
"How in the..." Morgana said as he climbed out of Ren's bag again.
Makoto slowly looked over at Ren. "Are you sure?"
Ren nodded, squeezing Makoto tighter. "Uh huh. It was him."
"I don't know if you can tell... But I am running to the station now. I should be there in a few minutes." Nanako said, sounding out of breath as she spoke.
Ann reached over and muted their end of the call as she looked directly at Ren. "Not to repeat, but you're sure? He was the guy?"
Ren nodded again. "Positive. He... He told Ryuji that he's sued people for less and it just... Boom."
"Why remember now?" Yusuke asked. "Why not earlier?"
"I guess my brain can only block out one trauma at a time, I don't know!" Ren snapped. Yusuke backed off slightly, Ren shaking even more. He practically shivering with how much he was shaking. "I... I'm sorry, Yusuke, I swear I didn't-"
"It's okay." Yusuke said quickly as Futaba sat down across from Ren and Makoto. "I pushed your button a bit too much in a high emotional state. I'm sorry."
"Focus on me, okay?" Futaba said, reaching over the table to lightly tap it in front of Ren. Ren's head whipped over as Futaba calmly said, "Remember what we did last time we had a panic attack?"
"Deep breath in, hold for five, release, repeat."
"Right. And we did the goofy thing with our arm, remember?" Futaba said, starting to move her arm up and down. "I'll do it with you. Just to get your mind thinking about something else."
Ren nodded, removing one arm from around Makoto as he started taking deep breaths and moving his arm up and down in unison with Futaba. Ann watched in shock as she stuttered out, "T-Th-This has happened b-before?"
"Because of the thing we do not speak about which was a trigger for this, oddly enough." Futaba commented. Ren started slowly doing his arm movements for a second before Futaba said, "No, keep going. Keep up the pace."
"Dude-" Ryuji said carefully.
"Don't treat me like I'm a kid, okay!?" Ren snapped again, somehow managing to pull Makoto closer to him. "I'm not a kid! I'm trying to get it under control! I'm trying to stop the panic attack!"
"I'm not tryin' to treat you like you're a kid!" Ryuji protested. "I'm worried! We've never seen you like this before!"
"What do you need?" Makoto asked, turning her head to Ren. "What can we do to help you calm down?"
"Um... Um..." Ren said, struggling to think clearly. After a moment, he said, "Pina."
"What...?" Yusuke asked. "What's a Pina?"
"I... I have a blue dragon stuffed animal up in my room... It should be in one of my cardboard boxes. It's name is Pina. Grab Pina and bring it down here."
"Okay." Yusuke said, running upstairs to go find the stuffed dragon.
"I'll... I'll make some coffee." Sojiro said, quicking going behind the counter to start brewing some coffee.
"Okay Ren, I got my dad!" Nanako said on the other end as Makoto unmuted her phone.
"Ren, what's going on?" Ryotaro asked sternly.
"I... I um... I remember who framed me." Ren stated.
"... Nanako, interrogation room, now. This is private." Ryotaro commanded, Ren's entire body tensing up as he accidentally jammed his elbow into the table. Ren let out a small yelp as Ryotaro asked, "What happened? Are you okay, Ren?"
"I'm... I'm fine-"
"No he isn't." Ann interrupted, slightly glaring at Ren. "He's mid panic attack."
"Ann!" Makoto hissed.
"Well, he is!" Ann said, motioning to Ren. "He is currently the definition of 'not okay'!"
"Is somebody getting Pina?" Nanako asked. "Did you remember to pack Pina-"
"Yes, I remembered to pack Pina." Ren harshly interrupted.
"... Do you want to repeat that one more time without the tone, Amamiya?" Nanako asked, just as harsh. "I know that you're mid panic attack, but do not lash out on me and do not use that tone on the people around you."
Ren took a shakey breath. "I'm sorry... Yes, I remembered to pack Pina. Yusuke is upstairs retrieving Pina now."
"Good. Remember what we went over when you first started having the panic attacks?"
"Yeah... Focus on my surroundings... Ignore the bad thoughts..."
"Do that. What is around you? Find something grounding."
Ren took another breath, watching as everyone stared at his panicked outburst in front of him. Suddenly feeling ashamed, Ren slunk down and barely managed to get out, "I'm sorry... I'm trying to get myself under-"
"No." Ryuji said sternly as he stared at Ren. "You are not apologizing for your anxiety."
"We will allow you to apologize for snapping at us, but that's it." Ann added as Yusuke came back downstairs and placed the dragon stuffed animal on the table. "You are not apologizing for having a panic attack, especially after what happened this week. We are not a bunch of yes men that you can just snap at when we're trying to help however we can."
"What... What happened this week?" Ryotaro asked as Ren mouthed 'Thank you' to Yusuke as he grabbed the dragon and clutched it in between himself and Makoto.
"Ren jumped out a window." Nanako answered quickly.
"It... It's more like Ren was shoved out a window by someone we all thought we could trust." Haru slightly corrected.
"After this person also threw Ren's phone out the same window." Makoto added.
"... Let's get back to that at a later time... What caused the panic attack? Who, exactly, did you try to stop from assaulting that woman?" Ryotaro asked.
Ren took a deep breath as he answered, "Masayoshi Shido."
Ryotaro and Nanako fell silent for a few seconds before Ryotaro asked, "As in... As in Prime Minister candidate Masayoshi Shido?"
"Yeah..."
"Well geez, Ren... I knew you pissed off someone powerful, but I didn't think you pissed off someone that powerful. No wonder that triggered a panic attack." Ryotaro answered.
"... This is a job for the Phantom Thieves." Nanako grumbled. The Phantom Thieves themselves just stared at the phone, wondering if Nanako knew she was actually talking to the Phantom Thieves.
"Nanako Dojima!"
"What? I'm just saying..."
"Do you want Masayoshi Shido to die like Kunikazu Okumura?" Ryotaro asked, Haru's body stiffening.
"They didn't kill Kunikazu Okumura. I know they didn't. Even though that stupid second coming of the detective prince is backtracking-"
"Don't tell me you've somehow gotten Naoto's loathing for the poor kid."
"He was right about one thing. The death of Okumura doesn't fit the Phantom Thieves MO. They didn't kill him."
"Well, I doubt that the Phantom Thieves are going to act anymore since their leader killed himself in police interrogation." Ryotaro stated bluntly.
"You don't know that. I mean... To use the words of someone on Ren's end of the call, I highly doubt that the rest of the Phantom Thieves are a bunch of yes men that won't figure out how much shady stuff Shido has actually done, including framing Ren for assault so he didn't have anything like that on his record. They can't just magically stop acting due to the fact that one of their own isn't with them. In fact..."
"Nanako, what are you doing?"
"Nothing, Dad, Ren is still on the call. We can still hear him and he can still hear us."
Ryotaro sighed, then asked, "You are still there, right Ren?"
"Yeah... I'm here." Ren answered.
"What caused you to remember him? This... This came up out of the blue, right? You suddenly remembering him and the panic attack?"
"Yeah."
"What triggered you to remember him?"
"... The night of the incident, he told me he's sue. When one of my friends was trying to talk to him, he brought up how he's sued people for less... His words just..." Ren said, then thought about Shido's speech to try and figure out if that was the only trigger. As he thought back, Ren remembered one phrase that kept coming up as Shido spoke... We must set sail... Let us all set sail... Ren slowly looked up at everyone else in the room, forgetting that Nanako and Ryotaro were on the phone. "Holy shit..."
"I know this has been a weird day for you-" Ryotaro said quickly.
"No, not that." Ren interrupted. "Hey Nana..."
"Yeah?"
"I'm gonna... I'm gonna call you back on the house phone in a few hours... I just realized something and I need to tell my Tokyo friends about it."
"Is it... Is it something I don't know?" Nanako asked sadly.
"When I eventually tell you, you're gonna get a big laugh out of it. I have to go, I'm calmed down now, if you guys figure out what to do with... What I just told you, let me know when I call. Bye." Ren said, quickly hanging up the phone.
"What are you-" Morgana asked as Ren got out his phone and set it on the table.
"Set sail." Ren stated.
"What?" Morgana asked.
"Set sail." Ren repeated. "It's the one thing Shido kept repeating in his speech. Set sail."
Ryuji thought for a moment, his eyes going wide. "Oh my God! My comment a few days ago was accidentally right!"
"Okay... I'm lost." Ann announced as Ren got up the Meta Nav and turned on the vocal input. "What did you two just figure out?"
"Shido's distortion is a ship!" Ren and Ryuji said in perfect unison.
"Candidate found." The Meta Nav said, Ren excitedly pointing to it.
"How did you two figure that out?" Yusuke asked.
"Well... Shido did keep talking about how he was going to help the country set sail to a bright future." Haru admitted.
"And my comment! It was right, in a really screwed up way!" Ryuji said excitedly.
"... Ryuji, I don't pay attention to half of what you say." Ann admitted. "Remind us about the comment?"
"I said that Shido was on a ship he didn't know was sinking! He's literally on a sinking ship!" Ryuji said, starting to pace around the narrow walkway of Leblanc. "I can't believe it... I predicted the future!"
"Well... Knowing his past with Ren... That gives us all the more reason to change his heart." Haru said as Ren's phone vibrated.
Ren picked it up, seeing a text from Mishima, the guy who ran the Phansite.
Yuuki Mishima (Moon): 4:35 PM
Hey Ren, I know you're recuperating and in hiding after faking your death and all, and the Phansite isn't really busy at all with requests, but we just had a request come in that sounded a little familiar... Is this about you? Or written by someone you know who doesn't know you're the leader of the Phantom Thieves?
📎Image
Confused, Ren clicked in the picture, Makoto reading his phone over her shoulder. It was a screenshot of the Phansite on a special pending request board.
Dear Phantom Thieves of Hearts or Phansite Operator (I don't really know how to send out a formal request or who reads these, so if this isn't written correctly, I'm sorry),
This is going to sound completely random, but if you guys aren't totally in hiding following the supposed death of your leader, I'd like to request that you change the heart of Prime Minister candidate, Masayoshi Shido. While I don't have any personal greviences with him, my best friend does... Though I doubt he would actually air this out to the world.
To put it bluntly, Masayoshi Shido ruined my best friend's life. Close to a year ago, we're still off by a few months, my best friend tried to stop a drunk man from physically and sexually assaulting a woman on his walk home from my house. Even though my friend just told the man to stop and didn't even touch him, the man framed my best friend for aggravated assault and won due to his influence. My best friend blocked this traumatic period of his life out of his mind, he is currently living in Tokyo to serve out his probation, and just a few moments ago, he called me mid panic attack because he remember that the man who framed him is Prime Minister candidate Masayoshi Shido. I share this because, quite frankly, if Shido got away with that, I don't know what else he's gotten away with.
My father is a detective in my hometown, and while we've had some small debates about the Phantom Thieves these past couple months, his common consensus is that my friend just needs to serve out his probation and then advocate to get this expunged from his record. However, I am very close with a different detective who I won't name here, and ever since I was little, she's told me that while the police can do everything they can, sometimes what they can do simply isn't enough and when the situation is dire enough, you have to take justice into your own hands. My friend deserves peace. He has been thtough too much someone our age should have to go through, and I feel like the best way he could even get peace is if Shido was held responsible for his crimes. The rich and powerful can't keep getting away with situations like this.
I don't know what the protocol for this is, but to whoever is reading this, thank you for considering my request and if you could forward this to the Phantom Thieves if you aren't the Phantom Thieves, I would very much appreciate it.
- A supporter from out of Tokyo.
"Well... It seems like we have one person on our side." Ren stated. "Nanako just put a request on the Phansite for us to change Shido's heart."
"For real?" Ryuji asked, taking Ren's phone out of his hands. Ann and Yusuke read the request over Ryuji's shoulders, Ann grabbing Morgana so he could read as well. "Wow... She really cares about you."
"She also knows what's fair and what isn't." Ren said, slumping down as he finally released Makoto from the death grip he had her in. "Guys, I'm really sorry. I didn't... I didn't mean to snap."
Ann sighed. She sounded a little... Broken, almosy. "It's okay... Just remember that we're here to help you, not hurt you."
"I know." Ren said quietly.
"Well... As if Nanako's request wasn't going to deter us, we're changing Shido's heart... Especially since we have all the information we need." Morgana decided. "Should we meet up tomorrow?"
"What about Ren, Mona?" Futaba asked, Sojiro and Sae staring at each other as they tried to figure out what they missed the cat saying. "He can't exactly leave the café and be seen right outside the Diet Building. One person outside of school uniform is suspicious enough, but two? And one of them looks like they lost a fight to a bear?"
"I... I think I accidentally packed my Yasogami uniform. I can wear that." Ren suggested.
"Why don't you just wear your Shujin uniform?" Haru suggested quietly. "I mean... Three different uniforms in one place? And one of them clearly doesn't belong to a school in Tokyo?"
"The... The collar on the Yasogami uniform... It's higher than the collar for the Shujin turtleneck." Ren answered. "It'll... It'll hide my injuries a little better."
Makoto felt her body stiffen. It was like she understood what Ren was saying without him actually saying it: he was in interrogation while wearing the Shujin uniform. He might risk retraumatizing himself if he put it back on this close to the actual incident. Makoto looked at everyone said, "I'm sure it'll be fine. Whatever causes the least amount of attention to be drawn our way, the better. If he thinks his old high school uniform will hide his injuries better and therefore cause less attention to be turned in our direction, the better."
"Do we just want to meet at the Diet Building tomorrow then?" Yusuke asked.
"Works for me." Ren said carefully.
"Sure." Ann answered, Ryuji and Haru nodding.
"Great. That's decided."
"Can you kids please eat these donuts now?" Sae asked, opening the lid of the donut box and taking a donut out. "It'd be a shame to let these things go to waste."
"Do you want a donut?" Makoto whispered to Ren.
Ren nodded, setting Pina on his lap. "Yeah... I deserve some sugar."
"Okay. I'll go grab you one." Makoto said walking past Ann and Ryuji. She felt the two of them staring at her in confusion as she inspected the donuts, trying to pick one out for Ren. She knew the two of them had questions, but that'd have to be for another day.
Chapter Text
"Thought I'd find you up here." Ryuji commented as he got up to the roof of Shujin, staring at Makoto as she took a bite of her rice. "You're the only one I know who's crazy enough to eat lunch in the cold."
"It could be worse." Makoto said, tugging on the red sweater she was wearing to keep in some warmth. Makoto took a deep breath and asked, "Is everything-"
"You know damn well the answer to that." Ryuji interrupted as he took a few steps closer to Makoto.
Makoto turned her head to grab her waterbottle. "Are you going to join me and Haru for lunch, or are you just going to sulk there?"
"What happened to Ren in interrogation, Makoto? I know you know." Ryuji demanded.
"What makes you think that I'd know?"
"Don't play coy with me, Niijima. Ren told me, Ann, and Morgana that you were at Leblanc when your sister got him out of interrogation." Ryuji said, Makoto sensing that he was desperately trying to control his anger and frustration. "I know that you know what they did to him in that room. You saw how he was yesterday-"
"Of course I saw how he was yesterday-"
"That wasn't normal. Not for him."
"I know that-"
"I want to help him, but I-"
"This isn't my thing to tell you!" Makoto said, managing to get a word in. "It's Ren's right to tell whoever he wants about what happened. I'm not going to break his trust, Ryuji. I highly doubt that he even would've told me what happened if I wasn't there to briefly explain everything to my sister."
"I'm calling bull."
"And why are you calling bull?"
"Because you're his right hand woman!" Ryuji countered. "He's told me and Ann this! Not to mention that out of everyone in the group, you're the most likely person to keep a level head!"
"And don't you think that's why he's not telling you?" Makoto asked gently.
"Makoto..." Ryuji said, almost seething in anger. "Please... What did they do to him?"
"I can't tell you. I'm sorry."
"But you-"
"Hey guys... What's up?" Ann asked as she walked through the door to roof, carrying a plastic bag with two melon buns. Ann wordlessly handed one bun to Ryuji.
Makoto sighed, staring at the wire fence around the perimeter of the roof. "You're both here to tag team me, huh?"
"Don't think of it like that, please." Ann begged as she quickly sat down next to Makoto. "We just... We have questions that Ren is refusing to answer and we think you might be the best bet at getting them answered."
"I'm sorry... I can't say anything."
"Can't or won't?" Ann asked. She opened up the second melon bun and took a bite out of it before she continued. "I get it, you know. When we all saw him for the first time after he got out of there... It was a scary sight. I can only imagine how he looked without any of the bandages on."
Makoto stayed silent, taking a sip of her water as Ann continued, "But what happened yesterday... Him snapping on us and being that deep into a panic attack... You and I both know that's not like him. That was even scarier."
"Right." Makoto agreed.
"We want to help him process everything, Makoto, both Ryuji and I do." Ann said, Ryuji nodding as he finally sat down with the two. "But we don't know how to help him because we don't know what happened to him."
"The best thing you can do is be there for support. This upcoming Palace is going to be hard for him." Makoto answered, avoiding eye contact.
"... You ever watch Fruits Basket?" Ryuji asked bluntly.
Makoto studied Ryuji with suspicion. "You, the Naruto fan, know what Fruits Basket is?"
"We... Haven't been sleeping much recently." Ann admitted, rubbing the back of her neck. "Most nights, we're on the phone until 4 AM just talking. We've been watching different animes to keep ourselves occupied until we fall asleep. The most recent anime was Fruits Basket."
"Anyway, since you seemed shocked that I knew what Fruits Basket is, I'm assuming you remember that story Momoji tells everyone in it, right? The Tale of the Foolish Traveler?" Ryuji asked.
Makoto nodded. "Yeah. A traveler who was so foolish that everyone tricked him out of everything he owned, even the clothes off his back. Eventually, he wandered into the forest, where a bunch of goblins or something managed to convince the traveler to let them eat him. Before he died as a severed head with no eyes, one of the goblins gave the traveler a gift, which was a piece of paper that said 'Fool' on it. Since the traveler couldn't see, he cried because he had never recieved a gift before. Then he died."
"Right... Well, the way I see it... If what Ren says about all of us being represented by tarot cards is true-"
"You don't actually believe that, do you?" Makoto interrupted.
"Of course I don't, but hypothetically, if, and that's a big if, what Ren says is true, then I think he's the Fool Arcana... The Fool's journey, if you will, the one who encounters all of the other tarot cards and learns from them all until he's complete enough to make the world or... Whatever." Ryuji said quickly. "Look, my point here is that Ren is hypothetically the Fool Arcana and is quite literally The Foolish Traveler. He keeps giving up parts of himself to help us. He helped you with... Whatever, he helped me atone for my mistakes with the track team, he helped Ann process what happened with Shiho and become stronger from it, he helped Futaba get reintroduced to the world, he helped Yusuke find his passion for art again, he's currently helping Haru find her life drive... There's only so much The Foolish Traveler can help those around them before the people they're helping turn into goblins and start eating him alive... I don't know if this analogy is making sense, but Akechi's a goblin and by doing what he did, he ate part of Ren's leg, and Ann and I want to stop Ren from sacrificing himself even more before he ends up giving up his eyes, but we don't entirely know how to properly stop The Foolish Traveler from being foolish."
Makoto took another bite of her rice, still avoiding eye contact. Ryuji's analogy made a shocking amount of sense to her, and deep down she knew that Ryuji was right, but... Ann placed a hand on Makoto's knee. Ann carefully said, "I know that you don't want to break Ren's trust, Makoto... I really get it... But if you had been in that situation and had come to my house broken and bruised and Haru, Yusuke, and Futaba asked me what happened-"
"But it wasn't me in that room, was it?" Makoto harshly interrupted. She felt tears welling up in her eyes as she continued, "It was Ren in that interrogation room... And it was my fault he was in there to begin with."
"Um... No it wasn't." Ryuji countered. "Akechi is the one who sold us out, remember?"
"But it was my idea." Makoto said, some tears spilling down her face. Makoto heard her voice crack as she kept talking. "It was my idea to trick Akechi. It was my idea for Ren to be bait. It was my idea for us to go along with Akechi's plan up until a certain point-"
"You're putting too much on yourself, Tohru Honda." Ann interrupted. "I think you're forgetting that we all agreed to go along with the plan. Nobody shot it down, not even Ren when we raised a concern about him going in based on his history with the police. How were we supposed to know how the police actually do interrogations?"
"My family is full of police officers, Ann. Both my mom and my dad were officers. I should have known-"
"Your mom died when you were too young to remember her and your dad died when you were in middle school." Ryuji interrupted. "Why would either of them had told you anything?"
"But I should have know about interrogation practices... If anyone in our group would have known besides Ren, it would've been me." Makoto continued, placing her lunch on the makeshift table in front of her as she felt her body curl into a ball. "And the gun shot... I can't get the sound of Akechi's gun or the image of a bullet going into Ren's head out of my own head and-"
"You're putting too much on your shoulders when nobody is asking you to." Ann interrupted. "Something... Something I've kind of noticed about you since I've gotten to know you better is that you have this sort of... Fix it mentality. I don't think it's entirely your fault, but you seem to think that everything is your responsibility to fix or make better because everyone keeps pushing those sorts of situations onto you. It's why you find it kind of hard to get feedback sometimes, right?"
Makoto didn't say anything, just slowly looked over at Ann. Ann took a deep breath, then continued, "I know you care about him, Makoto... Honestly, I've known for a while now that you have some level of romantic feelings for Ren. At this point, I'm just waiting until one of you pulls the trigger and asks the other out."
"We both are... As two people who heard him gush about how pretty he thinks you are." Ryuji added.
"But this is an impossible situation to shoulder all on your own. Trust me, I learned that pretty well from the whole... Kamoshida and Shiho thing. Let us take some of the weight off of you and most definitely off of Ren. Ryuji and I won't even tell Ren that you told us. This'll just stay between the three of us." Ann begged. "We don't want this to eat either of you two alive. Share the weight with us."
Makoto took a shakey breath to try and calm herself down, wiping her eyes with her hand as she slightly unfurled from her ball. "I don't know what they did to him in there."
"You still aren't-" Ryuji started to ask angrily.
"I don't know specifics. He never told me any of that." Makoto interrupted. "I know that he has a large bruise on his back... He has shoe shaped bruises on his legs... He has some cuts on his arms from the stain glass window-"
"His neck." Ann interrupted. "Do you know what they did to his neck? That bandage doesn't look like something he applied himself."
"... You don't want to know."
"Makoto-" Ryuji started to say angrily.
"He had me cover that part of his body with a bandage so he wouldn't freak anyone out. When I saw it... I yelled at my sister, but then I stopped because Ren had a headache from coming down."
"Coming... Coming down...?" Ann asked. "What does that mean?"
Ryuji stared at Makoto in horror. "They didn't."
"Ryuji...?" Ann asked nervously.
"Makoto, please tell me they didn't." Ryuji asked sternly.
"I can't." Makoto barely managed to force out.
"... How many?"
"Ryuji-"
"How many times, Makoto?" Ryuji interrupted, almost shaking with rage. "From what you could tell, how many times did they drug him?"
"They drugged him!?" Ann shrieked.
"At least six times through the neck... I don't know if they tried through his arms. I couldn't tell because of the amount of bruises on his body." Makoto whispered.
"Do you know what they drugged him with?" Ryuji asked to clarify.
"My sister won't tell me, and when I tried to ask Ren, he avoided the question all together. I'm... I'm assuming that they also beat him up after they drugged him to make him more lucid so he told the truth. He was in so much pain when he got back to Leblanc..." Makoto continued. "I don't think he really felt anything until after the drugs made their way through his system, but he still gets really bad headaches at random points."
"What... What is Sojiro doing because of all that? Do you even know?" Ann asked, rightfully horrified.
"Takemi is doing check ups on him. I was texting him before you guys got up here... She gave him anxiety medication to help with his panic attacks and some painkillers. He also mentioned calling up Dr. Maruki so he can have some form of therapy, so to speak. Boss is mainly just... Giving Ren the space he needs to figure everything out since Ren is extremely traumatized, even though he won't actually admit it."
Ryuji sighed. "We can't let him sacrifice himself again."
"Well, I agree-"
"Good. Would you like to join the pact the two of us made with Morgana?" Ann asked. "I'm gonna get Yusuke, Haru, and Futaba in on this pact too."
"Pact? What pact?" Makoto asked.
"We're not letting Ren become a martyr." Ryuji stated. "I don't know what we're gonna be facing in Shido's Palace, but whatever happens, we're gonna do whatever we can to make sure Ren doesn't have to put himself in harms way for us since we know he'd do it again in a heartbeat."
"I... I was planning on doing that anyway-"
"Good. Then you're officially part of our pact." Ann said, nodding her head. She thought for a moment, then said, "You know... You, me, Haru, and Futaba seriously need to have a girl's night."
"Girl's night?" Makoto asked.
"To destress from everything. If that's how you crumbled just from the tiniest bit of prodding from me and Ryuji, imagine how they're doing." Ann commented. "We can talk about it more later, just a random thought."
"Sorry we pushed you like that, by the way." Ryuji apologized. "We were just desperate."
"It's okay-" Makoto started to say.
"It really isn't since we made you cry." Ryuji interrupted. He looked down at his melon bun, ripping it in half before handing the uneaten half to Makoto. "Here."
"Isn't this your lunch?" Makoto asked, taking the half bun.
"Funny... You act as though I'm not going to get some ramen before we meet up at the Diet Building." Ryuji commented. "I'll be fine."
"You sure?"
"Eat up. We don't want you dehydrated for what's to come." Ryuji confirmed. "We're getting through that Palace for Ren or we're dying trying."
Ann nodded. "For Ren."
Makoto nodded, taking a small bite of her melon bun. "For Ren."
Chapter 99
Notes:
Sorry this took so long, had to knit a blanket for a baby shower 🙃
Chapter Text
Ren and Futaba were already waiting outside of the Diet Building by the time everyone else got out of school. Ren was definitely wearing his old high school's uniform like he said he would. The black pants and matching jacket had a faint yellow design in them and the tall collar of the jacket reached somewhere below Ren's chin. He had taken off the bandage that was on his cheek, Makoto could still see the healing bruise, and the collared shirt under the jacket worked to camouflage the bandage around his neck a little more. Futaba, in contrast, was wearing her normal white T-shirt with the red emblem in the center, but over it she was wearing what appeared to be Ren's Shujin blazer, a pair of solid black leggings, and black combat boots. Futaba looked up from her phone when she saw Ann, Ryuji, Haru, Makoto, and Yusuke walking over and waved hello. "Hey guys."
"Hey Futaba." Ryuji greeted, studying the blazer. "You borrow that?"
Futaba nodded, tucking her phone into one of the pockets on the inside of the blazer. "I thought it'd be less inconspicuous than wearing my coat."
"Smart move." Makoto commented, studying Ren. "You doing okay?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I'm fine."
"You sure?" Makoto asked gently. Ren simply nodded again. "Okay."
"We ready to go in?" Haru asked. "Does everyone have everything?"
"I got everything." Yusuke confirmed.
"Same here." Futaba agreed.
"Ditto." Ann added.
"Okay... Here we go..." Ryuji said, getting out his phone and going to the Meta Nav. He typed out of a few things, then pressed his phone's screen as the world distorted.
When the distortion cleared, Ren looked around, spotting the deck of the ship. Futaba excitedly ran to the edge of the deck, pausing at the edge. "Woah... Talk about a barrier."
The rest of the group joined Futaba, watching as the water on all sides of the ship pushed random pieces of debris to the side to make way. Ann commented as she stared out at the water, "Everything that isn't on this ship is getting destroyed in it's wake."
Ren felt a few people turn to look at him as he cleared his throat. "Well, we're not going to get anything done by standing out here. Let's head in."
Ren quickly turned around and practically ran inside, Ryuji and Ann running after him. Haru picked up Morgana to help him keep pace with everyone else as the last four ran after them, going inside the cruise ship. The second they entered, their Phantom Thief outfits appeared in a puff of blue fire. Futaba did a quick spin as she asked, "Why now?"
"Look. Everyone's wearing masks." Haru commented as she set Morgana down.
Makoto looked around as Haru recommended. Everyone still looked like humans, just like Sae's Palace, but everyone was wearing different elaborately decorated masks. Makoto sighed as she said, "Nobody here is showing their true intentions... Who they really are."
"Even us." Yusuke agreed. Morgana stared at the doorsbat the top of the stairs, tilting his head in confusion. "What's wrong?"
"I... I already sense the Treasure like we're almost there." Morgana commented. "We just got here."
"Yeah... There's something fishy about that." Ryuji agreed. "Let's go see why it's so fishy."
Ren nodded, leading the way to the stairs. Everyone quickly snuck past the Shadows on the way up, hiding against stair banisters on their way. Eventually, they made it to the top. Nobody seemed to pay them any mind as they walked up to the next pair of double doors. Ren heard commotion on the other side of the door, leaning a little closer. It sounded like people were voting. "Huh... I guess this is supposed to be an assembly room?"
"Would make sense." Haru agreed, going to open the doors, only to find them locked. "Wait... What?"
"The Treasure is definitely on the other side of the door. I feel it." Morgana confirmed.
"Huh..." Makoto said, spotting five slots by the door.
"What?" Haru asked, watching as Makoto inspected the slots.
"Looks like we need to insert something in here..."
"Like a keycard?" Ann asked. "You know, like in the casino?"
"I don't think so..." Makoto said, trying to figure out what needed to go inside the slots. "It's something to keep us out... Something that would only prove our loyalty to Shido and allow us access..."
"You mean like some letters of introduction or something?" Ryuji asked.
Ren hovered above Makoto as she stuck one of her fingers into one of the slots. A letter slot. "Skull, I think you're onto something."
"I am?" Ryuji asked in shock.
"Yeah... These are mail slots." Ren said, pulling Makoto back. "Looks like we need five letters."
"Sure... But who do we need the letters from?" Morgana asked.
"Looks we need to do some recon!" Futaba said chipperly.
"On who?" Yusuke asked in confusion.
"The cognitive people here!" Futaba said, almost annoyed that Yusuke couldn't figure that out. "If the people here are meant to represent Shido's closest allies, I bet they'd know how we can get in!"
"Everyone, split up." Makoto commanded.
"Where do we meet back up at?" Ann asked.
"Um... Guy-" Ren attempted to interject, surprised that everyone was quick to get ready.
"I sense a safe room in the upper right corner of this area." Morgana answered.
"Okay, everyone, split up." Makoto said quickly. "Meet at the safe room in ten minutes to go over what we find out."
"Team break!" Futaba said, grabbing onto Yusuke's sleeve as she dragged him behind her.
"O-Oracle-" Yusuke protested.
"You're coming with me to do this!" Futaba said as everyone else dispersed, leaving Ren standing by the door.
Ren paused, confused about what just happened, as he muttered to himself, "Alright... I guess we're doing some recon..."
Ren wandered around the area in front of the representative chamber, watching as the rest of the Phantom Thieves managed to talk to the rest of the people there. Realizing that they all had it under control, Ren walked up to a map stand and grabbed a map, getting confused by the extensive layout of the cruise ship.
Ren tried to study the map, his head swimming and starting to throb again, as Makoto walked up and tapped his shoulder. Ren jumped, then took a few deep breaths. "Sorry... Sorry Queen... What's up?"
"The ten minutes is almost up. I found the safe room Mona mentioned." Makoto said quickly.
"Right. Lead the way." Ren said, motioning for Makoto to walk, stuffing the map in his jacket pocket.
"Are you really okay?" Makoto asked nervously.
"I'm fine."
"Don't lie."
"... I can barely read."
"What?"
"I found a map."
"That's good!"
"I can barely understand it. Why can't I understand it?" Ren asked. Makoto didn't have an answer as he said, "I feel queasy being here, and I don't know if it's because we're on a ship or because it's Shido and-"
"Take a deep breath."
Ren took a deep breath to calm himself down as he said, "I'm sorry... I've been a mess ever since I got out of interrogation-"
"After what they did to you, I'd be concerned if you weren't a mess." Makoto interrupted.
"Yeah, but you and everyone else don't deserve how I've been reacting-"
"We just launched into arguably our most dangerous mission yet immediately after you had an extremely traumatic experience." Makoto interrupted again. "While we would all appreciate it if you didn't snap at us while we're trying to help, we get it. You need time to heal."
"I know, but I... I feel like I should be able to do more, but at the same time-"
"You know why we all stick around, right?"
"What?"
"You know why all of us here stick around, right?"
Ren sighed. "Because you guys are my friends?"
"Because we're your friends and because you have done so much for us that it's only fair we try and do the same for you. We care about you... All of us." Makoto expanded upon. "I know that you're the leader, Ren, and I know that a lot has happened since we all started doing this. While you're healing, let us take some of the load off."
"But I'm the leader-"
"And one of the first things I had to learn about leadership when I became student council president is the ability to divide and conquer." Makoto countered. Ren looked a little annoyed as Makoto sighed and said, "Look, all I'm trying to say is that you can trust us to take some of the burden. You shouldn't be scared to let us shoulder some of this whole situation. We can handle it. You should know by now that we're all a bunch of pretty tough cookies."
"I know." Ren said, sighing as he ran a hand through his hair. "But I can't show my weakness because then-"
"You can show your weakness. We've all shown our weaknesses to you. It's about time you show some weakness to us as well. You don't have to do everything by yourself." Makoto interrupted. "We're your friends, Ren. Let us help."
"I know..."
"You're going to allow us to help... Right?" Makoto asked, probing for confirmation from Ren.
"Yes ma'am."
"Good. Let's get in there and plot what we're doing." Makoto said, leading Ren inside the safe room.
Everyone else was already inside, sitting around a large table as they talked. The only one not talking was Futaba, who was already engrossed in her hologram computer screens. As Morgana noticed them walk in, he announced, "Okay, since Queen and Joker are finally here, let's discuss what we found out."
"Who wants to go first?" Makoto asked as she sat down and looked around the table. Ren sat down at the head of the table, inspecting everyone.
"I will, I guess." Ann said, raising her hand. "From what I could figure out, we have to get five different letters of introduction from five different VIPs."
"Right." Makoto agreed as she got out her notebook to write down notes. "Bouncing off of that, from what I could figure out, one of the VIPs I heard everyone talking about was an influential politician by the name Ooe. He's supposedly seen in the restaurant at night and he sits at a table by the window."
"I heard something about a VIP who usually hangs out by the pool... Something about him being royalty." Ann added.
"I overheard people talking about a VIP who seems to be the president of a TV station." Yusuke said, jumping into the conversation. "He's typically seen in the ship casino, so it would seem that he spends his money quiet lavishly in the real world."
"Oh God, this is hard to keep track of." Ryuji said exhaustedly.
"My turn, I guess." Futaba said, looking up from behind her mess of glowing keyboards and screens.
"How the hell did you get info!?" Ryuji asked, half in shock, half impressed.
Futaba simply shrugged as she focused on what she was doing on her screens. "People don't notice the quiet and socially awkward ones. Anyway, from what I could eavesdrop, one of the VIPs is the president of an IT company, but he's always in his room and he only enters from an exclusive hallway. I'm hacking into the ship's database now so I can figure out which exact room this guy is in."
"Good work, Oracle. I guess I'll close us out." Morgana announced.
"How the hell did you get info when you look like that!?" Ryuji asked angrily.
"It seems like there's this other VIP they call 'the cleaner'. I've heard he's cautious, so it might be in our best interest to figure out where he is after we deal with everyone else... He might be hiding in a hidden part of the ship." Morgana said carefully.
"Okay... So we have a cleaner at the pool and a royal in a restaurant..." Haru said trying to think. "Wait, I got that wrong..."
"Royal at the pool, Politician Ooe in the restaurant." Ren corrected.
"How are we going to keep all these people separate?" Ryuji asked. "I don't even know where we should start..."
Makoto spread out her pens, then looked over at Ren. "You said you found a map, right?"
Ren nodded, digging into his pockets and pulled out the map and Makoto's favorite pen that she had given him before taking on the Sora Arena... It seemed like so long ago. Ren hid the pen under the map as he handed it back to Makoto. "Here."
"Thank you." Makoto said, unfolding the map of the ship and sliding her pen out from under it. Makoto uncapped it as she glanced over at her notebook. "Okay... Ooe in the restaurant... Royal at the pool... TV president at the casino... IT president in his room... And cleaner somewhere else... Possibly in the staff only areas of the ship..."
"The IT president is in room 746... He's in a balcony room, if that helps any." Futaba commented.
"Yes it does, thank you Oracle."
"You're welcome!" Futaba said chipperly.
Makoto finished marking up the map, then found where they were and circled it. Then she paused and looked at what she had just written on the map and grabbed a different pen, drawing lines on the map. Makoto pushed the map to the center of the table and said, "Okay... The closest location to where we're currently at is the restaurant. The entrance is in the ballroom area downstairs. After we get the letter from Ooe, we need to go through some passenger room hallways in order to get to the pool to get the letter from the royal. The on ship casino is near the pool, but we'll have to go through more passenger room hallways to make it there. As soon as we get that letter from the TV president, we should have easy access on the left side of the ship to climb the outside and get to the balcony of room 746 and get to the IT president. From there, at the end of the hall, there's a staff only door that should take us to the staff only parts of the ship so we can find that cleaner and get our final letter, assuming that he's in the staff only areas of the ship, anyway. If we go up through the boiler room after getting that, then we can get back to the representative chamber, turn in the letters, and gain access to the Treasure."
"Nice job, Queen!" Ryuji said happily. "Have you figured out how we're gonna actually get the letters?"
"I... I have not thought that far up in advance." Makoto admitted. "I was more focused on practicality than execution."
"Well, your path makes sense." Futaba said, studying the map after she grabbed it and brought it closer. "We can do a bunch of group think when we get to a person who can give us a letter."
Yusuke nodded, studying the map over Futaba's shoulder. "I think group think would be wise... This is a wide variety of people, after all. Some people may have better ideas on how to tackle getting a letter than others."
"That's another reason why I haven't plotted everything out." Makoto admitted. "I... Don't exactly know how to tackle royals or anything like that..."
"Sounds like a plan to me." Ann agreed. "We stick together and we work together."
"Damn right." Ryuji confirmed.
Haru glanced over at Ren. "What do you think of the plan?"
"I'll... Admit, I am a bit worried about going through the ship hallways." Ren said carefully.
"Could you elaborate?" Morgana asked. "Just so we're all on the same page?"
"Close quarters. Not many hiding spaces. Small, but exposed." Ren said, keeping his sentences short as he felt the ship rock beneath him. The motion was making Ren feel even more queasy. "Not to mention fighting practicality. Our Personas are kinda big. I haven't exactly been in many cruise ships in my life, but something tells me that cruise ship hallways aren't built for us to fight in."
Makoto reached over the table and pointed to a larger area that her pen path had gone through. "I took that into account. Turns out, there are these large indoor garden areas spread out throughout the ship. If there aren't many places for us to hide in the actual hallways, like maid cleaning stands or plants or anything, and we get into an actual fight, we should be able to lead the Shadows to the gardens and we can fight them safely there."
"Any other concerns?" Haru asked.
Ren hesitated for a moment. He had a ton of concerns, mainly from his own anxiety about actually being in the Palace of the guy who framed him for assault. After a second, Ren said, "No, nothing."
"Joker..." Makoto said, tilting her head slightly as she stared at Ren.
"I... Just think... That we need to exercise caution, that's all."
"No offense Joker, but I don't think that Shid-" Morgana attempted to argue.
"That's not what I mean." Ren interrupted, assuming what Morgana was going to say. I don't think that Shido can actually do you any harm in here. "Look... Speaking as the only one here who has actual experience with the guy-"
"I have-" Ryuji attempted to interject.
"No, you don't have actual experience with him. He's only cut you in line to go into an elevator and tried to call his security on you." Ren interrupted again. Ryuji backed off slightly as Ren sighed and clarified, "By 'actual experience', I'm referring to him playing a part in how your life goes. He's the reason I have a criminal record to begin with-"
"We know." Ann interrupted.
"Can I please just get out what I am trying to vocalize without getting interrupted again?" Ren asked, growing a little frustrated. Ann and Ryuji backed off slightly as Ren sighed. "Thank you. I'm sorry that that came out a little aggressive, Panther and Skull. All I'm trying to say is that we barely have any information on the people we're going to be getting the letters from. If anything, since they're sort of Shido's cognitions of the real people, we should be expecting them to be dangerous... How dangerous, I'm not sure, but based on the fact that Shido himself managed to cover up his involvement with assault and framed it on a high schooler in a quiet rural town, I'd say that they have to be pretty dangerous, if not just as dangerous as Shido. I approve of Queen's route, I think the route works, I just think that before we run in guns blazing to get any letters that we need to be operating on the assumption that Shido's cognitions of these very real people are going to be more dangerous than the normal cognitions we deal with. When we make our group think plans, we need to keep that in mind."
"Like... Dangerous like my mom turning into a sphinx and trying to kill all of us dangerous or...?" Futaba cautiously asked, almost attempting to make a joke.
Ren sighed, slightly cracking a smile. "Okay, maybe not Wakaba dangerous, but... I wouldn't be surprised if they were all secretly Shadows."
"That's... Actually a good point." Makoto said, glancing over at her map. "Proceed with the plan, but proceed with caution."
"Agreed." Futaba said, taking the map off the table. "Let's get going, guys! These letters aren't going to be written themselves!"
The Phantom Thieves all started to leave the Safe Room, Ann and Ryuji coming up behind Ren. Ryuji cleared his throat and said, "Hey Joker... We're sorry."
Ren sighed, turning to look at Ann and Ryuji. "It's not your fault, it's mine. I've been more... Irritable since getting out of interrogation. I'm trying to get it under control, I swea-"
"You're allowed to be as irritable as you want." Ann interrupted. "I mean... Skull and I were interrupting you a lot, so..."
"It's fine, seriously. I'm sorry I got irritated." Ren said, turning to rejoin the group.
"Hold on, we didn't say we were done talking." Ann said, gently grabbing onto Ren's hand to hold him back.
"Yes?" Ren asked, a slightly amused smile on his face.
"We're going to take him down, Ren, and we're going to do it as a team." Ann said, Ryuji nodding enthusiastically. "It's time you get some control over your life back."
Ryuji gave Ren a lopsided smile. "Dude, you know I'm not good with all this mushy shit, but as Ann and I said in the attic, we started this together and we're ending this together. No one, not even Masayoshi Shido himself, is stopping the trio known as Ann, Ryuji, and Ren. We're taking him and everything he's ever done down, whether he wants us too or not."
"And maybe... Just maybe... Once he confesses... You can get your record expunged. No more assault on your record." Ann added.
"It's... Not that easy to get a false charge taken off." Ren said carefully. "And I don't think that's really going to stop people from seeing me as a felon."
"So? Let them!" Ryuji said quickly. "The people who matter know you aren't one, regardless of what your record says or not. This is just one final nail in the coffin to take Shido down."
Ren smiled a little wider, allowing himself to laugh. "Thanks guys."
"Don't mention it. It's what your two Tokyo best friends are for!" Ann said, holding out her arms. "Now can I get a hug from my two favorite guys?"
"You can be so cringy, you know that?" Ryuji asked, going in for the hug with Ann.
"Hey, you like my cringe. Don't forget that." Ann said, Ren sighing as he joined the group hug. Ann's fingers accidentally grazed Ren's back, Ren tensing up from pain. Ann quickly recoiled her hand as she said, "I'm sorry, I forgo-"
"It's okay. I know you guys won't hurt me on purpose." Ren interrupted, hugging Ann and Ryuji back tighter. Ann smiled and lightly wrapped her arm around Ren's shoulders. Ryuji, taking that comment as permission, tightly wrapped his arm around Ren's back, pressing down almost as hard as he could on Ren's bruise. Ren squeaked out in pain, "That doesn't mean that you hug me as tightly as you can while touching my bruise, Ryuji!"
"Sorry! Force of habit!" Ryuji apologized, the trio separating from their hug. "Do we wanna... Say Phantom Thieves on three or something before we rejoin the others?"
"That doesn't feel right without everyone else here." Ann said quickly. She thought for a moment, then put her hand in the middle of their triangle. "Founding Fathers on three?"
"We're Fathers now?" Ren teased, Ryuji doubling over with laughter. "You're a father, Skull? Why didn't you tell me you had a kid!"
"I could say the same to you, Joker! Congratulations!" Ryuji said through a fit of laughter as he looked over at Ann. "And Panther, how could you not tell either of us that you fathered a kid as well! Our kids could've been going on playdates this entire time!"
Ann rolled her eyes in frustration. "It's a figure of speech since we technically founded the Phantom Thieves!"
"Okay, okay, we get it, we're technically the Founding Fathers of the Phantom Thieves..." Ryuji said, managing to collect himself as he placed his hand on top of Ann's. "Founding Fathers on three."
"One." Ren said, placing his hand in the middle to complete the triangle.
"Two." Ryuji said, continuing the countdown.
"Three!" Ann said chipperly.
"Founding Fathers!" Ren, Ryuji, and Ann said in unison before the three started laughing.
Ann nodded her head once as she said, "Okay, I'm satisfied. Let's go figure out where the others went."
"Panther, I hope you realize that I'm changing the name of the group chat you, Skull, and I have on the side to Founding Fathers!" Ren called after Ann as a way to tease her.
"Oh... Bite me, Joker!"
Chapter Text
When Ren, Ann, and Ryuji rejoined the group downstairs in the ballroom, Makoto, Morgana, Yusuke, Haru, and Futaba were searching through trash cans and looking under tables to find something. Ren cleared throat as he asked, "Hey guys, what'd we miss?"
Futaba looked up at Ren, standing up straighter and moving her orange hair off her shoulder as she said, "The Shadow at the restaurant won't let us in unless we have a member card, so we're trying to find one."
"I overheard some people talking about a guy who lost his card, but they didn't say where." Yusuke said as he peered under a table.
"Well, I highly doubt it's going to be in the trash." Ann commented. "If it's something that important, it'd probably be turned in somewhere."
Makoto paused, standing up straighter and taking a step away from the trashcan. "That hadn't occurred me... I guess we jumped the gun a little."
"So we've been looking in the trash for nothing?" Morgana asked as he perked his head from behind a trashcan.
"Mona-chan, this was your idea." Haru reminded him.
"Oh whatever."
Ren laughed a little, then said, "Okay, let's think about this logically. Shido's cognition of normal people isn't skewed, so they'd probably do what a normal person would do if they found a member's card."
"Well... What would a normal person do?" Yusuke asked. "We're probably the least normal group of people currently on this cruise ship."
"Well, if I saw a card like that, I'd probably turn it in to staff so the person who lost it can get it back." Ann reasoned out.
Makoto nodded. "Right, but it'd have to be staff who is going to remain stationary. No moving waiters or anything. That way, the person who lost the card doesn't have to go on a wild goose chase to find it."
"Right..." Haru agreed as she looked over at the bar. "I'd leave it at one of the bars. It's stationary, the person who dropped the card is probably going to want a drink anyway, it seems like a centralized location."
"Check the bars?" Futaba asked hopefully.
"Check the bars." Ren confirmed, the group moving as a unit to go to the different bars.
It took a few minutes, but eventually, they found the right bar and got the member's card. Ryuji held the card in his hands as he asked, "Okay, so now we head back to the restaurant?"
"Yeah. It's this way." Makoto said, leading the group back to the restaurant.
When they got inside, Ryuji presented the card to the Shadow managing the host stand. The Shadow inspected the card, then said, "Welcome back, sir! Remember, you can sit wherever you like as long as it doesn't have a reserved sign on it."
"Thank you." Ren said, ushering everyone inside the restaurant. The restaurant itself was big, a large circular room with floor to ceiling windows overlooking the sea around them. Ren did a quick scan of the restaurant as he asked, "Okay... Where does Ooe sit again, Queen?"
"Table by the window... I'm guessing that large table that has a reserved placard on it." Makoto said, pointing to a table right by the window.
"Okay... Table confirmed. Now how do we get that letter when he gets in?" Morgana asked.
"Well... The most blunt answer is that we sit at a table next to him, strike up conversation, and do it that way." Makoto stated. "Should be a small group of us so Ooe doesn't become suspicious."
"And it shouldn't be just one person either." Haru added. "That'd be a bit strange."
"Okay, so two people?" Ann asked.
"Yeah... But which two?" Ren asked.
"Queen should definitely be one of them. She's probably the most calculated talker out of all of us. If anyone would be able to do this, it'd be her." Ryuji said quickly.
"I'm cool with that." Makoto agreed.
"Okay, so Queen's one person... Who's the second?" Futaba asked.
"I mean... I could go..." Ren said carefully. "Make it seem like a couple or something."
"Oh no, you're not going." Ryuji said quickly.
"Skull-" Ren attempted to argue.
"Remember what I said in the attic?" Ryuji interrupted. "I told you that I am not letting you sacrifice yourself like that again."
Ren sighed. "Skull, it is literally just sitting at a table with Queen to get a letter."
"I said I wasn't letting you put yourself in the line of fire again. I meant it. This is the line of fire, you're not going into it. I am." Ryuji said quickly. "Besides... This is a restaurant and the food smells really good!"
Ann rolled her eyes. "You are such a child, Skull."
"Call me that all you want, but at least I know what I'm doing." Ryuji said, grabbing onto Makoto's arm and dragging her away from the group. "Queen and I will sit at the table next to Ooe's. Everyone else, be on stand by."
"Yes sir." Yusuke said, saluting Ryuji as he and Futaba walked to a separate empty table a few feet away.
"Be careful you two." Ann said, Morgana following her over to Yusuke and Futaba.
"If you two get hurt, I swear-" Ren said exhaustedly.
"We're not going to get hurt, Joker." Makoto said quickly. "Trust us. We have this under control."
Haru nodded, tugging onto Ren's coat. "Come on Joker. Let's leave them to it."
"... Right." Ren agreed, he and Haru going over to the table with everyone else. Ann picked as the white tablecloth as Yusuke, Futaba, and Morgana stared up at Ren with knowing smirks on their faces. Ren sighed as he quietly said, "I am so going to murder you guys."
"Knock it off." Haru said, flicking Yusuke's mask as she sat down.
"What was that for, Noir!?" Yusuke asked, causing Ann to lift up her head.
"I know you organized it."
"Organized what?" Ann asked.
"Nothing... Nothing at all." Futaba said, then looked back over at Haru. She whispered quietly enough for Ann not to hear, "It was me."
Haru snickered. "Nice."
At the next table over, Ryuji sighed, lowering his voice as he told Makoto, "Look... You and I both know that Joker would probably be better at this-"
"But you want to protect him. I get it." Makoto interrupted. "Just follow my lead, okay?"
Ryuji nodded. "I'm pretty sure I can do that..."
"Not like we'll be able to eat anything..." Makoto said, picking up the menu in front of her and scanned it. "But we should probably order something so we don't seem suspicious."
"Right." Ryuji agreed, reading over the menu in front of him. His eyes narrowed in confusion. "I... I don't think I understand half of what's written here."
"Order the filet mignon. It's steak." Makoto stated.
"Okay..." Ryuji said, setting down the menu. "You know... Sometimes, I wish I was a little smarter like you and Joker."
Makoto set down her menu. "What do you mean?"
"I know it's been a while, but you've seen how small my apartment is with my mom. All I had going for me before Kamoshida came around was track." Ryuji said, taking a deep breath. "I've never been good at school. If I was better, like you or Joker-"
"You may not be book smart, but you are people smart." Makoto interrupted. "I mean... You're better with people than I am, not that that's saying a lot."
"Well, you can't exactly get a scholarship for good people skills."
"True... But I heard that the Shujin track team is starting back up again with their old coach. It's the coach you're still good with, right?" Makoto asked. Ryuji hesitantly nodded as Makoto continued. "Maybe you can ask him if you can be the student coach when it officially starts back up. There are scholarships out there for team managers, after all."
"There are?"
"Yeah. You'd be surprised about the types of scholarships that are out there. I've been searching for some in my free time, and I've come across some for orphans and some for children living in single parent households. I've even seen a few for students with physical disabilities and for students who help out in their community. Even some college departments give out scholarships based on who they really want to be there." Makoto explained. "When the time to go to college comes a little closer for you, I'd be more than happy to help you look."
"For real?"
"Of course! I even told Fox I'd help him look!" Makoto said quickly. "I had to learn this thanks to Joker, but there's more to life than being smart. There are options for you out there that don't require you to be top of the class, Skull, and when the time comes, I'll help you find those other options."
Ryuji smiled. "Thanks Queen."
"Don't mention it."
"What can I get for you two this evening?" A waiter asked as he walked up to the table.
"I'll have the sautéed foie gras with roasted lamb." Makoto said, handing the waiter her menu.
"And I'll have the... What was it? Filet mignon?" Ryuji asked. Makoto just nodded. "Yeah, I'll have the filet mignon."
"Of course. Your order will be up soon."
"Thank you so much." Makoto said as she watched the waiter walk away.
"We... We're kinda young, aren't we?" Ryuji asked.
Makoto nodded. "The other people around us, they're probably people in the political-"
"On who's permission are you sitting here!?" A man wearing a simple black mask asked as he approached Makoto and Ryuji's table.
"Our own...?" Ryuji said uneasily. "We didn't see any signs saying that this table was reserved."
"It'd be a nuisance if you caused a racket next to my table. I wish to dine leisurely. Children like you who're simply hungry should leave."
Ryuji and Makoto shared a knowing look. This had to be Ooe. Makoto stood up and bowed, Ryuji leaning back and letting her handle it for now. "I apologize for our discourtesy."
"If you understand, then go home." Ooe said harshly.
"Excuse me... But might you be Mr. Ooe?"
"Indeed I am." Ooe confirmed.
"This... May be an imprudent request, but would you provide us a letter of introduction to Mr. Shido?"
"From the looks of it, you both appear to be minors. Why do you, of all people, need an introduction?"
"We simply wish to be granted an audience with him. His political ideology resonates with us so much. Of course, the same can be said of you as well, Mr. Ooe."
"You have quite the silver tongue for someone so young... Not that I mind. Are you a high school student?"
"Yes, sir."
"Speaking of high school... I've heard that some principal somewhere kicked the bucket. He supposedly tried to leak Mr. Shido's name..." Ooe said, Makoto and Ryuji sharing a look of recognition. Was he... Was he talking about Principal Kobayakowa? "Had he simply obeyed, he would have remained in the upper echelons. To think he would cast all that away... An elite such as myself can't even fathom why someone would do such a thing. If you pledge your loyalty, you're given the honor of selecting those who have mental shutdowns."
"Did you ask Mr. Shido to trigger a mental shutdown in someone as well?" Makoto asked, managing to hide her shock over the Kobayakowa revelation.
Ooe thought for a moment. "More or less."
"Someone of your caliber, I would assume that the target was someone quite important."
"Important? No, the target himself was nothing that impressive."
"Oh, you must be being modest."
"Do you remember the subway accident earlier last spring? The one I targeted was that engineer."
"That was you!?" Ryuji and Makoto asked in unison, the two unable to hide their shock.
"It was to take out the president of some company and a diplomat who sided with current government."
"I see..." Makoto said, managing to recover, but unable to hide her anger. Makoto smirked as she said, "That was very useful, Mr. Ooe."
"Hm...?" Ooe asked.
"Actually, my sister is a public prosecutor in the Public Prosecutor's Office. I could pass on what you just said to her... Or you could give us what we want." Makoto challenged, Futaba snickering to herself from the table over. "How about it? Won't you give us a letter of introduction?"
"Is that a threat!?"
"Depends on how you want to take it. I mean, I am just a high schooler. What damage can I really do?"
"Who are you two!?"
"The letter of introduction, please."
"Don't get cocky, you brats! I'll never give you one!"
"Looks like you have one though!" Ryuji said, punching his fist into his hand. "Looks like we're gonna have to brute force our way to that letter!"
"We're fighting now, aren't we?" Ann asked as she, Haru, Ren, Yusuke, Futaba, and Morgana stood up at their table.
"We're fighting now." Ren agreed as Shadow Ooe got enveloped in black smoke. The smoke seemed to grow in size until eventually cleared, revealing a large creature with multiple heads that Ren knew a little too well. "Oh shit, that's a hydra!"
"Don't cut off the heads!" Makoto commanded as she jumped to the side.
"Does that rule even work for Shadow Hydras?" Ann asked.
"Later, Panther!" Futaba commanded. "It's weak to Psi damage! Noir, Joker, light it up!"
"On it!" Haru yelled, jumping over a table and ripping off her mask to cast a Psi spell.
"Let's go!" Ren said, running up to join Haru in casting a Psi attack. Once the hydra went down, everyone got ready to do an All Out Attack. Ren silently signaled for everyone to attack, everyone jumping in and starting to beat up the hydra.
The Phantom Thieves repeated this pattern a few more times, hitting the hydra with Psi damage and then performing an All Out Attack, until ultimately the hydra turned back into Shadow Ooe, laying on the ground with a dazed look in his eyes. Makoto walked over to Shadow Ooe, opened up his suit jacket, and grabbed a white envelope out of one of the inner pockets. Makoto opened it up, double checking that there was a letter inside, before handing it to Ren and said, "Thank you for giving us the letter, Mr. Ooe."
"Please keep the secret of the subway accidents a secret." Shadow Ooe said, looking up at the ceiling.
Ryuji rolled his eyes. "Yeah, fine, whatever."
"In any case, it seems like Principal Kobayakowa was connected to Shido... No wonder he was so adamant about me digging up information on the Phantom Thieves." Makoto commented as Ren slipped the letter into one of his coat pockets.
"Still... I can't believe Shido ordered his death so nonchalantly..." Ann added.
"Well, the entire nation is under water in this Palace. He probably feels nothing towards one measly educator." Yusuke said, motioning to the window that showed the ocean outside.
Ann looked down at Shadow Ooe, sneering as she said, "You may be cognitive and mixed with a Shadow, but you're a real monster."
"How was this possible?" Haru asked.
"... My mother." Futaba realized after thinking for a moment.
"What do you mean?" Ren asked carefully.
"Shido... Shido must've been the one who destroyed my mom's research." Futaba said, starting to pace. "If we're going off the assumption that my mom had a mental shutdown-"
"Caused by Akechi." Haru interrupted.
"Not confirmed." Ren corrected, Haru giving Ren a shocked look. "What? I'm just saying that we don't know with one hundred percent certainty that he actually killed Wakaba. I mean... It's not like we know for sure how long he's had a Persona."
"Joker... No offense... But the mental shutdowns have been going down for at least two, if not three years now." Haru said carefully. "I think it's confirmed that he killed Wakaba just like he killed my father."
"What happened to innocent until proven guilty?"
"... You realize that you're saying that about the guy who tried to kill you... Right?" Morgana asked.
Ren sighed, Makoto noticing that his temper was rising ever so slightly. "Yes, I understand that, Mona-"
"Oracle, continue. We got off topic." Makoto interrupted.
"If we're going off the assumption that my mom was killed via mental shutdown on Shido's orders, either by Akechi or someone else," Futaba said, attempting to appease both Ren and Haru. "And that the men in the black suits took my mom's research, they probably gave it to Shido, which means that Shido probably used my mom's research to create this whole place, including the challenges we're facing."
Ryuji rolled his eyes. "Great... So we're seriously dealing with someone more knowledgeable about this stuff than we are..."
"Could be worse." Ann commented. "I'm sure we'll handle this just as well as we've handled everyone else."
"We're headed up to the pool next, right?" Yusuke asked.
Makoto nodded, noticing that Ren still looked a little annoyed. She glanced over at the elevator and said, "We should be able to get to the pool through the ship hallways above. Oracle, since you also have the map, can you lead everyone there? I want to talk to Joker about strategy real quick. We'll catch up."
Futaba nodded. "Yeah, we'll wait for you guys on the next floor."
Futaba lead everyone to the elevator, Makoto leading Ren over to the window. Ren took a deep breath as he asked, "Are you gonna try to say that Akechi killed Wakaba too?"
"No. Like you said, that's not confirmed or denied." Makoto said quickly. "I just... Want to make sure you're okay. It was starting to get tense before I interrupted."
Ren nodded, taking another deep breath. "I know that he doesn't deserve the benefit of the doubt, he did technically try to kill me and he's outright told me multiple times that he hates my guts-"
"He has? When?" Makoto interrupted.
"Um... Before we went into your sister's Palace... He asked for a one on one fight in Mementos, I barely beat him, by the skin of my teeth honestly, and we had just gotten out of Mementos..."
Three weeks ago...
The distortion around Ren and Akechi cleared as the two stood by Central Street at the Station Square, taking in the night air. Akechi studied Ren as he said, "Once again, I've learned something new about you today. As allies fighting alongside one another, your strength is truly reassuring. In all honesty, it's to the point that I'd rely on you in a pinch."
"Um... Thank you?" Ren said, a little confused. Akechi never mentioned why he had wanted to fight him, but... "The feeling's mutual."
Akechi bitterly laughed. "You truly are well-composed. I'm sorry I asked you to indulge me, but I feel a bit better now."
"Great..." Ren said, seeing the Justice tarot card spinning above Akechi's head. The dreaded Rank 8.
"By the way... About that duel... If we had fought to the end... Do you see yourself winning?"
"Well... I definitely wouldn't lose."
"I had a feeling you would say that." Akechi said, taking a deep breath as he stared at Ren. "I'm going to be entirely honest with you now: I hate you."
"Wait... What?" Ren asked in confusion. He had always sort of know that he wasn't Akechi's favorite person, but for Akechi to say he hated him... He wasn't expecting that, that was for sure.
"Your deft handling of your unfortunate circumstances... Your uniqueness... Your availability to surpass me... All these iritate me." Akechi said, sounding harsher than Ren had ever heard him. It was like Ren was seeing the real Akechi for the first time in his life, but... Even though it seemed like Akechi hated his guts, Ren couldn't find it in him to hate Akechi back. "You're the one person I refuse to lose to."
"... Same here." Ren decided to say. He knew what Akechi was planning, he'd known for a while, but again, despite all that... Ren couldn't find it in him to hate Akechi as much as Akechi hated Ren. Given all Ren had found out, especially about Akechi's childhood... He only saw a broken kid who was forced to become tougher and stronger due to his life circumstances. Ren thought that if Nanako let the constant bullying about her death get to her... Even she would have ended up like Akechi. There was just something about him that reminded him so much of his best friend back home.
Akechi didn't seem to expect that response. He practically seethed, "You really are- No, never mind. I'll let you have this win today, but next time, I will be victorious. Let this be my proof."
Akechi took one of his black leather gloves off of his hand and tossed it to Ren. Ren floundered to catch it for a moment, then inspected the glove. "Um... Thank you?"
"There's a tradition in the West to throw one's glove at their opponent when demanded a duel. Should the opponent accept the glove, then the dual is also accepted."
"I accept then." Ren said, stuffing the glove into one of the pockets of his blazer.
Akechi simply smirked at Ren. There was something about his eyes... Somehow, someway, Akechi had the same determined fire burning inside them that Nanako did whenever she saw some small injustice happen in Inaba, like when she was twelve and found out that the shrine fox didn't have a home for the winter. The longer Ren stared at Akechi, the more small similarities he saw between Akechi and Nanako... And that only freaked Ren out. "Make certain you never forget... I am the one who will defeat you."
"Of course." Ren agreed.
Akechi got out his phone to check the time, then said, "It's getting late. Let's call it a day for now."
"Right... See you later."
"See you later."
Present day...
"That's... Wow." Makoto commented once Ren was done filling her in.
"I know he doesn't deserve my sympathy," Ren said, taking another deep breath. "I know he doesn't deserve me standing up for him, especially after everything he's done... But despite all that... I can't find it in my to despise him like he despises me or like Noir despises him."
"That's okay."
"Is it though? I should hate him. He tried to kill me, he killed Noir's father, he probably killed Oracle's mother, he's killed so many people-"
"But you don't, and that's okay, Ren." Makoto said quietly. She grabbed onto Ren's hands and gave him a small smile. "That's one of the things I love about you most."
"That I'm weak and I can't hate the guy who tried to kill me?"
"You... You have this uncanny ability to see the good in everyone and everything." Makoto said, squeezing Ren's hands. "Maybe it's because you've experienced grave injustices, but without fail, you have always managed to see someone at their absolute worst and still come out seeing the good in that person. That's not a weakness... It takes an incredibly strong person to do that. I mean... We got to know each other when I was literally blackmailing you, and look at us now?"
Ren laughed slightly, lifting up his mask to wipe away a stray tear. "This is going to sound weird, but... But he's like this weird mix of me and Nanako... I see a lot of me in him, but I see even more of her. I don't know why, exactly, but... But you don't-"
"I don't know him like you do. None of us do. Despite everything you still see some good in him. That's admirable." Makoto said softly.
"In another life... I think he and I would have been really good friends."
"I know."
"Will... Will Noir hate me if I keep advocating for him?"
"She... She doesn't know the complicated relationship you have with him. If she genuinely has an issue with it, I'll talk to her. This... This is a rough Palace, for you especially. It's not every day you have to change the heart of the future prime minister because he's the reason you have a criminal record and he's also technically the reason two of your friends' parents are dead. You have a lot to internally reconcile with, especially since you're just getting out of interrogation." Makoto reassured Ren. "Just... Don't let what Shido's done change who you are. Don't let what Shido has put you through change how you see the world around you and how you react to any challenges thrown your way. Don't let him take away your heart. You'd only be giving him more power over you."
Ren nodded, pulling Makoto into a hug. Makoto hugged back as Ren whispered, "Thanks Makoto... I really needed that."
"Anytime." Makoto promised. Ren released Makoto from the hug, putting on a brave smile, as Makoto said, "Okay, if anyone asks, just say that we were trying to prestrategize how to deal with the royal and came up with nothing."
Ren nodded again. "Okay... Let's go rejoin the others."
Chapter Text
"Everything okay?" Futaba asked quietly as Makoto and Ren walked past her in the hallway.
Makoto nodded. "Yeah, we're good. We were just prestragetizing the royal."
"Right..."
"We ready to keep going?" Morgana asked.
Ren nodded. "Let's go, guys!"
Ren lead everyone through the cramped hallways, everyone managing to hide when Shadows came close. In a particular room, however, when Futaba saw a large statue of Shido, she paused and said, "Guys, wait!"
Ren and the others heard Futaba too late. The second they took a step into the room, they all turned into mice. Ryuji did a quick spin, inspecting both his new rodent form and everyone else's, before he said, "Wait... How the... What the shit!?"
"Well... This is prepawsterous... Or something like that." Yusuke said, glancing over at Futaba's still human form as she kneeled down on the ground to get closer to their level. "Did... Did you hear me, Oracle? I said-"
"Yes, I heard you. Can you guys just get back into the hallway?" Futaba asked exhaustedly.
Ren, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, Makoto, Haru, and Morgana scurried back into the hallway where Futaba was, turning back into humans in a giant heap. Haru managed to worm her way out of the pile as she said, "Thank goodness, we're human again!"
"Okay... What just happened?" Ann asked.
"My guess," Futaba said, spotting the faint blue glow of the Shido statue. "Is that that statue of Shido can turn us into mice as long as we're in the range of effect. This hallway is outside of the range."
"I doubt we'll be able to use our Personas while we're mice due to not exactly having arms." Morgana added. "We need to figure out how to turn that statue off so we can defend ourselves."
Makoto nodded. "Avoid fights as much as possible until we're back to being humans."
Ren nodded. "Let's go."
Ren and the rest of the Phantom Thieves walked back into the room with the statue, turning back into mice and continuing to scurry through the cabin hallways. They got through a few close calls before they managed to turn off the statues, but once they managed to find the next elevator and got up to the pool deck, Haru slinked against the wall and stared at everyone. "Can we all make a pact that we are never adopting any type of rodent? Mice suck."
"Can we all make a pact that we're all adopting real cats at some point in the future? They scare rodents." Ann corrected.
"Cats all the way." Ren agreed, looking outside the window. "Let's go out to the pool deck."
"Let's go find that noble." Ryuji agreed, the group quickly walking out of the room they were in. Futaba almost got knocked down by the strong wind, Yusuke helping to keep her upright.
The group looked around, sneaking past some Shadows, until Makoto spotted a man sitting by the pool with a bunch of women in swimsuits lounging around him. Already having a gut feeling about what they'd have to do, Makoto teasingly elbowed Ann and said, "Bet you two hundred yen that that's the royal."
Ann looked over, then grumbled, "Yeah, that's definitely him."
"Okay, royal found." Morgana stated. "Do we just... Go up and talk to him?"
"I don't think that's gonna work." Yusuke said, motioning to the women around the royal. "I mean... Look at all those women around him. He's going to be distracted."
"Unless..." Ryuji said, looking over at Makoto, Ann, Haru, and Futaba.
"... Unless what?" Futaba asked nervously.
"Yeah... Unless..." Morgana agreed, a smirk on his face.
Ren quickly caught on, shaking his head. "You two can't be serious."
"It's not a bad plan, is it?" Ryuji asked.
"No, it isn't, but... Have we learned nothing from Kamoshida or Madarame?" Ren asked.
"... What are you guys talking about...?" Haru asked nervously.
"I believe that the royal will need... To see a pair of breasts in order for us to convince him to give us a letter." Yusuke said carefully.
Makoto sighed. "You could have phrased that so many different ways, Fox."
"Was it not accurate?" Yusuke asked innocently.
"No, it was, but phrasing. We've been over this. I know we have." Ann commented.
"I'm not flashing him." Haru said quickly. "I have standards."
"Who said anything about flashin' him?" Ryuji asked. "We're at a pool. Just put on a swimsuit, the more skimpy, the better!"
"... Sometimes, I think you want to be smacked." Ann said, shaking her head in disapproval.
"B-Besides!" Futaba stammered. "We're... We're in the Metaverse! It's not like anyone brought their swimsuits with them! Guess we need a Plan B! Queen, what do you got?"
"Oh, I already have a Plan B." Ryuji said, pointing his thumb at a room that had a sign above it that said Swimsuit Rentals. "We can just rent out some swimsuits!"
"But... But why?" Haru whined. "Why is that here!?"
"This is weird... I don't like this..." Ren said, looking extremely uncomfortable. "Like... This is just wrong. We shouldn't be signing up our friends to be... Sexy for a pervert. We did it once with Ann and that was just wrong, especially given the timing..."
"Agreed, I don't like this either," Ryuji said quickly. "But do we have any other ideas on how we can talk to that guy without sending our female friends into the line of fire in a bunch of skimpy swimsuits? If there's an alternative to not playing the pervert's game, I'd love to hear it."
"Can you please stop calling them skimpy?" Futaba whined.
Ann and Makoto both took deep breaths, then just stared at each other. Ann sighed, shaking her head as she said, "There's no other way."
"There's no other way." Makoto agreed.
"We're seriously going to put on swimsuits and flirt with the old man?" Haru asked.
"... There's no other way... Unless we convince the guys to do dra-" Futaba said, almost sounding hopeful.
"NO!" Ryuji said quickly. "I'm not doing drag for this!"
"I... I'd be willing too, but I fear I wouldn't be that attractive of a girl... Sorry." Yusuke apologized.
The girls all slowly looked over at Ren, waiting for his answer. Ren paused, scratching the back of his neck as he said, "I'm... Going to be honest... I'd be willing to any other day... But my body isn't exactly in prime viewing condition to be in bikini right now. I'm sorry. I wish I could, but he's not going to find that attractive."
Futaba's shoulders slumped. "There really is no other way..."
"Okay, let's go rent some swimsuits..." Makoto said begrudgingly.
The Phantom Thieves walked over to the Swimsuit Rental stand, Ryuji taking the lead as he talked to the person standing by the door. "We'd like to rent some swimsuits, please."
"We need your membership card for that." The person said, studying the group.
Ryuji turned to Ren as Ren started patting his pockets, his eyes widening. "Oh crap."
"Did we lose the card?" Ryuji asked.
"I think the restaurant took it and since we went through the elevator, we never collected it."
"Oh no..." Ryuji said, sighing heavily.
"Oh well! Guess we can't do your plan!" Futaba said quickly.
"Guys!" Morgana said quickly. Ren looked over and saw Morgana motioning to an open vent about twenty feet away from the person guarding the door.
Ryuji grinned. "Good job, Mona!"
"Mona-chan, you've betrayed us." Haru said disappointedly.
"Let's just go." Ren said, kneeling down and starting to crawl through the vent.
Everyone else followed behind Ren, resurfacing in a room that had multiple different swimsuits hanging from the walls. Ryuji smiled and said, "Okay, let's choose some-"
"Oh no, I am not letting you pick out my swimsuit." Haru said quickly. "Let me try to have some dignity with this."
"That's a fair request. Grab what you guys are comfortable with. We'll wait here while you guys change." Ren said quickly, then paused. "Wait, can we even change out of our Phantom Thief outfits?"
"We're about to find out." Makoto said, dragging Haru around the corner. Ann did the same with Futaba as Makoto started looking at the other swimsuits. "Okay... How are we doing this?"
"Um... No patterns, so..." Ann said quickly.
Futaba scanned the swimsuits, found a pastel pink one that was similar enough to her real world swimsuit, and pulled it off the rack. "Okay, I'll bite the bullet and wear the pink one. Someone has to wear red though."
"Why...?" Ann asked.
"Basic psychology thing. Men's brains are wired to go crazy whenever girls wear red or pink." Futaba said exhaustedly. "I'll wear this pink one, but someone has to wear red."
Ann studied the swimsuits, grabbing a red two piece bikini. "I'm sadly used to this sort of attention, so I'll wear the red."
Haru scanned the swimsuits, then pulled out a mint green one piece swimsuit. "I suit lighter colors better."
Makoto inspected the swimsuits, eventually landing on a dark purple swimsuit that looked similar to her swimsuit back in the real world and pulled it down. "This one will work... Now how do we..."
"I have no clue." Ann said, stretching her arm that was holding the swimsuit and pulling it back to her body. In an instant, her Phantom Thief outfit vanished and the swimsuit was on her body. "God, that's violating."
"Okay... So we just..." Makoto said, mimicking Ann's movement. Her swimsuit appeared on her body, and Makoto suddenly got a cold chill from hitting cold air. "Yeah, no kidding."
Futaba did the same, shaking as the swimsuit appeared on her body. "Oh God..."
Haru mimicked what everyone else had been doing, then reached over and grabbed a white sun hat. "Let's just get this over with..."
The girls all walked out of the changing room and over to the rest of the group, all four of which were standing behind a pillar that was close to where the royal was standing. As Ren discreetly studied Makoto, Ryuji nodded in approval and said, "Lookin' good, ladies!"
"Oh shut it." Ann said, marching over to the royal.
"I want to hear nothing from you." Makoto said, pointing an accusatory finger at Ren before she followed Ann.
"You better get me a good prize for this!" Futaba announced as she stared at Ren. She quickly scampered after Makoto and Ann.
"After this... We are never speaking of this specific moment again." Haru added before following behind.
Ren, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Morgana all watched the girls from behind a pillar, ready to jump in when needed. Makoto awkwardly started off as the royal perked his head up as the four girls approached. "H-Hello..."
"It's a nice day, isn't it?" Haru asked, clearly uncomfortable.
"... What do you four want?" The royal asked.
"Um... Could you... Grant us a letter of introduction to Mr. Shido?" Haru asked.
"A letter of introduction, you say?" The royal asked, then laughed to himself. "I would never give one to nobodies like yourselves."
"I'm not necessarily a nobody. My father is the late Kunikazu Okumura."
The royal scoffed. "New money. I've only made my decision to introduce those of a prestigious lineage to Mr. Shido. You, my dear, do not come from a prestigious family line."
"... Ow, that hurt." Haru muttered to herself.
"No matter how beautiful you all look on the outside, you cannot change your ancestry."
"That... That may be true, but... Um... Well..." Makoto said, struggling to come up with a plan.
"I'm quite charmed to meet you, sir." Ann interjected in a British accent. Haru, Futaba, and Makoto all stared at Ann in shock and confusion. To make sure they weren't hearing things, Futaba turned her head to look at the guys, seeing that all four had the exact same confused look on their faces. Futaba looked back at Ann as she continued, still in the British accent, "My name is Ann Windsor... Lady Ann Windsor, to be specific."
Quickly catching on to what Ann had decided to do, Makoto quickly said, "Lady Ann Windsor!? Of the Windsors of Upper Sussex!?"
"The very same." Ann agreed, still managing to keep up the British accent. "My father is the descendant of British royalty."
"... I beg your pardon?" The royal asked, now wanting to know more.
"Seriously!?" Futaba shrieked, surprised that this was actually working. Makoto lightly elbowed Futaba into silence.
"These girls are the daughters of my retainers. Ms. Okumura here is a recent addition." Ann continued.
"Oh yes... Lady Ann treats us quite well." Makoto said, somehow managing to say that with a straight face as Haru tried her best not to laugh at the ridiculousness of the situation.
"Ah... Are you half British, Ann-chan?" The royal asked.
Ann nodded as she lied, "I am."
"Your features are quite difficult from Japanese girls. One can easily tell at a glance."
Ann laughed as she said, "... People tend to have such misconceptions, but that isn't true. My hobbies include tea ceremonies. Then again, my father forced me to learn the art."
"I see... I sense a noble aura that is different from your servants."
"Unbelievable." Haru muttered to herself.
"Lineage is absolute." The royal continued. "No matter how much effort a commoner exerts, it is a gap that cannot be filled."
"You're absolutely correct. I do feel a little sorry for these girls." Ann continued, still managing to keep up the British accent. Upon being insulted, Makoto turned back to look at the boys on disbelief. Ren had a hand covering his mouth, Ryuji looked like he was struggling to figure out Ann's angle, Morgana just studied the exchange, and Yusuke just looked utterly confused. Ann didn't notice as she sat down at the foot of the royal's beach chair. "By the by, about this letter of introduction... If you'd be so generous to grant me one, I'll consider introducing you to my father."
"Oh?" The royal said, pulling out a letter from his swim trunks. "Then consider this my way of sending my regards to him."
"Thank you kindly." Ann said, gently taking the letter from the royal's hands.
"But goodness... Do you look great in that swimsuit. And such an amazing body as well... You look as though you could be a model."
"Oh... No..." Ann said, quickly getting off of the beach chair.
Unfortunately, the royal quickly followed and grabbed onto Ann's shoulders. "Did you make sure to put on sunscreen?"
"Hey... Um..." Ann said, her fake British accent finally starting to falter.
"As members of prestigious family lines, why don't we get on more... Intimate terms?"
"NOPE!" Makoto said, quickly going to Ann's side as she tried to get in between the two.
"You peasant servants should just take off! You're making her embarrassed!" The royal said quickly.
"Are we!?" Futaba demanded.
"Would you... Kindly stop this..." Ann said nervously, trying to pry herself away.
"Would you... Like to try on some more swimsuits up in my room?"
"NO!" Haru screamed, helping Makoto pry Ann away from the royal. "THIS IS NOT TURNING INTO ANOTHER KAMOSHIDA!"
"GET OFF OF ME, YOU PERV!" Ann shrieked, completely dropping the British accent as she used her foot to kick the royal back into his beach chair.
"What the... Were you using me!?" The royal asked in shock.
"Yeah, I was!" Ann said, then turned back to the pool as the swimsuits the girls were wearing turned back into their Phantom Thief outfits. "Everyone, this guy is a molester! Get him out of here!"
"How dare you set me up like this!" The royal protested as Ren, Ryuji, Morgana, and Yusuke finally ran over.
Futaba rolled her eyes under her mask. "Took you guys long enough!"
Ren rolled his eyes as he said, "Chide us later, Oracle. For now, let's beat this guy up!"
The royal got enveloped in black smoke, and when the smoke cleared, a large grey stingray wearing a crown was floating above them. Yusuke sighed. "Of course he's a stingray and he's by the pool..."
"Let's just beat him up!" Makoto said angrily.
"Sounds like a plan!" Ann agreed.
"What do we think he's weak to?" Morgana asked as he aimed his slingshot at the stingray.
"My best guess is electricity. He's a sea creature and water is a conductor of it, so..." Makoto responded.
"That lines up with what I'm seeing!" Futaba confirmed.
Ryuji looked over at Ren, the two wordlessly nodding as they started attacking the stingray with electricity attacks. Once the stingray was down for the count after a few All Out Attacks, Ann stared down at the royal and asked, "Were you asking Shido for mental shutdowns too?"
"Contrary to past methods, gaining wealth by lineage alone is quite difficult these days... Her family is proof of it." The royal said, looking up to glare at Haru. "That's why I begged to be allowed onto Lord Shido's ship. In return for introducing wealthy nobles to him, I requested he enact mental shutdowns for me."
"So this system of introductions is taking place in reality as well..." Yusuke commented.
"Lord Shido is extremely cautious about the passengers he chooses."
"So he's screening potential associates to find wealthy people who won't betray him..." Makoto muttered to herself.
"And that's why all of the passengers are wearing masks." Morgana agreed. "He isn't decieved by people's outward appearances."
"In any case, Panther," Yusuke said quickly. "Your acting skills have definitely improved quite strongly since our nude incident."
"... Phrasing, Fox." Ann stated. "You need to work on your phrasing."
"And no... She really hasn't." Ryuji added.
"So... Where are we headed off to next, Lady Ann Windsor?" Ren said, speaking in a British accent as he stared directly at Ann.
Ann slowly turned to look at Ren. "I beg your pardon?"
"Good heavens, did you not hear me?" Ren asked, still speaking in the British accent. "Where are we off to next?"
Everyone turned to look at Ren, the Phantom Thieves freezing when they saw Ren's face. He was smiling. Not the fake smile he had been plastering on his face ever since he got out of that interrogation room... His real, genuine smile. It felt like it's been forever since any of the Phantom Thieves had seen Ren smile or even crack a joke. Ren noticed everyone giving him a strange look as he asked, still keeping up the British accent, "Do I have something on my face besides my mask?"
Makoto smiled, patting Ren on his shoulder. Based on the look on everyone's faces... They were going to keep the bit going as long as they could just to keep Ren's real smile on his face. In a somehow even worse British accent than Ann's, Makoto said, "Everything is perfectly fine, Joker dear... Though... I do wonder if Lady Ann Windsor is the correct person to ask where we're going next."
"Indeed." Ryuji said, matching the energy with another questionable British accent as he stared at Ann. "I'm afraid our Lady Ann Windsor can be a bit of an airhead occasionally, try as she might."
"That doesn't mean we don't love you, Lady Ann Windsor." Haru added in probably the best British accent so far... Not that that was saying much. "It just means you have strengths outside of navigation."
"Right you are, Miss Noir, right you are." Ren agreed as he laughed, barely able to keep up the British accent.
Ann looked down at Morgana, expecting him to stop whatever Ren had started, but Morgana simply shrugged and said, "I would join them... But I don't know how they're making their voices sound like that."
"Are you guys seriously mocking me?" Ann asked, acting annoyed while hiding the small smile on her face.
"Well, you know what they say, Lady Ann Windsor..." Yusuke said, joining the others and doing a surprisingly good British accent. "Mockery is the best form of flattery."
Ann sighed, glancing over at Futaba. "I'm not living this down any time soon, am I Oracle?"
Futaba just smiled, patted Ann on the shoulder, and said in the worst British accent out of the entire group, "Afraid not, Love."
Ren burst into laughter, pure, genuine laughter, as he held out his fist for Futaba to fist bump. Futaba obliged, causing the entire group to start laughing, Ann included. Once the laughter dialed down, Ren said back in his normal voice, "Okay, bit aside, how do we get to the next guy?"
"Oracle-" Makoto said, pulling herself back together as she looked over at Futaba.
"Yeah, I'll lead the way." Futaba said, still laughing as she took a few steps forward. "Let's go guys. We gotta get down to the ship casino!"
Chapter 102
Notes:
Sorry this took so long! Got distracted with finals!
Chapter Text
"Okay guys, let's be careful." Haru said as they walked through the ship cabin hallways. She peered ahead into the next room, spotting another Shido statue. "Looks like it's mice time."
"Stick together." Ren commanded, everyone nodding in unison.
The group wandered inside, white smoke turning them into rats again. Once the smoke cleared, Yusuke sniffed in the air. "I... I smell something..."
"Fox...?" Makoto asked nervously.
"This aroma... Could it be?" Yusuke asked as he ran ahead of the group.
"Fox we said to stick together!" Ann protested, her thin mouse tail sticking up as she chased after Yusuke.
"Guys, watch out for Shadows!" Morgana chided as the rest of the group followed behind.
Yusuke approached a metal cage, a somewhat large slice of cheese inside... At least, large compared to their now rodent forms. Makoto sighed and said, "Fox, if you're thinking what I think you're thinking, I swear-"
"The cheese!" Yusuke said, Haru running in between Yusuke and the cheese to attempt to block him from the cage. "The cheese is beckoning me!"
"Dude..." Ryuji said, a little disappointed as Makoto ran over to help Haru block Yusuke. "How long has it been since you've eaten!?"
"You did eat today, right?" Ren asked. Yusuke didn't immediately answer as Ren repeated, "Fox... You did eat, right?"
"Of... Of course I... Cheese..." Yusuke said, almost transfixed by the cheese as he tried to push past Makoto and Haru.
"Fox, you are stronger than this!" Makoto argued.
"Dude, if you were hungry, you could have just said something!" Ren said, laughing as he joined Makoto and Haru in holding Yusuke back. "I know that it's an SP item, but I have curry on me!"
"But it smells so good!" Yusuke protested.
"I think it smells good too, but I'm just ignoring it!" Ryuji said, noticing that Futaba had ran behind Yusuke, getting up on her hind legs as she attempted to grab onto Yusuke's tail and pull him back. Seeing that she needed help, Ann, Ryuji, and Morgana ran back assist.
"But I NEED IT!" Yusuke shrieked, managing to push past Makoto, Haru, and Ren, taking all of the Phantom Thieves. The doors to the gate slid down, blocking the exit path, as everyone slowly looked over at Yusuke. Yusuke didn't seem to notice, happily eating his block of cheese.
"Fox..." Futaba said, Yusuke pausing and looking up at Futaba. She rarely ever called him by his codename. The fact that she didn't call him Inari... It was the closest Ren had ever gotten to seeing Yusuke look terrified. "How long has it been since you've eaten? You did eat today, correct?"
"Um... No..." Yusuke admitted.
"Yusuke... Did you run out of money again?"
"... Possibly?"
Futaba took a deep breath, like she was trying to stop herself from screaming at Yusuke, as she said, "After we get all of these goddamn letters, you and I are going to go get dinner and I am taking you grocery shopping because this is ridiculous. Do I make myself clear?"
Yusuke took a deep breath as he nodded. "Yes ma'am."
"The next time I find out you haven't eaten anything, I am going to storm your dorm room at Kosei, I know where it is since you gave me a tour of their campus, and I am going to force feed you curry. You cannot keep getting so absorbed in your art and keep spending your money on stupid shit like lobsters to the point where you don't eat. How clear have I made myself, Fox?"
"Crystal. Translucent, even." Yusuke said, setting down the cheese.
"Oh no, since we're in here, you're eating the cheese. Mona, since you're good a picking locks, get us out of the cage, and Joker-"
"Give him curry when we get to the next safe room. Got it." Ren interrupted, glancing over at Makoto with a shocked look on his face... At least, as shocked as he could be as a mouse. Makoto had the same shocked look on her face as well. Ren's gaze drifted over to Morgana and asked, "Do you think you can pick the lock in mouse form?"
Morgana nodded. "Piece of cake... Hopefully."
"That's not making me very hopeful, Mona." Ann commented.
"If I can pick a lock while trapped in a feline body, I'm sure I can pick a lock while in the body of a rodent!" Morgana argued back as he concentrated on the lock.
It took a few minutes, but eventually, Morgana managed to unlock the cage. Everyone scurried out, avoiding Shadows while they were mice and then taking them out after the Shido Statues were off.
When they finally got to the next safe room, Ren got out a container of curry and handed it to Yusuke. "You're eating so I don't get yelled at."
"... I'm eating so I don't get calmly told off by Oracle again. That was terrifying." Yusuke said, sitting down at the table and started eating his curry.
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... I've never seen her be that calmly frustrated before. It was a little... Unexpexted."
"You three know I can hear you, right?" Futaba asked, glancing up from her laptop.
"Sorry. Eating more curry." Yusuke said, scooping more curry into his mouth.
"We're just not used to hearing you be so aggressive, Oracle, that's all." Makoto said quickly.
"Well gee, I'm sorry that I'm focused on having our entire team in top form so we can take Shido down." Futaba said sarcastically.
"We love you!" Makoto added quickly.
Futaba rolled her eyes, an amused smile on her face. "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Love you guys too."
"Okay, so just to review," Haru said quickly. "After Fox gets fed so we don't constantly get into more mouse traps, we're headed to the TV station president, correct?"
Ren nodded. "Correct. Then the IT guy, then we find that cleaner."
"Do we know anything about the TV station president so we can pre-stragetize?"
"Besides the fact that he likes to gamble? Not much." Ann admitted. "I'm not being served up on a silver platter again though, so Lady Ann Windsor is peacing out."
"Are you sure Lady Ann Windsor?" Ren teased, doing the bad British accent again.
Ann rolled her eyes. "Yes, I'm sure."
"Any idea on how much further we actually need to go, at least?" Ryuji asked.
"The rest of this area... Probably a few more mouse traps." Futaba admitted. "Then after we get to the casino, we have to go through another hallway section until we make it to the deck under the IT president's outer balcony."
"So not that far?" Ryuji asked hopefully.
"Pretty much." Futaba agreed.
"Well, I think that if we see any more of those mouse traps, we should steal the cheese from it." Yusuke said, Futaba looking over at him and giving him an unamused look. "Not because I'm still hungry, but because I'm pretty sure I recovered some strength after eating the cheese."
Futaba sighed, double checking Yusuke's stats. She tilted her head as she said, "I'll be damned... It did recover some of your health."
"See? Me eating the cheese was a good thing!"
"Try not to make letting your stomach make decisions for you a habit, okay?" Morgana teased, lightly shoving Yusuke.
"I won't!" Yusuke said quickly. "I'm just saying that if we have the chance to swipe some cheese without being caught, it might be a good idea!"
"We'll see when we come across it, okay?" Ren said, trying to change the subject as he walked over to the door. "Let's keep going. The less we have to turn into mice, the better."
"Let's do this!" Ryuji cheered as everyone got out of their seats and followed Ren out of the safe room.
☆○☆
"Okay, this looks like a casino." Haru said, looking over at Futaba. "Do you have an idea where the slot machines are?"
"All the way downstairs." Futaba stated.
"Okay. Let's be careful." Ren said as they started walking downstairs.
"Yo, get over here!" A man wearing a striped plum suit said. The Phantom Thieves paused, turning to the man. "I'm talkin' to you guys! Come over here for a sec!"
"... Can we help you?" Ren asked as the group gave the man their full attention.
"I hear you've been makin' quite a mess in here." The man said as he studied the group.
Ann glanced back at Makoto and whispered, "Cleaner?"
"Definitely." Makoto agreed.
"We're not making a mess, sir." Morgana said quickly. "Can we help you?"
"Yeah. You can all stop what you're doing and leave." The man said, snapping his fingers as two Shadows appeared.
"Oh come on!" Ryuji complained as everyone got out their weapons. He tilted his head slightly as he stared at the goats with fire coming out of their heads. "We haven't even fought these guys yet! How do we know what they supposed to be wea-"
Ren snapped his fingers, nodded his head once, and summoned a Persona. "They're weak to Bless damage."
Makoto, Futaba, and Morgana all froze as they looked over at Ren. Futaba asked nervously, "How the hell do you know that?"
"Instinct!" Ren said, attacking the Shadows with Bless damage and knocking them to the ground. "All Out Attack time!"
"... Okay." Makoto said, deciding to question it later as she and the others jumped in to attack.
The Shadows evaporated into black smoke as they all looked around the casino for the man in the plum suit. Not seeing him anywhere, Ryuji sighed. "Damnit! We missed him!"
"That was totally the cleaner." Ann said, Yusuke nodding to silently agree.
Haru looked over at one of the side walls, seeing a crew member only door. "He must've slipped through there."
"We'll deal with him later." Morgana said, walking over to the stairs. "Let's just get to those slot machines so we can beat this TV station president up."
"Right." Ren agreed, the group starting to head downstairs. As they walked, they heard some people whispering about the TV station president, Haru slightly stiffening up.
Once they got downstairs, the group saw a man surrounded by lackeys sitting by a slot machine. Ann's eyes narrowed as she said, "That has to be him."
"So how are we gonna tackle this...?" Ren asked, leaning forward.
"I'll do it." Haru said quickly. "I overheard some people saying that he only gives letters of introduction to company executives who could potentially fund him. Since I'm technically the CEO of Okumura Foods now..."
"You sure?" Makoto asked.
Haru nodded. "I'll be fine."
"Can Queen and I duck behind some slot machines as back up? Just to make sure?" Yusuke asked.
Haru nodded. "I'd be fine with that."
"Okay. Noir goes first, Queen and Fox be there just in case, everyone else be standby." Ren commanded, everyone nodding to agree.
Makoto and Yusuke ducked behind some trash cans as Haru walked up to the TV station president. She gently tapped the man on the shoulder as she asked, "Excuse me, sir, but I'd like to ask for a letter of recommendation."
The TV station president turned around and gave Haru a once over. "A letter of recommendation? But you're so obviously a child."
"I'm Haru Okumura, the current president of Okumura Foods given my father's passing. I believe we sponsored you as well." Haru said gently.
The TV station president readjusted how he was sitting as he studied Haru with newfound interest. "Oh... You're her? It's true that I'm quite indebted to the late President Okumura. He funded us extremely well, after all. However, it looks like he got a bit carried away. My condolences."
"Thank you." Haru said, managing to stay calm. "Now, about that letter-"
"Regarding his exploiting management... Mr. Shido did ask me to defend him as much as I could, you know. I even threw some extra security his way, but there were limits to what I could do. The damage almost reached up to Mr. Shido himself. The late President Okumura had to be cut off."
"Cut... Off...?" Haru asked cautiously.
"Now, I know you won't do anything like that. You seem smart... A little inexperienced, sure, but smart. Women typically shouldn't be involved in affairs like this, but you're a special case. Someone like you is easy for Mr. Shido to work with."
"Someone... Like me?" Haru asked, getting more annoyed the longer the conversation continued.
"Regardless of you, my dear, it seems that Mr. Shido didn't just want to cast him off of the ship, but also used him to trap the Phantom Thieves." The TV president said with a satisfied smile.
"Bravo Mr. Shido! A truly nasty maneuver!" One of the TV station president's lackeys said.
Yusuke nervously looked over Makoto. "This is going poorly."
"Hold on a minute..." Makoto said, noticing that Haru was clenching her fists.
"Won't you please..." Haru said, struggling to stay pleasant. "Give me a letter of recommendation? Once our company recovers, I will arrange for us to cooperate with you in a sponsorship role."
"I know you say you're the current president and all, but do you really have the authority to do that? I mean, Okumura Foods will be going to Sugimura-kun once you two get married." The TV station president said with a smirk.
Makoto cringed. "That was the wrong thing to say."
"Your employees probably resent the fact that a woman is temporarily in control of the company."
"No... That was the wrong thing to say." Yusuke corrected.
"However, I am in your father's debt, after all. I can repay his kindness to his daughter." The TV station president said, reaching into his suit jacket and producing an envelope. "One letter of recommendation."
"Thank you... Very much." Haru said uncomfortably as she stuffed the envelope into her vest.
"Your father was truly a fool, dear. He could've lived a life of luxury if he had done what he was told. You know, I'm the one who broadcast his mental shutdown. Our ratings shot up 'cause of that!"
The TV station president started laughing as Haru's hands drifted up to her axe. "Stop it."
Yusuke looked over at Makoto. "We stepping in now?"
"If she breaks one of the slot machines, then we'll step in." Makoto decided.
"I beg your pardon?" The TV station president asked as he stared at Haru in shock.
"How could you talk about my father's death like that in front of me!?" Haru asked angrily. "I have seen incredible levels of audacity since I became the majority shareholder, but nothing quite like this!"
"This is just business. If you'd like, we could get you in a documentary. 'Overcoming death to rebuild a family company'... You're so cute, you might just get good ratings!"
"I am more than something you and everyone else can just look at! I will be running my company just as well as anyone else! Not Sugimura, me!" Haru argued. "And I can't forgive you for disrespecting my father like that! You better apologize to him!"
"Your father is dead."
"Don't REMIND ME!" Haru screamed, chopping her axe into the slot machine the TV station president had been sitting at. Yusuke and Makoto both looked at each other before getting out of their hiding places and joining Haru.
Makoto looked over at Haru and asked, "You okay?"
"I'll be better when my axe goes through his skull." Haru seethed as she glared at the TV station president.
"You foolish girl..." The TV station president said as black smoke started covering his body.
Makoto looked back at Ren, Ann, Ryuji, Morgana, and Futaba, nodded once, and then turned back her attention to the TV station president as he turned into a large monkey wearing gold and his lackeys turned into beings with birds. Futaba did a quick scan as she said, "Looks like the president is weak to Ice and the bird things are weak to Electric!"
"We got this, Fox!" Ryuji said, attacking all three with Maziodyne, knocking down the two birds.
"Right!" Yusuke agreed as he attacked the TV station president with Bufudyne.
The TV station president immediately went down, everyone doing an All Out Attack. Thankfully, the fight didn't last much longer after that since the TV station president and his lackeys were forced to back out. Haru smiled proudly as she said, "Okay, we have that letter of introduction! Only two more left!"
Haru walked up to the TV station president and picked him up by the collar of his shirt. "I assume that since you're a part of the media, you know something. Tell us what you know and we won't kill you."
"I don't know anything, I swear!" The TV station president said in a panic.
Ren got out his pistol and aimed it a few centimeters away from the TV station president's head, everyone in the group jumping when Ren pulled the trigger. As the Phantom Thieves looked over at Ren, he said, "That was a warning shot. You want to try this again?"
The TV station president sighed. "Remember that... Kaneshiro guy? The one from the mafia who ended up on the news a while back?"
"Yes." Makoto said, wondering where this was going. "What about him?"
"The money he was gathering all went to Shido-san." The TV station president explained.
"They were connected?" Makoto asked.
"As was that old man... Madarame."
Yusuke's eyes widened. "What!?"
"That counterfeit business and Kaneshiro's mafia aided Shido quite well. There was an officer a few years back who came close to discovering what Kaneshiro was doing and... Let's just say that Kaneshiro took care of him."
Makoto froze, Haru and Ren slowly looking over at her. Makoto asked, eerily calm, "Did he say what the officer's name was?"
"Sora... Sora something, I believe. None of us bothered to learn his actual name."
Makoto started walking forward, Ann reaching over and grabbing her arm. Makoto looked back at Ann, and Ann simply shook her head. "It's not worth it. It's not like this is the real one."
Makoto eased up slightly, glaring at the TV station president. "So many people lost their families because of him. How can you support him?"
"As long as I was on his good side, I wouldn't be targeted. Keeping the news showing what he wanted was a simple thing."
"Like Panther said, he's not the real one, guys. Giving him our time isn't worth it." Ryuji said, turning to go upstairs. "Let's get that next letter. We only have two more."
"Yeah... Let's go." Haru agreed, everyone turning to follow Ryuji and Haru out.
Morgana turned to look at Makoto as they walked. "You okay?"
"I... Am going to make Shido pay..." Makoto said, seething in anger.
"He made me a fur-midable opponent, but he isn't making a squeaky getaway this time." Yusuke said, glancing over at Futaba. Haru, Makoto, and Futaba gave Yusuke an unamused look as Yusuke asked, "Did you hear me, Oracle? I said-"
"We heard, Inari." Futaba interrupted. She glanced ahead and said, "We're one step closer to taking him down. Let's just keep pushing on."
Chapter Text
"Okay, that should officially be the last time that we have to turn into mice here!" Futaba announced, Yusuke and Ann fist bumping.
"Thank God... I don't like being that small." Ann said, looking down both ends of the ship they were at. Ann pointed to the pile of emergency boats to the left and said, "I'm guess that's how we get up to the IT president's room?"
"Looks like it." Ren agreed.
"Before you all do that," A familiar voice said. The group turned around and saw the cleaner walking towards them.
Morgana rolled his eyes. "Seriously!? Again!?"
"I told you brats to stop!" The cleaner argued.
"Yeah, well, we're really bad at listening to authority." Ryuji commented.
"Keep him distracted. I have an idea." Futaba said to Makoto and Ren, running to the boats and climbing up.
"You know, if you're gonna keep sending those Bahomets after us, it isn't going to work." Ren commented. "I have all the affinities. I'm just gonna kill them with Bless skills again!"
"Yeah, well, they're stronger this time." The cleaner argued.
"So are we." Makoto countered, seeing Futaba climb off of her Persona, just then realizing that it was now a round ball that had a smiley face on it instead of the normal UFO shape she was used to, and quietly landed on the deck behind the cleaner. "Just face it, we're going to get that letter of recommendation from the IT president, and then we're going to come get it from you."
"Unfortunately, my letter isn't easy to come by." The cleaner commented. Futaba pulled something out of one of her pockets and placed it in her hand, smacking the cleaner on the back. The cleaner paused, turning to look at Futaba in shock. "I beg your pardon, little girl?"
"You had a really big bug on your back." Futaba said, then shrugged. "Sorry."
"You little bit-" The cleaner started to say, pulling back his hand to slap Futaba.
"BUFUDYNE!" Yusuke yelled as he tore off his mask. Kamu Susano-o hit the cleaner with an Ice spell, instantly freezing him in place.
Futaba smiled at Yusuke and gave him a thumbs up. "Thanks Inari!"
"What did you do that for!?" Yusuke asked.
"You'll see. For now, let's focus on the IT guy and let this idiot thaw." Futaba said, walking past everyone. "The last Will Seed should be around here too."
"Oracle-" Ryuji said nervously.
"Guys, trust me, you'll find out what I did in due time." Futaba said, climbing back onto the boats. "Now come on! We have other things to worry about than the cleaner! He's a problem for later!"
"Let's just go, guys." Ren said, climbing up beside Futaba. Ren looked over at Futaba and asked, "You need help getting up there?"
"Only reason I was able to get to the other side was because of Prometheus, so yeah." Futaba said, taking a step back as she started climbing onto Ren's back. "You'll be able to climb with extra weight, right?"
"You don't weigh that much, Oracle. I'll be fine." Ren said, feeling Futaba's grip tighten around him as he started climbing up the ship.
Everyone followed Ren and Futaba as Futaba guided Ren to the right room. Once everyone was safely on the balcony and Futaba was off of Ren's back, Ann peered inside the room and said, "Okay... Looks like the IT president is sitting at the dining table in there."
"Are we all just gonna walk in or what?" Haru asked.
"I can handle him." Futaba said, everyone but Ren and Yusuke staring at her like she was insane.
"Are you sure?" Makoto asked.
"He's the president of an IT company and I'm a hacker. I speak his language. I'm the most qualified person to go in there."
"And... You're gonna go in by yourself?" Haru asked nervously.
"He'll be on guard if we all go in there right away." Futaba countered.
"Are you going to be okay?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"I'll be fine." Futaba said dismissively. "It'll be like that show where the kid goes shopping alone for the first time. It'll be a challenge, but I'll be fine. Everyone else has pretty much had their time to shine in this crazy place! It's my turn now!"
Ren sighed, knowing that Futaba wasn't going to take no for an answer. "Do you want to scream 'Nightwing' if you need help?"
Futaba smiled, saluting Ren and nodding her head once as she walked over to the open door. "You're speaking my language, Dick Grayson."
"Just get in there, Babs." Ren said, watching as Futaba took a deep breath and walked inside. Ren turned his head to look at everyone else and asked, "What?"
"'Nightwing'?" Ann asked, raising an eyebrow.
"'Dick Grayson'...?" Makoto asked.
"'Babs'? Who the hell is 'Babs'!?" Ryuji asked.
"Inside joke." Ren said, turning his attention back to what was going on in the room.
"What the!? Who're you!?" The IT president asked in shock.
"P-P-P-Pardon my entrance sudden!" Futaba stuttered out, Ann sighing in quiet disappointment. "I mean, pardon my sudden entrance!"
"Those clothes... I-I mean, why did you come in through the window!?"
"W-Well, the door's locked and you weren't answering! How else am I supposed to get in here?" Futaba asked in annoyance. She took a deep breath to get a little calmer before she added, "Oh, but I get how you feel! There's totes nothing better than relaxing in your own room!"
"'Totes'?" Ryuji whispered. "Since when does Oracle use the word 'totes'?"
Ren and Makoto hushed Ryuji before turning their attention back to Futaba and the IT president. The IT president stared at Futaba in confusion. "A-A girl?"
"You're an IT guy, right?" Futaba asked as she walked over to the table and sat down at the head, the IT president's assistants giving her a perplexed look. "I can tell we talk the same language!"
Futaba summoned her computer bag in glowing green light and pulled out her laptop, logging on and going to her more sophisticated hacking programs. The IT president got out of his chair and walked closer to Futaba as he said, "That's not what matters here! Just who are... Huh!? Is that your laptop!?"
Futaba snickered, leaning back in the chair to look up at the IT president. "This little guy caught your attention, huh? I made it myself!"
The IT president's eyes widened as he grabbed the chair that was next to Futaba and sat down beside her to peer over her shoulder. "This is amazing... To think you could do this much on a mobile device..."
"Wanna see the benchmarks? It can pump out some awesome numbers. Although normally, I just use this one as a sub-processor while I'm hacking into a tough system."
"Hacking? Do you mean like... Cyber attacks?"
Futaba laughed again, a small smirk on her face. "Ever heard of MedJed?"
"Well, of course."
"Try not to be surprised... Actually, be surprised. I am MedJed! I'm the one who took down the fake!"
"Why would she admit that?" Haru whispered.
"I'm sure she has a plan..." Morgana whispered, trying to figure out what Futaba was doing.
"Huh?" The IT president asked in shock.
"Don't believe me? Here's proof." Futaba said, turning her screen closer to the IT president.
The IT president's eyes widened. "This is the project server! You identified them all!?"
"If you want my skills," Futaba said, lightly pushing her laptop away from her. "I'll need a letter of introduction to Mr. Shido."
"... Clever nerd." Ryuji commented in shock.
"Man... To think the website we prepared got crushed so easily by a mere child..." The IT president commented.
"You prepared it!?" Futaba asked in shock.
"Uh huh. Why'd you have to go and destroy our work?"
"Because I'm a Phant-" Futaba said, pausing before the words could slip out of her mouth.
"See, it's not just me who lets it slip on accident!" Ryuji argued.
"Quiet Skull!" Morgana hissed.
Futaba cleared her throat and said, "It was just because I couldn't forgive someone using the MedJed name without my permission. So... Why'd you send MedJed after the Phantom Thieves?"
"There was no reason to choose MedJed per se. Their popularity was convenient for us though. We knew the Phantom Thieves couldn't target an anonymous group, after all."
"That's why...?"
"MedJed's defeat was supposed to be an act, so their actual fall was quite a shock to Akechi-kun and myself. We were planning on shutting it down anyway though, so it really didn't conflict with our plans. The Phantom Thieves must've enjoyed their time in the spotlight though, not knowing it would be so short-lived. You see, you gotta abuse a tool like the internet. Well, the word 'abuse' doesn't really describe it. The real charm comes in making use of the internet in innovative ways that circumvent legal restrictions."
"You little..." Futaba seethed.
The IT president laughed. "I'm sure you understand. You're MedJed, after all! Isn't it wonderful manipulating all those information-illiterate idiots!?"
"... What a third-rate fool..." Futaba said, shaking her head in disapproval.
"Pardon?"
"Not only are your skills third-rate, but you stink worse than a third-rate person!" Futaba said angrily. "Don't treat me like we're equals! I'm gonna reform society!"
"... What a stupid idea. Don't tell me you destroyed my website for this so called 'societal reform'!"
"That's right! It's because I'm a member of the Phantom Thieves!"
"What!?"
"Picking on the weak and calling that innovative? Looks like I just gotta ban the guy at the root of all this! Shido!" Futaba said angrily. "Now you're gonna give me that letter of introduction, or I'm going to send in a recording of our conversation to the police via the online tip hotline!"
"Oh shit!" Ryuji said in shock. "She can record stuff in here!?"
"That could very easily be a bluff." Ren said, listening for Futaba to call Nightwing.
"Don't be ridiculous! I'd rather just kill you!" The IT president said angrily.
"NIGHTWING!" Futaba yelled, grabbing her laptop and taking a few steps away from the IT president started emitting black smoke.
Everyone else quickly ran into the room as the IT president turned into a large fairy man wearing a crown and one of his assistants turned into a fairy woman wearing a green dress. Futaba and Ren froze, slowly turning to look at each other. Futaba cautiously asked, "Are they..."
"Yeah..." Ren confirmed.
"... Talk about deja vu." Futaba commented.
"What are you two talking about?" Ann asked.
"Nothing!" Futaba and Ren said in unison.
"Oracle, do you have a clue on what their weaknesses are?" Makoto asked.
"IT president is weak to Nuke and the fairy queen is weak to Psio!"
"Queen-" Haru said, looking over at Makoto.
Makoto nodded her head once as she joined Haru in attacking the two. Once both parties were down, everyone launched into an All Out Attack, managing to deal enough damage to force the two to turn back into their normal forms.
Futaba walked over to the IT president and said, "Letter of introduction. Gimme."
The IT president sighed, grabbing a letter of introduction out of his pocket and handed it to Futaba. "Here."
"Pleasure doing business with you." Futaba said as she slipped the letter into one of her pockets. She stared down at the IT president and said, "I bet that making that fake MedJed wasn't the only bad thing you've done. I want to know your biggest secret or my buddy over there will kill you."
"I'm the buddy, by the way." Ren said, holding up his gun. "You get one warning shot."
"Is this ethical?" Ryuji whispered to Yusuke.
"Given the fact that this is a Shadow dressed as a cognition... I think we're fine." Yusuke said quickly. "Though I am concerned about the fact that Oracle probably doxxed someone uninvolved in all this after the MedJed stuff..."
"It's probably fine." Morgana said quickly. "Nobody but us needs to know."
"The cognitive pscience research..."
Futaba walked up to the man, getting in his face. "What did you do to my mother's research!? Spill it!"
"You... You're Wakaba Isshiki's..." The IT president said, then bitterly laughed as Futaba backed away. "Why am I not that surprised? Always knew her daughter would grow up to be a troublemaker. Mr. Shido figured that the suicide note would quell that rebel-"
Ren shot off his gun, the IT president jumping. "That's your warning. Answer Oracle's question."
"After extracting the results of the research, I deleted every last scrap of the original data. After that, I encrypted everything we had and put it on a domain inaccessible to normal people. Don't get me wrong though, I don't know anything about all the mental shutdowns."
"Shido... What was he researching?" Morgana asked.
"No matter what it was, we won't let him abuse it." Futaba said, kneeling closer to the IT president again. "What is the name of the domain you created?"
"What?"
"The domain name. Unless you want to die right here and now, you are going to tell me the name of the domain." Futaba repeated. "I'm going to get my mother's research back myself."
"It's en.project_luxor.gov, but you're not gonna be able to get in. The first screen is password protected." The IT president said as Makoto got out her notebook and quickly wrote it down for later.
"You're forgetting who you're talking to." Futaba said, shoving the IT president onto his back before standing up. "I'm the original MedJed and I'm Wakaba Isshiki's daughter. If anyone is going to be able to get in, it's me."
Futaba turned back to everyone else, grabbing onto Ren's arm and dragging him behind her. "Come on. We have a cleaner to confront."
"Let's go guys." Ren said, leading everyone back out to the balcony.
"Let's get that last Will Seed first." Morgana added. "It should be somewhere above us."
The group followed Morgana and made a quick pit stop to get the final Will Seed, and once they acquired it, they went back downstairs to where they left the cleaner. Unfortunately, the effect of the ice spell had long past, all that was left was a puddle of water. Ryuji sighed. "How are we gonna find him now?"
"Easy." Futaba said, climbing off of Ren's back and holding up her hands. A screen popped up and showed a yellow checkmark deep in the engine room of the ship. "While you guys were distracting him, I smacked on a tracker."
"How did you get a tracker!?" Morgana asked.
"I just... Manipulated cognition slightly the last time we were in a safe room." Futaba said, digging into her pocket with the letter of introduction in it and pulled out a few transparent discs. "These are so easy to make that it's barely an inconvenience."
"Good job Oracle! Up top!" Ann said, holding up her hand for a high five. Futaba looked up at Ann's hand, Ann laughing as she lowered it. "Sorry! Sometimes I forget how short you are!"
Futaba and Ann high fived as Haru asked, "How are we gonna get down there without anyone seeing us though? It's almost getting too dangerous for us to walk around normally."
"Through the vents." Futaba said, pointing to an air vent that was by the stack of emergency boats off to the side. "That vent system right there should be able to take us all the way down to the engine room."
The group walked over, Ryuji wrinkling his nose in disgust. "God, the air coming from that thing stinks. It smells like-"
"Oil." Makoto said, looking at Futaba with pride. "It smells like burning oil."
"Which means it's probably the right direction." Ren said, walking over and kicking the vent.
Morgana shook his head in disappointment. "You and your thunder kicks to open up the vents..."
"Hey, it works, doesn't it?" Ren asked. "Let's just get going. One last letter, right?"
Chapter Text
"Okay... We're here." Ren whispered, turning his head to look at the line of his friends behind him.
"Do you see anything?" Ann asked.
Ren squinted his eyes, trying to look through the slots of the vent. "Not really..."
"My tracker says he's right up ahead." Futaba answered from further back in line. "This is definitely the right spot."
"Everyone prepared?" Morgana asked.
"I am!" Ryuji answered.
"Same here!" Makoto added.
"As am I." Yusuke said from the furthest point in line.
"Let's get this last letter!" Haru cheered.
"Let's go!" Ren said, forcing the vent open and jumping out, everyone following behind.
The cleaner jumped, turning away from the Shadows he was addressing to study the Phantom Thieves. "Whaddya want!? You come lookin' for trouble!?"
"Sure did!" Ren said, holding out his hand. "One letter of recommendation please!"
The cleaner laughed. "You kids got guts, I'll give ya that... Men, deal with them! I'm too busy for this!"
The Shadows all changed into Bahomets again, Ryuji watching in disbelief as the cleaner walked away. "Seriously!? You can't even face us like a man!? You gotta send your lackeys to do it for you!?"
"We'll catch up with him in a sec! Let's take out these weaklings first!" Futaba said quickly, summoning her Persona so she could provide better support.
"Bless again, right?" Makoto asked, Morgana nodding.
"Yeah... I got this!" Ren said, tearing off his mask and casting Makougaon. All four Bahomets went down, Ren taking a step back. "All Out Attack, everyone! You know the drill!"
"This guy's people really need to learn a new party trick." Makoto said before joining the All Out Attack with everyone else.
Fortunately, the All Out Attack was enough to kill all four, the group looking around. Ren looked back at Futaba and asked, "Oracle, where'd he go?"
"To the room at the bottom of the stairs." Futaba said, pointing straight ahead.
The Phantom Thieves ran down to the next room, Ann trying the door. Ann sighed, lowering her head in disappointment. "Locked..."
"You didn't seriously think that the door would be unlocked for us, did you?" Ryuji asked.
"Well, I was hoping!" Ann said defensively.
"Oracle-" Ren said exhaustedly.
"There should be a vent system over here." Futaba said, walking into a relatively empty room. Everyone followed behind, Futaba backing her body against the back wall as much as she could. After studying the top of a tall filing cabinet system, Futaba pointed to the center. "Vent entrance is up there."
Yusuke looked around for a second, noticing a series of smaller cabinets that they could all climb onto. "We should be able to get up there using these."
"Good eye, Fox." Ren said, starting the climb up. "Let's go guys. I'll lead."
Everyone climbed up to the vent, Makoto helping Futaba and Morgana get to the vent and taking the back of the group. Ren lead everyone through the vents, pausing when he looked down and saw the cleaner through the grate. Ren reached his hand through the grate and managed to unlock it from the other side, the Phantom Thieves jumping down. The cleaner looked at the Phantom Thieves in shock. "You punks... You snuck in again!?"
"We're cleaning up this mess!" Ren said, most of the Phantom Thieves hanging their heads in disappointment. The only one who seemed to appreciate the pun was Yusuke, who slightly chuckled. Ren stuck out his hand and said, "Now give us the letter of introduction! You have no where else to run! We literally have you cornered!"
The cleaner sighed. "Well... You have a point there... You guys just don't know when to stop. Is the hit on me really that big?"
"What hit!?" Ryuji asked.
The cleaner took off his shirt, revealing multiple tattoos going down his arms. "What clan are you from?"
"We're not from a clan! We just want to freaking letter!" Ann protested.
"Munehisa Iwai. You know him?" Ren asked.
"Joker, what are you doing!?" Morgana asked in a panic.
The cleaner tensed up, almost looking scared. "How do you know Mune?"
"We're under the gecko's protection." Ren said, the Phantom Thieves all staring at him like he was insane. Ren dug into his pockets and pulled out a coin that had a gecko embossed on both sides. He showed it to the cleaner. "That look familiar?"
The cleaner looked between the coin and Ren before asking, "You Mune's kid? Kaoru, right?"
"He's adopted more than one kid. I'm his best kept secret." Ren said, stuffing the coin into his pocket again. "Now can we talk about this like proper business associates, or am I gonna have to tell Iwai that you're messing with one of his sons?"
"Fine, but I'm a busy man. I gotta clean up all this mental shutdown shit, so if you could just spit out what you want, I'd appreciate it."
"The letter. We'd like one." Ren repeated harshly.
"I can't just give you punks a letter of introduction without getting one in return. You gotta understand that."
Ann tilted her head as she stared at the cleaner's tattoos. Getting an idea, Ann quickly asked, "How about a new tattoo in exchange for the letter?"
"A new tattoo?" The cleaner asked.
"If we suggest a new tattoo to you and you like it, we get a letter of introduction in return. That work?" Ann asked.
"Sure... I'll bite."
"Um... Panther..." Yusuke asked in confusion. "Who's going to be designing that tattoo?"
"You are, obviously."
"Me!?" Yusuke asked in anger. "What is the meaning of this!? I have no intention of designing a simple tattoo!"
"I thought you'd be able to do it, Yusuke." Ann hissed.
"I can do it, that's not the issue here!" Yusuke argued. "I'm not a trained tattoo artist! I'm a classical artist! I paint, I occasionally sculpt, I sketch, I draw, I work on large canvases, I use pastels and other mediums, I am not a tattoo artist!"
"You just have to draw something on paper!" Haru hissed back.
"My art style is not conducive to tattoos! I put too much detail into my art! It wouldn't translate that well onto skin!"
"What're you all squabblin' about?" The cleaner asked.
"Oh for the love of..." Ryuji said, trying to calm his anger. "Yusuke, just draw something! Art's art, ain't it!?"
"No! There are many things you have to take into consideration when designing tattoos! Line weight, consistency, details, all of which I am not trained to do! The design would be horrible!"
"Yusuke..." Futaba said, the entire room going still again. "Draw the nice yakuza man a tattoo so we can get our letter."
Yusuke took a deep breath, then groaned. "FINE! May I, at the very least, decide what I draw!?"
"No." The cleaner said, Yusuke quietly groaning to himself again. "I won't accept anything 'cept a godly phoenix fitting for my godly personality."
"A phoenix?" Yusuke complained. "I'd rather something else-"
"Yusuke-" Futaba said again.
"Makin' excuses now, Mr. 'Artist'? You're all talk! People like you are a dime a dozen!" The cleaner taunted.
"I beg your pardon!?" Yusuke asked angrily. "I am not all talk! I can draw you anything you want! Bring me a brush and paper!"
"A... A brush?" One of the cleaner's lackeys asked.
"Just bring him a brush and paper." Ren complained, sitting down next to Yusuke as Makoto, Haru, and Futaba formed a small semi circle around him. "It's his preferred medium."
"Remember Fox, you don't need to go all out-" Makoto said nervously.
"A dime a dozen!?" Yusuke muttered to himself in disbelief. "I am not a dime a dozen. I'll show him..."
Haru nervously looked over at Makoto. "Fox is gonna be okay... Right?"
"Inari'll be fine... I think." Futaba said, looking up and grabbing the paper and brush from one of the lackeys and set it down in front of Yusuke. "Okay... Brush and paper."
"Oracle, can you somehow rewrite reality to get me some paint?" Yusuke asked, staring at the paper and the brush. A small layer of frost covered the bristles of the brush, Yusuke reaching over and holding the brush in his hand so he could warm up the bristles and make it wet.
Futaba nodded, holding out her hands as her glowing green keyboards popped up. She typed out a few things and a small jar of black paint appeared. Futaba grabbed it and set it closer to Yusuke. "I could only manage one, so you can't color it in."
"That's fine. I'm only doing a sketch." Yusuke said, releasing the brush and dipping it into the paint.
Yusuke started painting on the white paper, the only one really watching him and focusing on what he was doing being Futaba. She seemed to be studying what Yusuke was doing, tilting her head and watching in fascination as he swiped his brush across the paper and made thicker or thinner strokes. Haru, Makoto, and Ren kept glancing over at the cleaner and his lackeys to gage their reactions, Ren making a show of turning the coin with the gecko on it in his hands to keep them in line. Ann, Ryuji, and Morgana towered over the group, trying to seem like a menacing presence while also making sure no reinforcements were coming.
Eventually, Yusuke lightly pushed the paper forward and said, "It's finished."
Ryuji, Ann, and Morgana walked closer and peered above the group of five, seeing a bird shaped... Thing surrounded by what looked like rays of sunshine. Ryuji sighed. "Dude, this is totally not gonna work for a tattoo!"
"Fox..." Haru said exhaustedly.
"... Is it a monster?" Ann asked nervously. "It has some kind of crazy aura..."
"No, it's a phoenix, like he asked for!" Futaba said defensively on Yusuke's behalf. She pointed to the different parts of the design, careful not to touch the paper since it was still wet and she didn't want to ruin Yusuke's work. "It's just burning up and becoming new again! See, that stuff down there is the ash, that's the bird, and those line things are the light that's emitting from it as it burns!"
"Yes. Thank you, Oracle." Yusuke agreed. "At least someone here understands what I was going for."
"It's a... Truly explosive piece." Haru said carefully.
"That's not what I'd call it." Ren said, Makoto managing to reach over and nudge him.
"This is my perception of a phoenix, take it or leave it." Yusuke stated as he stared at the cleaner.
"There's no way this is gonna work..." Morgana complained.
Futaba looked up at the cleaner and saw a satisfied look on his face. "I wouldn't be so sure, Mona..."
"I ain't seen nothing like this before! I like it!" The cleaner said happily.
"Thank you." Yusuke said, then grumbled to himself, "Not so bad for being 'a dime a dozen'."
"You're not a dime a dozen, Inari." Futaba said, supportively patting Yusuke's arm.
"It... Seems like it went well...? Somehow...?" Makoto said, a little shocked.
"Well then, the letter of introduction, if you please." Yusuke said, holding out his hand. "That was part of our deal."
"Yeah, yeah. Here." The cleaner said, digging an envelope out of his pocket and handed it to Yusuke. In one swift motion, Yusuke handed the envelope to Futaba and she safely put it in one of her pockets.
"Pleasure doing business with you. Now let's go." Yusuke said, turning to leave.
"Before you go, I want you to agree to be my personal tattoo artist." The cleaner said, one of his lackeys stepping in front of the door. Yusuke paused, slumping down his shoulders.
"He's trying to recruit you!?" Morgana asked in shock.
"This wasn't part of our deal." Ren said, turning to look over at the cleaner in disapproval.
Yusuke turned back to the cleaner and said, "I decline."
"Then I guess you guys aren't getting out of here." The cleaner said simply.
"Fox, think about this," Ann said cautiously, trying to avoid a fight. "We're in a Palace."
"Doesn't matter! I must decide my own path as an artist! I will not receive aid from others, especially not in this situation!" Yusuke argued. In a fit of anger, Yusuke continued, "I am going to stand on my own merit, without a teacher and without the yakuza behind me! Now let us out. Otherwise, we will do what we have done to everyone before you and we will fight our way out. By the way, you're more feral pigeon than phoenix! Go beg Shido for more breadcrumbs while you still can!"
Haru covered her mouth in shock to hide her gasp while everyone slowly looked over at the cleaner as he started getting covered in black smoke. Futaba sighed, her shoulders slumping. "So close... We were so close to getting out of here without a fight..."
"Let's go guys... One more time." Ren said exhaustedly as everyone got ready to fight.
"No weaknesses as far as I can fell!" Futaba said quickly. "Hit it with whatever your strongest attack is!"
"Loud and clear!" Makoto confirmed as the group started attacking the cleaner.
The group kept attacking the cleaner with whatever they could, managing to hit a few criticals and knocking him down long enough to do an All Out Attack or two, working as a team to take him down.
Once the cleaner was down for good, Yusuke smiled at the group, a satisfied look on his face. "Okay. That was the last one. Let's go turn the letters in."
As the Phantom Thieves turned to leave, the cleaner wheezed out, "You punks're tough! I like that! You got some backbone, though I'm not surprised about that. Mune wouldn't associate with people unless they had some serious guts."
"Your point?" Ren asked as he stared at the cleaner.
"Normally, I'd have to 'clean' you guys up for messing around the ship... But there's no point now. This place ain't gonna last much longer with soldiers like you guys tearing through the place. It's time for me to jet. The captain was great n' all, but he's gonna have to go down with this ship alone. See ya later, kiddos."
The cleaner and his remaining lackeys walked past the group and walked outside, Ren sitting down on the ground and getting some food out of his bag. Yusuke commented, "That was an unexpected response."
"I'm not surprised." Morgana commented. "He's only connected to Shido monetarily, after all. Once the money dries up..."
"Well, since we finally have all five, should we head to the main assembly hall and turn these in?" Ann asked chipperly.
"Before that, how about we all eat some curry and recover some health?" Ren suggested, getting out more curry to pass out to the rest of the group. "I doubt anyone is gonna be coming in here any time soon and we could all use another rest."
"Why though?" Ryuji asked. "We're at the end of the Palace."
"Well, there could be upped security now that we have all five letters. I know I'm running low on SP, and I can only imagine how you guys are doing." Ren said, patting the ground on either side of him. "Let's just take a ten and eat some curry to be precautious."
"... Can't argue with that logic." Makoto said, sitting down next to Ren.
Everyone else slowly sat down in a circle as Ren passed out the curry. Ann glanced over at Yusuke and asked, "Did you seriously call that yakuza guy a feral pigeon?"
Yusuke rolled his eyes. "I was angry he was attempted to recruit me!"
"You know, if you just let him recruit you, we wouldn't have had to fight." Haru commented.
"Yeah dude, I mean... We had a conversation about it earlier. It doesn't really matter here since he isn't a real person." Ryuji added. "It's like the ethics of using a warning shot! You wouldn't have actually been a yakuza member."
"So? It's the principal of the matter!" Yusuke argued. "I am making my own path as an artist with no help from yakuza or otherwise."
"At least he's staying true to his ideals." Makoto said positively.
"And Joker... Why do you have a yakuza coin?" Haru asked.
"Iwai gave it to me the last time I went into Untouchables. He said that if there was ever a time I was getting harassed by yakuza, I could show it to them and be left alone." Ren said quickly. "I kind of assumed that the cleaner was a yakuza, so I thought it couldn't hurt to show. I've told you guys that I'm friends with an ex-yakuza before! I know I have!"
"You never said that the aforementioned ex-yakuza member considered you his son!" Futaba said, starting to laugh.
"I didn't think I needed to say that!" Ren argued.
Ryuji shook his head. "The kinds of situations you get yourself into..."
"Hey, that situation helped to save our asses." Ren said defensively. "Don't question my relationship with Iwai. He's chill."
"Seriously though, do they teach you self preservation skills in Inaba?" Ann asked.
Ren rolled his eyes. "My self preservation skills are fine. I know to stay away from danger."
"Do you though?" Ryuji asked, tilting his head and giving Ren a disapproving look.
Ren sighed. "Skull, you aren't funny."
"You're right. I'm not. I'm hysterical." Ryuji stated, Ann and Morgana snorting. "What's that for!?"
"Oh, nothing... Nothing at all." Ann lied.
The group kept talking amongst themselves until everyone had finished their serving of curry. The Phantom Thieves cleaned up their mess and started making their way back to the door to the representative chambers. As the group ran, Ren froze, feeling someone gaze on him. Ren turned around and looked up at the rafters. Makoto noticed, turning around and asking, "Joker, what are you..."
Makoto paused, seeing a figure jump from the rafters and land. They walked up to Ren and Makoto instantly recognized the long nose of his mask. Akechi gave Ren a cruel smile as he said, "Hello Joker... Long time, no see. I thought you were dead."
Chapter Text
"You!?" Ryuji asked in shock.
"What's he doing here!?" Futaba asked, taking a step closer to Haru.
"I'm impressed that you managed to deceive me. It seems I underestimated your abilities." Akechi said, looking Ren up and down.
"Akechi-" Ren started to say.
"You truly are interesting..." Akechi interrupted, sounding a little frustrated and annoyed. "Quiet, yet possessing the courage and determination to take action. Under different circumstances, we could have been great rivals... Or perhaps even great friends."
"It's not too late! We can still be friends-" Ren attempted to argue.
Akechi cruely laughed. "How wonderful! Despite what you've been through, you haven't lost your naiveté. You don't allow yourself to be enslaved by such things as human relations or past selves... And so, your heart is always free. The exact opposite of mine. To be honest... I'm envious."
"Fine, be envious, but Akechi, please-"
"I wonder why we couldn't have met a few years earlier, Ren... What forces were keeping us from meeting until this exact moment in time." Akechi said, some semblance of regret in his voice.
"I don't know..." Ren admitted, seeing the Justice tarot card spinning above Akechi's head. Ren glanced at everyone else to see if they saw the tarot card ad well, but just like how it was in Futaba's Palace with Makoto, Morgana seemed to be the only one who noticed.
"Akechi..." Ann started to say, then paused. It seemed like no one really knew what to say.
"There's no use talking in hypotheticals though. That didn't happen in reality." Akechi said, his voice getting harder.
"That doesn't mean it can't happen now." Ren said carefully. "We don't have to fight."
"Why are you cooperating with someone like Shido?" Makoto asked, walking a little closer to Ren for support. "Don't you see what his Palace is like!? His true nature is-"
"Cooperating?" Akechi interrupted with a laugh. "I don't care about Shido or this country. All this is to make Masayoshi Shido... My father... Acknowledge me. Then I can exact my revenge on him."
"Your father!?" Haru and Futaba asked in shocked unison.
"He's the one who..." Ren said, connecting the dots.
Akechi stared at Ren in shock. "You... You actually remember how my mother was in a relationship with a good-for-nothing man?"
"Of course I do." Ren said quickly. "You told me that in confidence."
"I'm Shido's bastard child. My very existence is nothing but a scandal for him. My mother's life turned for the worse after she had me and... And died. I was a cursed child for her too."
"That's horrible..." Ann said sympathetically.
"I resented him, but by then he was already a high ranking official. A kid like me could do nothing. But... That's when it happened." Akechi said, starting to manically laugh. "That's when I fell in to the Metaverse for the first time and awakened this power! Someone, be it god or demon, gave me a chance for the first time in my life! I couldn't contain my laughter!"
"You son of a..." Ryuji said angrily, not knowing which insult to actually use in this situation.
"My targets were all doing the same damn thing in this eat or be eaten world! All I was doing was removing their evil from society! How is that any different from the Phantom Thieves!?"
"Well, for starters, we aren't murderers!" Ann argued.
Akechi just laughed again. "So what!? Masayoshi Shido is finally within my grasp! Once he reaches the apex of his power and acknowledges me, I'm going to whisper in his ear... I will tell him the truth of who I really am! And that's when I... An utterly disgrace to the world... Will rule over him! I will prevail!"
"What a warped thought... It's almost pitiable." Yusuke commented.
"In just a few weeks... My plan would have come to fruition... But no, you just had to interfere!" Akechi said, glaring at Ren. "I can still take it back though! I'll just need to kill you all!"
Morgana scoffed. "We won't go down due to something like that. You talk big, but you're really nothing more than a little kid throwing a temper tantrum."
"Morgana, I don't think it's a good idea to taunt him right now." Ren quietly chided.
"Don't lecture me, you piece of shit!" Akechi screamed. "I am going to personally thrust Masayoshi Shido into a living hell!"
"Akechi..." Ren said a little louder.
"So, Joker... Rest easy and die..." Akechi almost growled.
"Don't do this."
"I have to... For my own justice."
"... Then I think you know I'm not going down without a fight." Ren said sadly, getting into a fighting stance.
"I wouldn't expect anything less from you." Akechi said as the rest of the group mirrored Ren's fighting stance.
"Don't think you got us beat." Ryuji said quickly. "We know all your old tricks from back when you were working with us!"
Akechi laughed cruelly as he stared at Ryuji. "Oh Joker... How can you be so successful while having a complete and utter idiot as your partner?"
"Hey! Low blow!" Ryuji argued.
"I think you're forgetting that Skull isn't his only partner." Ann said, motioning between herself and Makoto. "Queen and I level that out plenty."
"You aren't exactly much in the brains department either, and Queen... She's too obedient to do something to me against Joker's orders. She's not much of a threat." Akechi said while staring daggers in Makoto's direction.
"Oh, I'll show you obedient!" Makoto said angrily, stepping in front of Ren. "We will all do just about anything to keep him safe, even if it means going against his wishes!"
"Queen's right." Yusuke said, joining Makoto in front of Ren. "Hit us with your best shot and see what happens."
"Fine! I'll tell you all about my true power while you die! You can take it with you to your graves!" Akechi said angrily as two Shadows appeared behind him. Akechi smirked at everyone as he said, "You know, those silly mental shutdown cases aren't the only cases everyone is talking about. There's also those breakdowns that cause people to turn psychotic, creating accidents and scandals... That cannot be explained unless the true culprit also had the ability to make people's hearts psychotic. Allow me to show you this power that I have and you don't."
Akechi tore off his mask as a large spindly man shrouded in darkness spun a sword of some sort. In an instant, both Shadows were covered in black and their eyes were giving a menacing yellow glow. Futaba said from inside her Persona, "Trying to figure out what that actually affects now. I'm also trying to figure out that other Persona! In the mean time, everyone be super careful!"
"Even the feeblest existence can gain tremendous power once the chains on it's heart are broken!" Akechi said, his smile turning more crazy. He jumped back as he added, "You better not underestimate these two!"
"Oracle-" Haru said nervously.
"These things are crazy strong now! I'm still trying to look for any type of weakness!" Futaba said quickly.
"I'm going to try to use an Ice skill on the dog! That worked when it was normal!" Yusuke yelled, tearing off his mask as he casted Bufudyne.
The dog got knocked down to it's feet, a smile growing on Ren's face. "That didn't change weaknesses!"
"That helps!" Futaba said chipperly. "Attack the dog with Ice and the other guy with the strongest attacks we got!"
"Aye aye, Oracle!" Ryuji said, jokingly saluting Futaba and her Persona as Ren casted an Ice spell on the dog.
It took much longer than it normally would for those specific Shadows that weren't psychotic, but the Phantom Thieves worked together to take down both Shadows. When the last Shadow disappeared, Akechi walked back to the front. "Well done..."
"You actually used that ability on real people!?" Futaba asked in anger. "What is wrong with you!? He's out of his mind!"
"You didn't think that'd actually kill us, did you?" Morgana asked cockily.
"Of course I didn't. I'm not stupid." Akechi said angrily, but also with a smile on his face. "You decieved me and faked Joker's death, after all! I wouldn't give up my chance to massacre you all with my own two hands!"
"Akechi, you don't have to do this!" Ren argued as Akechi tore off his mask and summoned Robin Hood. Akechi aimed Kougaon at Ren, Yusuke yanking Ren out of the way in the knick of time. "We don't have to fight!"
"Oh yes we do! You'd all try to stop me from getting my revenge!"
"We're going to take down Shido's Palace!" Ren argued, summoning his Persona and hitting Akechi with a Wind spell. "You could work with us! We wouldn't let you kill him, but-"
"Fat chance!" Akechi yelled.
"Joker, there's no point." Ryuji said gently. "He's a lost cause."
"No he isn't. You may think that, but I don't." Ren argued, switching to a Persona that repelled Bless damage and ran in front of Ryuji when Akechi attempted to target him. Ren sadly turned to Ryuji and said, his voice slightly broken, "Ryuji, I have to at least try. I'd never forgive myself if I didn't give it my all."
"I know." Ryuji agreed, knowing that he couldn't talk Ren out of it despite his best efforts.
Akechi ran over to Makoto, tearing off his mask and aiming Megaton Raid at her. Makoto blocked the attack and punched Akechi in the gut while Ren ran over. Ren tore off his mask and aimed One Shot Kill at Akechi, then pushed him away from Makoto. Akechi staggered back and spit out some blood that was in his mouth as he glared at Ren. Ren quietly begged, "Don't make us do this, Goro."
Akechi angrily laughed. "So... Neither of us had shown our true strengths, huh...? DON'T UNDERESTIMATE ME!"
Akechi jumped towards Ren and punched his face, Ren managing to kick Akechi off of his body. "I NEVER HAVE!"
"MEGIDOLAN!" Akechi screamed, attacking the group with an Almighty attack.
"NO!" Futaba screamed, managing to put up a barrier to protect the group from the brunt of the damage in the knick of time.
Haru tore off her mask and used One Shot Kill on Akechi, knocking him down to the ground. Haru took a few deep breaths and asked, "Are... Are we done...? Are you going to stop attacking us?"
"Damn it!" Akechi screamed, punching the ground.
"So he can turn people psychotic..." Morgana stated. "I thought that it was something special like the Nav, but I guess it was just his Persona's power."
"I can't believe that the ability to control and drive other's mad was born from his heart..." Makoto stated as she stared at Akechi with pity.
"I'll kill you... You're all gonna die..." Akechi said as he struggled to stand up.
"Akechi, please," Ren begged again. "Let's stop this. We don't need to fight."
"Ren's right! You're fighting the wrong people here!" Ann agreed. "We all hate the same guy! Why do we have to go against each other!?"
"Killing us won't make you happy, Akechi." Makoto said bluntly.
"But... I...-" Akechi attempted to protest.
"This ain't about what Shido says! You're your own person! You gotta know that!" Ryuji argued.
"Damn it!" Akechi said, punching the ground again.
"You know, sometimes I think about that fake MedJed you guys made up..." Futaba said carefully. "That was the worst trap, but if not for that, I don't think I'd be here right now... Uhhhh, basically, it doesn't matter when you start over!"
"And... You don't really hate Ren... Do you?" Morgana asked.
"It's all an act, isn't it?" Makoto added. "That smile before we fought... Isn't that how you really feel?"
Akechi didn't say anything, still glaring at the ground. Morgana continued, "Follow your true feelings! Even if you think that people hate you and don't want you around-"
"Shut up, shut up, SHUT UP!" Akechi screamed, finally managing to get back on his feet. Akechi glared at Ren again as he continued, "Teammates!? Friends!? To hell with that! Why am I inferior to you!? I was extremely particular about my life, my grades, my public image, all so someone would want me around! I am an ace detective... A CELEBRITY!"
The longer Ren stared at Akechi, the more it felt like he was staring at some oddly warped version of Nanako... One that didn't have friends growing up and was left to fester in resentment. Nanako was always particular about how she acted, she had mentioned to Ren a few times throughout the years that when she was younger, she always made sure to make herself seem valuable to her father so he kept her around... Which seemed like a ridiculous thought, but Akechi was acting like a Nanako who had extreme levels of resentment. Ren just stared at Akechi, unsure of what to really say. The only other person who could offer something was Haru, but even then, what she had to offer was a simple, "Akechi-kun..."
Akechi pointed an accusatory finger at Ren. "But you... You're just criminal trash living in an attic! So how... How does someone like you have things that I don't!? How can a worthless piece of trash be more special than me!?"
"I'm not!" Ren said defensively, starting to feel tears well behind his eyes the longer he kept talking. "Like you said, I'm just worthless trash living in an attic! I'm nothing special! If I truly vanished, I doubt anyone would notice! They'd notice you! Akechi, please stop this! We need to stop fighting!"
The Phantom Thieves stared at Ren in shock as Akechi started laughing again. "Your argument is meaningless!"
Red and black smoke flared across Akechi, and for a split second, his Phantom Thief attire changed from the red and white everyone was used to to black and blue with stripes and his mask changed into a black helmet like thing with a mask before going back to his red and white ensemble. Makoto took a hesitant step back. "A black mask?"
"What was that!?" Yusuke asked.
"Then... What Kaneshiro said before..." Morgana commented.
"You really are the one who killed my father..." Haru said, shaking in anger.
"Are you twits just now figuring that out!?" Akechi asked angrily.
"So you were the one behind the mental shutdowns after all!?" Futaba asked, the red lenses of her mask almost glowing with anger.
"Oh, this is great..." Akechi said, maliciously laughing. "I'm surprised... This is actually a first for me. I might even have to try my hardest against you... You know, I just came up with a fun little idea... I wonder how far I can go with this..."
Ren felt his heart sink, having a rough idea of what Akechi was planning. Ren's voice breaking, Ren begged, "Goro, don't do it! There's another way!"
"Fun!? What does he mean by that!?" Makoto asked, panicking as she looked between Ren and Akechi.
"You're not satisfied with where we left it either, aren't you, Joker? Isn't this what you really wanted?"
"Of course this isn't what I wanted!" Ren said, starting to panic even more than Makoto already was. "Goro, don't do it! You might not be able to recover!"
"You and I are going to strike and strike again and again until one of us is dead!" Akechi argued. "To HELL with holding back!"
"I DON'T WANT YOU TO DIE!" Ren screamed back. Akechi hesitated for a moment as Ren took a few steps forward and quietly said, "Please... Let's stop fighting, Goro. We can take down your father together."
"Stop calling me Goro..." Akechi said, laughing uncontrollably. "Just picturing it sends chills down my spine... What Shido thinks of me!? I don't give a shit! All I care about now is killing YOU!"
"JOKER!" Ann screamed, running over to Ren and pushing him out of the way as Akechi casted as Curse spell to attack Ren. Ann took the hit, getting knocked onto the ground.
"PANTHER!" Ryuji yelled, running over to help Ann back to her feet as Akechi kept manically laughing, lost in his own little world. Ann groaned slightly as Ryuji asked, Ren looking on in horror, "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine, I'm fine." Ann promised, looking over at Akechi. "I want to take him down though."
"WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT!?" Ren asked, getting in between Akechi and Ann and Ryuji.
"TO PROVE I'M BETTER THAN YOU!" Akechi screamed back. Akechi laughed again as he spread out his arms, the air around him turning black and red. "Here... I'll show you who I really am, just like you asked me to. Come... LOKI!"
The area around Akechi glowed red as the spindly man from earlier became much clearer, black and white stripes covering it's entire body. Yusuke took a step back. "It's that Persona from earlier!"
Akechi screamed and his outfit started changing, everyone staring at him in concern. Haru nervously asked, "What's going on?"
"Don't make me laugh... Justice? Righteous!? Keep that shit to yourselves!" Akechi screamed, the smoke clearing to completely show the black and blue striped outfit with the black mask. Akechi's eyes were wild, he clearly wasn't thinking straight. "You and your teammates piss me off, Joker!"
"He can use two separate powers!?" Morgana asked in shock. "Then everything... Even his appearance was fake!"
"He's like..." Futaba said, slowly looking over at Ren.
Ren took a deep breath before commanding, "We attack to disarm and wear down. We do not kill."
"Joker, are you-" Ann started to ask.
"I'm sure."
"You're all going down... I'M GOING TO DESTROY YOU!" Akechi screamed. His hands glowed with red light as he added, "GO DOWN WITH ME!"
Akechi touched his chest, his suit turning red and black for a second. Ryuji's eyes widened. "Did he just make himself go psychotic!?"
"Hold on... I think I can..." Futaba said, trailing off. "Ah HA! I'm in!"
"What do you mean 'I'm in'?" Makoto asked as Akechi jumped towards her to attack, dodging at the last minute.
"I hacked into his psychotic breakdown! There's an invisible timer included in it!" Futaba announced as Akechi lunged for Yusuke. Yusuke dodged, then hit Akechi with the flat of his katana to force him onto the ground. "We just gotta keep him occupied for three minutes our time. He should go back to having a clearer head after that! The counter might go down faster if we attack him and our hits land, but that's not a guarantee."
"So we just gotta wait out the timer..." Makoto said as Haru got hit with an attack from Akechi. "Sounds easy enough."
"Easy for you to say! You aren't the one getting attacked!" Haru shrieked as she hit Akechi with Psiodyne.
"Hold on!" Ann said, tearing off her mask and casting Agidyne. The Fire spell his Akechi, causing him to pause and glare at Ann. "Over here Crow! I'm the one attacking you now!"
"I hate that codename!" Akechi yelled as he started aiming his attacks at Ann.
Quickly getting an idea, Makoto tore off her mask and hit Akechi with Freidyne. As Akechi turned his attention to her, Makoto yelled, "Magic users, let's play hot potato with him!"
"On it!" Morgana said, nodding his head as he ran to a different corner. Morgana summoned his Persona and hit Akechi with Garudyne when he was a few feet away from Makoto. Akechi quickly changed direction as Morgana yelled, "Yeah, come after me, Crow!"
"Psych!" Ann said, casting Agidyne on Akechi again when he was within grabbing distance of Morgana. "Over here!"
"Or maybe you should come over here!" Haru suggested, hitting Akechi with Psiodyne.
Ann, Makoto, Haru, and Morgana managed to do that for a minute, alternating who Akechi was going after every few seconds while Yusuke, Ryuji, and Ren helped everyone avoid different attacks Akechi threw in their direction. About halfway through, Ann's Agidyne reflected off of Akechi and went flying towards Yusuke. Yusuke dove out of the way as Futaba announced, "He put up a magic wall! Switch to physical! We're almost done!"
"Yeah, no kidding!" Yusuke said, slightly annoyed as he casted Myriad Slashes on Akechi.
"Mona and I will keep everyone healed up!" Ann yelled as she and Morgana backed up while Ryuji hit Akechi with a physical attack.
Haru and Makoto switched to physical attacks to help Yusuke, Ryuji, and Ren attack Akechi. The passing around kept happening, taking turns attacking Akechi and attacking again when he got too close to someone. At some point, when Akechi lunged towards Makoto, Ren lunged towards Akechi and intercepted him, taking his down to the ground. Ren got out his knife and held it to Akechi's throat, Akechi's eyes wild as he laughed maniacally. "Do it, Joker... Here's your chance to get even!"
Ren took a few deep breaths, trying to buy some time, as he watched the faint yellow glow fade from Akechi's eyes. In the background, Ren vaugely heard Futaba say, "He's normal again! No longer psychotic!"
Ren closed his eyes and nodded. Ren dropped his knife, realizing that Akechi looked exhausted. Feeling the same exhaustion, Ren got off of Akechi and laid down beside him, staring up at the ceiling of the engine room. "I'm not killing you, man. Everyone deserves a chance to start over... Even you."
"You can't truly mean that." Akechi said dismissively. "I'm too far gone."
"That's what my family thinks about me, but look at me now." Ren said, turning his head to look at Akechi. "Everyone deserves redemption, Goro. I really don't want to fight anymore... Do you? Truly?"
Akechi thought for a moment, then said, "Shooting you in the head was one of the hardest things I've ever had to do. Why'd you have to be so damn likeable?"
Ren shrugged. "It's not like I try to make myself likeable. I'm just... Being me."
"Nobody likes the real me."
"I do."
"The real me just tried to kill you."
"So you have some issues you need to work through. We all have that." Ren said, Akechi bitterly laughing. "I'm glad I got to meet the real you, Akechi... Honest."
"You ready to call it quits, man?" Ryuji asked exhaustedly.
Akechi nodded, slowly starting to get up in almost unison with Ren. "Yeah... I've had enough."
Ren offered his hand to Akechi to help him up, Akechi reluctantly taking it and standing up. Akechi shook his head as he said, "You're so lucky... Lucky to be surrounded by teammates that acknowledge you. And once Shido confesses his crimes, you'll all be heroes. As for me, people will find out that all of my past deductions are a charade... My fame and trust will vanish."
"So you were turning people psychotic and then 'solving' the cases yourself?" Morgana asked.
Akechi helplessly shrugged. "I had to make a living somehow... But in the end, I couldn't be special."
"Dude... You're more than special." Ryuji said sadly.
Akechi looked up at Ryuji in shock as Makoto added, "As much as it pains me to admit given the strife you've caused me personally, your wit and strength far exceed ours. We were only able to defeat you because we had each other. I'm... Envious of your natural ability."
"You're.... Envious... Of me?" Akechi asked in shock.
Makoto nodded. "Not just anyone can impress my sister, and you did it with ease. It irked me. It was frustrating to see how much she trusted you."
Haru took a few steps forward, patting Akechi's shoulder. Akechi gave her a confused look, but Haru confidently said, "I have no intention on forgiving you for what you did to my father-"
"Understably so-" Akechi said, taking a step away from Haru.
"But I sympathize with you. I know what it's like to be trapped under something out of your control." Haru said calmly. "I wholeheartedly understand wanting to get back at the adults who took from you, but you have to understand that this isn't the answer."
"When you gained the ability fulfill that desire to right wrongs, you only used it for your own self-benefit." Yusuke added. "We may not entirely understand what this power is, but that isn't the way you use it."
"You know... You're reading on my end as having the same power as Joker." Futaba added, trying to be helpful. "Maybe one day, once you make more friends, you'll be able to do what he can. Your issue is that you trusted no one, so you gained two separate Personas: one for your lies and one for your hate. You may think that's all you need, and I totally get that, but hate and lies aren't everything."
"You excelled at everything over us... But that was the one thing you lacked." Yusuke said, Morgana and Ryuji laughing.
"We had each other." Ann said, softly smiling at the whole group.
"And we're all we're ever going to need to win, no matter what." Ren agreed. "The whole world could be against us, but as long as we have each other, we're unstoppable."
"This is some Disney movie bullshit." Akechi commented.
"Maybe, but that doesn't change what we're trying to say." Ren said, smiling at Akechi. "Work with us, Akechi. Let's get revenge on your father together."
"The smart thing to do would be to get rid of me."
"When have we ever done the smart thing for someone we care about?" Ren asked, causing Akechi to bitterly laugh. "So? What do you say? Want to join the Phantom Thieves for one last mission? For real this time?"
Akechi hesitated for a moment before saying, "... Fine, but don't expect me to be one of your happy little dwarves, okay Snow White?"
"I wouldn't expect anything less, Grumpy." Ren teased as the group started walking towards the exit. "We just gotta turn in these letters, then send the calling card."
"Wow, I came really late to the party, didn't I?"
"A little... But it doesn't matter now."
"... You all are beyond my comprehension."
Before they even made it to the stairs, a second Akechi, wearing the brown jacket Akechi always wore, approached the group. Ryuji's eyes widened. "A second Akechi!?"
The second Akechi pulled out his gun and aimed it at Akechi. The double studied everyone else and said, "I'll deal with the rest of you later."
Ren's eyes widened. "Shido's cognitive double..."
"This is just Captain Shido's orders." Cognitive Akechi said, turning to the real one again. "He has no need for losers. This just moves the plan up a little. He was planning on getting rid of you after the election anyway."
"What!?" Akechi asked as he slowly started separating from the rest of the Phantom Thieves to not alert his cognitive double too much.
"Did you truly believe he'd spare you after all the murders you undertook?" Cognitive Akechi asked, slowly starting to follow Akechi back. "Don't tell me... Were you actually feeling good about having someone rely on you for once? The captain also says it's time you receive retribution for causing the mental shutdowns."
"The hell!?" Ryuji asked as Cognitive Akechi slowly walked past him. "That asshole's the one who put him up to it!"
Cognitive Akechi started to turn towards Ryuji, but Akechi just laughed, making Cognitive Akechi focus on him again. "I see... I was wondering how he'd protect himself if I used my power to tear through his Palace. Turns out you're how. So he's making a puppet kill me... Sounds like something he'd do."
"That's right. I'd do anything." Cognitive Akechi said as he kept walking towards Akechi. Akechi discreetly patted his leg, drawing Makoto's attention to him. Makoto gave Akechi a confused look as his eyes drifted between his cognitive double and Makoto. Makoto quickly figured out what Akechi was planning, shaking her head discreetly. When she looked back over at Akechi, he looked sad... Like he was silently pleading with her. "But look at yourself... You're the true puppet. You wanted to be acknowledged... Didn't you? To be loved? You've been nothing but a puppet from the very beginning!"
"You little..." Ryuji grumbled.
"So... This is how Shido thinks of Goro Akechi?" Makoto asked, staring at the real Akechi as she spoke. Ren caught some sort of conversation going on between Makoto and Akechi, but he was too exhausted to actually ask what was going on despite how much he was desperately trying.
Akechi just nodded his head. "Yeah... This is how he thinks of me."
"Crow, come on! We can take him on together, and then we can change your father's heart!" Haru said quickly. "We still have time!"
"What's all this nagging about!?" Cognitive Akechi asked, turning his gun to Haru. "Want me to take you out first!?"
A bunch of Shadows appeared behind Akechi, the Phantom Thieves taking up a fighting position. Cognitive Akechi looked between the Phantom Thieves and said, "You know what? I'll let someone volunteer to take his place. Who knows, you might be able to delay his death."
"Joker, forgive me." Makoto muttered to herself as she ran into Cognitive Akechi and forced him closer to Akechi. As soon as he was over a line in the floor, Akechi ran to the side wall and pulled down on a lever, closing a large steel door and separating the Shadows, Cognitive Akechi, and himself from the Phantom Thieves.
Ren ran to the doors as Makoto backed up, trying not to cry. Ren pounded on the doors as he yelled, "Goro, what are you doing!?"
"Everyone deserves redemption, right?" Akechi asked from the other side.
"Do you really think that gun is going to stop me?" Ren heard Cognitive Akechi ask on the other side.
"Goro...?" Ren asked uneasily.
"I was such a fool... Allowing myself to be taken advantage of like this. Hurry up and go. I'll take care of this." Akechi said, sounding more and more angry.
"You fool! Do you want to get yourself killed!?" Yusuke yelled.
"I'll buy you all some time! The real fools here are you guys! You should have just abandoned me here a long time ago!"
"I'M NOT ABANDONING YOU!" Ren screamed, pounding on the door. "OPEN UP! WE CAN TAKE CARE OF IT TOGETHER!"
"You have a heart to change. I need to learn to clean up my own messes."
"GORO, NO!"
"We'd all be dead if we all tried to face what's been weighing me down. This is my fight, Joker. Not yours."
"I CAN HELP!"
"Let's make one final deal... You can't deny me that, can you, Joker?"
"IF THE DEAL IS THAT I CAN COME IN AND HELP, I'LL TAKE IT!"
"Promise me you'll change Shido's heart in my stead... End his crimes... Please!"
Ren took a step away from the door, knowing that Akechi wasn't going to take no for answer. Akechi was a lot like himself and Nanako in that way... When he made up his mind about something, he stuck to his guns, no matter what. Ren stared at the doors where he remembered that Akechi had been standing and quietly said, choking back tears, "I'll hold onto your glove."
Ren heard a faint gasp on the other end, but then heard Akechi laugh. "After all this, that's what you have to say? You really are..."
Ren looked up and saw the Justice tarot card once again, but saw ten stars underneath it. Rank 10. That only made Ren sob even harder. As Ren cried, Akechi added, "Queen, you better take good care of him!"
"I promise." Makoto said, quickly grabbing onto Ren's shoulders. "Ren, we have to-"
"Why'd you do it!?" Ren asked angrily, tears escaping from under his mask. "Why did you shove Cognitive Akechi-"
"I asked her too, you dimwit!" Akechi yelled from the other end. "Don't get angry with her for something I asked her to do! If you want to get angry with someone, get angry with me!"
"Ren, come on." Makoto said quietly. "We have to go."
"You better live so you can fulfill your promise, Goro!" Ren yelled through choked sobs as Ryuji walked up to help Makoto drag Ren back.
"I'll do my best! We both know I don't go down without a fight!" Akechi yelled as gunfire went off on the other side of the door.
The Phantom Thieves all went still as they stared at the metal doors. Futaba quietly said, "I... I'm not getting any life signals on the other side."
The Phantom Thieves fell silent, the only sounds being Ren's sobs and the creaks of the engine room. Morgana broke the silence as he said, "Come on, guys! We can't keep letting Shido get away with this stuff! Let's turn in those letters, get to the chambers, and then plan out the calling card."
Makoto silently followed Morgana out, the rest of the Phantom Thieves following close behind while Ryuji made sure Ren was keeping up. Ann walked up to Makoto and quietly said, "You did the right thing."
"I know."
"I... I think it's just the shock." Ann said carefully. "He didn't mean to yell at you like that."
"I know."
"If you need to-"
"Ann, can I please just have some time to process what I just did? Alone?" Makoto interrupted.
Ann nodded, taking a small step away from Makoto. "However long you need."
Chapter Text
Makoto walked back into her apartment and took off her shoes, going through the motions. As she stood by the front door, Makoto heard Sae's voice ask, "Makoto? Is that you?"
Not able to say hello, Makoto walked into view, coming into the kitchen where Sae was making pasta. Sae smiled and said, "Hey, the Palace go okay?"
Makoto still didn't speak, avoiding eye contact and looking down at the ground. Sae noticed, turning down the heat on the stove as her smile fell. Sae walked over and asked, trying to get a better look at Makoto's face, "What happened?"
"I need to make a phone call real quick." Makoto said, avoiding the question and going to her bedroom.
"Okay...?" Sae said in confusion.
Makoto closed her bedroom door and got out her phone, sitting down at her desk and getting out the Shujin directory. She scanned the phone numbers, finding Kasumi's cell number and dialing it. Makoto anxiously waited at her desk as she waited for the call to go through. When it didn't, Makoto went to the next number down for Kasumi, her home phone, and dialed that.
After a few seconds, a male voice answered. "Yoshizawa residence."
"Hi... Can I speak to Yoshizawa-san please?"
"... May I ask who's speaking?"
"Niijima... Makoto Niijima. I'm the student council president for Shujin Academy. I need to talk to your daughter about something for tomorrow. I'm sorry to be calling so late, but she didn't answer her cell."
"I see... One moment, she just got back from gymnastics."
Makoto waited a few more seconds until she heard rustling on the other end. "Hello? Kasumi Yoshizawa speaking."
"Yoshizawa-san, hi."
"... Niijima-senpai?"
"Yeah, hi."
"How did you get my home number?"
"School directory."
"I see... Any particular reason why you're calling?"
"I need you to do me a really big favor tomorrow."
"How big?"
"After school tomorrow, if you don't have gymnastics, can you go check on Ren?"
"... Amamiya-senpai is alive?" Kasumi asked, lowering her voice. "Like... For real? No stunt double in his place or anything like that? He's actually alive?"
"Yeah... He's alive. He's just in hiding right now... For obvious reasons."
"Is he okay?"
"After today? No, and I doubt he wants to talk to me right now."
"Why? What happened?"
"... Goro Akechi is dead."
"What... What do you mean Akechi-senpai is dead?" Kasumi asked, her voice sounding panicked while also managing to be quiet.
"Akechi was the one who 'killed' Ren and framed it as the suicide that is being publicized, but we faked Ren's death. It's a really long story, but Akechi sold us out to the police and that's what kicked off a lot of our... Recent mayhem, I guess is the best way to explain it. We went into another Palace, Akechi found us, and..." Makoto trailed off. "We got cornered after Akechi agreed to work with us. Akechi wanted me to push the danger towards him, I did, and Akechi sacrificed himself for us. There's an extremely high chance that Akechi is dead and nobody else in our group really liked him for our own reasons, but... Ren didn't take it well. He was sobbing while it was happening, he got angry with me for pushing the danger towards Akechi, it wasn't pretty. I doubt that he wants to talk to me right now and again, nobody else in our group really like Akechi-"
"But I do... To a certain degree." Kasumi interrupted. "At least, I was on better terms with him than the rest of your group was, I'm assuming."
"You don't have as many or as big of issues with Akechi as the rest of the Phantom Thieves do."
"I see..."
"Again, I know I'm asking for a lot, but could you please check on him tomorrow? I think you could relate to him about the situation on some level better than the rest of us can... Especially in this circumstance."
"... I can easily do that, but are you okay?" Kasumi asked. "You don't sound like yourself... You sound a little broken, if you don't mind me saying so."
"I'll be fine... It was an afternoon for everyone."
"I can sense that... Stay safe, okay? I don't have gymnastics tomorrow, so I'll see what I can do."
"Thanks Yoshizawa-san. I appreciate it." Makoto said, pushing back her head. "Seriously, I owe you one. Whatever you want, just ask."
"Don't mention it... And take care of yourself, okay Niijima-senpai? I'm sure he isn't angry with you for doing that. It was a spur of the moment thing, right?"
"Yeah... It was."
"I'll make sure to remind him about that when I check up on him. Thanks for letting me know."
"Thanks for checking up on him for me... Seriously. Thanks."
"Don't mention it. See you at school tomorrow?"
"Yeah, see you tomorrow." Makoto said, ending the call. She took a deep breath, tilting her head to look up at her ceiling, before getting out of her desk chair to get dressed in her pajamas.
Makoto slid on a pair of black sweatpants and a navy blue T-shirt before grabbing a pair of Buchimaru-kun slippers to put on. As soon as the slippers were on, Makoto put her phone on the charger, grabbed the Buchimaru-kun stuffed animal she had won at the arcade with Ren, and walked out to the living room.
Sae glanced over from the kitchen as Makoto plopped down on the couch and asked, "You going to tell me what happened now?"
Makoto still didn't respond, starting to curl up where she was sitting on the couch and squeeze the stuffed animal. Makoto only sat up when she heard someone knock on the front door. She wordlessly got off of the couch and opened the front door to see Haru and Yusuke standing outside, both with overnight bags. Haru quietly said, "We came to check up on you."
"You didn't look good when we left Shido's Palace." Yusuke quietly added.
"Makoto, who's..." Sae started to asked, then saw Haru and Yusuke. Yusuke awkwardly waved hello as Sae sighed and said, "Okay, someone seriously needs to tell me what happened today because I cannot help you if I do not know why I have three mopey teenagers on my hands."
"You haven't told her yet?" Yusuke asked as he and Haru walked inside.
"She hasn't told me much of anything." Sae admitted, crossing her arms. "What happened?"
"Well... Um... You see..." Haru said, struggling to find the words.
"Goro Akechi is dead." Yusuke said bluntly.
"Allegedly." Makoto said, her voice coarse, like she was swallowing down a sob. "We never saw his body."
Sae's eyes widened in shock. She pointed to the dining room table. "Kitchen. All of you. Be thankful I made extra pasta."
The three teenagers all walked into the kitchen and sat down at the dining table, Haru and Yusuke setting their bags down on the couch. Haru and Yusuke took turns explaining what had happened in the Palace that day while Makoto got everyone glasses of water, Sae listening while she finished making dinner. By the time the explanation was done, Sae had officially finished making the pasta and had doled out the servings amongst the four. Sae nodded, taking a sip of her water as she looked over at her sister. "No wonder you looked so shaken up when you came home."
Makoto still didn't say anything, grabbing her water to take a small sip. Yusuke carefully said, "Before Haru and I grabbed our bags, I hope you don't mind us doing an impromptu sleepover, Sae-san-"
"You all pretty much just witnessed someone get murdered." Sae interrupted. "I'm surprised that you all aren't spending the night in Leblanc."
"I called Futaba." Yusuke continued. "She and Morgana are making sure Ren is doing okay. Last I heard, he just fell silent. He's not speaking much, but he's eating and drinking and he's playing video games with Futaba."
"Ann and Ryuji are also hanging out tonight, from what Ann told me." Haru said, grabbing her glass of water. "I think we're all a little more shaken from what happened than any of us would like to admit."
"I keep replaying that in my head..." Makoto said quietly. The table fell silent as they looked over at Makoto. Makoto just kept avoiding eye contact as she spoke. "The look Akechi gave me to silently ask to push Shido's cognition of him over... I didn't want to-"
"You did what you had to do to make sure the most people got out of there alive." Yusuke interrupted.
"And Ren's face when he-"
"If he's seriously mad at you for going with Akechi's plan, then he's being stupid and I'll tell him that to his face." Haru interrupted, setting down her cup on a coaster with a quiet thud. "Ann, Ryuji, and I were talking about it over FaceTime while I packed an overnight bag. Akechi knew what he was doing. He knew the risks. He was trying to redeem himself at the very end, and you helped him. You aren't to blame for his death. Masayoshi Shido is."
Sae nodded. "As much as it pains me to think about what he's been through... Akechi was always one of the smartest people in the room. You both are on any given day, Makoto. He came up with a plan, you caught onto the plan, you helped him execute the plan, that's it. By the sound of it, there wasn't any time to come up with a secondary plan. You did what you had to do."
"It's not that... I know that I did what I had to." Makoto said, staring at her plate.
"Then what is it?" Yusuke asked.
"Ren... He told me that Akechi reminded him of Nanako. He mentioned it to me after we got the letter from Ooe." Makoto said, taking a deep breath as she finally looked up. "To him... I don't think it was simply that I was pushing Cognitive Akechi towards Real Akechi and leading him to his death..."
"It was like you had sort of pushed Nanako to her death." Haru realized.
"Exactly. That look he gave me... He looked like I had just killed his best friend." Makoto said, pushing her plate forward slightly as she rested her head on the table. "How is he ever going to forgive me? Especially after how hard he was fighting to get Akechi on our side..."
"Well... To concur with what Haru said, if he's angry with you for that, he's stupid and I'll tell him that to his face. Boys are stupid." Sae said, then glanced over at Yusuke. "No offense."
"None taken." Yusuke promised. "There's always that slim chance that Akechi got out alive and he's just gone into hiding."
"Futaba couldn't sense him." Makoto countered.
"He could've escaped! We don't know what happened to him!" Haru said quickly. "Look... This pains me to admit, especially given what he's done to my family, but for as big of an asshole as he is, Akechi didn't deserve to die. He may have killed my father, but I wouldn't wish death on anyone. For my own mental health, I'm deciding to think that Akechi is still alive and out there somewhere. I hope he gets all of his stuff figured out so he can be the best version of him he can be because we saw him at his worst today."
"There's a lot of complicated emotions wrapped up in this." Yusuke said bluntly. "I'm not... The best at emotions, but if there's anything I've learned these past few months, it's that the world isn't as black and white as I thought it was while under Madarame. There's a lot of gray area in this situation: whether Akechi is alive, what everyone's personal feelings on Akechi were, etcetera etcetera. Whatever you are feeling is valid, but I don't think you should be beating yourself up about it. You made the right call."
"Yeah, well, what I'm feeling is guilt." Makoto commented.
Haru got out her phone, staring at her screen. "Well, according to Futaba, Ren's feeling guilt too."
"Not surprised. He did watch someone he considered a friend die." Makoto said, taking a small sip of her water.
"No, he's feeling guilty about you." Haru said, then cleared her throat. "'Okay, Ren finally said a full sentence to me. He asked me 'Why did I snap at Makoto?', and when I replied with 'Because she and Akechi made up a plan on the spot and you didn't like the plan', he just cursed.'."
"Fuck." Makoto cursed, not lifting her head off of the table.
"I'm sure that's the word he used." Yusuke agreed.
"I think you two should talk tomorrow about what happened today before we all meet to discuss the calling card." Haru said quickly. "I'll ask Ann and Ryuji to help me with my rooftop garden to buy you some time."
"And I'll... Do something at school to buy some time as well." Yusuke promised. "I have some art pieces I need to work on, so I'll probably do that."
"And if he doesn't want to talk?"
"Well, given what little I know about Futaba, she'll probably force him to talk to you." Sae said supportively. "If not, pull the girlfriend card. I've heard it's very powerful."
"... Okay."
"Do we wanna watch a Ghibli movie to get all our emotions out?"
"Yeah. When Marine Was There is a good crying movie."
Sae nodded once, getting out of her seat to put her plate away. "Okay guys... Let's put on When Marine Was There. And please eat... You kids are gonna worry me more than you already do."
Makoto lifted up her head and pulled her plate back over to her, picking up her fork to stuff some of the pasta into her mouth. Haru softly smiled and said, "Yusuke and I... We got your back."
"The Second Wave always has each other's backs." Yusuke said, causing Makoto to snort.
Makoto nodded. "Thanks guys."
"Seriously though, eat. You're worrying me." Haru said quickly.
Makoto rolled her eyes. "Fine, fine... I'm eating."
Chapter Text
Dr. Maruki walked into Leblanc, Sojiro looking up from behind the counter. There were a few regulars sitting in the booths, peacefully drinking their cups of coffee. Sojiro raised an eyebrow and asked, "May I help you?"
Dr. Maruki leaned across the counter, glanced at the regulars for a split second, and whispered, "Is he upstairs?"
Sojiro shook his head. He whispered back, "He and Futaba are at my house... Something about a plan they needed to talk about in private. Why?"
"Do you mind if I go over? A mutual friend asked that I check in on him for her."
Sojiro shook his head and cleared his throat. Sojiro said a little louder, "Sir, this is the wrong place. You're supposed to go down the backalley over and go to the right."
"My mistake." Dr. Maruki apologized, playfully winking at Sojiro before walking out of Leblanc. Dr. Maruki followed Sojiro's instructions, walking down another backalley and went to the right until he saw a small house with a nameplate outside of it that said Sakura.
Dr. Maruki opened the gate and walked inside, knocking on the front door. Futaba slid open the front door, giving Dr. Maruki a confused look. "Dr. Maruki... Right?"
"Nice to see you again, Sakura-chan. How are you doing?" Dr. Maruki asked, nodding his head.
"I'm... Fine. What are you doing here?"
"Is Amamiya-kun here? I stopped by Leblanc first, but your father directed me here."
Futaba nodded, turning her head further into the house. "Ren, you have a visitor!"
"That's weird, I didn't call..." Ren said, walking into the hallway with Morgana and pausing. "Dr. Maruki... Hi."
"Glad to see you're still alive and kicking." Dr. Maruki said with a smile. He look down at the entryway and asked, "May I come in?"
"Yeah, sure." Ren said, Futaba backing up to let Dr. Maruki inside. "What are you doing here? I know that you and I have talked about starting actual therapy, but we haven't made official plans to start yet."
"I know, but I got a phone call last night asking me to check in on you." Dr. Maruki said as he took off his shoes.
"From who?"
"Well... Officially, I got the call from Yoshizawa-san. Unofficially, I got the call from Niijima-san."
"And on that note," Futaba said, walking over to pick up Morgana. "Mona and I will be upstairs going over... The plan. Yell if you need anything."
Ren started walking further into the house, Dr. Maruki following, as Ren asked, "So Makoto called you? Or Kasumi called you on Makoto's behalf?"
"Niijima-san doesn't know I'm here... As far as I'm aware, anyway. From what I can gather from my brief conversation with Yoshizawa-san last night, Niijima-san called her to ask if she could come check up on you after school today. After Yoshizawa-san got off the phone with Niijima-san, Yoshizawa-san then turned around and called me to ask if I could check up on you during school hours. She didn't say why I would need to check up on you, so either Niijima-san didn't give her the full story or Yoshizawa-san is keeping it private, but since we had talked about starting therapy before, I figured this couldn't hurt." Dr. Maruki explained as he sat down at the kitchen table.
Ren wandered over to the counter and asked, "Would you like some coffee? I just finished brewing a fresh pot."
Dr. Maruki's eyes drifted over to the trash can, seeing at least three empty coffee bags piled inside. "How many pots of coffee have you brewed?"
"... Next question." Ren said, pouring two cups of coffee before walking back over to the kitchen table, handing one cup to Dr. Maruki.
"So that many?" Dr. Maruki asked, Ren taking a long sip of coffee to avoid answering the question. While he was midsip, Dr. Maruki changed the topic and asked, "How are you? Last we spoke over text, you had just faked your death."
"I've... Been better." Ren admitted. "I haven't entirely been myself since getting out of police interrogation."
"How so?"
"Besides getting drugged, a slightly dislocated shoulder that the police popped back into place, a cracked rib or two, and too many cuts and bruises on my body to count?" Ren asked sarcastically.
Dr. Maruki stared at Ren in shock. "They did all that to you?"
"Most of the cuts are from when I jumped out a window, but yeah. The healing when we went through Shido's Palace yesterday helped accelerate most of the stuff I needed healed, but it's not helping other things." Ren admitted. "I've been getting headaches a lot... Some random body pains at random points... I've been more irritable... I had trouble reading yesterday-"
"But you love reading!"
"Trust me, nobody is more annoyed about that than me." Ren said quickly. "Takemi, the local doctor here in Yongen-Jaya, she's been making me some experimental medicine to help me get my body centered again. It's a work in progress. I wish the pain wasn't there and that I could act like normal again, but... That's not reality, is it?"
Dr. Maruki nodded, grabbing his coffee cup and taking a small sip. "Would you like to tell me why Niijima-san called Yoshizawa-san or would you much rather just sit here and enjoy our coffee? I'd be lying if I said getting a random phone call from Yoshizawa-san about you wasn't concerning."
Ren sighed, staring down at his own cup of coffee. "Goro Akechi allegedly died yesterday and my reaction... Wasn't great..."
"... How did he die?" Dr. Maruki asked, moving his coffee glass to the side.
"Well, he followed us into Masayoshi Shido's Palace-"
"The Prime Minister candidate?" Dr. Maruki interrupted, Ren nodding. "Why target him?"
"Well, besides the fact that he's the one who's been manipulating the Phantom Thieves fame levels since the MedJed incident, including orchestrating the murder of Mr. Okumura at Akechi's hands, Shido is the reason I have a criminal record."
Dr. Maruki's eyes widened even more than they already were from the shock. "He's the one who framed you!?"
"But I only realized it after I got out of interrogation. I guess my brain can only block out one traumatic event at a time or... Something. I'm still trying to figure out why I remembered it now of all times yo begin with. I had a panic attack when the memory came back and I lashed out at everyone... And it's not the only time I've lashed out this past week."
"So... So Shido's been having Akechi cause the mental shutdowns, I'm assuming?"
"Yeah... Well, Akechi followed us in, we got into a big fight, but eventually, we managed to talk some sense into him. He was going to help us take down Shido, who was also his biological father-"
"WHAT!?"
"Whole other can of worms, Doc."
"Right, right, sorry. Continue."
"He was trying to turn over a new leaf... But then, Shido's cognition of him came to where we were to kill him. I don't know how they came up with the plan, but at some point while I'm trying to figure out what to do, Makoto pushed Cognitive Akechi towards Real Akechi, Real Akechi closed a barrier to separate him and the fight from the rest of us, and told us to run. He was going to handle it and give us a chance to escape." Ren continued. "I... I didn't want to leave him, but Futaba couldn't sense him anymore and I was a mess and... I kinda yelled at Makoto and sorta blamed her for Akechi dying..."
"I see..." Dr. Maruki said, slowly nodding his head. "You don't actually think she's to blame, do you?"
Ren shook his head. "No, of course not... I just wish Akechi got the chance to do more... That he got the chance to properly redeem himself, I guess. I just wanted him to be okay."
"I didn't realize you two were that close."
"We're not, but... Even though he tried to kill me, he was part of the reason why I even wound up in police interrogation in the first place, I just wanted the best for him... But now he's probably dead..."
"... It takes a really special person to see the good in someone, even when someone can't see the good in themselves." Dr. Maruki said, taking another sip of his coffee. "It just means you have a bigger and stronger heart than most people your age."
"Yeah, well, look at what that heart's given me."
"Hm... It's given you friends who are on your side no matter what, a girlfriend who cares about you so much that she's willing to call people to help you when she feels like she can't, Sakura-san seems pretty cool, a cat, you have a cat." Dr. Maruki said, listing a few things off. "It doesn't seem like it's given you a lot of bad things."
"Yeah, but it's causing other people to suffer. I mean... I got in trouble with the law for trying to help and Nanako got left alone back home and she's basically being bullied by everyone around her."
"I don't think I've ever seen a picture of Nanako-chan. You've referenced her, but I don't think I can put a name to a face." Dr. Maruki commented. Ren got out his phone, unlocking it and showing Dr. Maruki the most recent picture of Nanako he had. Dr. Maruki nodded as he studied the picture. "She a good friend?"
"One of the best I've ever had... Which is why I'm confused about why I deserve everyone around me. I just want the best for everyone and... I guess I've been wondering recently if I'm actually a good person for them to have in their lives right now."
Dr. Maruki smiled as Ren put his phone away. "Your heart is your biggest strength. It'll get you through more than you think. Don't forget that, Ren."
Ren took another sip of his coffee, staring at the table. "I wish I wasn't like this."
Dr. Maruki tilted his head in confusion. "What do you mean?"
"Every time I try to help, someone gets hurt... I wish no one would get hurt because of me anymore. I wish I wasn't lashing out at the people around me for trying to help. I wish my brain would just... Sort itself out. I wish-"
"Do you wish you never got arrested?" Dr. Maruki interrupted.
Ren shook his head. "See, a sane person would say yes... But honestly... Some weird part of me is happy I got arrested because I got to meet my friends and find out who's really going to be by my side when the die is cast... I just wish I wasn't taking my issues out on them, that's all."
Dr. Maruki nodded, taking another small sip of his coffee. "If I may... Psychoanalyze you for one minute-"
"Be my guest."
"After you got arrested... Nobody but Nanako-chan was on your side, correct?"
"Well... Nanako and her father, yeah." Ren corrected.
"You got abandon by pretty much everyone else... You parents, the rest of your family, your town, acquaintances, etcetera. Then you come out here, everyone hates you when they first meet you, but eventually, you meet a bunch of people that are willing to fight for you and fight in your corner."
"Right..."
"Now... Take this with a grain of salt... But I think your arrest taught you a dangerous lesson."
"Which is?"
"When it comes down to it, the only one you can rely on is yourself because everyone else has proven that when you become their idea of 'broken', they'll just throw you away like a defective toy."
"Okay...?"
"You come here, you make new friends, everything is fine... But then you go through another traumatic event, this being going through interrogation." Dr. Maruki said, lightly patting the table with his hand. "Personally, I think you're having a trauma response-"
"Well yeah, no shit, Doc-"
"Let me finish." Dr. Maruki interrupted. Ren sighed, taking another sip of his coffee. "I think you're having a trauma response based on what happened when you got arrested and framed for assault. When you got a record, the people you thought cared about you up and left. Whether you're meaning to or not, your gut response to trauma is to now push people away because of what happened with your arrest. I don't think you're consciously doing that, I want to make that very clear, but the last time you went through something traumatic, people left. In my opinion, you subconsciously think that the friends you made here are like the people who abandoned you back home. You're lashing out at them both because you're attempting to process something extremely traumatic and because some small part of you is probably expecting them to leave and you don't know why they aren't leaving."
Ren stared at his coffee, not saying a word. He knew that his friends cared about him, that they genuinely cared about him... But given his history... He wasn't exactly used to people sticking around. Dr. Maruki took a deep breath before he said, "I'm sorry if that got a little too deep, I just think that where this is all stemming from is something you need to recognize before you attempt to get better."
"I think..." Ren said, starting to think back to the engine room. "I think that Akechi was... Is... Whatever, the same way."
"Two sides of the same coin..."
"Something like that..."
Dr. Maruki took a deep breath, swirling around the coffee in his coffee cup. "Ren... You're not a good person. It is impossible to be a good person. We all have a little bit of darkness inside of us. You're not a good person... But you are a kind one. Kindness isn't easy to come by in our society. Many people find it easier to mind their own business, but you... You are the type of person who can see someone struggling and want to take some of the weight off of their shoulders. If you see that someone is having a bad day, you'll do what you can to make it better. Some people can see being kind as being a little naïve, but your ability to show kindness to everyone and your heart, especially given everything you've been through at such a young age, it's a gift. I want you to remember that."
"I'm trying not to, but it's hard to remember right now."
"And... If you'd be open to some friendly advice... Tell Niijima-san that you aren't angry with her for what happened. Chances are, she called Yoshizawa-san because she thought you would be."
Ren nodded. "I'll tell her when I see her today."
Dr. Maruki nodded, taking another sip of his coffee as he checked the time. "I have another hour before I'm due to present my paper. Want to talk some more?"
Ren nodded again. "I'd like that."
☆○☆
Ren escorted Dr. Maruki out of the house when it was time for him to leave, taking in a deep breath. Ren felt a set of arms wrap around him, and when he looked behind him, he saw Futaba tightly hugging him. Confused, Ren asked, "Why are you hugging me?"
"Don't be mad, but I kinda listened in on your therapy session." Futaba said, her face red as she kept hugging Ren. "Any trouble you cause us is worth it, you hear me?"
"Futaba-"
"No, okay? I'm speaking for the group because we'd all agree on that. You are worth the trouble." Futaba said, easing up slightly as she looked up at Ren. "Because if you weren't worth the trouble... That means that I wasn't worth the trouble too."
"Of course you were worth the trouble-"
"Just like you. Yes, we've suffered, more than most people our age really should have suffered so far, but if we haven't suffered, we wouldn't be where we are now and I like where I am now." Futaba interrupted. "And I'm afraid you're stuck with us. Just like how you'll always be my key item, I'm always gonna be there for you. Always. Even when you go back to Inaba, I'm just a phone call away. No matter what happens, what obstacles we all face, we're there. We're going to get through it together. You don't have to suffer alone anymore."
Ren weakly smiled at Futaba's slight rant. It felt good... To have all that reaffirmed for him. Futaba tilted her head up slightly as she asked, "Are you gonna start crying on me? If you are, I'm sure Sojiro has tissues around here somewhere-"
"No, I'm fine, I promise." Ren said, hugging Futaba back. "Thanks Taba. I... I really needed that."
"You give me pep talks all the time... It's only fair I gave you a pep talk for once."
"Fair point... I can't do it without you, Babs."
"Well, of course you can't, Nightwing. I'm irreplaceable, unlike the rest of the Robins. Batman may quickly adopt children to be his Robins faster than he can properly grieve the deaths of his parents, but there's only ever one Oracle, just like there's only one Nightwing. The Bat Fam has each other's backs, even when the rest of the world is against them." Futaba confirmed, releasing Ren from the hug. Ren laughed at Futaba's proclamation, shaking his head slightly. Futaba looked around the corner towards the kitchen. "Did you and Dr. Maruki drink all of the coffee?"
"No, we still have some left." Ren said, he and Futaba walking back to the kitchen. "Want to get another cup and go back to work for what we're showing to everyone during the meeting?"
"Uh huh! Mona and I came up with some new ideas while you and Doc were having the therapy session!"
"Yeah. We think you're really gonna like them." Morgana said as he casually walked into the room and rejoined Ren and Futaba in the kitchen.
Ren smiled, feeling a little more at ease while Futaba grabbed her mug from before and poured herself a fresh cup of coffee. "Alright then... Let's hear what you two got."
Chapter Text
Sojiro stood behind the counter or Leblanc as Ren helped him make everyone's coffee orders so the Phantom Thieves could get right down to business. Sojiro looked over at Ren and asked, "Is it really safe for you to be walking around like this?"
"Most people at school don't know about Leblanc, so I'm sure it's fine." Ren answered.
The front door opened and Sojiro said while he turned, "Sorry, but we're currently clo-"
"Amamiya-senpai...?" Kasumi asked, Ren pausing what he was doing as he walked around the corner. Kasumi ran over and hugged Ren tightly. "I'm glad you're okay!"
"More or less." Ren admitted. Ren motioning to the stairs and asked, "Do you wanna talk upstairs?"
"I think that'd be best." Kasumi said, glancing over at Futaba, who was sitting in one of the booths, focusing on her computer. "Hi Sakura-chan! Good to see you again!"
"Yo." Futaba said, not looking up from her computer. "I'm in the zone right now, sorry."
"It's alright."
"We'll be upstairs, Sojiro." Ren said, Sojiro nodding as Ren lead Kasumi upstairs.
Kasumi pushed past the tarps Makoto had strung up and commented, "Really trying to be incognito, huh?"
"We're trying to make it look like there's some work being done up here. I'm really only up here to sleep. Otherwise, I'm in the Sakura house during the day before Leblanc opens up." Ren explained, going over to his bed and grabbed a blanket and two pillows. Ren handed Kasumi one of the pillows as he said, "It's a little nippy, but I can turn on the heater."
Kasumi nodded, watching as Ren spread the blanket down on the ground and turned on the heater. As soon as Ren decided to sit down, Kasumi followed in suit, smoothing out her skirt. She looked up at Ren and awkwardly said, "So... Niijima-senpai told me about Akechi-senpai..."
"Yeah..."
"Are you doing okay?"
Ren nodded. "I'm doing better. Thanks for calling Maruki, by the way. Talking through it with him helped."
"You're welcome! I figured he'd be able to help a little more than I'd be able to."
"I've just been in a funky headspace since getting out of interrogation and it came out in full force when he..."
"When he died?" Kasumi filled in.
Ren nodded. "Technically speaking, we don't know if he died, but it's a very high possibility."
"Either way, I can only imagine what you've been thinking. I mean... From what I've been able to gather, wasn't he the one who 'killed' you in interrogation?"
"Yeah... It's complicated."
Kasumi chuckled slightly. "I can see that."
Ren chuckled back. "Just like the rest of my life..."
"You aren't angry with Niijima-senpai for what she did... Right?"
Ren shook his head. "No... I was in the moment, but now I get it."
"Good. She was worried about that." Kasumi said quickly. "Though... I must admit... I have another reason for wanting to talk to you."
"Oh?"
"This person you guys are fighting... The one who asked Akechi-senpai to murder those people... He's a really big enemy, isn't he?"
"Yeah... He is."
"... Then maybe I should go with you guys when you send the calling card to help." Kasumi suggested.
Ren sighed. "Kasumi-"
"Before you say no, you know I'm more than capable." Kasumi interrupted. "I mean, I tailed you and the others into the last Palace without you guys even realizing it!"
"Yes, but this Palace ruler is a whole different beast that Makoto's older sister."
"How so?"
"This is the man that framed me for assault."
Kasumi's eyes widened. "No..."
"You'll find out who they are tonight when we send the calling card, but if someone else got hurt, or worse, killed, while they were mixed up in a fight they weren't previously mixed up in... I'd never be able to forgive myself for allowing that to happen." Ren said quickly. "I will always be thankful for your help in Sae's Palace, but I can't, in good faith, allow you to join us for this mission."
Kasumi thought for a moment, then nodded. "I understand."
"... You're planning on following us in regardless, aren't you?" Ren asked suspiciously.
"Me to know, you to find out sooner or later." Kasumi said, Ren laughing. "Just... Promise me you'll be safe, okay?"
"Wow, another promise on top of the promise to go to the shrine on New Year's?" Ren teased. "You sure do ask for a lot."
Kasumi rolled her eyes with an amused smile on her face, holding out her pinkie. "Will you just pinkie promise me that you'll be safe?"
Ren laughed, linking his pinkie with Kasumi's. "I promise I'll be safe."
"Good. I feel satisfied now."
Ren and Kasumi kept talking up in his room until Ren heard the front door to Leblanc open. The two got up and headed back downstairs, seeing Makoto standing by the entrance carrying a plastic bag. Kasumi smiled at Ren and said, "I'm going to head out, but it was great seeing you again, Amamiya-senpai. I'm glad you're alive."
"Good to see you again too, Kasumi." Ren said, smiling at Kasumi as she waved goodbye and left Leblanc. Ren looked back over at Makoto and awkwardly asked, "Hey Makoto, can we talk for a minute? Upstairs?"
"Yeah..." Makoto said, quickly heading upstairs.
Ren followed behind, watching as Makoto set the plastic bag down on his bed. Ren tilted his head as Makoto awkwardly said, "I... I wasted time until I got here to give you and Kasumi some time to talk."
Ren walked over to his bed and looked inside the bag, seeing a somewhat large Pikachu stuffed animal dressed up as a Christmas tree. Ren laughed and asked, "You go to the arcade?"
"Yeah... I needed to do something with my hands." Makoto admitted.
Ren walked over to the blanket and pillows he and Kasumi had been sitting at, grabbing Kasumi's pillow and moving it closer to his. Ren patted the pillow and said, "Sit down."
"Before I do... I'm really sorry."
"I'm not angry."
"You... You're not?"
"No. I was freaking out and I took it out on you. You didn't deserve that, especially when it looked like you were panicking. I'm sorry." Ren apologized.
Makoto sat down next to Ren as she said, "I didn't want to do it. I really didn't, you have to believe me-"
"It's okay. There wasn't much time and you made the only choice available." Ren interrupted. "I'm not upset. I'm making therapy with Dr. Maruki a more... Regular thing, I guess."
"Dr. Maruki?"
"After you got off the phone with Kasumi, she called Dr. Maruki and we talked today too. We're doing therapy every other day, give or take." Ren explained. "My mental state... It isn't good for anyone, especially me. I'm gonna get better so I don't lash out at anyone anymore. You guys don't deserve that."
"Ren... You went through something very traumatic. You're still processing-"
"But I shouldn't have taken it out on you. My mind is a mess right now. You and everyone else deserve to have someone leading who has their head on straight."
Makoto took a deep breath, closing her eyes for a moment. "You're not going to be one hundred percent the same, even with therapy. Interrogation changed you."
"I'm aware of that-"
"But you shouldn't let the interrogation control you." Makoto continued, reaching over and gently taking Ren's hand. "That whole... Lady Ann Windsor bit... That's you. You make goofy jokes and you're brave and confident... And I'm worried about you."
"... I'm worried about me too."
"Don't be scared to rely on us. Everyone's worried about you. Last night, I had my sister, Haru, and Yusuke threatening to hurt you if you angry with me over this." Makoto said, Ren looking down on the ground. "We all want to help, Ren, but we can't know how to help if you don't tell us how. We're not mind readers."
"... I just need support while I'm getting my head on straight."
"Then that's what we'll give. Support."
Ren smiled, scooting closer to Makoto. "I don't deserve you."
"Don't say that." Makoto said, lightly shoving Ren and causing him to laugh. Makoto quietly said, "I love you."
"I love you too." Ren whispered back, leaning in to kiss Makoto.
☆○☆
Yusuke walked into Leblanc, seeing Futaba, Haru, Ryuji, and Ann sharing a booth while Morgana sat on the table. He looked around, realizing that two people were missing, and asked, "Where's Makoto and Ren?"
"They've been talking upstairs for the past half hour." Futaba answered.
"Given what happened yesterday, we're letting them hash out whatever they need to." Ann said, taking a sip of her coffee.
"They've been oddly silent though... I don't know what they're talking about." Ryuji admitted.
"I'll go get them." Yusuke said, setting his school bag down at the counter.
"You sure?" Haru asked.
"Well, if they don't know we're down here-" Yusuke argued.
"Godspeed, Inari." Futaba said quickly.
Yusuke nodded, heading upstairs. He pushed past the tarp and poked his head into Ren's room, seeing Ren and Makoto kissing by a small heater while sitting on a blanket and some pillows. Yusuke sighed as he fully walked in and closed the tarp. In a hushed voice, Yusuke asked, "Why is it that every time I go to find you two, you're always making out?"
Ren and Makoto jumped, separating from the kiss as Makoto pushed her hair behind her ears. "Sorry Yusuke..."
"This is just really bad timing for you." Ren said, he and Makoto quickly sitting up and getting the room back in order... More or less.
Yusuke sighed. "Are you two good though? You two aren't fighting? I don't have to yell at him with Haru and Sae?"
Ren glanced over at Makoto. "Wow, you weren't kidding about that."
"We're good, Yusuke. Promise. We had a talk about it." Makoto said, glancing over at the tarp. "Everyone else downstairs?"
"Hence why I came up here." Yusuke said, starting to head back downstairs. "And Ren, wipe your mouth. You have some of Makoto's tinted lip balm on your lips."
"Shit." Ren said, watching as Makoto got out some makeup wipes from her backpack and handed Ren one of the wipes. Ren smiled as he wiped his mouth. "Thanks."
Makoto smiled. "Let's go figure out this calling card."
"Futaba and I got it covered... More or less. It's a little insane, but it's one for the memory book." Ren said, quickly wiping off his lips.
"Should I be concerned?" Makoto asked as she looked over at Ren. Ren simply smiled, giving Makoto his usual mischievous smile, causing Makoto to smile back. "Got it."
"Hurry up!" Yusuke hissed from the other side of the tarp.
Ren rolled his eyes, he and Makoto following Yusuke downstairs. Ann smiled at Makoto and Ren as she said, "Hey nerds... Everything okay?"
"Yeah, we're good." Ren said as he, Makoto, and Yusuke sat down at the bar, Sojiro sliding Makoto her cup of coffee.
"So it's all come down to this..." Makoto commented, smiling at Sojiro as she took a sip of coffee.
"How are we gonna send the calling card?" Ryuji asked.
"Well, it's gotta be big. Anything small like our usual method would get covered up." Ann commented.
"It'd be pointless to send it to the Diet Building-" Yusuke added.
"And the media is just unreliable with how they'd treat it." Haru concluded.
"Why don't we just hand it over to the police under the table or something?" Ryuji asked.
"Worst case scenario." Makoto answered. "We should avoid the police as much as we can."
"So what are we gonna do?" Yusuke asked.
"Futaba..." Morgana said, turning his head to look at Futaba.
Futaba started chuckling to herself, sounding ever so slightly unhinged, as Haru nervously asked, "Um... Futaba-chan...?"
"Ren, Mona, and I have been working on this all day." Futaba said, turning her computer screen to the rest of the group. "We'd have to do some filming in Mementos, but given the fact that I have everything else ready... We should be able to get it out tonight."
Makoto and the others scanned the screen, Makoto reading the name of the main file. "The... Futaba Cannon?"
"The name will be changed when this is all finalized so it isn't traced back to me." Futaba said proudly.
"Holy crap..." Ryuji said as he read the screen again.
"Well, this will definitely be hard to cover up." Ann agreed.
"It's stylish." Yusuke said approvingly.
"Are you kidding? It's kickass!" Ren said happily. "Taba and I are really proud of this idea!"
"This should work nicely... Good work, Futaba." Haru said, giving Futaba a thumbs up.
"So we're all in agreement about this?" Morgana asked, everyone nodding.
"It's time for people to start coming to their senses!" Ryuji cheered.
Everyone quickly finished their coffee and started walking out, Ren flipping the hood of his sweatshirt up. Sojiro stared everyone in confusion and asked, "Where are you kids going?"
"We're going to make a calling card. We'll be back later tonight." Ren promised. "Stay safe."
"You too."
☆○☆
Later that night at the Shibuya Crossing, the large TVs were playing news coverage of the election when all of a sudden, the news cut off and showed a familiar logo with a top hat, mask, and flames. The people walking around stopped, staring up at the screens in confusion as multiple different voices started speaking.
"Yo, what is UP everybody?"
"We are the ones who you all know as the Phantom Thieves."
"And all of us are ALIVE and KICKIN'! But those shitty guys in power? They've been manipulating information to try and hide the truth!"
"Sooo... Before we appropriate our next target, we would like to first borrow your time!"
"The recent scandals of public figures, the accidents caused by psychotic breakdowns and mental shutdowns- These weren't caused by unknown reasons. One man is behind every single instance, simply to satiate his own greed."
"That man was afraid his crimes would be exposed, so he shifted the blame onto us. He even manipulated the police for that!"
"We only steal the hearts of criminals, but this asshole tried to dump what he did on us! That just shows he doesn't care about those victims at all!"
"The identity of that cowardly man is-" In an instant, the Phantom Thieves feed shut off. People watching the feed complained about it "just getting good", but after a few seconds, the feed from the Phantom Thieves came back. "The man behind it all is a current cabinet figure, of all things. The Minister of State for Special Missions: Masayoshi Shido!"
The crowd around the Shibuya Crossing erupted into chaos as the picture changed to a picture of Masayoshi Shido with juvenile doodles on it, people loudly questioning what was going on. Eventually, more of the voices of the Phantom Thieves were heard. "Everything that guy says is a lie! And to prove that..."
The image shifted from the juvenile doodles to video footage of the Phantom Thieves themselves, shrouded in darkness and only silhouettes, the crowd going wild since it was the first time they had actually seen them. "Look! As you can see, all of us are alive and kickin'!"
"I'm sure the people investigating us can tell if this is a lie or not."
"Shido himself will soon confess to the crimes that he's committed. Please look forward to it, everyone!"
"We're not gonna sit back and watch some crook ruin this country just 'cause of his goddamn ego! Ain't that right, Leader?"
The Phantom Thief in the center took a few steps forward, showing off his leather trench coat and white mask, the crowd going even more crazy since they could actually see his face. "Yes! Before that happens, we will take this country!"
The screens cut off as a cat meowed, the police desperately trying to get the crowd under control.
Further back by the police station, by the Hachiko statue, stood the real Phantom Thieves, watching their work in wonder. Makoto smiled proudly as she said, "I can't believe we just did that."
Ren felt his phone vibrate, staring at the screen. "Okay, Taba's about to get on the train headed to the Diet Building."
"Let's go meet her." Yusuke stated, everyone grabbing their things.
"We got this!" Ann cheered.
"Damn right!" Ryuji agreed.
"He's going down!" Haru said chipperly.
"Don't let the hype behind the calling card fool you!" Morgana commented from Ren's bag. "Be prepared for anything!"
Ren nodded. "Morgana's right, guys! Let's get ready to steal his heart!"
Chapter Text
By the time the Phantom Thieves got to the Diet Building, there was already a crowd gathering in front, yelling that they wanted answers to the gate. Haru looked at the crowd as the Phantom Thieves made their way to a dark corner. "Wow... A lot of people are gathered here."
"It seems like our calling card has had a tremendous effect." Yusuke commented.
"I'm real proud of that one!" Futaba beamed.
"All they're doin' is makin' noise though." Ryuji said, staring at the crowd.
"At this point, they should just go home and sleep." Ann agreed.
"Well, a lot of them are confused. They want answers." Makoto said, getting out her phone. "It's understandable that they're here so late... It gives us great cover, at the very least."
Morgana poked his head out of Ren's bag, his eyes narrowing as he spotted someone in the crowd. "Hey... Isn't that..."
Ryuji followed Morgana's gaze, his eyes narrowing as well. "Is that the reporter from outside Madarame's house?"
Ren found who they were staring at, smiling when he saw Ichiko Ohya. "Yeah... That's her."
Ohya turned towards the Phantom Thieves, her eyes widening slightly when she saw Ren. Ren quickly put a finger up to his lips and playfully winked at Ohya, causing her to smile back and nod before going back to protesting. Mishima ran up to Ohya, exchanging a few quick words with her, before joining her in the protest. Ren just smiled, instinctually feeling everyone's support deep in his chest. Maruki, Kasumi, Sojiro, Sae, Shinya, Chihaya, Iwai, Yoshida, Takemi, Ms. Kawakami, Hifumi, Ohya, Mishima, Nanako... Even Akechi, Ren could feel all of their support deep inside his heart. He couldn't let any of them down. "They're supporting us from afar."
"Just how many connections do you have?" Ann asked.
"... Too many." Ren decided, getting out his phone. "We ready to head in and end this once and for all?"
"Let's do this!" Makoto said, the rest of the group cheering as Ren started navigation to take them back into Shido's Palace.
☆○☆
The second the distortion cleared, the Phantom Thieves ran inside and headed into the Representative Chambers, ready to fight.
When the doors opened, they saw a large golden wheel hovering above them, Shadow Shido standing directly under it. The Phantom Thieves ran over as Ryuji yelled, "Shido!"
Shadow Shido turned around and stared at the Phantom Thieves in disgust as he asked, "Where did you lowlives obtain that power? Not that it matters... If you have a complaint, I'm willing to listen."
"What did you do to Akechi!? He... He was your own son!" Yusuke asked in disgust.
"I had a feelings it was something like that. He reminded me too much of that woman. I also have an idea as to why he approached me. He was hoping to trap me, was he not?" Shadow Shido asked, taking everyone's glares as an answer. "He was sharp, but in the end he was just a kid. I controlled him merely by offering praise. I intended to dispose of him as soon as I became Prime Minister."
"What!?" Ryuji asked, enraged.
"I could never keep someone with such intimate knowledge of my past alive. I thought about getting rid of someone else too... But they should've been dealt with a long time ago."
"Who!?" Futaba asked.
"I don't know they're name. They were an inconsequential little blip in the grand scheme and they were handled." Shadow Shido said, waving his hand dismissively. "Regardless, Akechi was such an 'ace' detective. He was standing beside me this entire time, yet he couldn't see through my plans. His destroying himself certainly saved me quite a bit of effort though."
"How could you!?" Ann angrily asked.
"You killed my mom... And took her research!" Futaba said angrily. "When this is all done, I am getting that domain back from you!"
Shadow Shido gave Futaba a suspicious look. "... Wakaba Isshiki?"
"You don't get to say her name." Futaba spat at Shadow Shido as he glared at her. "And you don't get to say Akechi's."
"Everything you've done has been for your own selfish gains!" Haru screamed. "You even killed my father! I will never forgive you!"
"Sacrifices are inevitable in the path of reform." Shadow Shido said as he made his way down to the ground with the Phantom Thieves. "I only require that the foolish entrust themselves to their superiors. I shall guide them."
"The hell makes you think you're so much better than everyone else!?" Ryuji asked.
"You never would have been able to make it this far without Akechi's help!" Ann angrily added.
"He only appeared because of the expectations God held for me." Shadow Shido answered. "Moreover, it was thanks to me that Akechi was able to properly use his power to begin with."
"He was stunted! If he had the same access that I had, he could've flourished and turned out way differently!" Ren argued.
"The 'changing of hearts' that you've been doing was nothing more than provoking the public!" Shadow Shido fired back.
"How selfish! You were unable to win by honest means, so you used foul tricks to ascend the political ladder!" Yusuke protested.
"A cruel person like you as no right to stand leading the citizens of this country." Makoto added. "You're nothing but a criminal who rose above others by climbing a staircase of sin."
"The life of a nation as opposed to those of a few sacrifices... There can be no comparison. The ignorant masses only care about their own personal happiness. I am merely granting that for them. That is the social reform that only I, as the one chosen by God, can enact!" Shadow Shido said as he finally made it to the ground, standing a few feet away from the Phantom Thieves.
Haru shook her head in disapproval. "I can't believe you look down on everyone else so harshly..."
"I'd never accept a leader who makes a teenager murder people!" Ann screamed. "You say it's for the country, but I bet it's all for yourself! Nobody would wish for something like that!"
"Nobody?" Shadow Shido asked, teleporting to the Prime Minister stand back on the platform, raising higher and higher above the Phantom Thieves. "Then why was I chosen? Why are they surrendering the seat of Prime Minister to me? Everyone denies the value of hard work these days. Instead, they seek to effortlessly gain wealth. That is why I must re-establish this mighty country... One that does not waver... One that others bow to."
"'Mighty' my ass!" Ryuji proclaimed. "That's just a crooked country made by a crook!"
"We cannot let you do this. You are a disgrace to Japan." Yusuke said, Futaba nodding her head to agree. "Hence, we will take your deranged heart!"
"Those who disobey me must be eliminated." Shadow Shido said, glaring at the Phantom Thieves. "However... Considering the loss of Akechi, it would be a waste to kill those who are actually capable. I will allow you to choose between life or death one last time. Devote your power to my social reform. I will give you anything you want, be it wealth or status."
"Hell no!" Ren said quickly.
"There's no way we'd follow you!" Morgana agreed.
"We promised Akechi we'd take you down. I always keep my promises." Ren said angrily.
"And no matter how many times you ask, our answer's not gonna change!" Ann added.
Shadow Shido shook his head in frustration. "It seems the ignorant masses are doomed to remain as such... I thought you were smarter than that. This is unfortunate... I have no choice but to eliminate you all. A small leak will sink a great ship. Great nations have fallen to such lenience. I will not make such incautious mistakes."
Applause erupted around the Phantom Thieves, and when they turned around, they saw that all of the once empty seats were now filled with representatives. In shock, Morgana said, "They're all full!"
"Since when!?" Makoto asked.
Large metal flaps started slowly covering the Representative Chambers as the ceiling opened up to the sky. Yusuke jumped onto one of the moving metal flaps before turning around and yelling, "Unless we all want to be sealed in, I suggest we all get up here!"
Everyone nodded, Futaba climbing onto Ren's back as everyone else jumped up to where Shadow Shido had gone to. The metal flaps closed, making the new floor, as Shadow Shido appeared again, wearing a black military style outside and a skull like helmet with spikes, sitting on top of a gold lion that looked like it was made of individual humans. "Let me make myself clear: do not think of me as you did my foolish son, who acted so brashly."
"You little..." Ryuji said angrily.
Shadow Shido flipped his cape as he readjusted how he was sitting in the lion. "Die... Without further delay!"
"Our leader's gone through shit 'cause of you!" Ryuji said, pointing his large pipe at Shadow Shido. "It's on!"
The lion roared, sending a shock wave that knocked a few of the Phantom Thieves back as Futaba went up into her floating sphere. Ren quickly stood back up, helping everyone else get up as the lion started attacking Futaba's sphere. Spotting this, Ren quickly summoned his Persona and attacked the lion, drawing it's attention away from Futaba.
"Hey big and ugly, over here!" Ren screamed, backing away from Ryuji before turning around and running. The lion started chasing Ren, Ryuji jumping in between and casting Ziodyne. When the lion didn't immediately stop, Morgana casted Garudyne on Ryuji, blowing him out of the lion's path as it ran through Ryuji's path.
"Thanks Mona!" Ryuji yelled, getting back up and joining Ann, Makoto, and Yusuke as they ran behind the lion.
"No problem!" Morgana replied, he and Haru joining the chase.
"Do we have a plan, or are we just randomly chasing this thing to try and save Joker?" Ann asked.
"Maybe we can try and direct it into a wall or something?" Yusuke suggested.
Makoto nodded. "Good plan... Except for the fact that there is no clear way to do that."
"Well, you're the motorcyclist!" Ryuji argued. "Jump on that thing and steer it into the wall!"
"And Shido?"
"I'll come with you and distract him!" Haru decided. "Two person job."
"Oracle, you hear that?" Morgana asked.
"Yup!" Futaba confirmed. "Ready when you guys are!"
Haru picked up speed slightly to catch up to Makoto, nodding her head once. "Ready Queen?"
Makoto nodded. "Let's do this."
Long tendrils cascaded down fron Futaba's sphere to grab Makoto and Haru, wrapping around their waists. Futaba flew them over the lion and dropped them down on top before flying ahead of them slightly to help Ren.
"You little-" Shadow Shido said angrily.
"One Shot Kill!" Haru yelled, tearing off her mask and attacking Shadow Shido before he could get another word in.
Makoto looked near the mass of bodies making the head of the lion, trying to figure out how to force it to change directions, before an idea came to mind. Makoto yelled at the top of her lungs, "JOKER, WATCH OUT!"
"I'M TRYING!" Ren yelled back, managing to avoid another attack from the lion.
Makoto tore off her mask and pointed to the area in front of the lion, but far away from Ren. "FREIDYNE!"
A nuclear blast exploded in front of the lion, the lion making a hard swerve to avoid the attack. Makoto held onto the gold arms as tightly as she could, trying not to lose balance as the lion ran. When the lion was steady again and looking like it was headed back to Ren, Makoto casted Freidyne again to keep the lion on the path she wanted. Makoto did that a few more times while Haru kept Shadow Shido occupied, and when Makoto determined that it was too late for the lion to make any more detours, Makoto looked back at Haru and yelled, "NOIR!"
Haru nodded, taking off her hat and bowing to Shadow Shido. "Toodaloo!"
Makoto and Haru jumped off of the lion, almost falling down, as the lion ran into the wall. The gold bodies of the lion quickly separated, Shadow Shido falling to the ground and staying in his throne. Ren ran over to Makoto and Haru and asked, "Are you two okay?"
Makoto nodded, looking over at Haru as the rest of the Phantom Thieves joined the three. "I'm good. Are you good?"
"I'm great!" Haru said chipperly.
"Well, good, because I don't think the fight's over yet." Yusuke commented.
The group looked over at the gold bodies as they reformed around Shadow Shido, forming back into the lion, but this time with large wings sprouting from it's back. Ryuji's jaw dropped. "Oh my god, it has wings now!"
The tank started whirring to life, Haru's eyes widening as she hit the ground. "WIND!"
The rest of the Phantom Thieves on the ground followed in suit, hitting the ground as the large wings started blowing gusts of wind towards the Phantom Thieves. Ann asked exhaustedly, "Okay, does anyone have any bright ideas on how to deal with a flying lion?"
"Should we do physical to knock it down?" Ren asked. "That's what worked with Cognitive Wakaba."
"That's not a bad idea!" Futaba agreed. "Maybe we could get in an All Out Attack if we hit a crit."
Ryuji looked over at Yusuke and nodded. "You ready for this, Fox?"
Yusuke nodded once. "Let's do this, Skull!"
Ryuji and Yusuke both jumped up, running towards the flying lion. They both tore off their masks at the same time, managing to do two different physical attacks in unison. The flying lion got knocked down to the ground, the Phantom Thieves smiling. Ren looked back at everyone else and happily said, "While we got the chance!"
The rest of the Phantom Thieves joined Ryuji and Yusuke, then ran towards the flying lion and did an All Out Attack. Fortunately, that was enough for the flying lion to break apart. The Phantom Thieves cheered, but Futaba studied the bodies as they started zooming back towards Shadow Shido. "I wouldn't celebrate too soon, guys..."
Ren turned his head as the bodies formed into the shape of a giant pyramid, Shadow Shido at the peak. Ren shook his head in disappointment. "Seriously? Now we have a pyramid? Are we just replaying the old favorites?"
"How did we take down Oracle's pyramid?" Haru asked.
"Technically speaking, Oracle's mom crashed into it and it started crumbling once Oracle left." Morgana reminded Haru.
"... There isn't any chance we can get Wakaba in here, is there?" Ann asked.
"I don't think so." Makoto said, sighing. "We can do this... Pyramids may be strong, but everything has a weakness."
Ren nodded. "I think our best plan is just to hit that thing with whatever we got."
Ryuji nodded to agree. "We'll find what'll make it go down faster eventually. We just need trial and error."
"If that's the only plan we got..." Yusuke said, charging towards the pyramid.
The rest of the Phantom Thieves followed Yusuke's lead, attacking the pyramid with the strongest attacks they had available. As soon as the pyramid exploded again and the bodies were away from Shadow Shido's body, all of the Phantom Thieves held Shadow Shido at gunpoint. Haru sighed as she said, "No summoning the bodies back!"
Shadow Shido clenched his fists. "Stupid ignorant masses... It seems that even thieves should not be taken lightly if they come in great enough numbers..."
"Once you're losin', you're puttin' all your blame on the masses, aren't you?" Ryuji asked angrily.
Shadow Shido scoffed as he glared at Ren. "So... You're the one unifying them..."
"A touching reunion, isn't it?" Ann challenged.
"The next time you crush a foe, I suggest you do it in a more certain manner." Yusuke added, glaring at Shadow Shido.
"Not that there'll be a next time for you." Futaba said, managing to match Yusuke's energy.
"What are you..." Shadow Shido said, focusing on Ren's face. "You... You're more than just a Phantom Thief, aren't you?"
"Yeah... Long time no see." Ren said, taking off his mask. Shadow Shido seemed to concentrate harder on Ren's face now that his mask was off. "Remember me?"
"This ain't the first time you've failed to finish this guy off." Ryuji commented.
The group fell silent as Shadow Shido kept trying to study Ren. Makoto asked in horror, "You took him to court and yet you don't remember him? You truly don't care about the fate of others."
Makoto's words seem to make something click in Shadow Shido's head. "Wait... Could you be... The one from back then!?"
Ren nodded. "I have an assault on my record because of you..."
Now Shadow Shido recognized him. "You're that damn brat who showed up and stood against me when I was with that woman!"
"You were accosting her and I stepped in." Ren said, seething in anger. "You fell on your own and you pinned your actions on me."
Shadow Shido laughed as Ren put back on his mask. "I see... So it truly is you... What an interesting turn of fate... But your efforts will be worthless in the end."
"What!?" Ryuji asked angrily.
"Small sacrifices are inescapable for those wishing to be powerful, competent leaders. How would you ever reach your destination if you stopped to count every ant you crushed on the road."
"Are you seriously saying... That the people you killed... Deserved to DIE!?" Haru asked, unable to hide her anger.
"He's totally insane..." Ann agreed, her glare intensifying.
"I wouldn't expect the ignorant masses of this country to understand. Thus... I will offer proof!" Shadow Shido said, sending a shock wave that knocked the Phantom Thieves off balance. Shadow Shido tore off his clothes, revealing bulging muscles held back by springs and black straps. "This proof will be crushing the Phantom Thieves!"
"What in the..." Futaba said, looking over at Ren. "He's Bane!"
"Who's Bane!?" Morgana asked.
Quickly figuring out what Futaba was thinking, Ren asked, "How'd they defeat Bane?"
"They break the harness thing! That makes him go berserk!" Futaba said, quickly going up to her sphere. "At least, that's how they start to take him down in The Dark Knight Rises."
Makoto looked between Ren and Futaba as if they were insane. "Are you two seriously talking about Batman right now!?"
"This is not the time to be talking about comic books and superhero movies!" Ryuji agreed.
"No... This is the perfect time to be talking about comic books and superhero movies..." Ann realized, quickly figuring out what Futaba was thinking. "We just have to strip him bare... More or less. Strip Shido of his power, and we win! We already stripped him of the masses, now we just need to strip him of the thing that is keeping him in control: that harness thing!"
"I can't believe we're fighting this on comic book logic..." Morgana complained.
"It makes more sense than a lot of the things we've fought." Yusuke countered.
"Oracle, if you're wrong-" Haru said nervously.
"I'm not wrong! I know I'm not! Trust me!" Futaba interrupted.
"Let's Batman this shit!" Ren cheered, running to attack Shadow Shido.
Ann glanced over at Makoto as Yusuke, Haru, Morgana, and Ryuji ran to join Ren. "Joker is totally singing the Batman theme in his head, isn't he?"
"Your guess is as good as mine." Makoto said before running up to join the others.
Ann followed close behind and all of the Phantom Thieves worked together to dismantle the harness around Shadow Shido's torso. As Morgana pried off one of the springs while everyone worked together to keep Shido distracted, he heard one of the straps crack. Morgana poked his head out from behind Shadow Shido's back and said, "It sounds like it's almost broken!"
"Keep going!" Ren ordered, tearing a spring off of Shadow Shido's chest.
It only took another minute until the harness completely snapped off, Shadow Shido exuding more power than before. Shadow Shido growled, "How are these brats beating me!?"
"Now's our chance! Let's take his Treasure!" Futaba said, everyone starting to run to where the Treasure was floating.
Ren took up the back of the group as they ran, but Shadow Shido let out a maniacal laugh. In an instant, a large red and transparent barrier separated Ren from the rest of his friends. Makoto turned back to look for Ren, saw the barrier, and ran back over to it. "Joker, what's going on!?"
"I don-" Ren started to argue as the rest of the Phantom Thieves ran over to try and take down the barrier.
"Oracle-" Morgana said as Ryuji and Yusuke started pounding their fists on the barrier.
"I'm working on-" Futaba interrupted.
"You've angered me for the last time, boy... To think you'd put up this much of a fight." Shadow Shido said, his skin turning red as his muscles seemed to bulge more, veins popping out of his skin. "I never would have imagined... That impertinent brat from so long ago... Managing to get in my way this much! I should have finished you off before this could've happened... It seems I was too naïve."
Ren took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. His heart was starting to pound out of his chest. He felt his anxiety rising. Ren closed his eyes for a moment, temporarily calming his impending panic attack, as he heard Makoto asked, "Ren...?"
Ren opened his eyes again as he looked at everyone else. "This is my demon to fight... Alone."
"Joker, you can't be effing serious." Ryuji asked angrily.
"I'll be okay... I may be terrified out of my mind right now, but I can take him. I'm not the same kid he framed for assault all those months ago."
"Joker, if you do not figure out a way to get us in there this instant-" Ann said angrily.
"I can't let what happened to me control me forever." Ren interrupted, taking a step away from the barrier. Ren glared at Shadow Shido before saying, "I am done letting him control my life... I'm done running."
"Joker-" Haru started to say, matching Ann and Ryuji's anger.
"I know I haven't been the easiest person to deal with recently-" Ren tried to say.
"Joker, why are you making it sound like you're about to-" Yusuke asked in frustration as he continued to attempt to break down the barrier separating them to no success.
"But I love you guys." Ren said, not looking at the Phantom Thieves as he calmly walk towards Shadow Shido.
"JOKER, GET BACK HERE!" Morgana screamed.
"Don't think you're getting away from help that easily, you dumbass." Futaba said from her sphere. Ren looked back and up, seeing the sphere smiling at him from the other side of the barrier. "I meant what I said earlier. I will always be there. It's my job. I'm helping, whether you want me to or not. You're not alone anymore."
Ren gave the sphere a small smile before turning back to Shadow Shido, spreading out his arms as he yelled, "You want it to be me and you, Shido, then it'll be me and you! Let's go!"
"God, he's such an idiot sometimes!" Makoto said, angrily punching the barrier.
"If he doesn't die in there... We're killing him ourselves." Haru decided.
Ann nodded. "We'll verbally kill him... Not physically."
"I thought that was implied." Haru stated.
"With you... It's debatable." Yusuke admitted, slamming his body against the barrier to try and break it.
"Hey!" Haru protested.
"Do you blame us, Noir? Sometimes, you say some wild stuff." Ryuji said defensively.
Shadow Shido punched the ground as Ren jumped out of the way. Ren tore off his mask and summoned a Persona that flew towards Shadow Shido and sliced him with a sword. As soon as the Persona vanished, Shadow Shido launched another attack at Ren. Ren dodged the attack, this time summoning a small girl when he tore off his mask. Ryuji glanced over at everyone else and asked, "Why did he just summon a little girl?"
"YOU CALL THIS A PERSONA!?" Shadow Shido screamed as the Persona dodged out of the way.
The Phantom Thieves watched in confusion as the Persona smirked and summoned a wave of darkness to attack Shadow Shido. Makoto slowly looked over at Ryuji and said, "I think that's why he summoned the little girl..."
"Yeah... Okay." Ryuji decided, shaking his head as he didn't push the question. Ryuji jumped as the Persona hit Shadow Shido with another wave of darkness. "Oh... He's not holding anything back..."
"Do we blame him though?" Yusuke asked. "I think he's finally letting out his pent up rage... This is scarier than when Noir gets angry."
"Yeah... It is. That's a skill." Haru admitted.
Shadow Shido charged towards Ren, Ren running towards him as he tore off his mask and summoned a Persona that was just as big as Shadow Shido. To try and help his Persona, Ren attacked Shadow Shido with whatever he had, his knife, his guns, his fists. Even though they were far away, the Phantom Thieves could still hear what Ren was telling Shadow Shido through all the chaos. He wasn't yelling, exactly, but the anger in Ren's voice was so visible that it made all of the Phantom Thieves shrink away slightly. "You know... You framing me for assault... I used to think that you ruined my life... But in reality, you just gave me the power to decide my own fate. I despise you... What you've done to me... What you did to Akechi and Mr. Okumura and Wakaba and Sojiro... And that will never change. This is for all of them."
The pressure from the Persona Ren had just summoned seemed to ease up slightly, like he wasn't struggling to put up as much of a fight against Shido anymore. Ren started laughing to himself as he asked out loud, "Is this seriously all you got? Why was I ever scared of you and what you did to me?"
"You brat..." Shadow Shido cursed.
"Checkmate, Shido. You aren't even close to being in my league." Ren said, the Persona he summoned slamming Shadow Shido and sending him flying through the air. Shadow Shido hit the barrier and shattered it, falling down to the ground in front of the Phantom Thieves.
The Phantom Thieves stared down at Shadow Shido as he shrunk down to his normal size. Shadow Shido grumbled, "This can't be... Losing... To a brat like you..."
"It's... Over." Ren growled at Shadow Shido.
"How could I... Lose?"
"For causing countless mental shutdowns in others... You will atone... With your life." Makoto said, using her frustration with what Ren just did to influence how she sounded.
"Don'tcha got something to say to our leader before you go passin' out?" Ryuji asked as he glared at Shadow Shido.
"Yes..." Shadow Shido said as he nervously looked up at Ren. "I... Acknowledge that I incriminated you on false charges. I did it to protect myself... I'm... So sorry for what I've done."
"Huh... Somehow, that's not as satisfying as I was imagining..." Ren admitted. "Though I gotta admit, beating you up was plenty satisfying."
The Phantom Thieves all slowly turned to stare at Ren in disbelief. Ren noticed, looking between everyone else. "What?"
"... We'll deal with that later." Morgana said bluntly.
"If feels as though it's been quite some time since I was sincerely apologetic." Shadow Shido commented.
"If you're truly apologetic, then atone for your crimes." Ren growled as he glared at Shadow Shido.
"That... May be good. So I've been defeated..." Shadow Shido said, starting to laugh. His laugh was interrupted as he disappeared into black smoke.
Makoto, Yusuke, Ann, Morgana, Ryuji, and Ren all froze. Yusuke nervously said, "Something's wrong..."
"That's not how a Shadow disappears after a change of heart..." Ann said, equally horrified.
"It's not?" Futaba asked.
"Yeah... It's not?" Haru asked nervously.
"This is not you two's first Palace." Ryuji said, staring at Futaba and Haru in shock.
"Yeah, but we've never actually seen that happen before." Futaba countered. "I just left, Noir's father got killed, and... And did we even see Shadow Sae?"
"Yeah, the yellow glow before she vanished." Morgana answered.
"That's it? That's... So underwhelming." Haru commented.
"Let's get the Treasure and get out of here... Something doesn't feel right." Makoto said as the group ran towards the floating Treasure.
Morgana jumped up and grabbed the Treasure, staring at it in confusion. "A... A wheel?"
"Why a wheel?" Ann asked.
"Because he's gonna steer the country, remember?" Ren teased, turning his anger off with the flip of a switch.
"Right... Forgot about that." Ann said, laughing slightly. The entire ship lurched, knocking the Phantom Thieves slightly off center. Ann looked at everyone else and said, "We should go..."
Everyone wordlessly took off running, the hallways rapidly starting to fill up with water. Makoto stared at the water in horror. "Oh God..."
"Is this what the people on the Titanic felt like when the iceberg hit the ship?" Ryuji asked.
"Why would you make a Titanic joke!? That's just a bad omen!" Haru argued.
"We can yell about the Titanic joke later!" Futaba said, running ahead. "This is the fastest way outside!"
The Phantom Thieves followed Futaba outside, but when they reached the rough area where they had entered from, they saw that the top area of the ship had split in half while their half was on fire. Morgana grumbled, "Well... Our exit point is now in water."
"What are we gonna do, swim there?" Yusuke asked.
"Problem... I can't swim!" Futaba said anxiously. "If we have to swim there, I'm toast!"
"Why don't we use a boat?" Ren said, starting to look around as their end of the boat started tipping to an upright position. All around them were destroyed lifeboats and empty tethers. "There has to be an unused boat around her somewhere..."
Ryuji took a deep breath as he pointed ahead. On the other half of the ship was a ship tether with an in tact lifeboat. "There."
"How are we gonna get to it!?" Ann asked.
"Not we. Me." Ryuji said, turning to the rest of the group. "I can run across, lower the boat, drop it into the water, and climb into the boat."
"Ryuji, I'll-" Ren started to say.
"No, Ren, you won't." Ryuji interrupted, giving Ren a confident smile. "I meant what I said after you got out of the interrogation room. I'm not letting you needlessly sacrifice yourself anymore. Besides, I'm a former track runner. This is my redemption... The most important long distance race I've ever had to run."
"You sure you can do it?" Ren asked nervously.
Ryuji nodded, jumping away from where they were standing to get to the incline of the ship, getting into a starting position. Ryuji looked back at everyone else, smiled, and said, "See you guys in a minute."
Ryuji took off running as Makoto looked around for something for everyone to climb down to. She looked back at the group. "I'm not seeing anything for us to jump down to close to the water."
"Oh no..." Futaba said nervously.
Ren looked over at Makoto and said, "We'll jump into the water to get the boat and I'll make sure Futaba makes it in."
Makoto nodded. "Understood."
"GO RYUJI GO!" Ann cheered as Ryuji jumped across the halves of the ship. Ryuji stumbled to get up for a moment, punching his leg before he kept running.
"YOU CAN DO IT!" Morgana yelled as Ryuji made it up to the arm that was controlling the boat. He swung across the steps and pulled a lever, dropping the boat into the water.
Makoto and Ren jumped into the water, holding their breaths as they made it in. Makoto climbed into the boat, pushing back her soaking wet hair, before she managed to work the motor. Ren held onto the side of the boat as they got it closer to the side, everyone one by one jumping into the water. Ann was first, then Morgana, then Yusuke, then Haru and Futaba. Futaba failed around for a moment, but Ren swam over to help her get into the boat, Haru also assisting. Ren climbed into the boat last, going to the back to take over the motor since Futaba was clinging to both Haru and Makoto. Ren looked up at Ryuji, seeing that he was giving them a thumbs up, and yelled, "HANG ON, RYUJI! WE'RE COMING!"
Ren steered the boat near where Ryuji was, the group jumping when the half of the shift Ryuji was on exploded, fire covering the area the ship had been a moment before. Ryuji where nowhere to be seen. Ann's eyes went wide. "No... No... No! RYUJI! WHERE ARE YOU!?"
In an instant, Ren noticed the world distorting around them. He looked at everyone and asked, "Who pressed the-"
☆○☆
Unfortunately, Ren got cut off as the group fell on the ground outside the Diet Building, Ryuji nowhere in sight. Ren started panicking, looking around and seeing that his friends were dripping water everywhere. "Is everyone okay!?"
"WHERE'S RYUJI!?" Ann screamed, tears streaming down her face. Ren was glad that the crowd that was in front of the Diet Building was now gone... Nobody needed to see a bunch of kids randomly soaking wet in the middle of the night.
"He didn't die... Did he?" Futaba asked.
"We... We didn't-" Haru said nervously.
"Maybe he got out-" Makoto started to say as Ann's sobs got louder. Ann curled into a ball, Morgana and Ren going beside her to calm her down.
"If that idiot seriously died..." Yusuke said, trying to stay calm himself.
"Can you guys quit saying I'm dead?" Ryuji's voice whined. "I have a splitting headache because of how loud that explosion was..."
Ann looked up. "Ry... Ryuji...?"
"Over here... In the bushes..." Ryuji's voice grumbled again. Ann, Ren, and Morgana quickly jumped up and ran to the bushes, seeing Ryuji lying in the center. He had some cuts and slight burns on the side of his body that the was closest to the explosion, which only contrasted with the fact that he was also soaking wet. Ryuji looked at Ren and Ann as Morgana crawled his way through the bushes to get to Ryuji. Ryuji pushed the pieces of blonde hair that were sticking to his forehead up and waved hello. "Hey guys..."
"Is this... Is this real?" Ann asked, her voice meek as more tears fell down her face.
Ryuji struggled to stand up, Morgana helping how he could, as he stood up. Ryuji limped slightly on his bad leg, grabbing onto Ann's shoulders to steady himself. Ryuji gave Ann the biggest smile he could muster as he asked, "Do my hands on your shoulders feel real to you?"
"... YOU JERK!" Ann yelled, pushing Ryuji away from her. Ryuji quickly lost his balance, falling back into the bushes. Ann grimaced, helping Ryuji back up. "Sorry!"
"What was that for!?" Ryuji asked angrily once he was steady again.
"We thought you were dead!" Haru yelled.
"You better not do that again!" Futaba echoed.
"Next time, when you're okay, let us know quicker!" Makoto argued.
"I got us out of there! I pressed the exit button on my way down!" Ryuji countered.
"How were we supposed to know that if you didn't let us know you were alive!?" Yusuke argued.
"You can be such an idiot at times!" Morgana yelled.
"What was that, furball!?" Ryuji asked angrily.
The girls and Morgana kept arguing with Ryuji, the argument and worry loudly exchanged, as Yusuke looked over at Ren. He whispered loud enough for Ren to hear but quiet enough for nobody else to hear, "So do you think that Ann and Ryuji-"
"At some point in the future, definitely." Ren whispered back, then cleared his throat to say a little louder, "Well, alls well that ends well. We're all alive, we're all good, that went as well as it could have."
Everyone slowly turned to look at Ren, all glaring at him in unison. Confused, Ren asked, "Why are you guys looking at me like that?"
Makoto took a step away from Ryuji and punched Ren in the chest with as much strength as she had left... Which wasn't a lot, so Ren acted like that hurt him more than it actually did. "Ow... Makoto, why'd you punch me?"
"The next time... You ever, and I mean ever, do something that reckless again... We are going to have a problem." Makoto said sternly.
"You are never fighting something like Shadow Shido alone again, you hear me!?" Ann screamed at Ren.
"He put up a barrier to block you guys from me!" Ren protested.
"And you accepted that so readily!" Haru said angrily.
"What could I have done!?"
"Figure out a way to tear it down!" Futaba argued.
"There was no time!"
"Make the time!" Yusuke said, crossing his arms over his chest. "We fight as a team or we don't fight at all!"
"We fought as a team up until then!"
"You're just digging your grave, man." Ryuji said, shaking his head. "Stop talking."
"Okay, from this moment onward," Morgana announced. "No more self sacrificing in this group."
"I agree with that." Makoto said, staring Ren down.
"Yeah... Same here." Ann said, looking between Ren and Ryuji.
"Agreed." Haru said, relaxing as she picked up Morgana out of the bushes.
"Ditto." Futaba said.
"Very well." Yusuke said, nodding his head once.
"Fine..." Ren said, rolling his eyes.
"If that's what we're doing." Ryuji agreed. "Can we like... Do a group hug or something? I mean... I survived death and Ren conquered his demons! That's cause to celebrate!"
Ann pulled Ryuji into a hug as she commented, "You are so lucky we aren't beating you up right now."
"Come on everyone, group hug. It's kinda cold outside and the fact that we're all soaking wet isn't helping much." Futaba said, everyone coming over to Ryuji and Ann to do a group hug.
The group hugged each other for a moment, Ren feeling both Haru and Makoto shivering. After the moment was done, Ryuji asked, "Okay, can someone please help me out of the bushes? I think I tweaked my bad knee or something when I ran to pull the lever."
Ann sighed, she and Ren quickly walking forward to help Ryuji. "You are such an idiot, you know that, Ryuji?"
"Hey, Ryuji and I are both your idiots." Ren joked.
"Yeah, you two definitely are." Ann agreed.
"Do we all just want to head back to Leblanc?" Haru asked. "Boss will probably dry our school uniforms for free."
"Like you have to worry about that." Yusuke scoffed.
"Hey, I may be rich, but I like free stuff every now and then too!" Haru countered.
"Impromptu sleepover?" Futaba guessed.
"I'll text my sister while we're on the train." Makoto said, Ren leaving Ann to help Ryuji walk as he stood next to Makoto. "Let's go."
The group started walking, Ryuji handing Haru his blazer to wrap up Morgana so Ren didn't have to put Morgana in his dry bag. Ren and Makoto took up the back of the group as Ren quietly said, "I'm sorry."
Makoto sighed, discreetly reaching over to hold Ren's hand. "It's okay, just don't do it again... Seriously."
"Understood."
"Do you... Feel better now that you got to confront him for what he did?" Makoto asked cautiously.
Ren smiled and nodded. "Oddly enough... Yeah. It... It kinda feels like a weight was lifted off my shoulders, so to speak. It's like... It didn't fix everything, but it gave me some clarity or... Something, I don't really know how to explain it, but I think it got my head in a better place."
"Good... But don't make fighting someone one on one a habit. It was like the arena all over again."
"I know, and I didn't think of that in the moment. I'm sorry."
"It's okay, just remember to keep all of us in the loop. I mean it. The next time you don't-"
"There'll be issues. I know." Ren said, his smile widening as he lowered his voice. "I love you, Makoto, seriously. Thanks for putting up with my weird mental state lately."
"I love you too, and it was nothing. We're all here to support you. You just gotta let us in."
Ren nodded, noticing how far he and Makoto had dragged behind the rest of the group. Ren grabbed onto Makoto's hand and said, "Come on, we gotta catch up!"
"Wait!" Makoto said as she laughed. "Not all of us have the legs of a giant, Ren!"
☆○☆
When the Phantom Thieves got back to Leblanc, they were horrified to see that the cafe was trashed. The chairs at the bar were tipped over, canisters of coffee beans were tipped over, papers were strewn around the cafe space, even the TV as on the ground. Futaba quickly ran inside and loudly asked, "Sojiro!?"
"Boss!?" Yusuke asked in a panic.
"Sojiro!?" Ren asked, Ann helping Ryuji to sit in a booth as the Phantom Thieves spread out around Leblanc to look for him.
After a few seconds, everyone met back down in the cafe. Makoto sighed and sadly said, "He's not in Ren's room... And Ren's room doesn't look much better."
"He's not in the kitchen." Yusuke confirmed.
"Or the bathroom." Ann added.
"Or the small store room off to the side." Haru said sadly.
"Sojiro..." Futaba said sadly.
The front door to Leblanc opened up and Sojiro casually walked inside, a small cut on his forehead and bruises on his wrists. Sojiro paused when he stared at the Phantom Thieves and said, "Hey... What's up?"
"SOJIRO, WHAT THE HECK!?" Futaba screamed as she walked over and ran to hug Sojiro. "YOU'RE JUST AS BAD AS RYUJI!"
"Hey, guy who tweaked his knee for the good of the mission over here!" Ryuji said, raising his hand. "If you're gonna insult me, at least do it while I'm not in the room!"
"What happened? And why are you guys so wet?" Sojiro asked.
"Could ask you the same. You don't look so good." Ren countered.
"Shortly after your little calling card stunt, I was taken to that asshole Shido's place. About twenty minutes ago, they suddenly told me I could leave." Sojiro explained. "I'm assuming that had something to do with you guys."
"Yeah... We're sorry." Ann apologized. "We'll help you clean up since this is technically our fault."
"As soon as we get into dry clothes... It doesn't matter who's they are." Haru added. "We kinda jumped into an ocean while Shido's ship was exploding."
"... I will ask you kids about that later." Sojiro said, heading back out of Leblanc. "I think I have some extra pairs of sweats in my house you guys can use... And I'll call Takemi to make sure your knee is okay, Ryuji."
"Thank you Boss." The Phantom Thieves said in unison.
Sojiro sighed, shaking his head. "You kids should be thankful that I like you... The kinds of messes I get into because of you kids..."
Sojiro left Leblanc, and as soon as the door was closed, Ren looked at everyone and said, "Well, Leblanc isn't gonna clean itself. Let's start cleaning while we wait for Sojiro to get back with clean and dry clothes."
Chapter Text
Makoto patiently waited outside of Ann's house, holding a tote bag of baking supplies. Ann excitedly came to the door, smiling widely. "Hey! Glad you could make it!"
"We've seriously needed to have a girls only hangout sooner than this." Makoto commented as she followed Ann inside and took off her shoes by the door.
"I know, right?" Ann agreed, getting out a pair of guest house slippers for Makoto. "I love the guys and everything, but they can be a bit much sometimes."
"No kidding." Makoto said, slipping on the slippers before following Ann further inside. Ann lead Makoto to the kitchen where Futaba was sitting at the kitchen island furiously typing on her computer. "He-"
Ann quickly shook her head. "Don't. She's in the zone."
Makoto's eyes widened. "She's hacking into that domain now?"
"She's apparently been trying to get in for the past few days." Ann explained as she grabbed Makoto's tote bag and moved it to a different part of the kitchen island. "Today's the closest she's gotten."
"Let her work then."
"Obviously." Ann agreed as she and Makoto started bringing out what Makoto brought with her.
"So what are we planning on making again?" Makoto asked.
"Well, we're doing the hangout with the guys tomorrow night over here, so I thought we'd surprise the guys by making some snacks for it." Ann explained. "Ryuji really liked brownies, so I got the stuff for that, Yusuke really likes dorayaki, and I haven't been able to figure out what Ren likes and he refuses to tell me."
"Oh, he really likes thumbprint cookies."
"... He really likes what?"
"Thumbprint cookies. Basically, they're sugar cookies and you make a thumbprint in the center of them and fill them up with different jams and stuff."
"I've never heard of that."
"They're a favorite of his and Nanako's."
"How'd you get that out of him?"
"We were having a conversation about our childhoods one day while we were hanging out and he mentioned them." Makoto said, shrugging. "Personally, I like peanut butter and chocolate chip, but I know that's not for everyone."
"I see..." Ann said, nodding her head. "Do you know how he's doing, by the way? I haven't been able to go by Leblanc to check in myself since I got swamped with photoshoots this week."
"He's doing better. He's started having more regular therapy sessions with Dr. Maruki this week and he says it's helping."
"Good... I've been really worried about him." Ann admitted. "It was like-"
"He reached a place where we couldn't easily help him?"
"Exactly. I know he won't entirely be the person he was before he went into that interrogation room, that's kind of impossible, but as long as he's working on himself and he thinks he's getting better, then I'm happy."
Makoto nodded. "Same here. Do you happen to know how Ryuji's doing? I know you guys are in different classes, but-"
"He's doing better. His knee is still a little funky, so Mishima and I have been going to his classroom to eat lunch instead of having him come to us like he normally does. Thankfully, it seems like that medication Dr. Takemi gave him is working though, so that's helping a lot. He's started wearing a knee brace to help keep his knee steady during the day."
"Good... I've been worried about him too."
"Can't let the guys know that though. They'd probably tell us we're being ridiculous."
"True... They don't want anyone to worry about them." Makoto said, rolling her eyes. "Even Sis is thinking that this situation is a little ridiculous."
"Speaking of, things with you and your sister are better, right?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah. We've started using Wednesday nights as bonding nights, so we've been working on our relationship a lot and apartment searching and stuff like that."
"Apartment searching?"
"Haru's decided that she's going to college so she can figure out how to run Okumura Foods more efficiently and she asked me to move in with her. Sis has been helping us look for starter apartments so I can afford to help out with rent." Makoto explained. "Sis and I both agree that some distance would probably do both of us some good."
"Oh, that reminds me!" Ann said excitedly. "Shiho and I have been thinking about getting an apartment together for college too!"
"Really? How's she doing?"
"She loves her new school. All the teachers there are really nice and welcoming. She's actually in the broadcast club there."
"Good. That's a relief."
"I know, right? Given everything that's happened... I'm glad that we managed to get retribution for at least one person."
Makoto nodded. "Yeah. She's deserves peace just as much as the rest of us."
"Yeah... I'm just trying to figure out the after part."
"After? What do you mean?"
"You know... After all..." Ann vaguely gestured to the air. "This. After Phantom Thief stuff. Part of me kind of wants to... Go abroad, I guess."
"Go abroad?"
"For more modeling opportunities. I want to... Expand my horizons, so to speak. I don't want to be tied down, but apparently a lot of more international brands have been requesting me for shoots, but my agency has been turning them down because of school."
"Are you thinking homeschooling?"
"I mentioned it to Ms. Kawakami one day when I was helping her organize the classroom and she said that she might be able to get me onto a remote class schedule so it's kind of like homeschooling for third year, I'd just have to come back to Japan for the first day of school to get all of my materials, exams, and graduation." Ann explained. "I'm gonna stay in Japan for college and stuff, and I'm going to be coming back for summer and for winter holidays, so it'd only be for one year that I'd be traveling around-"
"Well, you need to think about what would be best for your future." Makoto interrupted. "If you think that taking these international campaigns would help take your career further, then you should do it."
"You really think so?"
"It's your life, Ann. I can't make the decision for you. In the end, you need to do what you think is going to be best for you."
Ann smiled. "Thanks Makoto."
"Don't mention it."
"EUREKA!" Futaba cheered, pumping her arms into the air as she looked up from her computer. Futaba blinked a few times, then asked, "Makoto, when did you get here?"
"Doesn't matter. Are you in?" Makoto asked excitedly.
"Not only did I get into that domain with Mom's research, but I also changed the password so only myself and people I trust have the key to get in." Futaba said, starting to tear up. "I found Mom's research... I actually did it."
"Do you need a hug?" Ann asked gently.
"I'd like that, yeah." Futaba said, Makoto and Ann walking around the kitchen island to hug Futaba. Futaba hugged back, then turned the computer to Makoto. "Would you like to see what's going to happen if they put in the old password?"
"And what is the old password?" Makoto asked, getting ready to type it in.
"Queen Anne's Revenge, all one word, the first letters in Queen, Anne, and Revenge are capitalized, underscore, Yamato, the Y in Yamato is also capitalized."
"Wow... Two famous ships... Why am I not surprised?" Ann asked sarcastically. "They should have just thrown in the Titanic for good measure."
Makoto typed in the password and pressed enter. In an instant, the animated version of the Phantom Thieves logo popped up on the screen with the words underneath it saying, This domain now belongs to the Phantom Thieves. If you don't want what we have leaked, don't you dare attempt to report this. Makoto laughed. "Nice."
"Ren is gonna help me move what they have here transferred to a more secure domain tomorrow just in case they get this domain scrubbed since Shido's people still technically own it." Futaba said, wiping her eyes. "I can't believe I got in... That's one of the hardest hacks I've ever had to do."
"Good job Futaba." Ann said, hugging Futaba again. "We can all go through your mom's research and make a detailed guide to the Metaverse later."
"I am a good note taker..." Makoto teasingly added. "I think I'll be able to condense a lot of it."
"Thanks guys... It'll be our own little side project."
"Exactly." Ann agreed, hearing the doorbell. "That must be Haru!"
Ann excitedly walked over to the front door and opened it up, Haru walking in carrying two pizza boxes, plastic bag with a two liter of soda in it, and a giant bag full of baking supplies. "Sorry I'm late, everyone! I wanted to pick up pizza in celebration!"
"Celebration?" Futaba asked, having a feeling what they were celebrating as Haru set everything down on the kitchen island next to Futaba's laptop. "Celebration for what?"
"Guess who's marriage officially got canceled today?"
"WHAT!?" Makoto asked excitedly, running over to hug Haru. "I'm so happy for you!"
"How'd the meeting go?" Ann asked as she walked in, carrying Haru's guest slippers.
"It went as well as it could have... The Sugimuras were upset, of course, but given the fact that my father never officially signed a contract confirming that I would actually marry Sugimura-san... They kinda didn't have a choice but to accept the decision." Haru said, slipping on the guest slippers. "I just... I can't believe I actually got out of that marriage..."
"Now it's up to you to run the company." Futaba said happily.
"Well, me and the board of directors. The one who helped me cancel the marriage, Takakura-san, he's going to be the one running Okumura Foods while I'm in college since we share similar visions for the company. He'll also be going through decisions to make sure everything is okay since I'm still the majority shareholder." Haru explained.
"Well, now we have two things to celebrate." Makoto said as Ann got out four cups from the cabinets and started filling them up with ice. "The fact that you got the fiance out of the way-"
"Oh my God, we need to watch Frozen while we're baking!" Ann interrupted. "It's just too appropriate!"
"And Futaba successfully hacking into the domain and getting access to her mom's research." Makoto continued.
Haru turned to Futaba with a big smile on her face. "You got access to the domain!?"
"And I restricted Shido's team's access." Futaba said proudly.
"Oh good! Then this is cause for celebration on multiple fronts!" Haru said, clapping her hands together.
"Miss Okumura, if I can see the two liter of soda, please?" Ann asked politely.
"Of course!" Haru said, handing Ann the bag that had the soda in it.
Ann pulled the soda out of the bag and nodded in approval. "Pepsi... Excellent."
"All they had left was that and Mountain Dew, and I was running late enough as is that I didn't want to go get a different soda." Haru explained.
"That's fine, we like Pepsi here." Ann said, pouring the soda into the cups. When she was done, Ann screwed the cap back onto the two liter and said, "Okay everyone... Take a cup."
Haru, Makoto, and Futaba took three of the four cups, leaving the pink cup for Ann. Ann held up her cup of soda as she said, "A toast for everyone's continued successes!"
"For everyone getting their shit together." Makoto added, lightly squeezing her blue cup.
"For getting my mom's research away from the bad guys!" Futaba cheered, lifting her green cup away from her laptop in case she spilled something.
"For... For finally getting the fiance out of the way!" Haru said, holding up her purple cup.
"Here here!" Ann cheered, the four clinking their plastic cups and taking a sip of soda. Ann set down her cup as she walked over to the nearby living room. "I'll pop in Frozen to watch while we bake!"
"Hey Ann, where are the plates so we can divvy up the pizza?" Makoto asked, setting down her cup.
"The cabinet right next to the fridge, second shelf."
"Awesome!" Makoto said happily. "Let's divide these pizzas, and then start baking!"
Chapter Text
Makoto tilted her head slightly as Ren and Yusuke tried to hang the banner Yusuke had designed. "It's slightly off center guys... It needs to go a little closer to Ren."
"Like this...?" Ren asked as he and Yusuke carefully moved the banner a little Ren.
"STOP THERE!" Makoto said, tearing off two pieces of tape and handed one piece each to Ren and Yusuke. "Tape it!"
"Understood!" Yusuke said, he and Ren taping off their ends of the banner.
As Makoto tore off more pieces of tape, Sojiro and Futaba walked back into Leblanc carrying drinks, cups, and other party supplies. Sojiro sighed. "I leave you three and the cat alone for five minutes to help Futaba..."
Morgana sighed. "How many times do I have to say that I am not a cat!?"
Ren lowered his head as he started to say, "Morgana-"
"The cat just talked, right?" Sojiro asked, pointing to Morgana as Futaba grabbed the bags Sojiro was carrying.
"I am not a-" Morgana attempted to argue.
"Yes, he did." Futaba answered. "He said-"
"Hold on... I want to guess." Sojiro said, eyes narrowed in concentration as he stared Morgana down. Ren, Makoto, Yusuke, and Futaba watched Sojiro in concern as he stared at Morgana, not saying anything. Morgana glanced over at the four teenagers, looking simultaneously uncomfortable and like he wanted to walk away. Sojiro's concentration broke as he looked over at the teenagers. "He said that he isn't a cat, didn't he?"
Yusuke, Makoto, Morgana, and Futaba all shared the same shocked look as Ren said, "Lucky guess. Morgana says that a lot. It's like his catchphrase at this point."
Sojiro pumped a fist in the air. "Yes! I understood the cat!"
Morgana rolled his eyes as he jumped off of the table. "I don't have a catchphrase."
"You sure about that?" Ren teased.
"So why are you kids setting up Leblanc like this?" Sojiro asked. "You guys can't be celebrating the election already. That's next week."
"Haru's marriage officially got called off last week, so we're throwing her a surprise party." Futaba explained, handing Makoto some decorations to hang from the ceiling. "We're disguising it as meeting to go down to Mementos."
Sojiro's eyes widened in surprise. "Her marriage got called off!?"
"You want to celebrate with us?" Ren asked. He grabbed the pack of red and gold metallic party hats and started opening them up. "We were going to invite you to join us anyway."
Sojiro thought for a moment, smirked, and held out a hand. "Hand me one of those party hats."
"Yeah Boss!" Yusuke cheered as he started helping Makoto set up the other decorations around Leblanc.
Ren handed Sojiro a red party hat as Sojiro asked, "So how are you kids planning on celebrating?"
"Well, for food, we're making hot pot!" Futaba said chipperly. "And then we're planning on playing some card games and stuff!"
"Ann spent today baking a cake for the event, so she and Ryuji are bringing that and ingredients for hot pot." Makoto explained. "I think Ren mentioned setting up his Switch down here to do a Smash Brothers tournament and Ann's also bringing this game called Cards Against Humanity."
"You... May want to leave when we play that particular game." Ren suggested. "Ann, Ryuji, Morgana, and I played that together at the beginning of the semester... It's a little raunchy."
Sojiro nodded. "Understood, but I am more than willing to join you kids for hot pot and cake."
"Awesome!" Makoto cheered.
Ryuji opened the door to Leblanc as Futaba grabbed the red hat and readjusted the string so Morgana could wear it. Ann walked inside carrying a giant cake container as she said, "Hey guys!"
"Put the cake in the back!" Ren said quickly, everyone making way for Ann as she walked to the back of Leblanc.
"I brought the cake toppers I sculpted!" Yusuke said excitedly as he followed Ann.
Sojiro laughed. "You made cake toppers for this?"
"Of course I did! They're some of my best sculpture work, if I do say so myself." Yusuke said, beaming with pride.
Ryuji held out one of the three plastic bags he was carrying and said, "This has the hot pot stuff in it."
"I'll put it in the fridge." Futaba said, taking the bag from Ryuji and moving to the back.
"... What's in the other bags?" Makoto asked.
"Ann and I stopped by a party store to grab more red stuff for people to wear in case nobody was wearing enough red." Ryuji explained, setting the bags down on the table. "Have at it."
Ren looked through the bags and grabbed a pair of rimless red sunglasses that were shaped like hearts, putting them on since he wasn't wearing his normal glasses. Makoto started laughing as Ren smiled and said, "What do we think? Does it match the vibe?"
Makoto inspected Ren's red sneakers, red short sleeved Hawaiian shirt with gold flowers on it, and red pants, slowly nodding her head. "They actually look really good on you."
Ann and Yusuke walked out of the kitchen, Ann shaking her head as she produced a pair of sunglasses with red frames and rested them on her head. "You are so lucky I managed to find my red sunglasses, Amamiya. I thought about claiming those."
Ren looked through the bag again, laughing as he pulled out a red feather boa. "Oh Yusuke..."
"That's exactly who Ryuji and I thought of when we saw that." Ann said quickly. Futaba started cackling as Yusuke walked over and grabbed the feather boa from Ren, making a show of wrapping it around his neck. The shade of red of the boa slightly clashed with Yusuke's red jacket, but it didn't seem like it bothered Yusuke that much. Ann held out a plastic red top hat to Futaba, who happily donned it to match with her bright red sweatshirt.
Ryuji looked through the bag as he said, "There was something in here for you too, Makoto... Here it is!"
Ryuji pulled out a red necklace that had Christmas lights on it, flipping a switch and making the lights flash. Makoto laughed and took the necklace. "This is so obnoxious..."
"Not as obnoxious as the party poppers!" Ann said chipperly, grabbing some of the party poppers out of the bag.
"You kids are cleaning that up." Sojiro said quickly.
"Of course we will! Don't worry about it!" Ren promised. "We gotta finish setting up, though! Haru's gonna be here in thirty!"
Ann walked over to Makoto and whispered, "He seems like he's in a good mood..."
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... He's been like that ever since Yusuke and I got here."
"I'm happy he's doing better and stuff... But he's almost a little too happy-go-lucky." Futaba said as she walked over to Makoto and Ann, readjusting her plastic top hat.
"What do you mean?" Ann asked.
"Well... He's having therapy with Dr. Maruki like... Every other day, more or less." Futaba commented. "Dr. Maruki will come to the house, I'll go hide in my room with Morgana, he and Dr. Maruki will talk for an hour or two, and then Dr. Maruki leaves... But after his therapy sessions... Ren seems... Overly happy."
"How so?"
"Well..." Futaba said, glancing over at Makoto. "You were over here last night since Sojiro invited you and Sae over for dinner. How was Ren at dinner?"
Makoto thought for a moment. Futaba wasn't... Entirely lying, Makoto did come over for dinner the previous night, but it was an impromptu date night since Ren wanted to see her. They had made dinner down in the kitchen, brought it back up to Ren's room, and watched Peter Pan. Ren wasn't acting as happy as he was now while they were making dinner, that was for sure. He was more... Content, was the best word to describe it. He wasn't showing off how happy he was based on silly poses and cracking jokes and giant smiles. The previous night, he was hugging Makoto, cuddling with her on one of the beanbags, giving her small smiles, and yes, cracked the occasional joke, but he wasn't as obnoxiously happy as he was today. After remembering the previous night, Makoto decided to say, "He was very mellow. Like... Not happy like this, but... He was quietly happy as opposed to loudly happy."
"Exactly!" Futaba agreed. "So I swear, I have been trying not to pry into what he and Dr. Maruki talk about during their sessions, but today he had therapy."
"Okay...?" Ann said, trying to figure out where Futaba was going with this.
"I've been noticing a trend where he will get all mellow and stuff, like what Makoto described, and then he has therapy with Dr. Maruki and he's like this for a day straight! Then, day after, this... High level happiness energy starts going down until he gets right back to that mellow level. Then he has therapy with Dr. Maruki again the day after he hits mellow and it starts all over again!" Futaba explained. "I didn't want to bring it up to him since I didn't want it to seem like I was prying into his therapy since that's his business and his alone, but I don't think this rollercoaster of happy is normal."
"Yeah... That's a little weird." Ann agreed, looking over at Makoto. "Do you want to bring it up to him, or should I?"
"I'll do it. He might take it a little better coming from me because of the whole... Advisor thing... No offense, Ann." Makoto said quickly.
"None taken." Ann said quickly.
☆○☆
The Phantom Thieves present did their best to set up the rest of Leblanc, and when it came time for Haru to come, everyone ducked behind whatever they could hide behind. The door to Leblanc opened up and everyone jumped out of their hiding spots, setting off the party poppers. Haru screamed a little, jumping back before asking, "What the..."
"Surprise!" Ren said, smiling widely. "Congrats on your marriage getting canceled!"
Haru glanced over at Ann, Makoto, and Futaba. "You three told the guys, didn't you?"
"Well, we needed to have a more formal celebration than just pizza. Consider this your permanent bachelorette party." Ann said, grabbing a red crown out of her plastic bag and handed it to Haru. "Come on... We have cake, hot pot, and games prepared for this!"
Haru sighed, purposely placing the crown on her head a little lopsided. "Thank you, everyone... I'll admit, I'm more than a little relieved to have that issue dealt with."
"See? All the more reason to celebrate!" Ryuji said happily.
"Plus, we're distracting ourselves until election day." Yusuke added, Makoto and Futaba simultaneously elbowing him into silence.
Sojiro laughed, shaking his head as he looked over at Haru. "I'm glad you're out of that situation, Haru-chan. I've been worried about you."
"Thank you, Boss. That means a lot coming from you." Haru said chipperly.
"You ever need to escape anything else going on in your life, you always have a place here."
"I remember." Haru guaranteed.
"Okay, you kids take it easy. I'll handle prepping the hot pot." Sojiro promised. "Maybe get started on that video game competition... Thing."
The Phantom Thieves started playing on Ren's Switch and overall enjoyed their time together, telling Sojiro different stories of all of their adventures while Sojiro interjected with comments of his own. Eventually, after they had all eaten the hot pot, Ann smiled and said, "And now... For the cake!"
"You're really going to like the toppers." Yusuke promised as he walked to the kitchen to help Ann.
Haru laughed as she asked, "How often has he been going on about these toppers?"
"He sculpted them himself." Ren commented.
"I'm assuming that it's some sort of inside joke with you kids... But it looks humorus." Sojiro added.
Makoto, Futaba, and Haru all stared at each other as Makoto said, "That could mean so many things..."
"I'm now concerned." Futaba said nervously.
"You weren't already?" Morgana questioned.
"Okay... Here comes the cake... Behold!" Ann announced as she and Yusuke set the cake down on the counter.
"Some of you may want to take pictures so we are reminded of this thing of beauty!" Yusuke added.
Ren studied the cake, tilting his head as he started laughing. The cake was two tiers, pastel purple, and said Congrats on kicking your fiance to the curb! on the side. On the very top of the first cake was Haru dressed in her school uniform, axe propped up on her shoulder and a triumphant smile on her face. Sitting on the second tier with a red icing blood trail was a miniature Sugimura, head bleeding and some blood on his white suit as he glared up at Haru at the top of the cake. Haru burst out laughing, everyone else following behind, as Haru said, "Oh, if only it went down like this in real life..."
"Do you like the toppers?" Yusuke asked.
"I am keeping them and they are coming with me to college." Haru promised as Ren crossed in front of the group to her a picture of the cake. Ann and Yusuke posed behind it for a picture, Ren instantly sending the pictures of the cake in the group chat and also sending it to Nanako since he had mentioned the party to her past time they talked.
Ryuji rolled his eyes. "Honestly, he deserves an axe to the head..."
"Oh, but she didn't hit him with the axe!" Yusuke promised, pointing to the axe part of the Haru figure. "There's no blood on it! She merely hit him with the flat part of her axe, he bonked his head when he fell down, and the blood trailed with him!"
"... If you don't mind, I'll add some blood to it after the party so it makes sense outside of the cake." Haru said happily.
"By all means!"
Makoto rolled her eyes. "Yes, because we need continuity with the cake toppers."
"Okay... What's the deal with the axe?" Sojiro asked.
"You only interact with Haru when she's not feeding into her rage." Futaba commented. "Haru is a little scary when she gets angry... Which is what Inari was representing."
"Her melee weapon is an axe." Ryuji added. "The figure is canonical to our adventures."
Sojiro slowly looked over at Haru and asked, "How do you know how to use an axe?"
"I chop wood to relieve stress!" Haru said defensively. "Though, I must admit... Chopping down Shadows with my axe is just as great of a stress relief."
"She can get a little sadistic sometimes." Ren whispered to Sojiro, though the whisper was loud enough for Haru and everyone else in the room to hear.
"I do not!" Haru protested.
"Haru, we love you, but yes you do." Morgana said gently. "You call chasing down Shadows in Mementos 'a thrill', especially when they beg for their lives."
"Well it is! It's an adrenaline rush!"
"Sure... That's all it is." Ann said sarcastically.
"We love you, Haru." Makoto added. "We wouldn't have thrown you this party if we didn't."
Haru chuckled. "Yeah, I know..."
"Well... Let's cut into this cake then, shall we?" Sojiro suggested, going to grab a knife to cut the cake with. "I think Sugimura needs a break from the beating."
"If we must..." Haru said jokingly, the group starting to laugh.
"You kids..." Sojiro said, shaking his head as he cut the cake, the teenagers getting more and more excited as they talked and acted their age for the first time in a while.
☆○☆
Makoto hung around after the party to help Ren clean up, Ren smiling at Makoto. "Thanks for helping me, your Majesty."
"No problem." Makoto said quickly. To try and broach the subject, Makoto asked, "So... How's therapy with Dr. Maruki going?"
"It's going great!" Ren said, then paused. "Didn't you ask me that last night?"
"I did, I just... Want to make sure it's still going okay."
Ren paused taking down the streamers as he looked over at Makoto. "Is something wrong?"
"I'm... Not gonna mince my words... Futaba's a little worried about you and she didn't want it to seem like she was invading your privacy, which is why I'm asking." Makoto admitted, turning to look at Ren.
"Why is she worried? I'm in therapy."
"Yes, but... Have you noticed how your happiness keeps... Shifting from day to day?" Makoto asked. "You were really calmly happy yesterday, and now you're... You're so happy that you can barely contain how happy you truly are."
Ren nodded. "Yeah, I... I've... I've been noticing that."
"Is there... Any particular reason why?"
"Well... When I'm in therapy with Dr. Maruki... I don't know... I just... Feel like I'm forgetting my trauma, I guess, but then a day after therapy and it all starts coming back to me. That's when I start being calm happy."
"Okay... Ren, I am going to need you to be one hundred percent honest with my right now." Makoto said, taking a deep breath.
"Alright."
"Are you... Potentially... Feeling a little suicidal?" Makoto asked carefully.
Ren stared at Makoto in shock. "No! Why?"
"There's this form of depression called smiling depression. It's not officially recognized in anything, but basically, it's when someone puts on an overly happy front and tells everyone around them 'I'm doing fine' when they aren't really doing fine. By the time they get home, after masking all day, it all comes crashing down on them. Typically, people who have this type of depression act like this up until they..." Makoto said, trailing off.
Ren quickly covered his mouth in shock. "Oh my God, does Futaba think I'm suicidal because of my happiness going up and down?"
"No, she never said that. That was my question." Makoto said quickly. "However... Futaba doesn't exactly think that your 'happiness rollercoaster', as she calls it, is healthy and I'm inclined to agree. You need to... Figure out a middle ground, I guess. We want you to be happy, don't get us wrong, and we're happy that therapy seems to be working, we're just a little concerned about how you're going from hyperactive happiness to mellow happiness at an alarming rate."
"No... That makes sense." Ren said, then uncovered his mouth and raised his voice slightly, "I'm sorry to worry you, Futaba... I'll work on stopping the hills on my rollercoaster, I promise!"
Makoto went back to taking down the decorations as she said, "That's all I wanted to check up on."
"I am getting better though, I swear." Ren said quickly. "I'm just... Figuring out how to live with what happened."
"Well, we're all here for you. Don't think you need to go to Dr. Maruki for all of your problems. You definitely need therapy for what you went through, to help you process it and all that, but we're all here to help. All you need to do is ask."
Ren nodded, walking up to Makoto, wrapping his arms around her, and resting his chin on her head. "I love you, Makoto..."
"I love you too." Makoto said, turning her head as she managed to kiss Ren's cheek. Makoto turned away, grabbing more decorations. "These decorations aren't going to take themselves down though."
"I'm pretty sure the decorations can wait for a minute." Ren said, taking the red streamer out of Makoto's hand before trying to lead Makoto up to his bedroom.
"Ren..." Makoto said, raising an eyebrow.
"This isn't hyped up on therapy happiness, this is genuine happiness, I promise." Ren said quickly. "Besides, is it really that bad that I want to take a few minutes to kiss and hug my girlfriend since we haven't told Ann and Ryuji that we're dating since I don't think I'm in a good enough place to mentally do that yet?"
Makoto rolled her eyes. "Fine, but we have to get all that cleaned up before the last train leaves tonight. I have school tomorrow and I didn't bring my uniform with me."
"As her Majesty commands." Ren teased, wrapping his arms around Makoto and kissing her once they made it to the top of the stairs, Makoto closing the tarp blocking Ren's room from view behind them.
Chapter Text
The rest of the weeks passed by without much chaos, and the time election day happened. The Phantom Thieves, Sae, and Sojiro met in Leblanc, snacks and coffee cups scattered around the room. Sojiro cleared his throat as he said, "Hey, Shido's acceptance speech is on TV. If you kids want to hear it-"
"Of course we want to hear it!" Futaba said quickly, the teenagers all staring at the TV in concentration.
"Come on..." Ren whispered.
"Please work..." Haru begged.
"My election is the result of every citizen's aid! Your support warms my heart!" Shido said happily. His smile slowly faded. "That is why..."
"Oh my God!" Makoto said, smile widening. The rest of the Phantom Thieves all looked amongst each other, all thinking the same thing as Makoto.
"That is exactly why I cannot forgive myself! The reason President Okumura passed away... Is because I am the one who killed him. I also manipulated the information that the Phantom Thieves were behind that series of events. The one that controlled the hearts of others and gave rise to the countless victims... Is myself. It was all for my own promotion... For my own personal gain. I've even used people's lives as stepping stones in order to claim this country as my own ship." Shido said, starting to tear up. "I am a true criminal that can be tried for any crime, and it still wouldn't be enough! I will confess everything! Please, I beg everyone to pass judgement on me... If I could atone for all that I've done with my life... I request that I be judged at once!"
"WE DID IT!" Ryuji cheered, the rest of the Phantom Thieves cheering with him. "HELL YEAH!"
Sojiro laughed, grabbing a spoon and clinking the side of his coffee mug. "Okay, everyone, raise your glasses! Allow me to say a few words! Now then..."
Futaba rolled her eyes and teasingly said, "He's started taking charge..."
"Come on, don't be like that." Makoto chided.
Sojiro sighed. "If you're gonna complain, complain to Shido. I mean... What was his Treasure again? A legislator's pin?"
Ren nodded, taking the pin out of his pocket. "Yeah..."
"That's worth almost nothing."
"We know." Ann said quickly.
"Anyway, as I was saying, since the source of evil, Masayoshi Shido, has been defeated-" Sojiro said, attempting to go on with his speech.
"I got... To avenge my mom..." Futaba said, staring at her coffee mug as she started tearing up. "It's all thanks... To everyone... Thank..."
"Futaba..." Ren said, wrapping an arm around Futaba as she tried not to cry.
"I was able to settle a debt regarding my father as well..." Haru said, smiling to herself.
Ann wiped a tear away from her eyes as she said, "We all worked so hard for this..."
Haru started crying, she and Ann side hugging as Makoto looked over at her sister. "Shido is guilty, right Sis?"
"Well, I'm not going to mince my words..." Sae admitted. "It'll be difficult to prosecute him immediately. But I'll do this thoroughly until the causality between his other crimes can be proven."
Sae glanced over at Futaba as she smiled and said, "I believe your mother's research results will save Japan, Futaba, especially now that they're in safe and capable hands."
"We could testify now, you know." Ryuji suggested. "If that'd help you."
"Thank you for the offer, but I'll be fine. I don't want to add anymore unwanted suspicions to any of you. It's about time you let us adults prove that we can get our acts together."
Sojiro glanced over at Ren and asked, "So... What about Ren's education?"
"I believe it'll be fine for him to return to school tomorrow." Sae said confidently.
"YES!" Ren cheered, pumping a fist into the air.
"I have never seen someone more excited to go to school." Ann commented.
"No offense to you, Sojiro, Futaba, and Morgana, but I've been really bored here while I was hiding from the world. I'm excited to be able to go back out to civilization without hiding my face." Ren said, then glanced over at Sae. "I... Don't have to wear hoodies for the rest of my life... Right?"
"While it's true that your face will be recognized amongst those involved... I doubt that they'll take firm action like coming to arrest you. At least... They won't do it until the news of your 'suicide' and Shido's confession dies down." Sae said, taking a deep breath. "Eventually though, the situation where you and I will both be used as scapegoats can't be avoided."
"You mean... In regards to him faking his death?" Sojiro asked. Sae nodded as Sojiro grumbled, "That wouldn't have happened to begin with if the police had just done their job properly."
"Of course, I plan on doing everything I can." Sae promised. "I will protect you all this time... Prosecuting Shido is simply the first step."
Yusuke nodded, glancing over at Sojiro. "Weren't you going to make a toast, Boss?"
"Right. My toast." Sojiro said, lifting up his coffee mug again. "As I was saying, today is truly-"
"CHEERS!" Ryuji said, the other teenagers except for Yusuke following his lead.
Yusuke sighed, shrugging as he lifted his coffee mug in the air. "I tried, Boss."
"I appreciate it, Yusuke. Thanks for trying." Sojiro said, clinking Yusuke's coffee mug before taking a sip.
Sae laughed, holding up her own glass while Yusuke clinked it. "Cheers!"
Sae's phone started ringing while the room started getting loud again from conversation. She checked her phone, sighed, and started drinking more of her coffee. "I'm sorry, everyone, but I need to go. It seems Shido's been transferred to a hospital. If I want to get a headstart on prosecuting this, I need to head over immediately."
"Good luck, Sis." Makoto said quickly.
"Yeah, good luck, Sae. Seriously." Ren added.
The other Phantom Thieves echoed their good lucks, even Morgana when he knew that Sae wouldn't be able to understand him. Sae smiled, finishing her coffee and setting her cup on the counter. As she turned to leave, Sae looked at everyone and said, "One more thing, it's fine to celebrate, but keep it in moderation, okay? You all have school in the morning."
"Ha ha! I don't!" Futaba said happily.
"Gloat later." Ryuji said, rolling his eyes.
"Don't you all have finals coming up?" Sae asked, looking between the teenagers.
"I'm coming back right before finals?" Ren whined.
"What do you have to worry about?" Ann asked. "You always get the highest marks... They're on par with Makoto's!"
"Yeah... When I've been in school the entire time. I just missed a whole month of school, Ann." Ren reminded her. "I'm gonna have to do some serious studying to even catch up..."
"We could all do some studying. It has been a hectic month, after all." Makoto said, looking between everyone. "How about we all meet here to study tomorrow after school?"
"Do I have to come?" Yusuke asked. "I don't even go to the same school as the rest of you and I've already taken my finals."
"Yeah, but you have better grades than me and Ann combined." Ryuji answered. "You could help us out a little..."
Sae sighed as Yusuke and Ryuji debated Yusuke's presence at the study group. "Just make sure you all take finals seriously... You can't keep being Phantom Thieves forever."
"Yes ma'am." Ren said, saluting Sae as she smiled, rolled her eyes, and left Leblanc.
"Seems like Ren is back to normal, more or less." Haru whispered to Futaba, Ann, and Makoto as Ren got up to help Sojiro pour more drinks.
"Yeah... Especially since you've talked to him." Futaba said, lightly elbowing Makoto.
"The rollercoaster isn't as rollercoaster-y now?" Makoto asked, not knowing any other way to describe it.
Futaba nodded. "Yeah. The peaks haven't gotten as high after therapy. It's all starting to level out."
Ann sighed. "Good... That's great. As long as the weird mood swings are leveling out, that makes it better."
Makoto nodded. "Definitely. It seems like everything is getting back to normal... More or less."
"As normal as it can get, anyway." Futaba agreed.
☆○☆
The group kept celebrating while they ate food and enjoyed each other's company, but maybe an hour later, Ryuji grabbed a knife and lightly tapped it against his cup. "Attention, everyone, attention, I have something I would like to say!"
"Oh my God, what are you doing?" Ann asked, shaking her head.
"I bet it's gonna be something stupid." Morgana teased.
"Both of you shuddup and let me speak!" Ryuji said angrily. Ann and Morgana started laughing as Morgana climbed over the booths and over to Ann, discreetly high fiving her with one of his paws. Ryuji cleared his throat as he said, "While we are celebrating this victory and our last job together as the Phantom Thieves, I think it's important we all recognize the one who brought us together."
"The man with big nose in the Velvet Room?" Ren asked.
Ryuji stared down at Ren in disbelief. "No, you dumbass! I'm talking about you!"
"But I didn't do anything... Not really." Ren denied.
"Like hell you didn't do anything!" Ryuji argued, clearing his throat again. "I'll be the first one to admit that when I first met you, I didn't know what to think. I mean, I heard the rumors that Kamoshida had spread about your record, but you definitely didn't look like the ruffian they had made you out to be. I mean... Have you seen yourself? You're tall, lanky, and with those glasses you look like you wouldn't hurt a fly!"
"He still doesn't, even without the glasses." Makoto teased, Ren rolling his eyes.
"But what I didn't realize when I randomly ran into you on the first day of school was that I had met my future best friend." Ryuji said, starting to cry.
"Dude..." Ren said, also starting to cry as Ryuji kept talking.
"You may not think you've done a lot, man, but... You gave me the one thing I never thought I would have again after I left the track team: true friendship." Ryuji continued, still crying. "When Ms. Kawakami was talking to you about staying away from me because I was trouble... I thought that was the end. I thought that you were going to avoid me like everyone else... But then you did something that surprised me: you still kept talking to me despite finding out about my own record within the school. I really shouldn't have been surprised by that in hindsight, but you were one of the only people who would give me the time of day when everyone else had just written me off as a troublemaker, and for that, I will always be thankful."
Ryuji took a deep breath as he said, "You have helped me through so much, man... But you gave the one person everyone had given up on a chance, and I'm never letting that chance go to waste. Our time as Phantom Thieves may sadly be coming to an end, but our connections and friendships that we made here won't be ending just because we won't be going into the Metaverse. Fortunately for you, or unfortunately depending on you're viewing this, you're stuck with me as your partner in crime for the rest of your life, man. Thanks for taking a chance on me, Ren."
"I love you too, Ryuji. Thanks for taking a chance on me." Ren said, standing up to hug Ryuji.
As the two hugged, Haru wiped away a stray tear and held up her glass. "To years of continued friendship!"
"To years of continued friendship!" Ann echoed, the other Phantom Thieves following their lead as Ren and Ryuji sat back down, Ryuji keeping Ren in a side hug as he tried to stop crying. Without either of them noticing, Yusuke snuck a picture of Ren and Ryuji as they tried to stop crying. "We're bonded for life, guys. We can't get rid of each other, even if we tried."
Ren and Ryuji both struggled to stop crying, Makoto nervously looking over at them. "Do we need to give you two some privacy?"
"Nope, we're good." Ren said, grabbing a napkin to wipe his eyes.
"Yeah, we're totally good. Peachy even." Ryuji agreed, he and Ren looking at each other before they started laughing.
Haru snickered to herself, taking a sip of her drink. "Boys will be boys, I guess..."
"At least, this is what boys will be boys should mean..." Makoto agreed.
Ren glanced over at Makoto and said, "Hey, Ryuji and I are just... Sharing in the brotherly love."
"Oh, that's what we're calling it today?" Ann asked, rolling her eyes.
"Why yes it is, Lady Ann Windsor." Ryuji said in a British accent.
"Oh my God, not this AGAIN!" Ann whined.
Yusuke laughed, shaking his head. "Yup... Clear signs that we're never going to stop being friends."
"Oh, that one little inside joke isn't a defining clue that we're gonna be friends for a long time." Futaba denied. "The fact that those two are blubbering and we're all making fun of them is clue enough."
The Phantom Thieves all laughed, Sojiro rolling his eyes as he supervised the celebration.
Chapter Text
Ren was peacefully asleep in his bed when he was woken up by the shrill voice of a ten year old girl saying, "Wake up, Inmate! Our master would like to speak to you!"
Ren slowly woke up, seeing the prisoner's uniform on his body, sighing heavily as he walked over to the door to his prison cell. He had gotten used to this sight. The twin wardens watching him, Caroline and Justine, were standing in front of his cell on their matching uniforms and eye patches, Caroline's on her left eye and Justine's on her right. Sitting at the desk in the center of the room just beyond Ren's cell was Igor, the master of the Velvet Room, still looking vaguely troll-like with his long nose and long white hair, only contrasted with his black suit. Ren sighed as he leaned forward, bracing his arms on the bars of the cell. "Hello Igor... What do you want?"
"You have done well... Facing your demons. Truly marvelous... Those are the only words I can think of to describe you." Igor said, his voice low.
"Thank you...?" Ren said in confusion. "Do I get a reward or something?"
"If the time comes, then yes. You've even overcome a mysterious misfortune. There should be nothing left to hinder your rehabilitation."
"Great... So... Can I go back to actual sleep? I have school tomorrow." Ren asked.
"I said should, boy..."
"So I do have something in my way?"
"You will soon find that things don't always go the way you envision."
"What makes you say that?"
Caroline smacked the bars of the cell with her rod. "Silence, Inmate!"
"Our master is imparting to you words of wisdom." Justine said carefully. "It would be in your best interest to listen."
"Your rehabilitation will be concluding shortly... That is, if nothing is left to hinder your progress." Igor continued.
"Why are you phrasing it like that?" Ren asked, ignoring Caroline. "We stopped the mental shutdowns. There should be nothing left for us to deal with!"
Caroline smacked the bars again. "I said silence, Inmate!"
"We shall see... In the meantime, return to your fleeting moments of rest. You shall need them." Igor said, waving Ren off.
"Regardless of what my sister will admit," Justine said, smiling up at Ren. Caroline glared at Justine as she kept talking. "We are proud of your progress. Keep it up, Inmate."
"Return to your rest." Caroline grumbled as the Velvet Room faded to black. "As you so astutely said, you have school in the morning."
☆○☆
"Ren, wake up!" Morgana yelled in Ren's face.
"I'm up, I'm up." Ren said, lightly shoving Morgana off of him as he sat up.
"Sorry. I've been trying to wake you up for the past few minutes." Morgana apologized as Ren grabbed his school uniform of the table. Ren started getting dressed for school as Morgana asked, "You excited to be going back?"
"Oddly enough, yeah. Can't say I'll be saying the same thing when I go back to Inaba though." Ren said, grabbing his turtleneck and pulling it over his head.
"Well, we probably shouldn't be chatting for too long, right? You don't want to be late." Morgana said as he ran over to Ren's school bag.
"Right." Ren agreed.
Ren finished getting dressed, grabbing his fake glasses and school bag as he walked downstairs. Sojiro was already brewing coffee at the counter, the TV on. "Morning Sojiro."
"Morning. Got time for breakfast?"
Ren shook his head. "I don't want to be late. I stuffed some granola bars in my back last night, so I'll eat those during breaks if I get hungry."
"Okay. If you say so."
Ren looked over at the TV and saw news coverage, staring at it in confusion. The text at the bottom said what was next and Ren was listening to what the news reporters were talking about... Nothing about Shido's confession. Ren looked over at Sojiro as he filled up a to go cup of coffee and asked, "Hey, have you been watching the news all morning?"
Sojiro nodded. "Just about."
"Has Shido's confession been talked about at all?"
"Not really." Sojiro admitted.
"Weird..." Ren muttered to himself.
"Look, I agree that it's weird, but promise me you'll focus on exams before looking into what's going on with that, okay?" Sojiro asked. "It could just as easily be a 'we're catching the news at the wrong time' kind of situation."
Ren nodded. "I promise."
"Good." Sojiro said, handing Ren the to go cup. "Good luck coffee for your first day back. Don't be expecting this to be a regular thing."
Ren smiled. "Thanks Sojiro. I'll see you when we come here to study after school."
"See you then. Have a good day."
Ren did his best to drink his coffee as he walked to the subway, keeping his ears open for talk about Shido's confession, but he kept hearing nothing. Morgana said from Ren's bag, "This is weird... The trains are usually abuzz after we steal a heart..."
"Yeah, no kidding." Ren agreed. "But exams first."
"Yeah, yeah, yeah, I know." Morgana said exhaustedly.
Ren and Morgana boarded the train and went on their way to school, trying to focus on what was being said around them. They kept trying to pay attention when they finally made it to Ayame-Ichotome and started walking to school that Ren didn't even notice that Mishima was trying to get his attention until Mishima tapped Ren on the arm. Ren jumped, saw that it was Mishima, and sighed. "Sorry Mishima... Lost in thought."
"It's okay. How's your... Family doing?" Mishima asked.
"They're doing fine. I'm glad to be back here though."
"Did the news report stuff about Shido make it all the way out there?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... It's crazy."
"No, what's crazy is the fact that nobody is talking about it."
"You've noticed that too?" Ren asked, lowering his voice.
Mishima nodded. "Not the news, not out in public, it isn't even being talked about online. It's so weird..."
"It's not even being talked about online?" Ren asked in shock. Even if in person was a fluke, seeing it online always happened without fail.
"Yeah... There's something off about this. I even tried changing the question on the Phansite, but nothing's really happened."
"... Keep me updated, okay?"
Mishima nodded. "Will do."
"On a completely unrelated note to the Shido situation," Ren asked, smiling at Mishima as he started to plead, "Do you happen to have notes I can borrow to help me study for finals? I'd ask Ann, but-"
"Takamaki-san isn't exactly the best student."
"Right."
"Fortunately for you, I've been writing all of my notes into a separate notebook to give to you while you've been gone. It's in my school bag and divided by day."
Ren smiled. "Thanks Mishima."
"No problem. It's the least I can do for what you and others have done for Japan." Mishima said happily as he and Ren walked inside the school building.
"Don't... Phrase it like that, man. We haven't done too much."
"You exposed the corruption of the newest prime minister. I'd say that's more than enough." Mishima said quickly. As they walked through the halls, Mishima and Ren passed by Ms. Kawakami. Mishima waved hello as he said, "Morning Ms. Kawakami."
"Good morning Mishima-kun and..." Ms. Kawakami trailed off as her eyes drifted over to Ren. She smiled, trying to hide her relief and joy, as she continued, "And Amamiya-kun, welcome back. How are you doing? Is your... Family issue taken care of?"
Mishima looked between Ren and Ms. Kawakami as Ren said, "Yeah, it's taken care of... And I've been better. My parents have gotten me into... Grief counseling to help me process... Everything."
"I see... You sure did choose a good time to come back. I can ask the other teachers to help me compile a rough lesson plan of what you missed-" Ms. Kawakami offered.
"I have it taken care of, Ms. Kawakami." Mishima said quickly. "I've been taking notes for Ren ever since he had to go back home for... Family issues. I'm gonna give him the notebook when we get into the classroom."
"And Makoto is forcing our friend group to do a study session, so if I have any questions, I can ask her... Or ask you at school on school time." Ren added.
"I see... It seems like you two have it covered. You know where to find me if you need help." Ms. Kawakami said with a small smile.
Ren nodded. "I know. Thanks Ms. Kawakami."
"Dropping the act slightly," Ms. Kawakami said, lowering her voice as she glanced over at Mishima. "I'm glad you're okay, Ren. You had me worried."
"Never meant to worry you." Ren quietly promised.
Ms. Kawakami nodded. "You need anything, you have my number."
"I know. I'll call."
"Good." Ms. Kawakami said, then raised her voice as she said, "You two don't want to be late for class. Head inside."
"Yes ma'am." Ren said, saluting Ms. Kawakami as he lead the way to the classroom.
Mishima quickly caught up to Ren as he asked, "So... Does Ms. Kawakami-"
"Yeah, she knows." Ren interrupted.
"You've had our homeroom teacher in your pocket this whole time?"
"Why do you think teachers randomly get called to the office?"
"... You scare me sometimes."
"I scare myself, so we're even." Ren admitted as he and Mishima walked into the classroom. All chatter in the classroom stopped as everyone stared at Ren. Mishima quickly darted to his desk as Ren awkwardly said, "Hey guys... What's up?"
"Are you good?" Somebody in the classroom asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Why wouldn't I be okay?"
"You've been missing for a month!" Someone else said. "No one's heard from you! Not even Takamaki-san!"
"Really big family emergency... Sorry to worry all of you." Ren apologized.
"You are so screwed for finals... Good luck, man." One of Ren's classmates said as Ren quickly walked over to Mishima's desk.
"And here are the notes, as promised." Mishima said, pulling a red Phantom Thieves notebook out of his bag.
"Thanks Mishima. I owe you." Ren said as he walked back over to his desk.
Ann walked into the classroom, a large smile spreading on her face. "Ren, you're back!"
Ren smiled as Ann excitedly walked over to the desk. "Yeah... Sorry I forgot to text. Crazy family stuff."
"Say no more! Water under the bridge!" Ann said, noticing that everyone was quiet. She slowly turned to look at everyone as she asked, "Do you all need something?"
In that instant, everyone went back to their own conversations, ignoring Ren's presence. Ren quietly whispered, "Thanks Ann."
"Don't mention it. Ryuji and I were thinking of heading to the student council room to join Haru and Makoto for lunch. You in?"
"Hold on..." Ren said, glancing over in Mishima's direction. "Hey Mishima?"
"Yeah?" Mishima asked.
"Ann, Ryuji, and I were thinking of joining Makoto and Haru in the student council room for lunch. You in?"
Mishima nodded enthusiastically. "Sure!"
"Cool!" Ren said, sitting down at his desk. Ren kept his bag on his lap while Morgana climbed into his desk. As Ren formally put his bag on the bag hook, he felt someone tap his shoulder. Ren turned his head to see the classmate who sits behind him nervously smiling at him. "What's up?"
"Look down." The classmate said quietly.
Ren looked down and saw that he was waving a bag of cat treats in his hands. "Cat treats?"
"For the cat you always bring with you." The classmate whispered. "I've... Kinda missed seeing him this past month... And you, obviously."
Ren smiled, discreetly taking the cat treats and stuffing them into his school bag. "Thanks for not ratting me out this whole school year."
"I... Really want to be a vet, so seeing him in your desk is always the highlight of my day. What's his name?"
"Morgana."
"If it's okay with you... Can I pet Morgana after school? He just seems so sweet..."
Ren glanced over at Morgana, who sighed and nodded his head once. Ren turned back to the classmate and said, "You got yourself a deal."
The classmate's smile got calmer and wider as he said, "Thank you!"
"No problem... I'm sorry to ask, but what's your name, exactly? My memory's been kinda bad recently."
"Kenji. Kenji Matsumoto." Kenji said with a large smile.
"No problem, Matsumoto-kun."
☆○☆
"Thanks for letting us use the cafe to study, Boss." Makoto said, thanking Sojiro as everyone crowded around one of the booths in Leblanc.
"Don't mention it. As long as you kids get good grades, that's good enough for me." Sojiro said happily.
"Seriously, why am I here?" Yusuke asked as he sat down next to Futaba. "Kosei's exams were last week."
"... So you can help me take notes on my mother's research!" Futaba said, sliding her laptop so that it was in between her and Yusuke.
"So you two can keep us on task." Makoto answered, trying to correct Futaba's statement.
Futaba and Yusuke looked over at each other, laughed, and then Yusuke said, "Yeah, not happening. Have you met me and Futaba?"
"Can we, at least, try and focus?" Haru asked. "These exams are important for me and Makoto."
"Of course, of course." Ren said quickly, getting out the notebook from Mishima as Morgana sat down at the far edge of the table. "Mishima gave me notes, so how about us Shujin second years go through it together while Haru and Makoto are studying their stuff?"
"If I have to." Ryuji said, rolling his eyes.
"Don't be like that." Ann said, elbowing Ryuji. "I think that's a great idea."
The group fell into an easy studying routine, Ren, Ann, and Ryuji going over Mishima's notebook, Makoto and Haru going over their classwork together, and Yusuke and Futaba going over Wakaba's research while Morgana watched on.
About an hour and a half into studying, Ryuji stretched his arms and said, "Can we take a break? This is way harder than beating stuff up."
"Well... We are due for a break..." Makoto agreed, everyone looking up from their work.
Morgana glanced over at Ryuji, who was staring at his notebook in concentration. "Don't give yourself a headache, Ryuji."
Ryuji sighed. "Sorry... I've just been thinking."
"About?" Haru asked.
"So... Like... We've been doin' Phantom Thief work all this time, yeah? We learned a bunch doing that. Even if we study and learn what we can during school, doesn't it seem kinda pointless?"
Ren sighed. "Studying is important, Ryuji."
"At the very least, it's necessary for you." Yusuke commented.
"You wanna say that again, Yusuke?" Ryuji challenged.
"Those sorts of experiences are important too, but common sense is just as important." Sojiro interjected to stop a possible fight. "You all should know better than anyone how nasty adults without common sense can be."
"That's a great point." Haru said quickly.
"Someday, you'll all graduate from high school and become adults yourselves. Some of you are closer to that day than others." Sojiro continued. "Then when you get married, you'll need common sense more than ever. Learning what you can whole doing... Whatever you guys do as Phantom Thieves is good and all, but school is where you learn skills that will help you survive in the real world, like math and reading comprehension."
"Marriage, huh?" Ryuji asked, looking over at Ren. "Do you ever wanna get married, man?"
Ren nodded. "Of course I do."
"R-Really?" Makoto stammered, Futaba, Yusuke, Haru, and Morgana sharing a knowing smirk.
"Not now, but eventually." Ren said, managing to discreetly wink to Makoto since neither Ann or Ryuji were paying attention to him. "I want to have a career first."
"Well, that won't be for a really long time." Yusuke said, slightly changing the subject of conversation. "In the meantime, I'm more concerned with what I'm going to be eating tomorrow."
Makoto sighed. "Did you go over your budget again?"
"... Next question."
"Inari, you seriously need to stop doing that!" Futaba chided.
"Have you been sticking to your budget?" Sojiro asked.
"I've been trying!" Yusuke protested.
Sojiro sighed. "Bring your budget over here next free day you get and we'll go over it together so we can figure out where you're going wrong, okay?"
"Makoto and I have tried that."
"Then maybe an adult can talk some sense into you." Sojiro said, then walked back to the kitchen. "I'll work on getting you kids some snacks if you go back to studying for finals."
"Then let's get back to it!" Futaba said, looking back down at her computer.
"You aren't even studying for finals! You don't even have finals!" Ann protested.
"So? I want a snack, so you guys keep studying!" Futaba commanded.
Ren rolled his eyes, going back to Mishima's notebook. "As you wish, Oracle."
Chapter Text
"Ugh... I'm exhausted." Ryuji said as he laid down in the booth of Leblanc.
"Hey, at least finals are over." Ann said, looking over at Ren. "How do you think you did, Ren?"
"Pretty well, all things considering." Ren said as everyone else filed into Leblanc.
"Only what... Two days to Christmas?" Makoto asked. "We've almost survived the year."
"Yippee!" Futaba cheered.
"Hey guys... Um... Can we talk?" Haru asked awkwardly as she sat down at the counter, Yusuke sitting down in the booth.
"About what?" Morgana asked.
"Shido. Has anyone noticed that nobody is talking about his confession?" Haru asked.
Ren's eyes widened. "Morgana and I noticed that earlier this week!"
Makoto nodded. "Sis and I were talking about it last night!"
"It's not even being talked about online." Futaba added.
"Why did none of us bring it up until now, exactly?" Ann asked.
"Well, Ren and I promised Boss that we wouldn't talk about it until after finals, so that's why we didn't bring it up sooner." Morgana said quickly.
"I've been pretty secluded on campus recently, so I haven't noticed much." Yusuke admitted. "Plus, I think finals was a good distraction for a majority of you."
"I've mainly heard people being sympathetic towards Shido, which is why I'm bringing it up now." Haru explained. "Stuff about how he couldn't sleep during election season and suffered a nervous breakdown."
"What the!?" Ryuji asked as he looked at his phone, abruptly sitting up.
"What's wrong?" Ren asked.
"The news is saying the Phantom Thieves never existed!" Ryuji said, showing Ren his phone.
Ren grabbed Ryuji's phone and read off the news article Ryuji had found. "'Masayoshi Shido's actions have no link to the 'change of heart' incidents, only coicidental psychiatric disorders. The Phantom Thieves only used those rumors to their advantage.'."
"This is preposterous!" Yusuke said angrily. "Who would believe such things!?"
Futaba grabbed Ryuji's phone out of Ren's hands, scrolled up on the article, and looked at the author. "But the person saying these things is a famous researcher... That gives him credibility."
"Even the ministry is saying that this is how they've determined the situation too." Makoto agreed, looking at her own phone screen.
"What's going on? No matter how you look at this... This isn't normal!" Ann asked.
"It's as if people in reality have become distorted..." Morgana said, starting to think.
The doors to Leblanc opened up and Sae walked in, a confused expression on her face. Sae said, sounding slightly frustrated, "I thought I'd find you all here..."
Sojiro looked over at Sae and grimaced. "You look like you need a strong brew."
"I'll take the strongest one you can give me." Sae said as she sat down at the bar next to Haru.
"Sis, what's wrong?" Makoto asked.
"... I'm sorry. I got taken off the case against Shido." Sae apologized.
"WHAT!?" Ren and Makoto asked in unison.
"Why!?" Yusuke asked in frustration equal frustration.
"According to the proxy director, Shido isn't in a good enough mental state for me to question him, it's rumored that I have ties to the Phantom Thieves, which I technically do, and that I apparently need to take time to find myself a husband while I'm on a break."
Ann stared at Sae in shock. "He seriously told you that you need to go find a husband!?"
"Indeed he did."
"Well that's asinine." Sojiro said as he brewed Sae's cup of coffee. "Whether or not you get married is your business and your business alone. It's highly inappropriate that he told you that!"
"I'm working on filing a report with the SIU's HR department, but given how I'm essentially being silenced, my report might get tossed out too." Sae grumbled. "I tried my best to stay on, I swear-"
"It's okay, Sis. You don't need to apologize to us." Makoto interrupted. "Something weird is going on here."
"I wonder..." Ren muttered, getting out his own phone.
"You wonder what?" Morgana asked.
"I'm calling someone outside of Tokyo to ask them if they've heard of any of this." Ren said, scrolling through his contacts until he got to Nanako. Before pressing the call button, Ren looked over at Sojiro and Sae. "No mentioning that we're the Phantom Thieves. Nanako doesn't know."
"Gotcha." Sojiro said, pouring Sae's coffee into a cup.
"Understood." Sae said as Ren pressed the call button on his phone. Sojiro slid handed Sae the coffee cup. "Thank you, Sakura-san."
Ren put the phone on speaker, waiting while the phone rang. After a few moments, Nanako picked up. "Hey Ren!"
"Hey Nana. Listen... I have a super weird question for you."
"Okay...? Is everything good?"
"Yeah... My friends and I have just noticed something really weird going on here in Tokyo and we want a second perspective."
"What perspective could I have?"
Ren looked between his friends before saying, "An... Outside of Tokyo one...?"
"Okay... I'll bite." Nanako said after thinking for a moment. "What do you need an 'outside of Tokyo' perspective on?"
"Has Shido's confession made it to Inaba?"
"Shido... Shido confessed to what he did to you?" Nanako asked in shock. "Like... Like he had a change of heart? Did the Phantom Thieves actually target him? Wait, why are you calling me to ask about that?"
The Phantom Thieves, Sojiro, and Sae all looked at each other in shock as Ren sighed and continued speaking to Nanako. "Don't get mad, but I know you posted a request on the Phansite for the Phantom Thieves to change Masayoshi Shido's heart."
"How? That thing is supposed to be anonymous!"
"My friend Mishima runs the Phansite and when you posted your request, he recognized what you had written and asked if it was about me. I didn't confirm or deny that it was." Ren admitted. "I... I appreciate it, just for the record. Out of the two of us, you were always the first one to dive into the truth of a situation and hold the person accountable. Thanks for bringing it to the Phantom Thieves's attention."
"You're welcome. I was planning on making a request once we knew who he was regardless, but... Finding out it was a politican that even Dad or Naoto couldn't take on directly... I knew I had to pull the trigger. It's what Big Sis Naoto had taught me growing up... The correct authorities can only do too much, but when things get too complicated, you either take justice into your own hands or you find people to help you dole out the justice. I can't take out a politician, I'm just a first year in high school, so I did my best to contact the people who could."
"That's just like you, Nanako... Not afraid to do things yourself, but also not afraid to get help when needed."
"I didn't like how much he was causing you to suffer."
"None of my friends here in Tokyo did either, believe me." Ren said, some of the Phantom Thieves nodding to agree. "I'm in therapy to help me cope with it now, don't worry. I shouldn't be having as many panic attacks about the situation."
"But... But doesn't the Phansite moderator... Mishima, right? That's what you said his name is correct?"
"Yeah, his name's Mishima." Ren confirmed.
"Doesn't he usually comment under the person's request that the Phantom Thieves recieved it and that they'd be going after the target?"
"Yeah, typically."
"He never commented on my request." Nanako said, then hesitated for a moment. "Did... Did the Phantom Thieves actually do it? Did they really change Masayoshi Shido's heart?"
Everyone in Leblanc froze when they heard Nanako's question. After a few seconds of silence, Nanako asked, "Ren...? Are you still there?"
"Y-Yeah... Sorry Nana..." Ren apologized. "Did you just ask if they changed Shido's heart?"
"Yeah... I mean, I didn't know if they would since their leader killed himself in policd custody-" Nanako attempted to explain.
"Did that not make it out there?" Ryuji interrupted, Futaba reaching over to slap Ryuji's arm for injecting himself into the conversation with Nanako.
"Did... Did what not make it out here?" Nanako asked. "Ren, what aren't you telling me? Why did one of your friends just ask me that?"
"Well... Mishima doesn't comment on the Phansite for... Bigger targets. He only does that for smaller targets... Obsessive stalkers, catnappers, conflict artists, stuff like that." Nanako went silent for a moment while Ren explained. "Nanako...?"
"How did they let Shido know he was targeted?" Nanako asked seriously.
"... By hacking into the news in Shibuya and sending a video as a calling card..." Ren carefully admitted.
"They WHAT!?"
"They also let the world know that their leader faked his death and that he was alive and kickin'."
"How in the... What in the..."
"Nana, did none of that make it out of Tokyo?" Ren asked seriously. "It was all over Shibuya."
"When was this!?"
"Around the end of November, give or take...?" Ren asked the room, the other Phantom Thieves nodding to confirm.
"Yeah... I haven't seen anything about that. I just assumed that the Phantom Thieves just... Didn't listen to my request." Nanako admitted. "Did they do it...? Did they change Shido's heart and make him confess?"
"To more than what he did to me, but yeah... Shido confessed alright... On live television."
"WHAT!?" Nanako screeched in confusion. "When did he do that!?"
"Election night..." Ren said hesitantly. "Is this really the first time you're hearing about this?"
"Yeah... We never saw that in Inaba! On our news channel, it just said that Shido is our new Prime Minsiter but he wasn't available to give a comment!" Nanako said in frustration. After collecting her thoughts, Nanako continued, "Hold on... Big Bro got here early for Christmas since Big Sis had some rehearsals until yesterday, so he was here during election night. We were watching it together while drinking hot chocolate. I'm gonna ask him if he remembers that calling card and the confession because this really weird."
"Big Sis...?" Ann asked.
"I'll be muted so we don't interrupt." Ren said, muting his end of the call. Ren looked back at Ann before saying, "A different Big Sis that Big Sis Naoto. This Big Sis that Nanako's referring to is her Big Bro's wife."
"How many siblings does she have?" Futaba asked.
"Technically, she doesn't have any. 'Big Bro' is her cousin on her mother's side, but they're insanely close." Ren explained. "Most of the people she refers to as 'Big Bro' or 'Big Sis' are her cousin's friends. Her cousin and his wife are the only two she doesn't outright name when she's talking about them out loud."
Ren heard some steps thumping down on the other end of the phone before hearing Nanako speak again. "Hey Big Bro..."
"Yeah Nanako? What's up?" Big Bro's voice asked on the other end. "You look confused."
"Everything okay?" Rise's voice asked in concern, confirming that Rise was the 'Big Sis' in question.
"Why does she sound familiar?" Ryuji muttered.
"On election night, did we see Masayoshi Shido confess to anything after he got voted in?" Nanako asked.
"No... Remember, he wasn't available for a comment after he won Prime Minister. He wanted to get right down to work." Big Bro responded. "I remember you being really annoyed that he didn't speak though... I thought it was weird since everyone likes him, but I didn't want to ask."
"And you were both in Tokyo around the end of November, beginning of December, right?" Nanako asked again. "Big Bro, you were working on your book, and Big Sis, you were working on different projects."
"Yeah... Nanako, seriously, is everything okay?" Big Bro asked. "You've never looked this serious before."
"Do you two remember if the Phantom Thieves-"
"Oh my God, are you one of their fans?" Big Bro asked exhaustedly. "Nana, they're not exactly go-"
"Yu, let her ask the question." Rise chided harshly. Then, she sounded a whole lot nicer. "Go ahead, Nanako. What were you going to ask us?"
"Do either of you remember if the Phantom Thieves sent a calling card during that time?"
"A calling card?" Yu asked. "To who?"
"You know... To Prime Minister Shido?" Nanako asked hesitantly.
"I don't... I don't think so..." Yu said nervously, the Phantom Thieves, Sojiro, and Sae staring at each other in confusion. "Do you remember anything about that, Babe?"
"I think Kanamin mentioned it once while we were working on something, but... Aren't they nonexistent now? I mean... I'm pretty sure they were just a publicity stunt or something, especially since their leader did kill himself in police custody, after all. I thought all that Phantom Thief stuff died down by now." Rise said. Sounding more concerned, Rise asked, "Nanako, honey, are you sure you're okay? You look awfully pale."
"Babe, she always looks pale." Yu countered.
"Paler than normal, anyway." Rise corrected. "Do you feel okay? Do you have a fever or a cold?"
"I'm... I'm fine... I'll be up in my room... I have some winter break homework I need to do... Call me when Dad gets back with dinner..." Nanako said awkwardly.
"Okay... If you say so." Yu said, not entirely convinced.
"We'll be down here if you need anything, okay? Don't be afraid to ask." Rise added as Ren heard more thumping over the phone.
"I know." Nanako answered. When Ren eventually heard a door close, Nanako asked, "You heard all that, right Ren?"
"Yeah, I heard all that." Ren agreed once he unmuted the call. "You... You bel-"
"Of course I believe you! You wouldn't make up something like this! You have your rare moments of insanity, but even you aren't crazy enough to make all that up! Is that response what's been happening in Tokyo?"
"Yeah, pretty much." Ren agreed. "Everyone is treating election night and Shido confessing to everything like it didn't happen. We were unsure if it was a Tokyo thing or if it was happening beyond Tokyo too. It seems like me and my friends are the only people who have actually noticed."
"Weird... You'd think that people would be making a bigger deal of... You know, everything he confessed to. What else has he done, exactly?"
"Well... Short version, I'm not the only person who's life he ruined." Ren summed up. "He admitted to being the one behind all the mental shutdowns."
"So... So technically speaking... He killed President Okumura of Okumura Foods... Right? And he just pinned that on the Phantom Thieves?"
"Yeah..."
"I knew it!" Nanako said, sounding extremely annoyed. "Oh God... President Okumura's daughter must be beside herself after hearing him admit that!"
"Well... Given the fact that I'm friends with Haru, I can tell you that Haru is extremely annoyed that nobody is taking this situation seriously... Same goes for Sojiro, the guy I'm staying with, and Futaba... You remember Futaba, right?"
"Yeah... She's the one who told Yosuke off when you called on the payphone, right?"
"Yeah... Turns out, her mother was another one of Shido's mental shutdown victims."
"You're joking."
"I wish I was... There's even rumors that some of the Phantom Thieves previous targets were involved in that whole mess too, according to what little Mishima's found out-"
"And since the Phantom Thieves know the truth, the government is trying to silence them."
"That's one of our theories, anyway."
"But... But how can the government silence an entire city like that? Blocking news feeds from reaching other parts of the country is one thing, but eventually, that's going to get out through the internet. That response from Big Bro and Big Sis is just... There's something off about their responses. I can't put my finger on it, but they'd never ignore something as big as that unless there was something else going on. This isn't like them..." Nanako said quickly.
"How do you know for certain?"
"As much as most of Big Bro's friend group has been getting on my nerves this year, there is one thing and one thing alone that every single one of them has taught me without fail." Nanako explained. "They all taught me to never look away from the truth, no matter how hard it is sometimes. That was like... Their group motto as teenagers: you may find comfort in a false narrative, a false reality, even, but you should never be scared to find the truth because it's going to be rewarding in the end. They'd never blindly ignore something like this unless there was some other force at play... Granted, I don't know what force that could be, but this isn't them. I know this isn't them. Would they immediately agree with the Phantom Thieves's methods? No, probably not, but they wouldn't immediately discredit what they found out either. Naoto looks at all the facts and reminds everyone else to do the same, which... And I mean this with so much love... Given how trigger happy a lot of them are, that's probably a good thing."
"You know them pretty well..."
"This isn't like them, Ren, I swear. There's something off about this whole situation." Nanako said, taking a deep breath. "I'm gonna try and see if I can pry them for more information."
"You don't have to-" Ren said quickly.
"Oh yes I do! Ren, the Phantom Thieves targeted him, in part because of me, they made him confess to what he did to you, among other things, on LIVE TV during one of the biggest events for the entire nation, and nobody's even acknowledging it! There's something weird going on here, and I wanna help figure it out."
Ren smiled, relieved that Nanako actually believed what was actually going on, and said, "If you want to try, try. I know my friends and I here are going to keep coming up with theories of our own."
"I will... Tell your friends hello for me and remember to call me on Christmas! I should have a little more info then... And also, I want to talk to you on Christmas."
Ren smiled. "Will do, Nanako. Thanks for the information, I'll talk to you later."
"Okay. Bye!"
"Bye." Ren said, hanging up the phone as he looked at everyone else. "Something really weird is going on here."
"This is insane..." Haru said, messing with her hair. "So... So based on what Nanako-chan and her family said... The calling card, news of you actually being alive, and Shido's confession never made it out of Tokyo!"
"And it's not being talked about anywhere." Yusuke added. "Not online, not on the news, not in person."
"Well, that's annoying." Ryuji commented. "Not that we changed Shido's heart for the notoriety, but it's annoying that what happened is essentially being buried. I almost died getting us out of there-"
"Yeah... Don't remind us." Ann said, slightly glaring at Ryuji.
"How is Shido going to take responsibility for what he did, like we gave him the chance to do, if everyone around him isn't allowing it and is just trying to bury it?" Ryuji continued, ignoring Ann's glare.
"A case against Shido could still be pursued if the public wants it... But given the manipulation of mass media, people online wanting you all dead, and everyone under the sun claiming that this occult and fictional, that's highly unlikely to happen." Sae explained.
"Why the hell did we risk our lives if people are being tricked this easily!?" Ryuji asked angrily.
"Look, the way I see it," Sojiro said, grabbing a stool behind the counter to sit down. "We're all in danger. If Shido is found innocent, then crimes in the Metaverse thing, mental shutdowns and all that, it's going to blow up bigger than it already has and since everyone in this room knows the truth of Shido's actions and everything that goes into that, we have some big targets on our backs. They could be coming to arrest you kids any day now."
"Then what do we do?" Futaba asked.
"Well... There's one thing we could do... But it's risky." Morgana suggested.
"What's your idea?" Ren asked.
"Mementos. If Mementos is the public's Palace... The sea of consciousness or whatever you all want to call it, then maybe we can use it to change the public's heart so that they actually acknowledge what's going on." Morgana explained.
"Are you suggesting that it has a Treasure...?" Ann asked.
"Well, if it does, it's all the way in the depths." Makoto commented.
"Exactly. We've been trying to get to the depths of Mementos this entire time. The Treasure is probably at the very bottom. We steal the Treasure, we force the public to have a change of heart, Shido gets prosecuted, none of you get arrested." Morgana continued, starting to pace. "However, there's a catch."
"What catch?" Ryuji asked.
"We lose our Personas, don't we?" Ren asked.
Morgana nodded. "Yeah. Since Mementos is where Palaces are born and where the Metaverse is born, once we take Mementos down, the Metaverse goes with it. Are you all ready to let that go?"
Ann stood up, staring everyone down one by one. "I think we need to do this, guys. I mean... We are the group reforming society, right?"
Ren nodded. "One last job... For real this time."
"I can imagine no greater enemy." Yusuke agreed.
"Okay... If we all agree on doing this... Hands in." Ryuji said, putting his hand in the center of the circle they were forming. One by one, the other Phantom Thieves put their hands in the circle. Ren, then Ann, then Haru, then Futaba, then Makoto, then Yusuke. Ryuji looked over at Morgana and said, "Get up here, Mona. You're putting your paw in too."
Morgana jumped onto the table, sitting down and resting his paw on top of the stack of hands. "One last mission... Everyone should get good rest tonight, because I don't think we should leave Mementos tomorrow until we change the public's heart."
"Hey... Do you kids mind filling me and Niijima-san in?" Sojiro asked. "Neither of us can understand the cat like you kids can, and Morgana don't meow that you're not a cat. I'm aware."
"Did you all come up with a plan?" Sae asked hopefully.
"Whether that plan succeeds or not is a completely different story." Makoto admitted.
"We're taking down the Metaverse and that'll hopefully change the public's heart and give you the ability to properly prosecute Shido." Ren summed up.
"Once the Metaverse is down, we will be trusting the world to respectful adults... Just don't mess it up anymore before we all get to adulthood." Haru said quickly.
"That's... Actually pretty reasonable." Sae said, nodding her head then. "Very well... I vow to make sure that Masayoshi Shido stands to face his crimes in the court of law. My pride won't continue to allow myself to keep getting saved by all of you without doing anything in return."
"We'll be counting on you, Sis." Makoto agreed.
"So it's decided then?" Sojiro asked, the group nodding.
Ann turned to Ren and said, "You're our leader. Do you have anything to say for aspiring words for our last mission? Our last mission for real?"
"Let's fix this country, guys!" Ren said, the room nodding in agreement. "For real this time!"
"You didn't need to add that stinger, man." Ryuji commented.
"It felt necessary."
"Okay... Let's... Come up with a more concrete game plan before disbanding for the day." Makoto suggested. "We take down Mementos tomorrow."
Chapter Text
"Hey Ren..." Morgana said cautiously as Ren took inventory of all of the supplies he had for tomorrow.
"Yeah?" Ren asked, turning back to Morgana.
Morgana shook his head. "Nevermind. You're really busy."
"No, it's okay. Talk." Ren said, sitting down on his bed. Ren patted the spot next to him and said, "What's on your mind, Mona?"
Morgana walked over to Ren's bed, jumping on top and laying down beside him. "Honestly... You're amazing."
Ren shook his head. "No I'm not. I'm just a kid doing the best with the hand they've been given."
"But you are. There's definitely something special about you, Ren." Morgana said quickly. "The others back in Inaba may have written you off, but you're special, whether you realize it or not. You dodge literally everything the enemies throw at you like it's your destiny."
"I'm only able to do that because of you and the others." Ren said with a small smile.
"At first, I just thought that you were going to be a useful tool for me... But now, this is where I belong." Morgana continued.
"Stay here forever." Ren said gently. "You have a place here with us."
"Aren't you only going to be here for a year?"
"True... But if my parents don't let me take you back to Inaba with me, you're staying here with Futaba until I come back to Tokyo for college." Ren said quickly. "You will always have a place with us."
Morgana smiled to himself. "It makes me happy to hear that... Wow, it's really not like me to say all this embarrassing stuff. Still, I think it's fine... For tonight, at least."
"... Are you sure you're okay?" Ren asked.
"Just... Promise me that no matter what happens tomorrow, you'll have my back."
"Of course I will." Ren said, noticing the tarot card circling around Morgana's head. He finally made it to Rank 10, glowing blue as Ren assumed Morgana's Persona evolved. He sensed that Morgana had as much trust in him as Ren had in Morgana. "I'll always be there for you, Mona, even if I happen to be a phone call away."
"... Never change, Ren."
"I think it's a little too late for that."
"Not like that... Don't lose what makes you you. Your determination, your care, your trust, your humor, don't lose any of it. You're pretty great despite the quirks you have."
"Gee, thanks." Ren said sarcastically, rolling his eyes.
Morgana laughed. "You and I both know that's not what I meant."
"Yeah, yeah, I know." Ren agreed. Ren reached over and ruffled the top of Morgana's head, Morgana ears moving back slightly in annoyance, but his loud purring told Ren more about Morgana's true feelings than Morgana probably intended. "Love ya, Mona."
"Love ya too, you weirdo." Morgana said quickly as he slowly blinked at Ren. Morgana may claim to not be a cat, but he definitely knew how cats expressed their care for their guardian, both in purr form and in slow blinking form.
Ren went back to taking inventory until he heard his phone start to ring. Ren glanced over at his phone, his eyes widening when he saw Chihaya, the fortune teller from Shinjuku, calling. Ren answered the phone and said, "He-"
"Whatever you all are planning tomorrow, be careful! The fate of the world is at stake!" Chihaya said in a panic the second Ren answered the phone.
"Um... Good to hear from you too, Chihaya. You mind slowing down a little?" Ren asked, slightly trying to calm Chihaya down.
"Right... Sorry. How are you?" Chihaya asked, taking a deep breath.
"I'm... Fine. What do you mean by the fate of the world being at stake?" Ren asked.
"So... So I was worried about you, so I read your fortune."
"Okay...?"
"It said that the world is in between heaven and hell and that you are the one who is responsible for either direction the world goes into."
"... Well, isn't that a lofty fortune to be told the night before Christmas Eve?"
"Amamiya-kun, take this seriously!" Chihaya chided.
"Sorry Chihaya. You're right, this is serious." Ren apologized. "Were there... Any warnings in the tarot cards about what's forcing me towards that fate? Any clue on how we can preferably make sure the world doesn't go completely to hell?"
"Hold on..." Chihaya said, pausing for a moment as Ren heard cards shuffling. "Interesting..."
"What?"
"The cards say that the Fool is guiding you towards this path... But that doesn't make sense. You're the Fool. You're the Trickster. Why would you be guiding the world to a place where they're between heaven and hell?"
"The Fool is doing this?" Ren asked for clarification.
"Yeah, the Fool."
"But that's..." Ren said, trying to think. Technically speaking, Ren was the Fool, but... His Fool confidant was with Igor. Why would Igor want to put the world in between heaven and hell?
"Do you know who that is!?" Chihaya asked excitedly.
"Sorta... Maybe... It's complicated." Ren admitted. "Thanks for the warning, Chihaya. Seriously. We're gonna save the world, promise."
"I trust you, Amamiya-kun. Good luck and stay safe." Chihaya said, ending the call.
Ren walked over to the shelf to grab his pair of red Bluetooth headphones as Morgana asked, "What'd Chihaya say?"
"Something I'm gonna need to investigate tonight." Ren said, turning on his headphones and placing them over his ears. "I'm gonna keep doing inventory. I won't be long. Go ahead and go to sleep without me."
Morgana didn't say anything as Ren went onto Spotify on his phone and started playing a random playlist while counting medical supplies from Takemi. Morgana sighed and muttered, "He's repelled such an ordeal, and he's still not being rewarded for it? If gods really do exist... They're being too hard on him. He deserves more than the hands he was dealt."
"Hey Morgana?" Ren said, turning back to Morgana.
"Y-Yes?" Morgana asked in shock.
"Just because I have my headphones on doesn't mean I can't hear you." Ren said, giving Morgana a gentle smile, intentionally slowly blinking back. Morgana didn't seem to notice or appreciate the gesture. "Trust me, after all this is over, you, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, Makoto, Futaba, Haru, Kasumi, Nanako, Maruki, Sojiro, Sae, Takemi, Iwai, Hifumi, Shinya, Kawakami, Chihaya, Ohya, and Yoshida being safe is the only reward I really need."
"... You're too good for this world, Ren. No matter what happens tomorrow, promise me you won't change who you are at your core."
Ren rolled his eyes. "I thought I already promised this."
"Do it again. Please? For me?"
Ren sighed. "I promise I won't change, but seriously, go to bed. I'll only be a few more minutes... Maybe another hour, max."
"You know, it's usually me telling you to go to sleep." Morgana commented as he curled up at the edge of Ren's bed.
"Yeah, well, I'm breaking our routine." Ren joked. "You should really go to sleep."
Morgana chuckled, resting his chin on his paws as he curled into a circle. "Night Ren."
"Night Morgana."
☆○☆
Ren eventually did make it to bed, but when he opened his eyes, Ren was back in the Velvet Room. Ren got up and stood behind the doors of his cell, staring Igor and the twins down. "What now?"
"That was a fruitless delight, Inmate!" Caroline said angrily, smacking her baton against the bars of the cell.
"We gave you words of praise last time, but now we take it all back!" Justine said, a more subdued anger than Caroline's, but just as angry.
"The source of what was hindering your rehabilitation..." Igor said, a slight smirk on his face. "To think it would be the ignorant masses to which you tried to prove your integrity. Did they themselves not show elation for those who are unseen? Despite all that, they now say you do not exist. They toyed with you, yet none take responsibility. The distortion of man's world is endlessly deep."
"We have a plan." Ren stated firmly. "We're going to take care of this. We know what we're doing."
"Fixing it now may be impossible, even with the appearance of a Trickster."
"Master!?" Caroline asked in shock. Ren looked down at the twins, realizing that even they weren't expecting this response from Igor.
"What are you saying?" Justine asked quietly.
"It seems this is the limit of humanity..." Igor continued.
"Don't give up on us just yet." Ren commented, staring at Igor in suspicion. "We may just keep surprising you."
"The time of ruin is nigh... One due to the distortion of man's own heart, which none can escape..."
"You know what I've noticed, Igor?" Ren asked.
"What?"
"You always call me Trickster, but my development is associated with the Fool arcana." Ren continued. "You know, I've been looking into the arcana in my free time so I can figure out what I'm supposed to learn from my confidants so my rehabilitation can go a little smoother."
"And what have you found?"
"There is no Trickster arcana. The closest that comes to it is the Jester arcana, but even then, the Jester is simply another form of the Fool. The Jester is similar to the Fool, but extremely suppressed. The Fool is ignorance, spontaneity, and freedom, and the story of the arcana is that the different parts of the tarot cards, the Magician, for instance, or the Strength, are supposed to help guide the Fool until he has accomplished everything and has gained the World in his hands." Ren explained, staring Igor down as he continued speaking. "The thing with the Jester is that while in his tarot deck, he acts like the Fool, but he is misguided and refuses to work with others. He gets tricked by the different forces he encounters. The Jester is easily manipulated."
"What is your point here?" Igor asked as the twin wardens watched Ren in fascination.
"Do you know what another word for a Jester is?" Ren asked. When Igor didn't immediate respond, Ren continued, "The Joker... Me, my codename in the Phantom Thieves."
"An... Interesting connection."
"I got an interesting phone call from my Wheel of Fortune confidant tonight before I went to bed."
Igor thought for a moment. "The fortune teller, correct?"
Ren nodded, Caroline and Justine whipping their heads between Ren and Igor like they were watching a tennis match. "And you know... She said something really interesting."
"And what was that?"
"That the reason why this was happening is because the Fool is putting the world between heaven and hell."
"Then it is clearly your actions previous to this that are causing this conundrum."
"Not necessarily."
"How so?"
"See... You think of me as the Fool, but you're the one I have the Fool confidant with, Igor." Ren challenged. "And according to Chihaya, the Fool is the one messing everything up. Care to make a guess on what that means?"
Igor fell silent for a moment, then said, "Clearly, your Wheel of Fortune is mistaken."
"Yeah... Definitely." Ren commented. The number one thing he had learned about Chihaya over the past few months was that when it came to Chihaya's readings, she was never wrong... At least, her initial readings were never wrong. The only time Chihaya's readings were actually wrong was when Ren acted in a way to cause them to change. So far, he had yet to actually change the course of Chihaya's most recent reading... The one about the potential end of the world. "I just... Thought it was interesting, that's all."
Igor didn't seem to like that answer as he said, "Go back to your fleeting moments of rest. You are going to need it."
"Just remember not to count us out so quickly, Igor." Ren said as he walked back over to the bed in his cell. "People are always changing and adapting to what's happening. You may think that humanity is a lost cause, but they could just as easily surprise you with their perseverance in the face of adversity."
Ren sat down on his bed, glancing over at Justine and Caroline as he laid down on his bed. Before closing his eyes again, Ren heard Justine quietly said, "Caroline-"
"I know. Something doesn't feel right... We'll talk more once the inmate leaves and we can walk away from Master." Caroline quietly replied.
It took a little bit of work, but eventually, Ren managed to lull himself back to sleep, internally prepping for the fight that he and the others were going to have to go through the next day.
Chapter Text
"Okay, where is he?" Haru asked as she, Futaba, Yusuke, Makoto, Ann, and Ryuji stood by the Scramble waiting for Ren.
"He said he had to go get some more medical supplies before we head in." Ann said, scrolling on her phone.
"Is anyone else nervous for what's about to happen?" Ryuji asked.
Makoto nodded. "I am... But we need to do this."
Yusuke nodded to agree. "We'll be fine as long as we stick together."
Futaba nodded, staring off into the distance while music played through her headphones. "We fight together, we go down together. Those are the rules."
"We'll be fine... Hopefully." Haru agreed.
"Sorry we're late guys." Ren apologized as he and Morgana walked over, Ren's school bag filled with healing supplies. "We ready to go?"
Ann nodded, going to the Metaverse app. "Let's go."
☆○☆
Once the distortion cleared, the Phantom Thieves quickly made their way down to the furthest level they had made it to. The doors to the bottom of Mementos opened up, the Phantom Thieves wordlessly running inside.
At the bottom of the stairs was what looked like a train depot, all of the subway trains coming to a stop. The walkway went all the way to the end of the giant room where a large wall covered with bones and veins was standing. Ryuji stared at the wall in horror and asked, "The hell is this!?"
"It's some big... Fossil looking thing." Futaba answered. "So that's the Treasure?"
"Not exactly." Morgana said, running ahead. "That's a door!"
"Mona-chan, wait!" Haru said as she ran after Morgana.
The rest of the Phantom Thieves followed after Haru and Morgana until they got to the door. The doors creaked open, revealing a large expanse beyond them. Makoto looked over at Futaba and asked, "Oracle-"
"There's no way to open it once we're on the other side." Futaba said calmly, even though Ren could quickly figure out that she was internally panicking. "One way in, no way out... As far as I can tell, anyway."
Morgana took a deep breath as he stared out at the bleakness in front of them. "We're really gonna do this, right?"
"Of course!" Ann responded.
"Why're you askin' us this now?" Ryuji asked.
"Well... I just thought... What am I gonna do if you guys freak out and bail on me!?" Morgana said, trying to cover something up. "We're going to erase Mementos, aren't we? Come on! Let's go, you guys!"
Morgana ran ahead, Ren sighing. "Morgana, wait!"
The rest of the Phantom Thieves ran after Morgana, Haru grabbing onto Ann's wrist. Makoto stopped a few feet away so she could still see where everyone else was going and wait for the two of them to catch up. Haru nervously asked, "Ann... Does Mona-chan seem off to you?"
Ann nodded. "Yeah... There's something more going on here."
Haru glanced over at Makoto and asked, "Are you getting that sense too?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... He's acting a little reckless."
"We'll see if we can figure out why during our next break." Ann said, quickly walking over to Makoto. "For now, let's try and catch up to the others."
"Right." Haru agreed, she, Ann, and Makoto running after the rest of the Phantom Thieves.
When they all caught up, the Phantom Thieves were paused, looking over an abyss. Off to the side, the Shadows of other people were in a long line, waiting to be let into the depths of Mementos. Makoto's eyes drifted over to the side where she saw two girls with blondish white hair and yellow eyes staring at Ren expectantly. They were both wearing blue, one with an extending baton and the other with a clipboard. In shock, Makoto said, "How did two ten year olds get in here?"
Ren looked back at Makoto in shock. "You mean you see them!?"
"... Of course we see them, dude." Ryuji said, giving Ren a confused look. "Are you good?"
"... How long have you been seeing them!?" Ren asked.
"This is the first I've seen them..." Futaba commented.
"Same here." Morgana said, studying the twins. "Though... They seem..."
"We've been hiding from their view, Inmate." The twin with the baton said as she stared at Ren. "Justine and I just agreed that there was no point in hiding ourselves from your thieves any longer."
"Joker...?" Ann asked in concern. "Why did that little girl just refer to you as an inmate?"
Ren sighed. "Look... It's really complicated, but do you remember me mentioning the Velvet Room?"
"You mean that room that doesn't exist?" Yusuke asked. "Yes, we recall."
Ren motioned to the twins and said, "These are the attendants in the room. The one with the baton is Caroline and the one with the clipboard is Justine."
Haru looked between Ren, Caroline, and Justine before asking, "Ren, do you seriously allow yourself to get bossed around by children?"
"Please don't think of it as us bossing the inmate around." Justine said quickly. "Think of it as us advising his development... Very harshly."
Ryuji stared at Ren disapprovingly. "You are taller than both of them combined. I'm pretty sure you can take them in a fight."
"No I can't." Ren said, looking terrified.
"No he can't. He's tried." Justine stated. "Multiple times, actually."
"He's gotten close a few times, but he hasn't beat us yet!" Caroline said proudly. "It only makes sense that us wardens would best our Inmate!"
Makoto looked back at Ren and said, "I have so many questions and not enough time."
"Good, because I have questions for you two." Ren said, looking back over at Caroline and Justine. "What are you two doing here? Why are you making me not seem like a crazy person now, of all times?"
"We did some talking last night after you left, Inmate." Justine stated. She held up her clipboard and continued, "By going through your list of tasks, you've helped my sister and I realize that something is very wrong within the Velvet Room. It should not be set up the way it currently is."
"So we've decided to help you in a way we have yet to help you before, regardless of our master's wishes!" Caroline continued, eyes wild. "You better be singing our praises, Inmate!"
"Any help you two can give us would be appreciated." Ren said, bowing his head to Caroline and Justine. "Thank you."
"Since you are still a guest-" Justine started to say.
"A guest you two call 'Inmate'?" Morgana interrupted as he stared Justine and Caroline down. "That sounds extremely messed up. How do we know we can trust you two?"
"We refer to him as 'Inmate' because he is a prisoner of fate. He has always been our guest, he just has to figure out how to free himself from his prison cell." Justine explained, slightly glaring at Morgana.
"Yeah! But out, Furball!" Caroline chided. "We know what we're doing!"
"Prison cell?" Yusuke asked, looking at Ren.
Ren just sighed again. "I said it was complicated."
"Anyway, as I was saying before I got so rudely interrupted," Justine said, turning her attention back to Ren. "Since you are a guest of the Velvet Room, you still have access to all of the services we provide. However, Caroline will be offering an additional service to help you progress through the depths."
Ren glanced over at Caroline. "What do you got?"
"Whenever you tire, return to this spot and I will heal you and your entire party." Caroline stated.
"By... By healing, what do you mean?"
"I will heal your entire body's spirit and general health."
"You're gonna heal our SP and HP!?" Ren asked excitedly.
Caroline nodded. "That's right, Inmate! Justine and I shall be accepting our praise now!"
Ren smiled widely as he asked, "Permission to hug you two?"
Justine and Caroline glanced at each other, shrugged, and then Caroline said, "Just this once, Inmate. Got it!?"
"Loud and clear! Thank you!" Ren said, kneeling down and hugging Caroline and Justine tightly.
"Okay... Anyone else a little... Weirded out?" Haru asked.
"Definitely." Yusuke agreed.
"One hundred percent." Ann said, walking to stand by Ryuji and Morgana.
Futaba walked in between Haru and Makoto. As soon as she was in position, Futaba whispered to Makoto, "How does it feel knowing that your boyfriend is whipped by two ten year olds?"
"How does it feel knowing that your brother is whipped by two ten year olds?" Makoto quietly countered.
"Good point." Futaba agreed.
"I... I know them." Morgana said, studying Caroline and Justine.
"The hell you mean you know them?" Ryuji asked as he stared at Morgana.
"I mean... I don't know them know them, but... They seem familiar... They remind me of someone..."
"Wait... Does this maybe have to do with your amnesia?" Ann asked.
"Maybe... I don't know. It's like... I recognize them, but there's something off about them."
"There's something off about this entire situation." Yusuke commented.
Morgana sighed. "Just forget about it."
Ren released Justine and Caroline from the hug, straightening his coat. "So where do we go from here?"
Justine looked around, then pointed to a series of platforms that lead their way down. "That way, Inmate."
Ren smiled. "Thanks guys."
Ren ran over to the platforms, looking back at the Phantom Thieves. "You guys coming?"
Makoto sighed, running after Ren as the rest of the Phantom Thieves hesitantly followed behind. "Yeah... We're coming!"
☆○☆
The Phantom Thieves wandered around the depths of Mementos until they made it to a larger space, cells lined up on either side. Ann looked around and asked, "What is this place...?"
"Hey, look at this!" Futaba said, running over to one of the sides of the cell. She pointed inside at the metal balls and chains around the feet of the people inside. "They're all chained up!"
"Is this a... Prison?" Haru asked. "Then why were all the trains trying to get down here?"
"I think the more important question is who's locked up down here?" Ryuji asked, studying the people inside.
"It's Shadows, that much is obvious, but why..." Makoto said as everyone got closer to the prison cells.
"C'mon... Don't be out there! Come inside!" One of the locked up Shadows said as they stared at the Phantom Thieves.
"Don't open the cells, okay? I have no intention of leaving this place." Another Shadow said.
"They feel... Safe being here?" Yusuke asked, staring at the two Shadows. "What are you saying? You're being kept in a prison!"
"This reminds me of Kamoshida's castle." Morgana said as he glanced over at Ren and Ryuji. "They're like the 'slaves' we saw there."
"That's right." A third Shadow said, walking a little closer to the bars. "This place is the best in the end. In the depths within is a system that grants desires."
"'A system that grants desires'...?" Ann asked. "What does that mean?"
"Something like that exists here?" Ryuji asked, staring at the Shadows.
When none of them immediately answered, Makoto sighed and said, "It's useless... There's no reasoning with them."
"They're truly 'distorted', just like the scenery here." Yusuke agreed.
"You end up searching for stuff or being troubled because you're outside the prison." The first Shadow said. "There are things you don't need to know to live on."
"He's right." The third Shadow agreed. "Things like the details of the system... The locked 'Quarantine Cell'..."
"Quarantine?" Ren asked. "Who's locked up down here?"
"Supposedly, a great and truly dangerous criminal, but who would want to check a place like that? Come now, we don't have to check like this... Why not come back inside the cells where you belong?"
"Where... Where we belong?" Haru asked nervously. "Why would we belong in there?"
Futaba looked down at Morgana, noticing that he seemed a little uneasy. "Mona...?"
Morgana didn't respond, lost in thought as two patrol Shadows walked into the room. One of the patrol Shadows said, "Why are you out an about!? Where are your restraints!?"
"Oh crap..." Ryuji said as everyone got ready to fight.
"Removing your restraints is not allowed!" The second patrol Shadow said as he and his fellow patrol Shadow followed behind. "Outsiders must be eliminated!"
The Shadows outside the cells started attacking, the Phantom Thieves spreading out to attack. Fortunately for them, the Shadows inside the cells didn't jump forward to attack. Once the Shadows were gone, Yusuke exhaustedly said, "That was careless of us. It should be no surprise that a prison has guards."
"Wait a sec... This is everyone's Palace, right? Not like Kamoshida's castle... Who's keepin' these people here?"
Haru glanced down at Morgana, realizing that he was deep in concentration. "Mona-chan...?"
"... I remember now." Morgana stated.
"Wait, you remember!?" Ren asked excitedly.
Morgana nodded. "Not everything, but some... I've seen this place before."
"Hold on..." Ann said, staring at Morgana in confusion. "This place wasn't open until we came here today."
"Sorry... It's... It's just a sense I'm getting." Morgana admitted. "It feels like I'm really close to remembering something important."
"Y'know... Coming down here was what you wanted from the beginning, way before all this stuff with the world actin' all weird." Ryuji said as he stared down at Morgana. "We just gotta keep moving. I'm sure it'll become clearer the further we go down."
"On top of that, I'm curious to know who this place's ruler is." Yusuke added.
Morgana nodded. "Yeah... You're right."
"Wait, what about these people?" Haru asked.
"I'm sure they'll be fine." Ren said quickly. "They seem pretty content where they are."
Makoto nodded. "Leave them be. They'll be taken care of once we erase Mementos."
"It's dangerous to keep standing around here." Futaba said quickly. "Let's keep going."
The Phantom Thieves nodded, quickly running out of the large prison cell area and further into the unknown.
Chapter Text
"Okay, what is it with puzzles in places like this?" Ryuji asked as Ren solved another puzzle. "There weren't any other puzzles in Mementos before now!"
"Well, we were also driving inside of Morgana before now, so... Do with that what you will." Ren commented.
"Yeah, that's a fair point." Ann agreed.
"Let's keep going. We have a lot more to go." Ren said, everyone following his lead. As they walked to the next area, the Phantom Thieves paused as they watched a long spiral go down further than where they were. It went down so far that they couldn't even see the bottom. "Woah... This is..."
"What the heck!?" Ryuji asked, peering over the edge.
"This goes on forever..." Yusuke commented.
"There... Is an end to this... Right?" Haru asked.
"... There has to be." Makoto said as she peered down. "I mean... Where else would the Treasure be?"
Futaba nervously looked over at Morgana. "You are still sensing a Treasure... Right?"
"It's all the way at the bottom." Morgana said, walking to the edge of the ramp down, jumped into the air, and turned into the van. "Hop in! It'll be quicker if we drive!"
Makoto nodded, walking to the driver's seat as everyone else piled into the bus. Ren took the passenger's seat, smiling at Makoto as she sat in the driver's seat. As Makoto put the van into drive, Ren turned to Futaba and asked, "Oracle, what do you got for tunes?"
"Always trying to make light of a situation, huh?" Futaba asked jokingly.
"Maybe? Who knows how far down this goes? It'd be better than sitting in silence."
"Okay... Then how about this?" Futaba said, putting on a random song.
Haru smiled, bopping her head to the side as she sang to herself, "Truth... Is elusive, it's nowhere to be found. Yeah, the truth can never be written down. That is not in any magazine. You can't see it on... Your TV screen-"
"Oh my God, why are we listening to Risette right now?" Ann asked exhaustedly.
"Hey, this is one of my favorite running songs!" Ryuji argued.
"Yeah, but she is literally positive vibes, the artist." Futaba commented. "If Ren is going for positivity, she's the person we turn to."
"Yeah, but this is the vibe for the earlier floors of Mementos. Not necessarily now." Ann countered.
Ren chuckled as Makoto drove down the ramp. "Making up the dance for this was fun as a kid."
"Wait... What?" Haru asked, pausing her quiet singing as she leaned forward to look at Ren. "What do you mean by that?"
"... Nanako and I were in the music video for this song."
"Wait, WHAT!?" Ann asked excitedly. "Why haven't you mentioned this before now!?"
"I really haven't mentioned this?" Ren asked. "I could have sworn I have..."
"I don't remember that..." Yusuke commented.
"Okay, well, this was Risette's first single after coming back from her break at the LMB Festival. Her company wanted to make a music video for the song with her LMB Fest dancers. Nanako is related to one of her dancers and Risette is pretty fond of her, so she asked for Nanako to film a video of her dancing to a section of the song. Nanako didn't want to do it alone, though, so we came up with a dance together." Ren explained. "Her dad filmed us, he sent it to Risette's people, and we're in the music video."
Makoto slowed down slightly, turning her head to look at Ren. "Are you that little boy dancing to the pre-chorus? What's that section again...?"
"The one can't be without the true other, so let's get together, see what we can uncover." Haru sang happily.
"Yes. That. You were the boy dancing to that part?"
"Yeah... Why?" Ren asked.
Makoto turned her attention back to the road, her face turning red. "Well... This is embarrassing..."
"Why...?"
"No particular reason."
Futaba suspiciously looked over at Makoto. "Queen...?"
"I'm fine... Can we change the song?"
"Oh no... Oracle, keep the song looping until Queen admits why Joker being in the video was so embarrassing." Ann demanded, Futaba smirking evilly.
"Ugh, FINE!" Makoto said exhaustedly. "I... Had... A crush on the boy in the Shadow World music video as a kid."
"... Are you serious?" Yusuke asked after he, Haru, and Futaba shared a knowing look.
"Yes."
"No offense, but are you sure it was me?" Ren asked. "Not one of the older kids?"
"Oh, I know I had a crush on the age appropriate boy in the music video." Makoto said, picking up speed to get down the spiral ramp faster. "Do you remember what you looked like at that age?"
"Yeah, I remember. I looked like a dork."
"Hold on..." Futaba said, the music pausing for a moment.
"Oracle, don't!" Ren and Makoto commanded in unison.
"Found it!" Futaba said excitedly, showing everyone her phone.
Ann grabbed the phone first, cooing, "Oh my God... This is seriously you, Ren?"
"Yeah..." Ren said, his face starting to turn red.
"You were so cute!"
Ryuji grabbed Futaba's phone out of Ann's hands, laughing. "Can't believe you had that intense stare, even as a kid..."
Yusuke grabbed the phone next, glancing over at Haru with a smirk on his face as he commented, "Oh, your future children would be positively blessed to have these genes."
Ren sunk further into his seat beside Makoto as Haru added, "Yeah, especially if their future mother was absolutely beautiful! You'd make some adorable children if you found the right woman!"
"I wonder where that woman-" Futaba added, almost breaking into laughter as she spoke.
"Phantom Thieves, do not make me turn this cat bus around." Makoto said, slightly annoyed.
"... Are we missing something?" Ann asked. "Is there something going on that I don't know about?"
"Oh, nothing. Not important right now." Haru said, both Makoto and Ren annoyed as Makoto kept driving.
They finally made their way to the bottom of the large ramp, everyone climbing out of the bus so Morgana could go back to normal. Coming up with an idea, Ren walked over to Makoto and said, "You know... It's rare that we ever see you blush, your Majesty."
Makoto glanced over at Ren and said, "Oh yeah? Name one other time you've seen me blush."
Ren smirked at Makoto. "Student Sharing Special."
"That doesn't count. I was panicking." Makoto said, the Phantom Thieves slowly looking at them in shock.
"Then how about after, huh?"
"You're mistaken."
"Oh come on... You don't want to talk about how you've been madly in love with me since the ripe age of nine?" Ren teased.
"I didn't know it was you." Makoto countered. "It doesn't count."
Ren's smirk only grew. "And why not, your Majesty? Any particular reason?"
Makoto patted Ren on the shoulder as she said, "You're lucky you were a cute kid... It means you have a chance now that you're older."
Ryuji nervously looked over at Haru, Futaba, Yusuke, Morgana, and Ann and asked, "Okay, what am I missing?"
"I... Don't know." Haru said, shrugging. "This is just as much of a surprise to you as it is to me."
"Didn't think they'd be bold enough to do this in front of the others." Morgana whispered to Futaba, who just silently nodded her head to agree.
Makoto walked away from Ren and said, "Come on, we gotta keep going."
"Oh, I'm coming..." Ren said, following after Makoto.
Ann glanced over at Haru, Futaba, Yusuke, and Morgana as Ryuji caught up and said, "You four know something..."
"Afraid not... Sorry." Yusuke said, quickly following behind.
"Yeah... I got nothing." Morgana agreed.
"I may not a lot... But I know nothing about this." Futaba said, quickly following Yusuke.
Ann glanced over at Haru and asked, "Noir?"
"I may be Queen's best friend... But even I don't know what just happened." Haru said, quickly following Futaba. "Come on, Mona-chan!"
The group ran into another open area with prison cells, Ann skidding to a halt when she saw who was inside one of the cells. "Wait, you're-"
"Kamoshida!?" Ryuji asked in shock. Standing inside the cell was faces the group knew all too well... Suguru Kamoshida, Ichiyusai Madarame, Junya Kaneshiro, and Masayoshi Shido... It was the Shadows of most of the Palace rulers they faced.
Yusuke stared at Shadow Madrame in shock. "Sens- No, Madarame..."
"Kaneshiro's over here." Makoto said, taking a few steps closer to Shadow Kaneshiro.
"Is President Okumura here too!?" Futaba asked. The Phantom Thieves all paused and slowly looked over at her, Futaba thinking for a moment before saying, "Wait, that's a dumb question. Ignore what I just said. Is Sae here?"
Ren did a quick inspection of the other people in the cells, noting that Shadow Shido was standing in the corner by himself as he studied the Phantom Thieves. "Doesn't look like it... And oddly enough, I'm not seeing the Shadow versions of my other confidants either... Just these guys."
"The hell's goin' on!?" Ryuji asked angrily. "These guys shoulda had a change of heart from their Palace disappearin'!"
"Mm, your bod's as great as always, Ann-chan. C'mon, come closer." Shadow Kamoshida said as he focused on Ann.
Ren, Ryuji, and Morgana all quickly ran in front of Ann as Ren asked, "Did that seriously not work!?"
"Relax, I'm kidding." Shadow Shido said bluntly. "I don't want any more trouble."
"THAT WASN'T FUNNY, YOU CREEP!" Ren, Ryuji, Ann, and Morgana all yelled in perfect unison.
"I finally get to live without having to think for myself now." Shadow Kamoshida continued.
"I mistakenly thought myself to be talented... But now I think I'm a fool for wanting too much." Shadow Madarame commented as he stared at Yusuke.
"It's no wonder people who can't take a hint get yelled at." Shadow Kaneshiro added. "I'm done actin' like a big shot. Who cares if I'm stupid? It's not like you get punished for bein' dumb. Nobody needs to strive to be more than they really are."
"They all seem... Different to how they were before." Yusuke commented.
"I don't think this has to do with the change of heart though." Makoto agreed.
"Wait... Have they chosen a life of captivity after they lost their distorted desires?" Morgana asked.
"Okay, but that doesn't explain why my sister isn't here." Makoto countered.
Ren looked back over to Futaba, a theory forming in his head. "Maybe it does..."
Futaba noticed Ren staring at her, giving him a confused look. "Why are you looking at me like that?"
"Not including Sae, there's one other Palace that we went to that isn't represented here and is still alive." Ren said, motioning to Futaba. "Your's."
"Well yeah. That's because my Shadow became my Persona." Futaba stated. "I thought that was obvious."
"Yeah, it explains you, but it doesn't explain Boss or Sae or even Mishima and Hifumi not being here." Ryuji agreed.
"... But it does." Ren said, starting to pace in front of the old Palace rulers. "All of us here... We're all safe because we have our Personas. Persona users, from what we've seen, don't have Shadows, and if they do, like in the case with Oracle, their Shadow becomes their Persona."
"Where are you going with this?" Haru asked.
"How did we get our Personas?" Ren asked.
"... We got angry?" Ann guessed.
"Yes, but more accurately, we found something we want to fight for or against." Ren said, addressing each person in the group. "Mona... I'm not gonna lie, you're the exception here since I don't what caused you to get your Persona, but I wanted to fight against the situation I had been put into. Skull, you wanted to fight against the label Kamoshida put you under. Panther, you wanted to fight for Shiho. Fox, you wanted to fight against Madarame since he betrayed you and what he had taught you. Queen, you wanted to fight against the good girl image that had been forced on you. Oracle, you wanted to fight to find out what really happened to your mom. Noir, you wanted to fight against your father's expectations for you."
"Right..." Makoto agreed.
"While they didn't get Personas out of it, the same goes for all of my confidants." Ren explained. "I know you guys don't know all of them, I get that, but by the end of my main hangouts with them, they all found something to fight for. Sojiro is fighting for Oracle. Sae is fighting for true justice. Shiho, I don't have a confidant with her, I wish I did because she seems lovely and I've only heard good things about her, but she's fighting for you, Panther. Takemi is fighting for this old patient of her's, Miwa-chan. Ms. Kawakami is fighting for her students. Iwai is fighting for his son, Kaoru. Kaoru is fighting for his father. Ohya is fighting for her old partner and freedom of the press. Mishima is fighting for his to make himself a better person and for us. Shinya is fighting to make things easier for his mom. Hifumi is fighting for the right to restart her career from the ground up and play her matches fairly. Nanako, I don't even know if Mementos reaches all the way to Inaba, but she's fighting both for me and to prove to her family that she can make her own decisions. Chihaya is literally fighting against fate itself. Yoshida is fighting for the country to make it better-"
"Are you talking about No Good Tora?" Shadow Shido interrupted.
"Shut up, you asshole!" Ren said, waving Shadow Shido off. "We'll get to you in a minute! Maruki... I'm gonna be real, I don't entirely know what he's fighting for either, but at the end of the day, all of my confidants found something, no matter how small, to fight for, and none of them are here. They're actively going against the flow of the world-"
"And since these guys were sort of... Forced back into the flow after their change of heart, they're locked up here." Makoto said, following Ren's logic. "By having all those... Confidants or whatever... You busted their Shadows out of here."
"That's my theory, anyway." Ren agreed.
"Pretty sound theory... Given that's likely what happened." Shadow Shido commented.
Ren rolled his eyes. "Fine... Since you want our attention, what?"
"... Unfortunately, Okumura can't be here with us. Nothing can be done for the dead... I'm sorry." Shadow Shido said calmly.
"Yeah... We know. Thank you for the details." Haru said harshly. "Now if you don't mind, what in the world is this place?"
"It's supposedly called the 'Prison of Regression'." Shadow Shido said bluntly.
"Regression?" Futaba asked.
"More importantly, does this look like captivity to you?" Shadow Shido asked, motioning to the cells. "It's the exact opposite. The utmost freedom is available to anyone who desires it here. This is the freedom to not make decisions... To not have to think for yourself. From our perspective, it's you and your gang of escaped convicts that are the prisoners. It is far more marvelous than the country I wish to create."
"Release from having to think? But that's-" Haru tried to argue.
"However, there are some fools who cannot stay put in place. In other words, they are escaped convicts... Of course, I am talking about our past selves as well as anyone else who isn't here. While some escaped convicts don't have negative urges and stay under the radar like yourselves, others, like myself, are segregated from this peaceful world and locked away in their own Palaces."
"So... So Palace rulers are also prisoners?" Makoto asked, struggling to wrap her head around that. "The Palaces are prisons?"
"I really gotta thank you kids for changin' my heart." Shadow Kamoshida said. "I got to come back here, after all."
"We just... We seriously just sent you back here?" Ryuji asked, his voice sounding hopeless.
"I don't understand." Yusuke said, locking eyes with Madarame. "Just what have we been doing by using the cognitive world?"
"Well, clearly," Futaba said, motioning around them. "We've been serving whoever the ruler of the Prison of Regression is... We just don't know who that is."
"... The Fool." Ren muttered to himself.
"What?" Morgana asked.
"Do you remember that phone call with Chihaya last night?" Ren asked.
"Yeah... Something about the Fool being the reason for this?" Morgana said nervously.
Ann looked at Ren suspiciously. "But... If we're going by your silly little... Tarot arcana thing, you're the Fool."
"No I'm not... I'm the Trickster, or as it's more commonly known-" Ren started to explain.
"The Jester. The Joker." Morgana realized. "Your codename is your true arcana. You're like the Fool, but you-"
"I'm being manipulated by the true Fool... Which also means that Caroline and Justine..." Ren said, then shook his head. He didn't need to think about the twins right now. "Everything we've been doing... My Fool arcana has been framing all this as 'being for my rehabilitation'."
"Rehabilitation? For what?" Ryuji asked.
"He never felt the need to explain that... But maybe it was never for my rehabilitation." Ren stated. "Maybe it was for his rehabilitation all this time."
"What... What would that entail?" Makoto asked nervously.
"I don't know, but what I do know is that we need to get to the bottom of this." Ren stated, Haru and Futaba nodding to agree. He glanced over at Shadow Shido and asked, "Who made this place?"
"Who else? Every member of the general public." Shadow Shido answered.
"Okay... I wasn't expecting that answer." Ren stated. "It... It has to be him though..."
"Hold on, you're saying that the prisoners control this place and everyone inside!?" Ann asked.
"Haven't you children learned anything in school? The collective ruler of a democratic country is it's people."
"So the ones who least want this place tampered with... Are the prisoners themselves!?" Makoto asked.
"No..." Ren said, shaking his head. "It isn't."
"But he just said-" Yusuke attempted to argue.
"No, Joker's right." Morgana interrupted. "It isn't just the prisoners... There's something else at play here... I know there is..."
"Mona...?" Futaba asked.
"I remember there being something else... But what..." Morgana muttered.
"If we keep going to the deepest part, we'll find out what that 'something else' is." Ryuji said, taking a deep breath as he walked to the open hallway. "C'mon, let's go. We've spent enough time here as is."
"Yeah, let's go." Ren said, glancing down at Morgana. As the group walked out, Ren asked, "You're remembering more... Right?"
"Yeah... I remember seeing this place... Seeing the humans locked up and wanting to be like them. After that, I started searching all the other Palaces until I wound up in Kamoshida's. Then... Next thing I know... You found me." Morgana said, looking up at Ren. "I'm trying to remember even more, I promise, I just-"
"You're doing great, Morgana. Don't stress it. We're gonna get to the bottom of this... Literally." Ren said quickly. The group came to a halt as a group of guards clogged up the hallway. Ren raised his voice and said, "Okay, let's take care of these guys and then keep going! I feel like we're close to figuring out something important!"
"This'll be easy..." Ryuji said snarkily as he jumped into battle. "Let's do this, guys!"
Chapter Text
"How much further?" Ryuji asked exhaustedly as the group left the Mona bus. "We've been here forever..."
"We're getting close to the end." Morgana said once he was back to feline-adjacent form. "I can sense it..."
"Then we should just keep going." Ren said, walking ahead. "If we're almost at the end..."
"Then we should see it through." Makoto agreed, the rest of the group following after Ren.
The next area over was another large gathering of cells, Haru pausing when she saw a large bolted door behind cell bars. "Hey guys... Look."
The Phantom Thieves paused, Morgana slowly walking over to the large door and placed a hand on the bars blocking it. Futaba stared at the door in shock and asked, "What in the..."
"Could this be the... Quarantine Cell?" Makoto asked nervously, staring at the glowing red light above the door.
"Supposedly, the most sinful and dangerous inmate is in there, correct?" Yusuke asked.
"Should be." Ann agreed.
"Who or what could be so dangerous that they need to be separated from everything else?" Yusuke asked, not trying to get an answer.
"It... Smells familiar, for some reason..." Morgana said, studying the door.
"Mona-chan...?" Haru asked nervously.
"There's no mistake... I was born here." Morgana said, turning to the rest of the group.
"You were born in there!?" Haru asked in shock.
"Wait... So are you the dangerous inmate?" Ann asked.
"No... The inmate isn't me... But I remember this place." Morgana explained. "Someone created me here... To guide all of you."
Ren kneeled down to get closer to Morgana's height. "To guide us?"
Morgana froze, turning to Ren and walking a little closer to him. Ren backed up slightly as he asked, "Woah... Morgana, what are you doing?"
"... You smell like the cell." Morgana stated.
"What?" Ryuji asked. "The hell you mean Joker smells like the cell?"
"... Maybe it's just because I'm around you all the time, but I swear, you and this cell smell identical."
"So... So does that make Joker the dangerous inmate?" Ann asked.
"I mean... Those twins do refer to him as Inmate..." Yusuke commented.
"I... I don't remember, I'm sorry! I'm so close, but my memory is still too foggy!" Morgana complained.
"It's okay Mona... We're gonna figure this out." Ren said calmly as he stood back up.
"I wonder what's inside..." Ryuji commented.
"There they are!" A Shadow guard said as he and a few other guards ran up to the Phantom Thieves. "They're in front of the isolated cell!"
"Okay, let's take these things down, then resume our conversation." Ren decided, jumping at one of the Shadows and tearing off it's mask.
The Shadows all exploded in black fog, revealing themselves to be angels when the fog faded. Ryuji laughed as he said, "I remember what these guys are weak to! Leave it to me!"
Ryuji casted Maziodyne on the Shadows, promoting the group to do an All Out Attack. He and Ren repeated this pattern a few more times until the Shadows went down. Haru took a deep breath, resting her axe on her shoulder as she said, "We must be close now if they're upping security that much..."
"We should keep going. It seems like this place is on high alert." Makoto said, walking a little ahead of the group. When nobody else immediately followed, Makoto said, "We can walk and talk, guys, come on!"
Reluctantly, the rest of the Phantom Thieves followed behind Makoto. Yusuke cleared his throat as he said, "Given how important that cell seems to be, the depths of Mementos must be near. Mona's memories may return completely if we continue on."
"Yeah..." Morgana agreed.
"So we're finally gettin' close to the public's Treasure, huh?" Ryuji asked.
"Now that I think about it... It makes sense Mementos would connect to some play like underneath Shibuya." Morgana commented, mainly to himself. "Everyone crams themselves into tiny moving underground boxes day after day without complaint. From my standpoint, those are the true inmates of Mementos. It's no surprise the places are connected."
"You know, the voices of the public may have led the Phantom Thieves on more than the voice of any criminal." Makoto agreed.
"Seriously!" Ryuji said, nodding his head. "Let's hurry up and steal that Treasure so we can tear down Mementos!"
"We truly are reforming society, aren't we?" Haru asked nervously.
"Yeah... Definitely." Ren said uneasily. "Once we take that Treasure, everything will be fine."
"... Why does that not sound convincing?" Ann asked.
"It'll be fine." Ren repeated. "Just gotta... Have a little hope."
The group kept walking until they found the final safe room, entering and going back up to where the twins were to a final heal. As Caroline tapped everyone on their shoulder to heal them, Justine asked, "So you all made it all the way down?"
"Yes ma'am." Ren confirmed.
"Be careful, Inmate!" Caroline chided while she whacked Ren with the baton, harder than she had the other Phantom Thieves. "This is a harder battle than you've gone up against! You better be prepared!"
"Of course I'm prepared. After all, I have Strength backing me up." Ren said as he smiled at Caroline and Justine.
Justine sighed, shaking her head in disapproval. "You're not funny, Inmate."
"Are you kidding? I'm hysterical." Ren said with a smirk. He stood up, nodding at the twins. "I don't really need to say this, but you two be careful too, okay?"
Justine nodded, shooing Ren away. "Go on now. Go prove our Master right about your rehabilitation. Caroline will never admit it... But we have faith in you."
"Yeah, not everyone can take a beating from us and survive!" Caroline agreed.
"You two have trained me well." Ren said, politely bowing to the twins before turning back to the rest of the group.
"Hey dude... No offense... But is that an abusive relationship?" Ryuji asked, awkwardly waving hello to the twins.
"No." Ren said, giving Ryuji a confused look. "Violence is just how they show affection."
"Baby..." Ann said gently.
"What?"
"Violence being translated as affection isn't good."
"They're learning." Ren said defensively. "And, if anything, I consent to being treated like that."
"Why are you consenting to that?" Makoto asked. "That's really not healthy, Joker."
"... Has living out in Inaba really messed with your perception of safe?" Haru asked.
"Yeah... Speaking from experience... Violence isn't affection, Joker..." Futaba added.
"Are we sure therapy with Maruki is working?" Yusuke asked.
Ren rolled his eyes. "The twins are definitely a little... Strange, but they do care. They just don't know any other way to show it. I promise, they care more about my safety than you'd think based on what you've seen."
"I don't know... What do you think, Mona?" Futaba asked, glancing down at Morgana. Morgana was focusing on Caroline and Justine, staring the twins down while they talked to each other in hushed tones. "Earth to Mona... You good?"
"They shouldn't..." Morgana muttered to himself.
"... They shouldn't what? Hit me?" Ren asked. "I mean, it's mainly Caroline that hits me-"
"Just ignore me." Morgana said, turning to everyone else. "We ready to steal the Treasure?"
The Phantom Thieves all looked at each other and nodded, Ren taking a deep breath. "Okay guys... Let's end this."
☆○☆
The Phantom Thieves managed to make it back to the furthest point they had made it to, entering a large room lined with prison cells. Long red and black cords descended from the ceiling, and when Ren looked over the edge of the ledge he and the other Phantom Thieves were standing on, he saw the cords centering on a bronze cup in the center of the room. The cup looked normal sized from where he was currently standing, but Ren could only imagine how large it actually was. Ryuji, Morgana, and Ann joined Ren at the ledge, Haru, Makoto, Yusuke, and Futaba scouting a path down. Ryuji nervously asked out loud, "Is that it? Is that the Treasure?"
"Definitely." Morgana confirmed.
"So this is it, huh?" Ann asked. "The end of the ride?"
"Yeah... That's the big one." Ren agreed.
"How are we gonna get that out of here?" Ann asked. "I mean... I don't think that's gonna fit inside of the Mona Bus..."
"We'll figure it out." Ryuji said hopefully, looking over at Ren and Ann. "It's been a hell of a ride, huh?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Thanks for being with me since Day One."
Ann rolled her eyes. "Will the two of you stop being so dramatic? That's my job. We're still gonna be together after this is all said and done."
Ren laughed, putting an arm around Ann and an arm around Ryuji to trap the two into a side hug, Morgana watching on like a proud parent. "Together 'til the end."
"Damn right!" Ryuji agreed. "No separating the Founding Fathers!"
"I never should have suggested that name." Ann muttered to herself.
"Hey guys," Makoto said, pointing to a set of platforms down as Yusuke helped Futaba climb down, Haru trudging ahead. "We found a way to the giant cup thing!"
"We're coming!" Ren said, releasing Ann and Ryuji from the side hug as he quickly went to join the others on the climb down.
As the Phantom Thieves made their way down, Ren noticed that there was a hand on either side of the cup, hands in a position that almost reminded him of surrender. Yusuke commented as they all hit the ground, "Look at how many there are... Are these all prison cells?"
"And seriously, what's with the big cup thing in the middle?" Futaba asked.
"Well, whatever that Treasure is, it looks disgustingly grand." Ann commented.
Ren took a look around, clenching his fists. "No other exits... One way in, one way out."
"Our final destination." Makoto agreed.
"The depths of Mementos." Haru said, nodding her head. "And that cup thing is the Treasure, right?"
Morgana nodded. "If we get rid of it, the public should come back to their senses."
"Yeah, but it's huge!" Futaba commented, tilting her head up so she could look at the Treasure. It was easily as big as the Shibuya 705 Building, making the Phantom Thieves seem miniscule in comparison. "How are we gonna get it out of here!?"
"Well, if we can't carry it, we just gotta destroy it into a bunch of tiny pieces." Ryuji decided.
Morgana nodded. "That'll work."
"This is it, guys... The end of the road." Ann commented.
In an instant, the large cup seemed to come alive, shining lights all over the area. Futaba instantly went into her Persona and said, "No surprise that we've been found out. I'll work on analyzing this thing for weaknesses."
"Thanks Oracle!" Ren yelled up to Futaba's Persona.
In a chorus of confusion, the cells started making a lot of noise, making the Phantom Thieves realize that there were individual Shadows in each cell... Hundreds and hundreds of Shadows encircling them. Yusuke, a little creeped out by the sudden noise in the otherwise dead silence, commented, "How... Eerie... Are they planning something?"
"Hold on a minute..." Makoto said, everyone turning their attention to her. "Shadow Shido said that the masses are allowing themselves to be held captive here. Could they truly be operating this gigantic system that eliminates intruders by themselves?"
"I agree..." Ren said, staring up at the giant cup. "People have their own agendas... Sure, they can come together for one common purpose like we did, but that rarely ever happens in the real world unless there's someone leading them through that goal."
"Then who or what is the leader?" Haru asked.
As soon as the question was out in the open, the group heard a deep laugh echo through the chamber. Ann anxiously asked, her voice getting higher than normal, "What was that!?"
"We don't have time to question it! Leave it for later!" Ryuji commanded.
"Alright guys... We better not lose now!" Morgana said, getting out his cutlass as everyone else started getting ready.
"Oracle, how's that weakness scan coming along?" Yusuke asked.
"I'm still working on it, Inari! I'm almost getting too much data to sift through!" Futaba explained, sounding slightly panicked. "For right now, until I have a more solid answer for you guys, hit it with everything you got!"
"Aye aye, Oracle!" Ryuji said, leading the charge to attack the Treasure.
The rest of the Phantom Thieves followed Ryuji's lead, hitting the giant cup with their strongest attacks. When that didn't seem to work, they changed attacks, trying to find something... Anything, really, that was causing it damage.
During a lull when Ren was trying to catch his breath, he heard some of the people in the cells scream, "Stop it! Don't touch the Holy Grail!"
Makoto paused, glancing over at Ren. "Did they just say 'the Holy Grail'?"
Ren nodded to confirm, then commented, "Wow... I didn't know the Crusades made it all the way out to Japan. I thought that they were only near Israel and more in Western Asia or Arabic countries. Who would have thought that the Holy Grail was right in our own backyard?"
An amused smile on her face, Makoto rolled her eyes and said before running back into the fight, "Focus on the fight, then you can quip later, Joker."
"Hey, you like my quips!" Ren fired back. Makoto stiffled a snicker as she and Ren launched a physical attack on the Holy Grail.
The veins going into the cup glowed red, causing the cup to pulse with light. In shock, Ren heard Futaba ask, "What the huh!?"
"Oracle-"
"It just healed itself!"
"It WHAT!?" Ryuji asked angrily. "So all that hard work-"
"Is there a way to stop it from doing that!?" Yusuke interrupted.
"I'm looking into it now!" Futaba yelled back. "Logic says that we cut the veins, but-"
"I thought you were looking into weaknesses?" Ann asked as she hit the cup with Agidyne, causing minimal damage.
"I'M MULTITASKING!" Futaba screeched at a frequency that was almost so high pitched that only dogs could hear it, sounding more stressed out than Ren had ever heard her.
"Oracle will come back to us with more info in a sec!" Ren said, Haru hitting the Holy Grail with her axe, metal hitting metal with a satisfying clang. "For now, just keep doing what we're doing!"
"You are all fools... Humans, yet wishing to erase the desires of humanity." The laughing voice from earlier said.
The Phantom Thieves all froze as Futaba kept trying to figure out what was going on, Morgana nervously asking, "What... What is that!?"
"I am revered as the granter of dreams for all who behold me... A being most commonly known as the Holy Grail." The Holy Grail said, it's voice booming.
Makoto's jaw dropped. "The Treasure's talking!?"
"Well, that's something you don't see every day." Haru commented sarcastically.
"The Prison of Regression is representative of the collective desires of humanity." The Holy Grail continued. "They wish to be chained down, surrender their cognition, and neglect the world around them."
"Who says!?" Ren asked, thinking about what Nanako had mentioned the previous night about her cousin and his friends always looking for the truth in every situation. "You can't make decisions for everyone! Some people don't want this!"
"These feebleminded commonfolk will make your 'social reform' all for naught." The Holy Grail said, ignoring Ren's comment. "The shared heart of the masses has fallen into an excess of indolence and transformed into a prison."
The Shadows in the cells started cheering even louder, the Phantom Thieves looking around in shock and confusion. Ryuji cursed, "Damn it! They're worshipping that thing!"
"Thus... The only suitable end for them is to perish within the prison they wished for themselves." The Holy Grail concluded, the gears on the cup glowing as they started summoning energy.
"Get ready guys... It seems like this thing is actually gonna be attacking back!" Morgana said as one of the gears shot an arrow of pure light in his direction, injuring him.
"Oracle-" Ryuji said as Ann quickly healed Morgana.
"I'm working on it, Skull!" Futaba said angrily. "I'm going as fast as I can!"
"Keep working at it, Oracle! We're just gonna keep doing what we have been doing until you say otherwise!" Ren yelled up.
"Roger that, Joker!" Futaba said, Ren imagining her saluting at him while he charged in with another attack.
Unfortunately, after a series of attacks, the Holy Grail healed itself again, Ann noticing that the bronze color of the Holy Grail seemed to shift more towards yellow. "Um... Guys..."
"Did that thing just change color?" Ryuji asked.
"Yes, it did." Yusuke confirmed.
"Oracle..." Ren asked hesitantly.
"I noticed!" Futaba answered as Makoto hit the Holy Grail with a nuclear attack. "I... I don't know what's happening! I swear, I'm trying to figure it out, but I'm getting way too much information to the point where it's overstimulating!"
Haru hit the Holy Grail with One Shot Kill, the Holy Grail healing itself again and shining a brilliant gold color. While Morgana casted Garudyne and Ren and Yusuke dodged out of the way of the light arrows, Haru asked, looking up at the glowing veins, "What about those veins? Can we cut those to cut off support from the public?"
"No... Not right now!" Futaba answered.
"What do you mean not right now!?" Ryuji asked, casting Ziodyne on the Holy Grail.
"With public support the way it is, those veins are invincible! If any one of us tried to cut it down, our weapon would snap in half!"
"Are we fighting a losing battle right now?" Ren muttered to himself as he watched Ann hit the Holy Grail with Agidyne again.
"This is cheating!" Ryuji argued. "How are we gonna take this thing down if it keeps completely healing itself!?"
The Shadows in the cells started chanting louder, cursing the Phantom Thieves. They were all out of breath, Futaba almost completely falling out of her sphere. Ren helped keep Futaba steady once she was back on the ground. Futaba couldn't even meet Ren's eyes as she said, "I'm sorry... I promise I did my best-"
"I know. It's okay. We just need to... Regroup and come up with a new strategy, that's all." Ren said reassuringly as he looked up at the Holy Grail.
"This is horrible..." Haru said, her voice quaking. Ren looked over at the other Phantom Thieves, realizing that everyone except for him and Morgana looked how Haru's voice sounded: unsure and scared.
"You imbeciles are intoxicated by an undesired 'justice'..." The Holy Grail declared. "This is the will of the children of man who have fallen into sloth. My shine is proof that they desire my existence. As long as humanity yearns for me, I shall never perish..."
"Is this really what everyone wants though!?" Makoto asked, putting on a brave face for the rest of the group. "To stop thinking and be guided by the Holy Grail!?"
"We can't accept that!" Ren said, almost expecting everyone to rally with him despite their fear.
"Yes... It's so frustrating it makes me want to cry!" Makoto agreed.
"But at the same time..." Yusuke said hesitantly.
"No! Don't talk like that!" Morgana said quickly. "That hunk of junk hasn't won yet! The humans I look up to aren't like that! No matter how painful reality is, it's all over if you don't try to change how things are! I'm not the only one who believes that! Everyone here agrees! We don't want to turn back into the people we used to be! That's why we risked our lives coming here! I don't know what you are, but you can't keep arbitrarily deciding this on your own! Humans aren't all stupid like you say they are!"
"Mona-chan..." Haru said, sounding a little braver.
Ann nodded her head once, taking a deep breath. "He's right! We can't give up now!"
"Humanity already wishes for their distortions to be actualized. I am merely the being that will ultimately grant those wishes. Now, it is time that I refrain from my place in this world and begin to encroach upon reality itself." The Holy Grail said, the golden glow it was emitting getting brighter and brighter.
Makoto looked over at Ren in horror. "What is it gonna do!?"
"This doesn't look good!" Ann said.
Ryuji looked over at Ren, nodding his head once. "We can't let it win."
"We can't let it win." Ren agreed, the two boys running towards the Holy Grail to launch a final attack as the golden glow got even brighter, blinding them as they jumped.
The last thing any of the Phantom Thieves heard as everything went white was the Holy Grail saying, "Insolent humans... You shall be offering your hearts to me..."
☆○☆
Ryuji and Ren stumbled to a stop as the rest of the Phantom Thieves fell. Ren looked around, noticing that the Holy Grail wasn't in front of him and Ryuji anymore, and asked, "Where is it!?"
"Not here..." Makoto said, rubbing her head.
Ren looked down at his clothes, realizing he was back in his casual clothing as opposed to his Phantom Thief attire, and took a better look at their surroundings. They had landed in the middle of Shibuya Crossing, everyone going around them but not paying them any mind. Ignoring what had just happened, Ren tapped Ryuji on the shoulder before walking over to Makoto, helping her get to her feet before helping everyone else. "Is everyone okay?"
"More or less..." Haru groaned as Ryuji helped her to her feet before going over to Ann.
"Did we just get forcibly ejected out?" Ann asked, struggling to find some balance.
"It would appear so..." Yusuke agreed as Ren helped him up. Before Ren even got the chance to, Yusuke turned around and helped Futaba stand up.
Morgana managed to stand up on his own, back in cat form, as he looked around. "Guys... Take a closer look..."
The Phantom Thieves all took a closer look at their surroundings, eyes wide as they saw large bone-like structures coming out of the ground and taking over everyone, buildings and floating chunks of land covered in moss. In horror as red rain started to fall from the sky, Ryuji said, "This... This looks like-"
"Mementos." Ren said in equal horror. "The Holy Grail is merging Mementos with reality."
"Did... Did we just lose?" Makoto asked quietly.
"It... It's just a... A temporary setback." Ren said, trying to sound positive despite the circumstances. "We can't give up now."
"I know that, but..." Makoto said, trailing off. Ren looked at everyone, seeing a mixture of emotions. Fear, anger, hesitation... All of which he was also feeling. How was he supposed to rally everyone to keep going when he didn't even know if he had enough fight left in him?
Futaba shrieked as a bone came out of the ground right next to her, jumping back and into Yusuke. Yusuke helped steady her, then looked around. "Wait... Nobody else is noticing what's going on..."
Ren studied everyone as they walked past the group. Sure enough, as Yusuke said, everyone else in Shibuya was minding their own business, not at all freaked out at seeing blood red rain or bones covering the sky. Everyone around them was having mundane conversations, the weather being nice, business meetings, new smartphone announcements... Nobody was acting like the world was ending. "What the..."
"What were the Phantom Thieves about anyways?" A woman asked a man as they walked past Ren.
"Oh, that brings up memories!" The man said chipperly. "I feel so dumb for believing they ever existed!"
"Why isn't anyone noticing this abnormality!?" Yusuke asked angrily.
"Probably because they don't think it's odd." Makoto answered.
Futaba's eyes fluttered as she stumbled down to the ground, Yusuke catching her and kneeling beside her to make sure she got down without getting injured. Ren quickly kneeled beside Yusuke and Futaba as he asked, "Futaba, are you okay!?"
"I... I don't..." Futaba struggled to say, wincing in pain. "I don't feel so good..."
"What are you..." Haru tried to ask before stumbling to the ground, Ann managing to catch her before she injured herself. Ann stumbled next, followed by Yusuke.
"What is-" Ryuji said, collapsing to the ground. "Woah... I feel... Woozy..."
"Is every..." Makoto tried to ask before collapsing on the ground as well, cutting her hands on the rough pavement and drawing a little blood.
Ren's head exploded in pain as he laid down on the ground, Morgana crawling beside him to check on Ren before laying down beside him. Ren groaned, "Oh God... My head..."
"Is this... By the Holy Grail too?" Makoto whimpered.
"That... That son of a bitch!" Ryuji said angrily. "Goddamnit! What is this creepy ass shit abo- AHH!"
"Ryuji, what are-" Ren started to ask, then saw what Ryuji was screaming about. His legs had turned into a fine black dust. Ren froze as he asked, "Where did your legs go!?"
"What are- OH MY GOD!" Ann screeched, noticing that her hand was also disappearing into black dust.
The other Phantom Thieves looked at their hands and legs, eyes wide when they saw their bodies disappearing. Haru asked in a panic, "What's happening!?"
"We'll... We'll be fine... Right?" Futaba asked on the verge of tears as her entire body became black dust and she simply disappeared.
"FUTABA!?" Yusuke shrieked as Ren watched on in horror. "WHERE DID SH-"
Yusuke turned into black dust as well, Morgana asking in fear, "Don't tell me-"
"Yes... This isn't my doing." The Holy Grail's voice said, booming from the sky.
"We can't-" Haru tried to argue as she turned to black dust.
"You imbeciles are disappearing from the public's cognition." The Holy Grail continued.
"Wait a-" Ann tried to argue, disappearing into dust without finishing her thought.
"Mementos and reality have become one."
"ANN!" Ryuji screamed as he also disappeared.
"Thus, those who have disappeared in cognition cannot exist anywhere."
"But we aren't just-" Makoto attempted to argue before she, too, disappeared into dust.
Morgana sadly looked over at Ren... The last two standing. Before Morgana disappeared and left Ren alone, he asked, "Where did we go wrong? I'm sorry, Ren... But the mission's a failure."
As Morgana vanished, Ren managed to turn his body so he could look up at the sky, reaching his hand towards the rain. Ren felt tears start to fall down his face as he quietly said to himself, "This is all my fault... I'm the one who got them all mixed up in this... I'm the reason they became Persona users..."
"Let's see how far your bravado can take you now that you've lead your friends to their deaths, Little Wild Card." The Holy Grail said, making that the last thing Ren said before he, too, disappeared into dust, the people walking through the Shibuya Scramble none the wiser as they walked over where the Phantom Thieves fell.
Chapter Text
When Ren opened his eyes again, he... Surprisingly... Wasn't dead. He looked down at his arms, seeing familiar black and white stripes. He was in his cell... In the Velvet Room.
Ren quickly jumped up and walked over to the cell doors, gripping the bars to steady himself. He still felt a little woozy, but at least he could stand on his feet. In front of him, Igor was studying Ren with a victorious smirk on his face, Caroline and Justine staring at the ground to avoid eye contact. Igor kept smirking as he said, "In the end, your rehabilitation was not completed through. It appears I have overestimated you..."
Ren thought for a moment, struggling to talk. If he had ended up here after becoming dust... Ren stared at Igor as he asked, managing to say that one sentence, "Where... Did my teammates... Go?"
Igor just chuckled as Caroline smacked the cell bars, still not managing to meet Ren's eyes. "You... You incompetent prisoner!"
"The assistance we provided was all for naught." Justine said quietly.
"Humans are more apathetic... And more foolish than I had thought them to be." Igor continued. "The world will soon see its ruin..."
"... Ruin?" Ren asked, feeling his strength come back little by little. He just needed more time.
"You have lost the game."
"What game?" Ren asked. "Where are my friends? Are we all dead, or are they somewhere in here like me?"
"You were meant to bring change to mankind as a Trickster, but it seems like that was too much for you." Igor continued, ignoring Ren's plethora of questions. "In accordance to the game's rules, the defeated must pay a price."
"What game!?" Ren asked, getting more annoyed while his strength continued to come back. "I didn't sign up for any game! What are you talking about!?"
"Your life is forfeit." Igor said, Caroline and Justine looking over at Igor in confusion.
"What!?" Ren asked angrily. He just needed to buy himself enough time to come up with a plan... Any plan. "What are you talking about!? How can my life be forfeit if I didn't even know I was playing a game!?"
"I sentence you to be executed." Igor continued as he ignored Ren's pleas, the twins finally looking up and staring at Igor in shock.
"Executed!?" Caroline asked. "But... Master-"
"God's decree is absolute."
"But you aren't god!" Justine countered.
"My experiment has come to naught... Everything is over." Igor continued, ignoring the twins's protests. "Grant that man a swift death."
"... If that's what our master wishes..." Caroline said uneasily, going back to avoiding eye contact with Ren.
Ren's eyes widened as he looked down at Caroline and Justine. "You two know this is insanity! Are you seriously gonna kill me!?"
"It... It just means you weren't an upstanding prisoner." Justine said sadly.
"Like hell I wasn't an upstanding prisoner! I took you two to the movies and Big Bang Burger!" Ren argued. He motioned to Justine's clipboard with one hand, feeling slightly woozy since it was knocking him off balance. "I completed that checklist of Persona fusions, didn't I?"
"That... That may be true... But..." Justine said uneasily, looking down at her clipboard and studying it.
"What's the matter?" Igor asked, snapping the twins back to attention. "Carry out his sentence at once."
Justine nervously looked over at Caroline and, with a shaky breath, asked, "Are we really going to kill Ren?"
Ren froze as he stared down at Justine. It was the first time either twin actually used his full name. Frustrated, Caroline angrily said, "Don't falter now! It's all his fault for losing the game!"
"... Very well, then." Justine said, unlocking the door to Ren's cell. Ren fell onto the ground, Caroline and Justine dragging him to the center of the room as two guillotines descended from the ceiling, instantly setting up behind them.
Caroline took a deep breath and said, "All right, Inmate... We now proceed to the execution of your sentence."
"Do you two know where my friends are?" Ren asked. "Are they okay? If you're going to kill me, can you at least tell me that?"
Justine cleared her throat, ignoring Ren's pleas. "Just make this easy."
Ren closed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was a very high chance that if he was alive, so were the other Phantom Thieves... Somewhere. They had promised that they were going to fight for each other, no matter what. If Ren had learned anything about himself by now, it was that he didn't go down without putting up one hell of a fight and he wasn't going to die without knowing what happened to his friends.
Ren opened his eyes again, bracing his hands against the floor as he started trying to lift his body up. Caroline and Justine watched in horror as Ren managed to get up to his feet and took up a fighting stance, his Phantom Thief outfit coming on in a rush of blue fire while the door to his cell exploded behind him. Caroline hissed, "Inmate, what are you doing!?"
"I guess I still have a little fight left in me..." Ren said exhaustedly. Standing up took more out of him than he thought it would. If they attacked him, Ren didn't even think he'd be able to move... "Who woulda known?"
"How insolent... To think you'd still show your rebellious will after all this..." Caroline said, both in frustration and fascination. Caroline glanced over at her sister. "Ready Justine?"
Justine sadly nodded. "If our Master willed it, then it cannot be helped."
"Let us show our strength to this... This prisoner who doesn't know when to give up."
"... Understood..."
Igor stood by his desk as Caroline and Justine started attacking Ren with whatever they had. Fire, Megaton Raid, Ice, One Shot Kill, anything just to knock him down. Ren didn't know how he was able to do it, but despite how much pain his body was in, he kept standing.
Justine looked at Ren in fascination as she said, "Caroline... This power... It's as I thought!"
"What's the matter?" Igor asked harshly.
"I told you not to falter, Justine!" Caroline chided. "Are you going against our master's orders!?"
"This isn't right and you know it, Caroline!" Justine said angrily. "Our duty isn't to kill him!"
Caroline studied Ren, looking over at Justine and asked, "Why... Why am I feeling doubt about this...? Is there... Another duty left to us?"
"I believe I ordered his execution." Igor said, standing up from his desk and walking behind Ren and shoving him to the ground. Ren stumbled a little closer to the twins, but he didn't fall.
Caroline hesitantly looked between Ren and Igor before asking, "Master... Have you forsaken humanity?"
"We are wardens... Those who rehabilitate prisoners." Justine said sternly as she glared at Igor.
"What?" Igor asked angrily.
"Something speaks to me in my mind... Our true duty is not to kill... Is it?" Justine asked.
"Help... Please help..." A meek sounding voice asked, Ren looking up as he saw a blue and white butterfly flapping in front of him. Caroline and Justine seemed to notice the butterfly as well, Igor being the only one out of the loop.
"Who... Who are you?" Ren asked quietly.
"Who? We are those who wish for true rehabilitation."
Caroline and Justine looked at each other, nodded, and then Justine continued, "We are not executioners. That is the truth we had forgotten."
"We have decided... We will not forsake humanity... Unlike you." Caroline spat at Igor. In an instant, both twins groaned in pain as they collapsed on the ground.
Ren took a step closer to them and quietly asked, "Are you two okay?"
Caroline ignored Ren's question as she looked over at Justine. "Your right eye... And my left... It's as if they're the same... Yet mirrored..."
"Now is the time for our wish to be realized!" The voice said again, Ren noticing that the butterfly was now gone.
The twins nodded once, Caroline getting back up to her feet. "I finally remember... How we were torn 'apart'."
"Torn apart?" Ren asked.
Justine nodded. "We were originally one... Yet we were torn asunder into halves... By malevolent intent!"
Ren followed Caroline and Justine's gazes to glare at Igor. Igor just smiled as Ren took a step back, closer to the twin wardens. Caroline scoffed and said, "We were captives... Same as you, Inmate... To think we'd learn the truth from someone like you."
"I can't let you two get put back together." Igor said, two balls of light forming in his hands.
"Inmate..." Justine said hesitantly as she glanced over at the guillotines.
Ren quickly caught on to what Caroline and Justine were wanting him to do. "I can make it over."
"Good." Caroline said aggressively. "Consider this as the first step towards your true rehabilitation."
"Thanks... For everything, you two." Ren said quickly.
Justine shook her head. "No... Thank you, Ren."
The twins made beelines for the guillotines, Ren following them to the levers. Igor shot the balls of light at Ren, Ren managing to dodge the attack as he forced his body forward. Ren stumbled into the guillotines, grabbing onto the levers to steady himself as he looked between Caroline and Justine. "You two ready!?"
"DO IT!" Caroline and Justine screamed as Igor wound up for another attack.
Ren managed to throw the lever on both guillotines, the blades coming down as Caroline and Justine waited for the end. As the blades hit the twins, they exploded into blue light. Ren and Igor both recoiled, and when the light faded, Ren saw a little girl, with hair so blonde it was almost white, wearing a blue dress, black bloomers, white socks, black shoes, and a blue headband that reminded Ren of a maid's headpiece that had one half of a white butterfly wing on either side. The girl turned back to Ren, Ren noticing that she was carrying a large brown book that was almost as big as her torso. She smiled at Ren, her yellow eyes crinkling. "Thank you, Amamiya-kun, for freeing me."
"Um... You're welcome?" Ren said, a little confused about what just happened.
"My name is Lavenza." Lavenza said, politely bowing to Ren. Lavenza gave off an aura that even though she looked young, she couldn't be older than Shinya, she was wise beyond her years, which made Ren feel slightly more confused with the strange situation he found himself in. "It is an honor to officially make your acquaintance. I knew you would make it this far."
"... Thank... Thank you? Nice to meet you too?"
"As for you, the one who wears the mask of my master," Lavenza said, her voice teetering towards anger as she stared at Igor with cold yellow eyes. "Your lies shall work no longer now that my sight has been restored!"
"The game isn't over yet, child." Igor said, though Ren was seriously starting to doubt that his name was actually Igor. Igor (?) started floating into the air, the Velvet Room taking on a red tinge, as he said in a voice that was eerily familiar to Ren, "Whether the human world is left as is or destroyed and rebuilt, it is all sport to me."
Ren stared at Igor (?) in horror. He had heard that same voice right before he turned to dust. "You... You're the Holy Grail!"
"Indeed... Though it may be more accurate to say that I am a god who responds to desire and holds dominion over man." The Holy Grail said, almost taunting Ren and Lavenza. "I hoped seeing a righteous thief vanquish evil would spur mankind to change their own indolent hearts. However, the result is, as you know by now, that the masses have made it so that none of it has transpired. Humans should be met by ruin: your brought forth that answer. But to be frank, Inmate, I believe it may be worth reevaluating you. A human has reached the Holy Grail and has seen my true identity, after all... You've surprised the god that I am often enough. That cannot be done by a foolish commoner. You truly were a prisoner that did not bore me."
"So what do I get, a gold fish or something?" Ren asked as he saw the Fool tarot card spin above the Holy Grail's head. "What do you want from me!?"
"I shall grant you an opportunity to make a deal with me." The Holy Grail said, offering Ren a hand. "Should you wish it, I shall return the world to it's prior state... One rampant with distorted masses."
"You forcefully dragged him into the Metaverse and imposed an ordeal he did not deserve, yet you still intend on toying with him!?" Lavenza said angrily.
"The Phantom Thieves will be praised and gain fame. The world will escape ruin as well. What say you, Inmate?"
Ren stared at the Holy Grail in shock before asking, "Are you out of your fucking mind!? You killed all of my friends and you just tried to execute me! Why would I ever want to work with you!?"
"Very well put." Lavenza said approvingly. "I can't believe he had the audacity to ask you that."
"Such irredeemable foolishness... You choose death for yourself? Very well... I have no need for you." The Holy Grail said.
The room darkened, and the Holy Grail fell to the ground. He looked around, studying the Velvet Room, and asked in confusion. He said in a much more high pitched voice than what Ren was used to hearing come out of that mouth, "Where... What just..."
"Why you..." Ren said, charging towards the Holy Grail.
"Amamiya-kun, WAIT!" Lavenza said, quickly running in front of Ren. Ren paused as he looked down at Lavenza. "This is my true Master..."
"Lavenza?" The Holy Grail (?) asked as he looked up at the small child. "What happened?"
"The choice you made years ago finally paid off." Lavenza said, quickly helping the Holy Grail (?) to his feet and over to his desk.
The Holy Grail (?) looked over at Ren, gave him a small smile, and said, "Welcome to the Velvet Room. My name is Igor. I am pleased to make your acquaintance."
"He is the rightful master of the Velvet Room, the true aid on your journey." Lavenza added.
"... Okay, I am so lost. What the fuck is going on here!?" Ren asked, motioning to Igor. "First you were Igor, then you were the Holy Grail, and now you're Igor again!?"
"It may be difficult for you to understand this all at once." Igor said, motioning in front of his desk as a blue and silver chair appeared out of thin air. "Please, Amamiya-kun, sit and rest while we explain."
"No, I need to find my-"
"Your friends are further in." Lavenza said, walking over to Ren to guide him to the chair. "They are fine for the time being. Your mind and body are tired. Sit and rest."
"But the world-" Ren attempted to argue as Lavenza lightly forced Ren into the chair.
"This place exists between dream and reality, mind and matter... The rest of the world can wait for a moment while you gather the rest of your strength." Igor said calmly. Not seeing any choice, Ren settled into the chair as Lavenza flipped through her large book. "Good... Now... Shall we start at the beginning?"
"The beginning of what, exactly? The universe and everything in it?" Ren asked sarcastically. Igor stared Ren down, unamused with the snark. Ren squirmed in his seat slightly and said, "My apologies... Continue."
"I suppose the beginning of your story is a good place to start." Igor said, folding his hands in front of him. "Many years ago, when you were still a young boy, there was a clash of Persona users in your hometown... Yaso-Inaba, if I'm remembering correctly."
"A... Clash of Persona users?" Ren asked.
"Indeed. It was during Golden Week... The Persona users fought head to head and ultimately defeated the cause of all the mayhem, but what they didn't realize was that while they were fighting their own battle, I was fighting my own here." Igor explained. "That... That thing, the Holy Grail, as you called it... Laid siege to the Velvet Room. He took control over this place. The only way I could gain a foothold to get some leverage here was to propose a test of some sort."
"A test? What test?"
"The Holy Grail believed that humanity wanted others to control their actions. I believed in the power of free will. As such, the test was to see if humanity could be saved or not. To do this, he and I both chose one person to represent each side. The Holy Grail chose a young boy from a poor, single mother in the darker parts of Tokyo who had so much freedom that he needed something to control. I chose a young boy from a small, country town who was a part of a decently well off family that pretty much had his whole life planned out from the day he was born, right down to his future career, and desperately needed some freedom."
Ren thought for a moment, his eyes wide. "He chose Goro Akechi and you chose me?"
"Indeed." Igor confirmed. "The end goal was for Mr. Akechi to inflict so much chaos that Japan would fall under authoritarian rule, meaning Masayoshi Shido, causing the rise of the Holy Grail. The end goal for you was to give you the power of the Wild Card so you could use it to fight against corruption."
"You're not the first person to have the power of the Wild Card and you most certainly won't be the last." Lavenza added as she walked over to Ren, confirming what she needed to in her book, and started quietly muttering to herself as she healed Ren.
"That was the plan, anyway. If he won, I'd give up the Velvet Room with no complaint... But that's not how it went. After we made that deal and we chose our players, he took over the Velvet Room. He cut off all access points to it, in addition to all access points to what you and your friends refer to as the Metaverse so he could create his own. He split dear Lavenza into two beings and manipulated them into thinking that humanity deserves to be punished. After he did that, he took over my mind and used my body as a puppet to make sure you didn't do anything he didn't like. In truth, Goro Akechi has your same power of the Wild Card, but the Holy Grail never allowed him access to this place, so his power manifested the way that it did in part because of that. He rigged the test in his favor by manipulating public opinion towards his side. You, sadly, have been playing a losing game."
"Sounds like my life at this point." Ren commented.
"But that's changed." Lavenza said, sounding a little excited as she took a step away from Ren. "You've finally been dealt an even hand this time! You have a chance to win-"
"If you can convince your allies to, once again, don the mask and fight with you." Igot interrupted.
Ren's eyes widened. "My friends!? Where are they!?"
"Through that door, deeper into the confines of the Velvet Room. It seems that the Holy Grail meant for this to be a permanent prison for them after your execution." Lavenza said, motioning to a cell that was next to Ren's cell as the door swung open, revealing that the Velvet Room was even bigger than Ren initially thought. "The Velvet Room represents the state of the chosen Wild Card's heart. I can only assume that your deep care for your friends has made them being here possible. It's not often that someone outside of being the Wild Card gains entry here, after all."
Igor nodded to agree. "The last time people besides the Wild Card were here..."
Ren noticed that Igor's jovial expression turned a little dark, his eyes drifting down to the papers on his desk. Ren carefully asked, "Was it not a pleasant experience?"
"I wouldn't say that... It was just... Plagued by a deep sadness that, as far as I'm aware, has never truly settled." Igor said carefully. Igor started shuffling papers, Ren catching two names at the top of two separate pages: Minato Arisato and Minako Arisato. Igor noticed Ren staring and said, "Your friends need you, Amamiya-kun. All six of them."
"... Six?" Ren asked, quickly doing a headcount of the Phantom Thieves in his head. "There's seven, not including me."
"You need to talk to six of them." Lavenza said quickly. "We shall explain the seventh to all of you once you return."
"Is it something to worry about?" Ren asked, getting up from his chair and not feeling as woozy as he did before.
"No, just... A tad complicated. We will, of course, be filling them all in on what Master and I just told you, but then we will add in the new information." Lavenza said, motioning to the open door. "Go talk to them, Amamiya-kun."
Ren smiled and nodded, running down the hallway to go find his friends.
Chapter Text
Ren wandered through the long hallways, staring at the empty cells, until he got to an area that didn't have any more sections to go into. Ren walked down the hall, trying to find someone, until he stumbled across Haru sitting on the ground inside of a cell. Haru looked up, her eyes going wide. "Ren...?"
"Oh thank God..." Ren said, quickly running over to Haru's cell as she stood up, gripping the bars. "Are you okay?"
Haru nodded. "I'm fine... Though I am relieved to see that you're okay. Where are we?"
"The Velvet Room." Ren said, smiling widely at Haru. "It's a long story."
"I see..." Haru said, noticing that Ren was in his Phantom Thief outfit. She glanced down at her own clothes, her thick blue coat and white stockings. "You're... Wearing your outfit..."
"It doesn't matter." Ren said quickly.
Haru sighed, avoiding eye contact with Ren. "Given... Given what happened when we... I don't even think I understand what happened to us, I hope the citizenry is okay... Although, it seemed like we were the only ones able to see it."
"Everything is gonna be fine." Ren said calmly. "We just need to get back out there and fight."
Haru nodded, still avoiding eye contact. Ren asked, "What's wrong?"
"The moment I disappeared, I thought I was about to die..." Haru admitted. "But part of me wasn't afraid. I knew that was all I could do, and I looked forward to apologizing to Father face to face."
"Haru..." Ren said gently.
"Honestly, I thought I had changed by now... But I realize now that I still have no control over my life. It makes me sick."
"I know it seems really hard right now, but you need to keep fighting." Ren said, trying to be helpful.
"I'm sorry... I know you don't want to deal with me whining."
"It's okay. I'm always here if you need to talk." Ren said, Haru finally meeting his eyes.
"How are you still so kind and considerate, even after all this?"
"It takes more energy to be mean and cold."
Haru hesitated for a moment before asking, "You're going to try and defeat that thing again, aren't you?"
Ren nodded. "I am."
"Don't push yourself to get me to come along. You can always leave me here if I'll slow you down..."
"And leave one of my strongest Gun attackers out of the fight? No way!" Ren said quickly. "And besides, you're the one in control of your life, Haru. You get to decide what you do with it, now more than ever. I'm gonna try my best to convince you to come, but it's your choice in the end."
"That's... That's right!" Haru said, taking a step away from the bars of the cell. "I was foolish to think you should abandon me, especially after what we've been through!"
"Plus, I'm pretty sure we both know Makoto would kill me if I didn't take you with me." Ren admitted, trying to make a joke.
Haru laughed, shaking her head. She looked over at Ren again, an even more determined look on her face. "Even if there are times when I think there is nothing I can do... I'll never stop fighting for you or our team! That's my choice! I won't give up anymore! That's what you, Makoto, Mona-chan... That's what you've all taught me! Just as I betrayed my distorted father before, I'll betray my boring former self now!"
The gates to the cell disappeared as Haru's Phantom Thief outfit came on in a rush of blue fire, Haru taking a few steps out of the cell. "Thank you for the pep talk, Joker. I promise it won't happen again."
"If it does happen again, I'll be there to give you another one." Ren said, Haru smiling and nodding her head once. Ren spread out his arms slightly as he asked, "You want to bring it in, Floof?"
Haru laughed, walking over and hugging Ren. Ren hugged back and said, "Just for the record, Makoto never thought you were boring, even before you joined the Phantom Thieves. You're her best friend, after all."
"And... Just for the record for you too..." Haru said, taking a step back from Ren. "I will always make jokes about hurting you if you hurt Makoto, but just know that they're jokes. I know that you're a good guy and that you'd never hurt her."
Ren laughed. "Thanks Noir... I appreciate that."
"So back to work, then?" Haru guessed.
Ren nodded, pointing to a hallway that went back the way he came. "If you keep following those small hallways, you should be able to make it back to the main Velvet Room. I'll send the others your way once I find them. Igor and Lavenza are in there now, so hopefully Lavenza helps you get in there safely."
Haru gave Ren a confused look. "Lavenza...? Who's Lavenza?"
"When I tell you that a lot happened before I found out, a lot happened before I found you. I almost got executed."
Haru's eyes widened. "Oh my... That's not good."
"I'm sure they'll start explaining when you get in there."
"Right... Okay." Haru said, deciding to question that later. "Go find the others. I'll be able to find my way there."
Ren smiled and nodded. "See you in a few minutes!"
☆○☆
Ren kept walking in a straight line, following who was in the last row of cells, until he hit the dead end on the other side and saw Yusuke leaning against one of the walls. Ren walked over and said, "Hey Man..."
Yusuke jumped, staring at Ren like he was seeing a ghost. "Joker!? Is that really you!?"
"Yeah... It's me." Ren confirmed as he got closer to the cell. "Are you okay?"
"More or less..." Yusuke admitted. "Where are we?"
"The Velvet Room."
"... You're joking." Yusuke stated, unamused.
"I wish I was, buddy." Ren said, noticing that Yusuke was staring at the ground. Having a feeling that he was going to be having this conversation with the rest of the Phantom Thieves once he found them all, Ren asked, "Something on your mind?"
"At first, I was surprised to see the masses chained up in a prison, yet here I am as well." Yusuke explained. "Considering the state of the real world, it is hard to say that we were even remotely helpful... This situation... Can we truly handle such horrid circumstances?"
"Of course we can... If we all work together." Ren said hopefully.
"All the Phantom Thieves can do is change the hearts of others though." Yusuke said helplessly. "The world outside this cell has become a veritable hell. Nothing within our power can fix that, Ren. You realize that, right?"
"I'm scared too, Yusuke."
Yusuke looked over at Ren. "You are...?"
"I am." Ren confirmed. "I'd be a fool not to be scared, but I can't let my fear stop me from at least trying."
Yusuke looked back down at the ground. "I don't like feeling powerless. The people of this world desired their enslavement. They screamed at us for attacking the Holy Grail... Defended it, even."
"Well, the Holy Grail is a piece of shit."
"Be that as it may, even the criminals who's hearts we changed became meek followers of the Holy Grail because of us. Were we truly that foolish, risking our lives for a result nobody wanted?"
"Look... I'm gonna be honest with you, Yusuke. You're gonna get more info about this once I find everyone, but we were fighting a rigged battle. We didn't have a choice but to lose the first time we went up against that stupid cup." Ren admitted, giving Yusuke his most reassuring smile. "But now, that battle is unrigged. We have a chance to actually win, fair and square. Not set up, no fake murder plot, no surprise twist, no nothing. We have a chance to prove our justice. You haven't forgotten your own justice, have you?"
"My justice...?" Yusuke asked, that one comment seemingly triggering him. Yusuke looked over at Ren as he continued speaking. "I see... Not that for someone else, but one strictly for myself... When we first met, you continued to impose yourselves on my no matter how much I pushed you away. I will forever treasure the fact that you have given me the one thing I've always wanted... A family that doesn't... Doesn't take your work and claim that it's their own, a family that doesn't forget to feed you and doesn't force you to sleep on the ground... An actual family that cares about how I'm doing."
"And you'll always be a part of my family, Man." Ren said as Yusuke stood up straighter. "No matter what."
Yusuke nodded once as he said, "Very well, then. Just as art is designed to break boundaries, people should be saved, even if they frown upon it! I may not have wanted to be saved in the very beginning, but now I am all the richer for it! I won't allow the justice I believe in to be shaken further!"
The cell doors on Yusuke's cell disappeared as his Phantom Thief outfit came back on in blue fire, Yusuke quickly walking outside the cell. "Allow me to thank you, Joker. Being by your side truly gives rise to the brightest ideas."
"Thank you for fighting alongside me." Ren said, Yusuke giving Ren a quick hug. Ren returned the hug before Yusuke backed away.
"Who else have you found?" Yusuke asked, going straight back to business.
"Just you and Noir so far. She's in the main Velvet Room. Just follow the side hallways and you'll get to the center where Igor and Lavenza are."
"Lavenza...?"
"Long story."
"I see... Do you think you'll need help?"
Ren shook his head. "I appreciate the offer, but I'll be fine. Get to safety."
Yusuke nodded as he started walking down the hallways. "Be careful and stay safe."
"Same goes to you!" Ren said as he watched Yusuke leave. After a moment, Ren followed in the same path.
☆○☆
It didn't take Ren too long to find Ann, sitting in her cell curled up in a ball. Ren wordlessly sat down beside Ann, reaching inside the cell and tapped her shoulder. Ann jumped, Ren silently smiling and waving hello as Ann took a deep breath. "You can be such an asshole sometimes, you know that!? You scared me!"
"Sorry." Ren apologized. "You doing okay?"
"Sorta... Where are we?"
"The Velvet Room."
"... So that place is real too... Yippee..." Ann said sarcastically.
"Penny for your thoughts?" Ren asked.
Ann hesitated for a moment before she said, "So... This definitely isn't heaven... Right?"
"Afraid not." Ren confirmed.
"That means that the hell that Shibuya turned into was real..."
"Yeah."
"I'm so weak..."
"Don't say that. You're one of the toughest people I know, Ann. You have to be after dealing with all the Kamoshida shit."
"When I thought I was dying, I started trembling. I was so scared."
"So was I."
"At that moment, nothing mattered. The justice of our actions was the last thing on my mind."
"It was the last thing on my mind too. My first thought was 'How could I have gotten all of you mixed up in this?'." Ren admitted.
"Ren... You kept going, even through a plan that might've ended up killing you. Seeing what we all inadvertently did to you in that interrogation room..." Ann said, choking back a sob. "It hurt to see you so broken. I'm nothing compared to you."
"Stop beating yourself up."
"Well... Look at me! I'm sitting here, all helpless in this stupid cell while you're out there in your Phantom Thief outfit!" Ann argued. "I've always said that I'm doing this for other people, but look at how far that's gotten me! It's no wonder we lost!"
"But we still have a chance, Ann."
"Maybe I should have just behaved myself and stayed out of all this."
"... Then what about Shiho, huh?" Ren asked. "If we didn't do something... Kamoshida would have done to other girls what he did to her. When we fought him, your only thought was to make sure he regretted what he did to her. When she jumped, even when she transferred schools, you never abandoned her. She's walking again because she's seen how strong you are and she wants to be strong with you. One moment of weakness doesn't mean you're totally weak. It means you're human."
"That's..." Ann started to argue, but then she seemed to realize something. "That's right... I'd never abandon her. If I whine like this now, I'd just be betraying Shiho. And... Oh my God... She's in the real world, right now, potentially dealing with all that... I wouldn't just be betraying Shiho if I stopped fighting now, I'd be betraying myself too!"
Ann quickly stood up, Ren standing up with her. Ann continued, "I could never forget how I felt that day. I never want someone to go through what I have! I've made up my mind! I'm going to keep looking forward! Things like dying or losing aren't important right now! All that matters is that I don't return to my old self! I'll never make a mistake like that again! I swear it!"
Ren shook his head and clapped as the door to Ann's cell vanished and Ann's Phantom Thief outfit came on. Ann walked out of the cell as Ren said, still clapping, "Welcome back, Panther!"
Ann laughed, quickly hugging Ren. "Whatever, you dumbass."
"I may be a dumbass, but I'm one of your dumbasses." Ren said as he hugged Ann back.
"You got that right." Ann agreed, speaking into Ren's chest. "Thanks for helping me remember what's important."
"We all need a little reminder every now and then." Ren said as Ann released him from the hug.
"Who else needs to be found?"
"I can handle it. Keep following the hallways to the left to get to the main Velvet Room. Fox and Noir should be in there with Lavenza and Igor."
"Lavenza and Igor? I only know Caroline and Justine!"
"Technically speaking... Lavenza is Caroline and Justine." Ren said, Ann giving him a confused look. "You've missed a lot that I'm sure will be explained once I find everyone else."
"... Gotcha. I'm gonna go try and find Noir and Fox."
"Understood. Be careful." Ren said as he watched Ann walk to the hallway.
"Right back attcha!" Ann said, giving Ren a quick thumbs up as she walked away.
☆○☆
Ren wandered in the other direction of the hallway, eventually finding Ryuji sitting in one of the cells. Ryuji saw Ren coming and awkwardly said as he looked up from his spot on the ground. "Yo."
"Yo." Ren greeted, sitting on the ground with Ryuji.
"It seems like we're both alive and kickin'... But where are we?"
"The Velvet Room..."
Ryuji rolled his eyes. "Of course we are... At the end of the world, anything is possible."
"I've heard you be bitter before, but never this bitter." Ren admitted. "Want to talk about it?"
"This prison cell... It kinda reminds me of when we first met, you know?" Ryuji asked, glancing over at Ren. "Me helpless and unable to fight in the corner, you taking everything down like a pro. Remember how Shibuya was all effed up just now, but like... Nobody but us was seeing it? No... It was more like they didn't want to see any of it, just like how nobody wanted to see Kamoshida's abuse."
"And we put an end to that. We forced them to see it once we changed Kamoshida's heart. We can do that again!"
"How!? We lost, Ren! We died!" Ryuji argued. "Nobody wants us around! It's just like what happened wh-"
"I want you around. We don't need the whole world to have our backs, Ryuji. We just need each other." Ren interrupted, giving Ryuji a calming smile. "Isn't having each other enough?"
Ryuji sighed, stretching out his legs. "You know... Out of all the things I admire about you, your unwavering optimism is the one thing I despise the most. I don't understand how you're able to stay positive despite all... This."
"Well, I don't like your constant negativity, so I guess we're even." Ren teased, causing Ryuji to laugh. "Look, I know what you're thinking right now. You're wonder if what we did even mattered if this was going to be the end result, right?"
"... A little." Ryuji admitted.
"I'm scared too, Ryuji. I've been scared my entire life. I've been scared of saying the wrong thing, doing the wrong thing, of failing, now I have a healthy fear of underground steel rooms with gray walls-"
"I feel bad about that one too."
"But none of that matters right now. With you and everyone else by my side, I'm not scared anymore. We went through a lot of shit, Ryuji. We went through a lot of stuff people our age should never have to go through. Even when you didn't have a Persona, you went into Kamoshida's Palace with me so I could have someone watch my six. You got angry at people ignoring the reality of what was going on, so you acted. If you see this as a continuation of defiance against what everyone else wants to do, then fine, but I know I can't do this without you."
Ryuji paused, looking over at Ren. "You're right... This whole thing did start as an act of defiance, but how... We're doing this to make sure people don't gotta go through the same crap we did. It doesn't matter if they think we're just or not! We gotta keep doing what we believe in!"
"Hell yeah!" Ren cheered as he and Ryuji stood up.
"It's not like people think much of me anyways. I'm gonna dash through this the only way I know how!" Ryuji said as the door to his cell vanished and his Phantom Thief outfit reappeared. Ryuji walked over to Ren, the two instantly hugging and clapping each other on the back. "Thanks for reminding me why I was fightin' in the first place, man. I wouldn't be here without you."
"Same here." Ren said, releasing Ryuji from the hug. "I gotta still find Oracle and Queen. Fox, Noir, and Panther should be in main Velvet Room with Igor and Lavenza."
Ryuji's shoulders straightened as he asked, his voice sounding relieved, "Panther's okay?"
Ren nodded, pointing to the narrow hallway off to the side. "Just follow those hallways to get to the others."
Ryuji nodded, then paused as he looked back at Ren. "By the way, Joker... Who on Earth is Lavenza?"
"Explain in a little bit, Skull. Head to the Velvet Room."
Ryuji nodded again, turning back to the hallway. "Roger that, Joker!"
☆○☆
Ren moved to the next level of the prison cells and walked down, eventually finding Futaba sitting on the ground and disassociating as she stared at the brick wall. Futaba didn't notice Ren at first, so Ren sat down beside her. After a minute of sitting in silence, Ren raised his voice slightly and said, "Key Item to Batgirl... You good?"
Futaba jumped, looking over at Ren with wild eyes. "How long have you been sitting there!?"
"Long enough. You doing okay?" Ren asked.
"... No..."
"Wanna talk about it? Or sit here in silence until you're ready?"
Futaba sighed. "What happened to Shibuya...? And where are we?"
"The Velvet Room."
Futaba sighed again. "Great... We died and went to your imaginary headscape."
"It's not as imaginary as you'd wish." Ren admitted. "We're safe here, don't worry."
"Are we though? Are we safe anywhere?" Futaba asked. "I guess my fears turned out to be true... The real world is a scary place."
"Sure... But it's also fun, right?" Ren asked hopefully.
"Not right now... Pain like this can't reach you if you keep yourself cooped up indoors. Who am I to think that I can tell the people what to do? I was a shut-in up until recently." Futaba looked over at Ren, tears welling in her eyes. "I just wanna go home, Ren... I want to make sure Sojiro is okay."
Ren nodded. "I do too, but we can't go home until we see this all through to the end."
"... I had a feeling you'd say that." Futaba grumbled, her orange hair falling in front of her face. She didn't even bother to push it out of the way. "But even going home is tough. Giving up would be too painful. I think... I think I've changed. I don't know when it happened... But I can't... I can't let people suffer like this, even if I don't personally know them."
"You've definitely grown, Tabers." Ren confirmed.
"... This all too much." Futaba said, finally moving her hair away from her face. "But... But at the same time..."
"You know what you want to do."
Futaba nodded. "I guess I've kinda known all along... Like when I contacted you and the others to change my heart. I was scared out of my mind, but... I knew I had to get better so I wouldn't worry anyone anymore."
"It's Sojiro's job to worry about you, just like it's your job to worry about him. You two are a family, remember?"
"I think you mean all three of us, dummy." Futaba said as she softly smiled at Ren. "You're part of our family too, in case you forgot."
"I haven't."
Futaba took a deep breath as she said, "I knew the right answer all along. I promised myself that I would do whatever I had to to find out the truth. I'm not running away anymore to hide in my room just because it's easier. I ran from Mom's death for so long... I misunderstood it. Everything was just too painful to handle. But... But I never want to be left in the dark again!"
Ren smiled as Futaba stood up, Ren standing up with her and taking a few steps away from her cell. Futaba laughed to herself and said, "That's probably why my Persona is a bit special, right? Because I want to learn the truth! That's how I really feel! I've come this far... I'll continue following you whenever you go on my own two feet!"
The cell door vanished as blue fire covered Futaba, dressing her in her Phantom Thief attire. Futaba jokingly said as she left the cell, "You know, you really need to stop saving me, Joker. I may become too dependent on you."
"Not happening. I'll always be there when you need help." Ren said, walking over to Futaba and gave her a loose hug so she wasn't uncomfortable. Once Futaba latched onto Ren's torso and hugged him tightly, Ren did the same.
"Okay, okay, that's enough hugging." Futaba said, squirming out of Ren's grasp. Ren laughed as Futaba held her hands behind her back and looked up at him. "I'm gonna work even harder to figure out how to beat that stupid cup, I promise!"
Ren smiled. "We're gonna have to do some double time. You ready?"
"Sir, yes sir!" Futaba said, saluting Ren.
Ren laughed again. "Good. I gotta go find Queen-"
"Of course you left her for last." Futaba said, dropping her arm and rolling her eyes.
"That was on accident, believe it or not. If you follow those narrow hallways, you should be able to find everyone else in the main Velvet Room with Lavenza and Igor."
"La... Venza?"
"You've missed a lot."
"Gotcha... I'll head over there now." Futaba said, quickly walking down the hallway. Before completely leaving Ren's line of sight, she looked over at Ren and said, "If I feel like you and Queen are taking too long, I'm making an announcement to hurry up."
Ren laughed again. "I've been warned."
"Good. Now go find her."
☆○☆
Ren quickly ran down the hall, quickly scanning every cell for Makoto. Once he finally found her, Ren let out a breath of relief before running over. "MAKOTO!"
Makoto's head snapped up as she looked over at Ren. She ran up to the cell doors, gripping the bars as she took in Ren's appearance. "Oh my God... You're alive! You're okay!"
"Barely." Ren admitted. "I'm glad you're safe... As safe as you can be anyway."
"Where are we?"
"The Velvet Room." Ren said, Makoto falling silent as she thought for a moment. "You good?"
"Just... Just processing, that's all." Makoto said, shaking her head. She tugged on the sleeves of her blue coat as she asked, "Why are you in your Phantom Thief attire while I'm in my normal clothes?"
"Probably has to do with the fact that I almost got executed."
"You what!?"
"Long story." Ren said, shaking his head. "Are you okay?"
"I'm having trouble processing that we're alive, but... Decent." Makoto admitted. She walked away from the cell doors, staring down at the ground. "We have to fight that Holy Grail thing again... Correct?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... We do."
"That monster has the support of the masses, and with it, an almost infinite amount of power. No matter how I've been coming at it while I've been sitting in this stupid cell... I can't make heads or tails of it. Nothing points to our victory."
"Look, I'm not all that confident either, but we have to at least try." Ren said quietly.
Makoto took a deep breath. "I think I finally understand the pain my father and my sister were burdened with. Victory against a single criminal is meaningless. The true enemy is society itself, and even against that impossible foe, you have to try to somehow emerge victorious. I don't know what to do."
"What you did with the Eiko situation: trust your instincts." Ren said calmly. "Look... This fight is gonna be hard. I'm not gonna try to deny that. It's probably going to be our toughest fight yet."
"And that is supposed to be encouraging... How?" Makoto asked.
"The odds may be stacked against us, but that doesn't mean we're going to lose. That just means that our fight is a little tougher. You just gotta... Have a little hope and stop thinking negatively about the situation. Stop focusing on all the bad aspects to think about the solution. And you have the rest of us to bounce ideas off of. You don't have to do this alone, Mako."
Makoto laughed. "You're right... Dwelling on the bad is a bad habit of mine. The more critical the situation, the less I want to rely on others. Regardless, this isn't a situation with a straightforward answer... But even if there is no clear solution, I'll just have to make one... With my own two hands."
Ren smiled. "That's my girl."
Makoto rolled her eyes as she continued, "Before you guys came along, my life was defined by rules, set on a path of someone else's choosing... But only a true loser would live such a rigid life! I will win... Even if it means I'm going up against the entire world!"
Makoto's Phantom Thief outfit came on after she got covered in blue fire. The door to her cell vanished as she walked out and joined Ren in the hallway. "I'm okay. My resolve was a little shaken, but it's stronger now."
"Good. We're gonna need that resolve now more than ever." Ren guaranteed.
Makoto pulled Ren's face down to her level so she could quickly kiss him, Ren kissing Makoto back. When they separated, Makoto quietly said, "Just in case that was the last time."
"It's not gonna be the last time."
"And you're sure about that?"
"We just gotta figure out how to cut down the veins it uses to heal, right?" Ren asked. "We'll come up with something."
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... We'll... We'll figure it out... Hopefully."
Ren lightly nudged Makoto. "Have a little faith."
Makoto nodded again. "Right. Faith."
"Um... Excuse me... Amamiya-kun... If you've found everyone, can you please return to the Velvet Room? Your friend with the orange hair is nagging me to use her Persona's power to contact you. To be quite frank, she is becoming a bit annoying-" Lavenza's voice tried to explained.
"Lavenza!" Futaba's voice interrupted.
"You told me to come up with an excuse to call them here. Did that not suffice?"
"Oh... Hand it over!" Futaba said aggressively. "Listen up, Joker and Queen! I bet you've gotten her out of her cell by now, so get back to the main part of the Velvet Room! Otherwise, I'm sending Panther and Skull to go find you two!"
"Hey, why are you threatening them to hurry up by using us?" Ann's voice asked.
"Hurry up!" Futaba concluded, ignoring Ann's question. "You have been warned!"
Makoto looked over at Ren, the two bursting into laughter, before Makoto asked, "Who's Lavenza?"
"Caroline and Justine... It's a long story." Ren said, showing Makoto the way back to the Velvet Room. "Lavenza and Igor will explain all that when we get in there."
"... What, exactly, did I miss?"
"A lot."
"Oh boy..."
☆○☆
"Hey guys..." Ren said awkwardly as he and Makoto walked into the Velvet Room proper.
"Okay... Everyone's here but Mona..." Haru said nervously. "Where's Mona?"
"Morgana will be joining you all here in a moment." Igor said carefully as Lavenza took her spot next to her master. "For now, let's focus on getting all of you up to speed. I'm afraid that all of you are missing quite a bit of information."
The Phantom Thieves listened in confusion as Igor and Lavenza took turns explaining what situation they all now found themselves in. Ann nervously raised her hand at one point and asked, "So... So the Holy Grail is a god... Right?"
"Well... He sees himself as one, yes." Lavenza confirmed.
Ren glanced over at Makoto and smirked. "Told you gods were real."
"You knock it off." Makoto said, lightly elbowing Ren's chest.
"And the Holy Grail used this place to monitor Joker?" Ryuji asked.
"Correct." Lavenza confirmed.
Yusuke glanced over at Ren and commented, "You are taking all this remarkably well."
"Oh, trust me... I'm freaking out on the inside. There's just no time for it to come out full throttle." Ren said quickly.
"Understandable." Futaba agreed.
"So... Where does that leave us, exactly?" Makoto asked. "And where's Morgana?"
"Would you all like to see him?" Lavenza asked happily.
"Were Caroline and Justine my Strength arcana?" Ren asked rhetorically.
"Technically speaking, that's transferred to me now."
"Doesn't matter, Lavenza." Ren said quickly. "Where is he?"
"I'm right here." Morgana said as he ran out of Ren's old cell.
Haru instantly smiled, kneeling down and hugging Morgana tightly. "Thank goodness you're okay, Mona-chan!"
"I remembered everything... Right before the end." Morgana admitted once Haru released him from the hug. "I was born here."
"What!?" Ren asked, looking over at Igor and Lavenza.
Igor nodded. "It's true."
"When Master and I realized what the Holy Grail was planning, he created Morgana to find our champion and properly lead him through his own development until he was ready to take on the Holy Grail."
Ren looked back at Morgana. "You were... Created to find me?"
Morgana nodded. "At the end, Master gathered the last traces of humanity's hope to create me."
"Indeed... And if I must say so myself, Morgana did a fine job guiding you to this point."
Ryuji glanced over at Lavenza and asked, "So... Does that make you and Morgana siblings or something?"
Lavenza shook her head. "Oh no... Morgana is like a coworker. Most of my siblings are much older than I am."
"So you do have siblings?" Ann asked.
"Lavenza is still technically learning the ways of the Velvet Room. I was training her one on one the day we got taken over. All of her siblings were cut off from this place once it got taken over as well... I bet they're all worried about you."
"I have no doubt that Margaret, Theo, and Merope have been worried... Elizabeth, on the other hand..."
"What about-"
"He barely knew me before the take over, Master. I doubt he remembers me." Lavenza interrupted before turning back to the Phantom Thieves. "We need to be discussing next steps if you are all going to succeed in defeating the Holy Grail."
"Right... We can discuss that once they leave." Igor agreed. "Your... What did he call it, Lavenza?"
"Rehabilitation."
"Right... You rehabilitation was simply an excuse for him to survey you, make sure you weren't becoming too dangerous, and then cast you away once the masses were done with you. He knows exactly what you are capable of. His knowledge of his opponents makes him dangerous."
"But he thinks he has humanity all figured out simply because he is their distorted desires turned into a god." Lavenza said quickly.
"And how are we gonna fight that?" Yusuke asked.
"Well... What was the last thing left inside of Pandora's Box?"
"Hope." Makoto answered. "Pandora released plagues, death, disease, and all that was left by the end was hope."
"Precisely, High Priestess."
"... High Priestess?" Makoto asked.
"Your Tarot arcana." Lavenza said, motioning to all of the other Phantom Thieves as she listed off their Tarot arcanas. "There's also the Magician, the Lovers, the Empreor, the Empress, the Chariot, the Hermit, and the Strength present, the Strength being myself. Did Ren never mention your arcanas to you?"
Ren looked over at the Phantom Thieves and smirked. "I don't want to say 'I told you so', but... I told you guys I wasn't crazy!"
Ann rolled her eyes. "You can gloat about that later! We have to figure out how to fight a god!"
"I already told you how." Lavenza said bluntly. "You use Hope."
"How do we use Hope though?" Ryuji asked, glancing down at Morgana. "Do we throw Mona at it?"
"If you throw me-" Morgana attempted to argue.
"Wait... I think I get it." Futaba realized. Everyone turned to Futaba as she explained her theory. "Those veins that are healing it... They're giving it strength because they want the Holy Grail to win. When we fought that thing last time, those veins were invincible! If Shibuya is merged with Mementos, there's a chance, I don't know how big that chance is, but there's a chance that regular people will be able to see what we're doing. If we fight Shadows in front of them on our way to take down the Holy Grail and they see us, then their trust in the Holy Grail will dwindle, they'll see the mayhem of what's actually going on, and we become their last hope at setting things right. Once the trust is gone, we can take down the veins and stop that stupid cup from healing itself."
"Precisely, Hermit." Lavenza said proudly. "There are the slimmest of chances that that will work, but any chance is better than nothing."
"Though... I must admit... I am worried about this." Igor said carefully. "Most Wild Cards, by this point, have accessed the World arcana, giving them an impressive power boost. Given the fact that your Fool arcana was with the Holy Grail, I am unsure if you will gain access to the World in time."
"That doesn't mean I can't try. The world's been against me enough as is." Ren said, turning to his friends. Ren smiled confidently as he said, "All that matters is that my world has my back."
"Master, you worry too much." Lavenza chided. "I'm sure our Trickster will be fine. He is much craftier than even we expected. He will make do."
Igor smiled and nodded. "If you believe that to be the case, then I trust you, Lavenza."
"You should all get going." Lavenza said, motioning to Morgana. "Morgana will show you the way out. If you need any healing for whatever reason, come back here... All of you. I will do my best to make sure you have enough health and spirit to take down the Holy Grail."
Ren turned to Igor and Lavenza. "Thanks."
"Good luck." Igor said earnestly.
"The exit is over here!" Morgana said, running ahead of the group.
The Phantom Thieves followed Morgana up a flight of stairs as he opened the door at the top. Ren looked around in amazement as the Phantom Thieves stepped foot back onto the Shibuya Scramble. Shibuya was just as they had left it, but now a thick ocean of reddish liquid pooled at their feet.
Haru looked back at their entrance point and said, "Guys... Look!"
As Lavenza walked through the door to wait outside, the Phantom Thieves stared at the door back to the Velvet Room... Or, more accurately, the door to the Quarantine Cell. Yusuke glanced over at Ren and said, "So you are the dangerous inmate after all..."
"Not just me... Igor and Lavenza too." Ren commented, Lavenza nodding in approval. "Maybe even you guys are included in that."
Morgana nodded, the human Phantom Thieves just then realizing that Morgana was glowing yellow. "Most likely. The Velvet Room exists to nurture the human mind. Once it got taken over, it got swallowed into Mementos to make studying Ren and guiding him down the wrong path that much easier. We're all dangerous to the Holy Grail."
"More importantly... Morgana..." Futaba said cautiously. "Why are you glowing?"
"What?" Morgana asked, looking down at his paws. "Huh... I don't know..."
"Woah... Do you see something... Shining over there?" Ren heard an onlooker ask.
"Um... Do you see the oddly dressed people over there? They look familiar, but..." Someone else asked.
Ann hissed, "Can they see us!?"
"Aren't they the Phantom Thieves?" A third onlooker asked. "I kinda remember seeing them on a giant billboard in the city..."
"Only a handful of people... Not everyone." Makoto said as she did a quick survey of the crowd. "Still... We can use this..."
"They just gotta see us fighting, right Lavenza?" Futaba asked as she glanced over at Lavenza.
"Correct." Lavenza confirmed.
"Okay... I'll hack into the feeds to show everyone exactly what we're doing once we get moving." Futaba said, Ren nodding his head to signal that he agreed. "We're humanity's last hope."
Ren nodded, turning to the Phantom Thieves. He cleared his throat as he said, "Okay, I know that this is gonna be way different than our other battles, but we can do this. We just have to... Stare down the odds to win. I know that we're scared right now, I'm scared too, but courage doesn't erase our fears: we have courage by actually facing them. This is a David versus Goliath situation, but we are one brave battalion, one few in number, but too proud to hide. We can do this, we just have to stick together."
Makoto raised her hand and tilted her head to the side. "Joker... Were you just paraphrasing Seize the Day from Newsies in that speech?"
Ren sighed. "I'm not that great at bullshitting speeches, Queen."
"Okay... Well... Since we're paraphrasing musicals, I got one." Makoto said, joining Ren as Ren rolled his eyes with an amused smile on his face. "We can do this. I mean, we've already done the impossible! We've been to castles, defeated a sphinx in ancient Egypt, conquered a flying bank, we even went to space! We fought a fucking piggy bank! I don't want to hear any of you say that there is no way we can do this... Because there is no way that there is no way we can win!"
Haru started laughing, remember the movie night she, Futaba, Makoto, and Yusuke had a few weeks ago where Makoto forced them to watch this strange Harry Potter parody musical from America. To add to the bit, Haru jokingly sang, extending her hand to Makoto, "Home field advantage, the upper hand is ours so the game is on..."
Futaba and Yusuke snorted, joining in with Ron and Hermione's part, "The clock ticks, but we got our tricks to fuss with and fix what's wrong!"
"So let's wake up and go, guys!" Makoto said, laughing as she decided not to sing Harry's part. "Take out the bad guys! Break out our Mad Eyes!"
"Yeah!" Haru, Futaba, and Yusuke sang in unison as Ann, Ryuji, Ren, Morgana, and Lavenza watched on in concern. "We'll take it on together, we're stronger and we're better, and if there's a problem, HA! WHATEVER!"
"Okay, what musical are you four quoting because now I'm confused." Ryuji stated, Ann and Morgana nodding their heads beside him.
Makoto waved her hand dismissively. "Doesn't matter. We'll make it a Christmas activity tomorrow. All that matters is that we can do this! We're in control! We're commander and master! The Holy Grail may have been plotting dismissively, but he isn't the boss of us! We hold all the cards this time, so we don't need to bitch and whine and settle for a loss! We're not gonna go down without a fight, are we!?"
"NO!" The Phantom Thieves cheered, pumping a fist into the air.
"So let's get out there and beat that cup's ass!" Makoto cheered, then looked over at Ren and smirked. "That's how you give a rallying speech. Take notes."
"Oh whatever, Miss President." Ren said teased.
"I can't believe the fate of the world..." Lavenza muttered to herself.
"You okay, Lady Lavenza?" Morgana asked.
"Yeah, I just... Our Trickster keeps some interesting company, doesn't he?"
"Believe it or not, they're smart in the ways that actually matter."
"It's Showtime, guys!" Ren cheered. "Let's take the cup down!"
"Good luck, everyone!" Lavenza cheered as she watched the Phantom Thieves ran up the ramp towards where the Holy Grail was hiding, bending her head down and muttering a quiet prayer under her breath to hope they would do okay.
Chapter Text
Getting up to the Holy Grail was the easy part if anyone could even call it that just based on the amount of Shadows they had to fight to get up there. As soon as Ren cut down the last angel that the Holy Grail put in their path, Ren glanced over at the other Phantom Thieves and asked, "Do we think we need to head down to Lavenza for healing?"
Morgana shook his head. "I can heal everyone's strength-"
"And I think we have enough coffee to go around to heal everyone's spirit." Makoto said, grabbing Ren's bag as she started getting out the different to go containers of coffee.
"Do we want to rest for a moment and talk strategy then?" Ren asked.
"Yeah... How are we gonna take down those veins?" Ann asked as Makoto handed her a cup of coffee while Morgana casted Mediarama to heal everyone.
Ren glanced over at Futaba, not even having to say anything as she checked. "Okay... So... From what I can tell, people are panicking down on the ground. It seems like at least one fourth of the crowd is seeing what's going on and it can only go up from here."
Ren looked over at Makoto. "You think that's enough?"
Makoto sighed. "I have no clue, but it'll have to be. We're out of time and options."
"How are we gonna cut them down?" Ryuji asked. "Those veins are pretty high up."
"I... Don't really remember how the room was set up, to be honest." Ann added. "Everything just happened so quickly..."
Yusuke held out his hand. "You got your notebook and pens, Queen?"
"Of course." Makoto said, grabbing her mini notebook and a few pens from her pocket.
"Thank you." Yusuke said, flipping through the notebook until he found an empty page. He quickly sketched something out using the different colors of pens and showed it to the other Phantom Thieves. Drawn on the page was a cup with red squiggles coming out the top, two hand like structures on either side, and eight tiny dashes in front of the cup. "If I had more time, this would look a lot nicer."
"It works the way it is." Morgana said, pointing to the red squiggles. "Are those the veins?"
"Yes." Yusuke confirmed. "Not my best, but still."
"Okay... So we need someone to get up there to cut the veins..." Makoto said, studying the picture.
Haru pointed to one of the hands and asked as she glanced up at Yusuke, "What direction are the hands facing?"
"... Meaning?" Yusuke asked.
"Are the hands like this," Haru said, holding up her hands so that the back of her hands were facing Yusuke, thumbs away from her face. After a brief pause, Haru turned her hands again so her palms were facing Yusuke, thumbs close to her cheeks. "Or like this?"
"The latter... Why?"
"Well, we can jump up very high. Since the palms of the hands are towards us, someone can climb the hands, jump off of the thumb, and cut the veins that way." Haru explained.
"That's... Not a bad idea." Makoto agreed.
"Okay, so one person goes to cut the veins and everyone else acts as a distraction?" Ann asked.
"The only question now is who cuts the veins." Ryuji commented. "It can't be Joker since the Holy Grail has spent the most time with him. He'd easily notice if he went missing."
"And it can't be Morgana either. He's from the Velvet Room, not to mention that he's different from the rest of us." Futaba said, Morgana slightly glaring at her. "I don't mean that in a bad way, Mona! I'm meaning that in a practical way!"
"I volunteer." Haru said, raising her hand.
"Are you sure?" Ren asked.
"Hello, I have the only weapon here that is traditionally used for chopping." Haru reminded Ren, lifting up her axe. "Besides, I have experience chopping things down. I chop my own wood as stress relief. Not to mention, in a sense of practicality, I'm the most practical option. I'm the youngest Phantom Thief experience wise. I doubt that the Holy Grail has actually heard enough about me to notice that I'm gone."
"Noir does make a good point..." Ann said, pointing to Haru.
Ren glanced over at Haru and asked, "You sure you got this?"
Haru nodded. "Trust me... I can do this. Just keep him distracted with whatever you got."
"That sound like a good plan to everyone?" Makoto asked. "Distract the Holy Grail while Noir cuts the veins, then attack it with all we got?"
"And... What after?" Futaba asked. "We've never actually talked about after."
"After... We all meet at Leblanc tomorrow for Christmas and celebrate our victory." Ren said positively. Futaba stared at Ren in disapproval, Ren rolling his eyes before he added, "If there is an after, we will address it then. That satisfy you?"
"No... But it has to." Futaba admitted.
"... Thank you for always being honest, Oracle."
"You're welcome!"
Ann rolled her eyes. "We ready to keep going?"
"The cup is going down!" Ryuji cheered, Futaba pumping a fist into the air beside him.
Morgana rolled his eyes as he stood up and stared at the entrance to where the Holy Grail was sitting. "This ends now... Once and for all."
☆○☆
The Phantom Thieves crept into the temple, staying out of sight for as long as they could. Ren, Yusuke, and Ryuji crowded around Haru to not make her as noticeable as they got downstairs. Ren instantly spotted the Holy Grail, he was still mascarading as Igor. He glared at Ren and said, "Rebels who choose to deny the Prison of Regression... Why do you mere humans still dare oppose me!?"
"It's like I said before, Holy Grail... Humans can just keep on surprising you." Ren commented.
Ann nodded to agree with Ren. "Stop acting like you're some kind of god! You're just a Treasure! Shut up and let us destroy you!"
"Fools... Do you still not understand? Your actions shall not save a single soul." The Holy Grail cruelly laughed at Ann as his mascarade of Igor disappeared, revealing the golden cup with the hands beside it. Haru crept away from the boys, making sure to stay low as she ran over to the left hand to start climbing up. The Holy Grail didn't seem to notice. "How do you think it is that I became a god to begin with?"
"What is that supposed to mean!?" Makoto asked angrily.
"The freedom not to choose... The freedom not to think... If every person pushed the burdens of their lives upon others, nobody would have to act for themselves. And who should be there to receive those burdens?"
"Are you saying... That's you!?" Futaba asked angrily as Haru got to the bottom of the left hand, crouching to hide in the large shadow of the wrist while she waited for the fight to actually start.
"Precisely!" The Holy Grail confirmed. "Humanity itself wished for the Holy Grail to be a god that would rule over them! If you continue to reject that order, there will no longer be a place for you in this world!"
"... And...?" Morgana asked.
The Holy Grail made a sound of disapproval. "So you wish to reject me... Even if it means forgoing praise from those you want to 'save'..."
"We don't let what others think hold us down anymore, you hunk of junk!" Ryuji countered.
"That's right!" Yusuke agreed.
"If you are not going to obey... Then you shall suffer yet again. I shall bring down the hammer of judgement upon you who dare disrupt my world order!" The Holy Grail continued.
"Bring it on then!" Ren taunted. "We're not scared of you!"
"Those who go against me shall perish! I am the one who grants the desires of the masses... I give life to their voices!" The Holy Grail yelled, already aiming an arrow of light at Makoto.
Makoto dove out of the way, noticing that Haru was starting to climb up the hand. The Phantom Thieves started attacking the Holy Grail, making sure to direct their attention away from Haru.
The plan seemed to work since the Holy Grail kept spouting off about how they were delivering the will of the people, but eventually, Haru jumped from the top of the thumb and across the brim of the Holy Grail, cutting all of the veins going into the Holy Grail with one swing of her axe. Futaba said in shock, "It worked! It actually worked!"
"I am no longer receiving the strength of the inmates!" The Holy Grail shouted in anger.
"Whoops! Guess I got a little clumsy with my axe!" Haru taunted as she and Makoto fist bumped, Haru rejoining the group at the Holy Grail's feet. "So sorry... NOT!"
"You repugnant rebels..." The Holy Grail seethed.
"TAKE IT DOWN!" Futaba cheered from her floating sphere.
"Let's hit that thing with everything we got!" Ren said, the other Phantom Thieves all attacking the Holy Grail with whatever they had at their disposal.
The Holy Grail did the same, concentrating beams of light on different Phantom Thieves until, ultimately, all the lights in the temple died. The Holy Grail went oddly still, not immediately saying anything or attacking any of the Phantom Thieves. While everyone stood to catch their breaths, Yusuke asked, "Did we... Did we do it...? Is it dead...?"
"Oracle...?" Makoto asked as she looked over at Futaba as she descended from her sphere.
"Oh... My bad..." Futaba said, quickly pulling up her screens. "Um... It's silent... But I don't know."
Without any semblance of a warning, the Holy Grail started moving, metal dears whirring as the ground glowed blue before changing to red. The Phantom Thieves clumped together as Ryuji asked, "What the hell is happening now!? This looks bad, you guys!"
"Okay, we're gonna buddy system! Stick with your buddy and make sure nothing bad happens to them!" Ren said, quickly grabbing onto Makoto's arm to claim her as his buddy.
"Mona-chan..." Haru said nervously as Morgana walked over to Haru and grabbed onto her leg.
"If we go back to fighting, I'll watch your six from my Persona." Futaba said, tugging on Yusuke's arm. Yusuke just silently nodded, wrapping an arm around Futaba so he could easily shield her just in case any debris fell.
Ann and Ryuji silently huddled together, a silent understanding that they were each other's buddy. The sides of the cup spread open into different feathers as the walls around the Phantom Thieves crumbles. Ann nervously asked, "What's going on!?"
The ground started separating, all of the Phantom Thieves huddling onto one of the few pieces that stuck together as they got lifted higher and higher into the sky. The clouds were beneath their feet and the sun was shining in their faces... The sun was so bright that they couldn't even tell how late it was.
From the ground came a large white body with wings that was connected to the hands and cup of the Holy Grail. Now, the being floating in the sky above the Phantom Thieves was easily bigger than the Tokyo Skytree... They they were ants compared to the size of the head, they were like the size of germs now. Haru said in horror, "The Holy Grail in it's entirety..."
"Is this real...?" Ann asked nervously.
"Snap out of it!" Ryuji chided.
"Oh gimme a break..." Ren said exhaustedly.
"Hey Joker..." Futaba said nervously.
"Yes Oracle?"
"We're in the after now."
"I can see that, Oracle... Let's see what this thing does before we come up with a plan..." Ren commanded.
"I am the administrator born of the collective human unconscious." The Holy Grail announced. "The god of control, Yaldabaoth."
"Oh for the love of... Why did it change it's name?" Makoto asked exhaustedly.
"This is crazy! It's like a building!" Futaba exclaimed.
"Bigger than a building." Yusuke countered.
"This thing was already huge when it was the Holy Grail! Why did it have to get bigger!?" Ann angrily whined.
"The administrator must guide mankind toward proper development." Yaldabaoth continued. "And now that the foolishness of man has been proven, it is the administrator's duty to purge them."
"Are you kidding me!?" Ren asked angrily. "This is some rigged game that you started!"
"The foolish masses merely spread indolent thoughts and force the progress of society backward." Yaldabaoth continued. "If left to humanity, the world would slowly meet its demise. Rehabilitation is impossible now."
"That doesn't mean humans are evil though!" Ren argued.
"Indeed. There are many upstanding citizens. However, they merely take the sole path before them. The act of making decisions is accompanied by nothing but pain. Even if a cliff of ruin lay ahead, these lemmings would march onward without a second thought..."
"Bullshit!" Ryuji exclaimed. "You're just forcin' your selfish ideas on people!"
"For a god, you're pretty damn prejudiced!" Futaba added.
"If this is all for the sake of humanity, wouldn't being beaten by humans satisfy you?" Haru angrily asked.
"I am the entity which governs this world. Its future depends wholly on my leadership. Those who dare defy this natural order shall be met with punishment raining down from the heavens." Yaldabaoth said, sending a huge gust of wind in the direction of the Phantom Thieves.
Everyone clung onto their buddy, making sure they didn't get blown away, as Futaba angrily said, "That thing's on a totally different level!"
"Can we truly defeat something like him?" Yusuke asked.
"We can... If we work together!" Ren yelled over the wind.
"This is the best possible outcome, guys!" Morgana yelled.
"HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT!?" Ann asked in disbelief.
"We're fighting against a god who's not holding anything back, right!?" Morgana said, the wind dying down. The Phantom Thieves separated slightly as Morgana continued, "What bigger target could there be for the Phantom Thieves to tackle?"
"Fair point... Although... It's still way too big for my liking." Makoto commented as she stared up at Yaldabaoth.
"I'll give the navigation everything I've got!" Futaba said, summoning her Persona so she could get ready.
"We can do this if we all work together, right?" Haru asked, staring at Ren. Ren simply nodded. "Then let's work together!"
"Let's take him down!" Ann cheered.
"Crowning our glory by defeating a god... Now that is true art." Yusuke decided.
"We basically just gotta beat that thing up, right?" Ryuji asked. "Piece of cake!"
Morgana laughed as he turned back to Yaldabaoth. "Lady Lavenza was right... You guys are the best, stupidest group I could ask for. I'm so glad I was able to be a part of your team..."
"It's not over yet, Mona." Ren reminded Morgana, glaring at Yaldabaoth. "Let's win this!"
"We'll take it all back... Our future... And this world!" Morgana said, the Phantom Thieves cheering behind him.
"Rebels who dare defy my rule... You shall perish." Yaldabaoth boomed.
The Phantom Thieves casted whatever magic spells they could think of to attack Yaldabaoth with, avoiding arrows of light whenever they could. After beating on Yaldabaoth for a few minutes, he said, his voice deafening, "I release upon you the deadly sin of lust. You have no means of escape, humans. The insanity of mankind shall bring forth the demise..."
Yaldabaoth reached into a glowing pool of light at it's side and produced a golden gun. An extra arm controlled the gun, twirling it in the air. Morgana stared at the gun in concern as he asked, "It grew an arm!? And it has a gun!?"
"I'll try attacking it!" Ryuji said, pulling out his gun to shot the new arm. Unfortunately, the bullets ricocheted off of the arm and back towards the Phantom Thieves. "THAT THING IS IMUNE TO GUN DAMAGE!"
"WATCH OUT, JOKER!" Makoto screamed, tackling Ren to the ground and laying on top of him.
Ren stared at Makoto in shock as he asked, "You good?"
"Yeah, I'm fi-" Makoto started to say as the gun shot off a pink bullet and hit her, making her glow in pink light. Makoto froze mid sentence, mouth curling into a smile Ren had never seen on her face before. That bullet did something to her... Something not normal.
"Queen...? Are you-" Ren started to ask nervously.
"Shh..." Makoto said, putting a finger to Ren's lips as he attempted to squirm away in confusion. Unfortunately, Makoto's grip on him was strong. Makoto quietly said, "Yaldabaoth can wait a minute."
Ann watched Makoto and Ren in horror as Makoto's face started slowly moving closer to Ren's neck. "What is she doing!?"
"OH MY GOD!" Haru said, running over to Makoto and Ren. Haru jammed the bottom of her axe into the back of Makoto's back, causing Makoto to lose her grip on Ren and fall face first onto his chest, the pink glow immediately disappearing. "NOT THE TIME!"
Makoto slowly looked up at Ren, face red, and asked, "What... What just happened?"
"I... I think that you were trying to..." Ren said awkwardly, his face also becoming red.
"I think it's shooting the seven deadly sins at us..." Futaba said nervously from the safety of her floating sphere. "I'm like... Ninety nine percent sure that Queen just got hit with Lust."
"... What were you thinking?" Yusuke asked as he helped Makoto and Ren to their feet, faces as red as Ren's gloves.
"... Not about fighting Yaldabaoth or summoning my Persona, that's for sure." Makoto said, avoiding eye contact with Ren.
"... I didn't know she had it in her." Ryuji commented.
"OH SHUT UP!" Makoto screamed, attacking the gun with Freidyne. Fortunately, the gun seemed to accept that attack. Makoto took a calm breath and said, "Okay... It takes Nuke damage... That's great! Just... Don't use a gun on it!"
"Queen-" Ren said cautiously.
"Nuh uh." Makoto said, shaking her head. "Not here... Might talk about it in private..."
"I just wanna make sure you're okay."
"Embarrassed, but fine." Makoto said, watching as Morgana's wind spell reflected off of the gun. "Hey Oracle-"
"I'm keeping a list of the sins and what they do and a list of what each arm doesn't like!" Futaba yelled back, knowing what Makoto was going to ask. "And for love of a real god, keep it PG out there, guys! I don't need to see that!"
Ren sighed, watching as the gun went down. Yaldabaoth summoned another arm as Ren asked, "Oh no... What now!?"
"I release upon you the deadly sin of vanity." Yaldabaoth said as he pulled a bell out of a pool of light on his right thigh with his new arm. "You have no means of escape, humans. The fraudulence of mankind shall bring forth ruin..."
Ann casted Agidyne on the bell, quickly ducking out of the way when the fire went back over to her. "FIRE BAD FOR BELL!"
Haru casted Psiodyne to try and attack the bell as well, but Psiodyne also got reflected back over to her. "SAME STORY WITH PSYCHIC!"
Yaldabaoth rang the bell, and Ryuji suddenly got covered in black mist that wasn't disappearing. "What the eff!?"
"Hey, doesn't that look like-" Ren asked as he stared at Ryuji.
"Oracle, I'm fairly certain that the bell is making you weak to all affinities!" Yusuke interrupted Ren's thought. "This same thing happened in Madarame's Palace with black paint!"
"Got it!" Futaba yelled back.
"Wait... The Palaces..." Makoto realized. "Guys, the Palaces!"
"What are you talking about!?" Haru asked.
"The Palaces... Kamoshida, Madarame, Kaneshiro, Oracle, Okumura, Sis, and Shido, even Mementos... They were all the deadly sins!" Makoto explained. "The deadly sins Yaldabaoth is summoning are going in order of the Palaces! If we remember the sins associated with them, we'll be able to get a leg up in the fight!"
"So next would be Kaneshiro... Greed, right?" Ann asked as Yusuke hit the bell with Bufudyne and Ryuji hit the gun with Ziodyne, both going down in unison.
"No, gluttony!" Makoto corrected. "Okumura was greed!"
"How would Yaldabaoth manipulate gluttony?"
"It could make attacking him cost more energy!" Ren suggested. "Is that too far outside the realm of possibility!?"
"Joker, we're fighting a god on Christmas Eve!" Morgana reminded Ren. "I don't think anything is too far outside the realm of possibility at this point!"
"I release upon you the deadly sin of gluttony." Yaldabaoth said as he summoned a third arm and a sword on the left side of his body. The sword swiped the air, distorting the light around the Phantom Thieves for a moment as Yaldabaoth kept talking. "You have no means of escape, humans. The selfishness of mankind shall bring forth ruin..."
"See? Gluttony!" Makoto said chipperly.
"So then what's Oracle?" Haru asked. "She'd be next!"
"She's sloth! That's what we put on her calling card!" Ryuji argued as he attacked the sword with Ziodyne, the electricity reflected back.
"No, I'm wrath!" Futaba corrected. "My Palace was labeled as the Pyramid of Wrath in the Nav because of all the pent up rage I had about my mom's death! Sloth would probably be Mementos and the Prison of Regression!"
"Forgot about that for a sec!" Ryuji apologized as Ann attacked the sword with Agidyne.
"It's probably going to make us rage out at him!" Ren said quickly.
"I think you guys are right about the gluttony thing!" Ann commented. "It took a lot more energy than normal to cast a fire spell!"
"I have that written down!" Futaba confirmed.
"I release upon you the deadly sin of wrath." Yaldabaoth said as he took out a book with a fourth arm on the right side of his body. "You have no means of escape, humans. The passion of mankind shall bring forth ruin..."
Yaldabaoth casted wrath on Morgana, Morgana getting extremely angry. "Yup... Definitely made me angry!"
Yusuke casted Bufudyne on the book, ducking out of the way as it got reflected back. "Book can't get damaged from ice!"
Makoto attempted to cast Freidyne on the book, then jumped out of the way of the reflected attack. "It doesn't like nuke either!"
Getting an idea, Ren looked up at Futaba's sphere and asked as Yaldabaoth summoned the bell again and casted envy on Ann. "Oracle, I've been using curse damage this whole time! Have you noticed if anything reflects that?"
"Nothing reflects curse!" Futaba confirmed.
"Okay, I have a plan!" Ren said quickly, the Phantom Thieves on the ground looking over at him as Yaldabaoth summoned all four weapons again. "Since nothing reflects curse, I'm gonna go crazy and cast a bunch of Maeigaons on Yaldabaoth. Oracle, you divide everyone up so that they all attack one weapon each! You're job is really important because once a weapon goes down, you're gonna be commanding everyone in real time to go help other weapons until we can all attack Yaldabaoth together!"
"Sounds like a plan, Joker!" Futaba agreed as Ren ran over and started attacking to distract Yaldabaoth to keep him distracted while Futaba divided everyone. "Okay... Queen, Noir, I'm gonna have you two on the Sword of Conviction."
"On it!" Makoto said, she and Haru nodding as they ran over to the edge of their platform to start attacking.
"Inari, you're on the Gun of Execution by yourself since you can use Physical and Ice attacks on it!"
"Right!" Yusuke agreed, running over to start attacking the bell.
"Mona, Panther, you two are on the Book of Commandments!"
"Got it!" Ann said, Morgana giving Futaba's sphere a thumbs up as he and Ann ran over to attack the book.
"And that means I'm on the bell thing, right?" Ryuji asked.
"The Bell of Declaration, yes." Futaba confirmed.
"Gotcha!"
The Phantom Thieves all managed to divide their power, Futaba commanding to everyone where to go once their weapon was defeated. Yaldabaoth tried to stop them, summoning other deadly sins for the group to fight with, but ultimately failed.
Ren delivered the last blow of Maeigaon as he took a few deeps breaths. The Phantom Thieves stared at Yaldabaoth in disbelief as he said, "So... This is the power that resists ruin..."
"Did we do it?" Ann asked hopefully.
"No... Not yet..." Futaba sadly confirmed.
"Damnit..."
"My control shall not bow down to ruin." Yaldabaoth declared. "My control is the ultimate truth of this world."
Yaldabaoth attacked the Phantom Thieves with a powerful burst of energy, sending them flying and knocking them off of their feet. Even Futaba got sent flying, forcibly ejected from her Persona and landing face first next to Yusuke. Futaba groaned as she lifted her head up, "Ow..."
"Are you alright?" Yusuke asked.
"What part of 'ow' makes you think I'm fine?" Futaba asked exhaustedly.
"He's strong..." Ryuji said as everyone struggled to stand back up.
"If you're really a god, you should be guiding humans to your ideals!" Morgana argued. "You're destroying them because you can't do that, aren't you? So that you can flaunt your own existence. That's why you were observing us! You had to because the reaction of the 'masses' worried you!"
"That sounds about right." Yusuke commented, clutching the side of his chest, his voice strained.
"I don't know how long you lived, but you're the perfect example of a pain-in-the-ass old man!" Ryuji yelled up at Yaldabaoth.
"You find people like that everywhere." Ann grumbled.
"What drivel..." Yaldabaoth said angrily. He held out one of his hands and summoned the same attack as before, but somehow, Ren could sense that it was bigger and even more powerful than it was the first time, plunging the Phantom Thieves into darkness.
Ann asked in panic, "What is this!?"
"Damnit, I can't see anything!" Ryuji yelled.
"Do you want to erase us from this world that much!?" Haru asked in horror.
"G-Guys..." Morgana said sadly as he looked over at the Phantom Thieves.
"Since you've been forsaken by the world, there is nowhere that you can belong." Yaldabaoth stated.
"Not true! We belong with each other!" Ren screamed up. Morgana stared at Ren in shock. He knew he had told Ren to not change the previous night, but the fact that Ren was even managing to stay positive while facing this was awe-inspiring. "As long as we have each other, we'll always have a place we can go to! You can take away everything else, put everything else under your control, but that's the one thing you can never control for yourself!"
Yaldabaoth attacked the Phantom Thieves with something that felt like lightning, knocking all of the Phantom Thieves to the ground once again. Ryuji struggled even more to get up this time as he said, "We... Can't lose... Like this..."
"If we lose... The world is..." Makoto said, struggling to prop her body up.
"Giving up... Isn't..." Ren strained to say, managing to plant his hands firmly on the ground, but not able to do much else.
"I need to... Get back up..." Ann said, barely lifting her head up. "We all... Need to..."
Yaldabaoth laughed again as he attacked the Phantom Thieves with more lightning, Ren face planting on the ground. Yusuke grumbled, "My strength..."
"I'm trying..." Futaba cried, her breath shaking. "But I can't... Go on..."
"Is this it?" Haru asked nervously.
"Not even one sliver of unpredictability can be permitted under my control." Yaldabaoth said as the voices of the people who wanted them to fail filled the air. "Do you hear the voices of the masses? They mock you for revolting against a god. Humans are naught but clumps of desire. Logic dictates that a world filled with them will decline. The sin of rebelling against a god is severe. As punishment, you shall taste pain everlasting."
Morgana looked around at everyone's pained faces, even Ren's as he kept trying to force himself back up and failing. Angry, Morgana managed despite the exhaustion to stand up and glare at Yaldabaoth. "... Not letting that happen!"
"The attendant created from the dregs of human hope, hm?" Yaldabaoth asked. "It is impossible for a petty existence like you to overrule my precedent."
"Human hope is a desire too! You better not underestimate it!" Morgana challenged, the Phantom Thieves staring at Morgana. He was the smallest out of all of them, and yet... "The Phantom Thieves will yield to no one, no matter who they are! Even if only one of us remains, we'll get back up and fight to the very end! And we'll definitely... Definitely... Take the world!"
As Morgana said that, Ren managed to look down at the city below. It was so much darker now... How long had they been fighting Yaldabaoth for? As Ren tried to think of something to get them out of this situation, he saw a blue light appear in the darkness. Ren squinted his eyes, realizing that the blue light was a floating tarot card. "What the... Who is..."
☆○☆
"And we'll definitely... Definitely... Take the world!" A voice sounding like it belonged to someone young said over the TV in the Shibuya Scramble.
The people down below and away from the fight were still panicking, almost not paying attention to what was being said on the large screen, until someone eventually cheered, sounding separate from the crowd, "TAKE IT DOWN, PHANTOM THIEVES!"
The crowd went still as Yuuki Mishima jumped into the air and pumped a fist. Mishima noticed everyone staring at him as he lowered his fist and angrily said, "Come on! Why do you think they've risked their lives all this time!? Damnit, you guys! Snap out of it! WHEN WILL YIU STOP RUNNING FROM THE TRUTH!?"
The crowd fell silent again, almost unsure how to take Mishima's outburst, until another voice cheered, "GO PHANTOM THIEVES! WE BELIEVE IN YOU!"
Mishima looked up as he saw Kasumi Yoshizawa standing a few feet away from him, hands cupped over her mouth as she stared up at the screen. Kasumi walked over to Mishima as he grinned from ear to ear while she yelled, "Come on, everyone! They're fighting that giant thing up there for us! The least we can do is give them our support!"
Mishima let out an anxious laugh as he glanced over at Kasumi. "Thanks..."
"It takes one person to start it, one person to follow." Kasumi said, giving Mishima a confident smile. "Cheer again on three?"
Mishima nodded. "One..."
"Two..." Kasumi agreed.
"Three."
Kasumi and Mishima started cheering for the Phantom Thieves, screaming whatever words of support and encouragement they could, and one after another, the crowd around them started to cheer. Over the noise of the cheering crowd, Mishima yelled to the screen while Kasumi pulled out the Phansite and saw support for them rising, "Phantom Thieves, CAN YOU HEAR US!?"
"So I take it you're both someone who's been charmed by the Phantom Thieves too?" Sojiro Sakura asked as he and Tae Takemi walked up to Mishima and Kasumi.
"In more ways than one." Kasumi confirmed, Mishima nodding enthusiastically beside her.
"Same true for you guys?" Mishima asked.
"Pretty much... And I know for a fact it isn't just us four." Takemi confirmed. She looked up at the sky and said, "I'm not letting you lose after getting this far! You better finish what you've started!"
☆○☆
Closer down to Central Street, Munehisa Iwai smirked as he looked up and said while Kaoru cheered on the Phantom Thieves beside his father, "It may not look like it, but I've got high hopes for you guys! You better win this!"
A few people away, Sadayao Kawakami said, "They'll win if I cheer them on? Then I'll cheer them on as much as they need!"
☆○☆
Somewhere in the middle of the crowd, Ichiko Ohya yelled, "You've stolen the hearts of this many people! I won't let you lose!"
A few feet away, Chihaya Mifune said with a determined look on her face, "I can tell that you are all capable of standing up against any kind of fate!"
☆○☆
Closer to the Hachiko statue, Toranosuke Yoshida cheered with his arms crossed over his chest, "You all are truly causing a revolution right now! GOOOOOO!"
On the other side of the statue, Hifumi Togo yelled, "Look forward, and keep fighting! You taught me that, after all!"
☆○☆
In the middle of the crosswalk, somewhat near Chihaya, Shinya Oda yelled, "I've cheered you guys on all this time! And I'm gonna keep at it!"
☆○☆
At the start of the path where she had last seen the Phantom Thieves, Lavenza yelled, "You are our last hope... I beg you... Finish this!"
☆○☆
In a different part of the city, as Dr. Takuto Maruki walked out of a building, he saw a bunch of people cheering for the Phantom Thieves. He smiled to himself and looked up at the sky and yelled, "I don't really know what's going on, but I know you guys can end this weird red sky! Finish this for good!"
☆○☆
"It's you guys' fault I don't know when to quit either! Get back up! Don't lose to that thing!" Sojiro screamed from his position near Mishima, Kasumi, and Takemi.
"You guys have done the impossible before, so TAKE IT DOWN!" Kasumi cheered. "We believe in you guys down here!"
"No matter what anyone says, I believe in you guys! Go for it, Phantom Thieves!" Mishima yelled up.
☆○☆
At the edge of the Scramble, Sae Niijima stared up at the sky and said, "I'm counting on you, everyone... I will believe in you to the very end!"
☆○☆
"You sure you're doing okay, Nanako?" Naoto Shirogane asked as she and Nanako walked around the rooftop food court of their local Junes.
Nanako Dojima nodded, her brown pigtails falling behind her back. "Yeah... I'm fine. It's just been a wild year, Naoto."
"I know, Nana." Naoto said sympathetically. "If you ever need to talk to someone that isn't Rise or Yu or your father, call me. You have my number."
"I will, I promise." Nanako said, lifting up the paper cup in her hands. "And thanks for the hot chocolate."
"Pleasure is all mine... Besides, I really didn't want to see Yosuke fighting with Yukiko and Chie about what we're making for Christmas Eve dinner tonight." Naoto said, lightly nudging Nanako with her elbow. "I like having a hot chocolate buddy."
Nanako laughed, looking up and seeing large bones and a white humanoid shaped thing in the distance. Nanako froze, walking closer to the fence and staring at... Whatever was going on. Nanako pointed at the white humanoid thing and asked, "Hey Naoto... Isn't that in the direction of Tokyo?"
Naoto walked over to the fence, nodding as she saw where Nanako was pointing. "Yeah, that's around where Tokyo is."
Nanako looked over at Naoto in horror. "Are you not concerned!?"
"... Concerned about what?" Naoto asked cautiously.
"There you two are!" Yu Narukami said happily as he, Rise Narukami, Yukiko Amagi, Chie Satonaka, Kanji Tatsumi, Yosuke Hanamura, and Teddy walked over to Naoto and Nanako. "We've been looking everywhere for you guys!"
"What do you two think about having a pizza making competition for dinner?" Yosuke asked positively, but then saw that Nanako wasn't really paying attention. Concerned, Yosuke asked as he stared at the back of Nanako's head, "Nana-chan... You good?"
"Do you guys seriously not see that... That thing!?" Nanako asked, pointing to the humanoid thing again.
"... See what?" Chie asked.
"That... The... Unbelievable!" Nanako said, staring at her cousin and his friends in disappointment.
Yukiko walked over to Nanako, holding up the back of her hand towards Nanako's forehead. "Are you feeling okay, Nanako-chan?"
Nanako lightly bat away Yukiko's hand. Yukiko recoiled, shocked by Nanako's action. "I'm fine! I'm worried about the rest of you! How can you not see what's right in front of you!?"
"... Nana-chan, maybe you should come inside." Teddy attempted to suggest. "We don't want-"
"I'm not going to catch a cold, Teddy! I'm bundled up more than most of you are!" Nanako snapped. See everyone staring at her in confusion and concern, Yukiko and Teddy looking downright offended, Nanako asked, "I'm sorry, Yukiko, and I'm sorry, Teddy. I just... Can I have a minute? Please? With no one else here?"
"... A minute?" Kanji asked in disbelief as he glanced over at Yukiko and Teddy. "You need a minute?"
"Yes... By myself... Not even you here, Naoto." Nanako said, waving everyone off with her hand. "Shoo shoo. Go on. I'll meet you guys downstairs."
"... Pizza competition, yay or-" Yu attempted to ask.
"Whatever. That's fine. You know that you and I are going to be on the same team, Big Bro, so just... Get what I like on my pizza." Nanako interrupted, turning back to look at the skyline in the distance.
"... Alright..." Yu said uneasily as he and the others walked away. As Naoto got in line beside Rise, Yu asked, "Do you know what's going on, Naoto?"
"Your guess is as good as mine. We were talking normally, and then..." Naoto said helplessly. "She's been going through a lot of changes this year, we all know that, but... I'm not sure what that was about. It's not like her to lash out like that."
"Well, it's also not like her to run away without explanation and get suspended from school, but you know where that got us back in September." Kanji commented.
Rise sighed. "Like Nanako said, she probably just needs a minute. I mean... This is her first Christmas without her best friend in town. This is bound to be a weird holiday for her."
"Honestly, she should just ditch the guy when he comes back, assuming he keeps up his probation." Yosuke commented. "She has other friends, so it's not like she's completely alone. He's influencing her behavior, whether he's here or not. He's being a bad influence on her-"
"Not to mention a dangerous one." Yukiko interrupted as Rise and Naoto glanced over at each other and rolled their eyes. "I heard that before he moved to Tokyo, he started carrying knives around with him. I don't want Nanako around that!"
"Given what I remember him being like at Yasogami, I highly doubt that," Kanji said, sounding like he was giving the poor kid the benefit of the doubt. "But his charge was for assault. What if he has an insane temper and lashes out at her? I just don't want Nanako getting hurt by that punk."
"I'm sure Nanako can figure out whether she's in danger or not." Yu said, glancing over at Kanji. "I mean, we became friends with you and all we knew about you was all the biker gang stuff."
"That's different. What was on TV was, for the most part, all rumors. That kid's assault charge is fact. There are documents detailing his court case and arrest. You can't argue with a paper trail."
"Fair point there, Kanji." Yu agreed, Rise sighing heavily. Yu glanced over at Rise and asked, "What's wrong?"
"Oh, nothing... Just ignore me." Rise said, knowing that Ren wouldn't do anything to hurt Nanako despite what his record suggested. She was the only one there who had actually spoken to him since he got arrested, after all. Kanji may have been a counselor at his school, but even he didn't know Ren that well. From what little Rise knew... Ren was a good kid in a horrible situation. No wonder Nanako was getting frustrated with everyone here if they were saying all that in front of her. She was bound to burst at some point if this kept up. When Yu didn't seem like he was willing to not hear an excuse, Rise reluctantly said, "I'm just worried about Nanako. She was acting strange..."
Chie looked between Teddy and Rise. "Do you two think...?"
"No... I haven't gotten a reading from that place in years." Teddy denied.
"And I haven't been picking up on any of that stuff since meeting the Shadow Operatives." Rise agreed. "Let's just give her some space for now, okay? She sounds like she needs it."
"Yeah... I'm worried about her." Kanji admitted.
"I wonder if that-" Yosuke muttered to himself.
"Yosuke-senpai, don't." Naoto interrupted. "Not in front of her, at least."
"Seriously... You need to watch your mouth every once in a while or else you're gonna get beat up again." Rise agreed.
As soon as the adults were far enough away, Nanako took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. "Okay whoever's out there... You need to listen up. I've been good my whole life. I've barely caused issues, when I have I apologized for them, I've done the dishes, made dinner, helped people I hate... Point being, I've been on my best behavior. I don't know what's going on in Tokyo right now or if this is somehow related to the Phantom Thieves, but what I do is that my best friend is there... And if he gets hurt because of this, I am going to cause a whole lot more problems this upcoming year. I think the universe owes me a favor, is guess is what I'm trying to say. Please, keep Ren safe..."
Nanako took a deep breath, then yelled up to the sky, "And if this does have to do with the Phantom Thieves, take care of that thing, alright!? You guys got this! Don't let a few negative people tell you what you can and can't do! You guys GOT THIS!"
Nanako took a sip of her hot chocolate, relieved with herself, as she walked to the elevators, hearing some of the people working the food court mention how weird they thought she was.
☆○☆
Ren saw more and more blue tarot cards popping up below them, even spotting one twinkling in the distance that had to be Inaba, as Morgana continued, "You hear that, Yaldabaoth!? Those are the voices of the humans you made fun of! No one wants you to rule over them! Isn't that right, Ren!?"
Ren managed to push himself up, slightly struggling but ultimately standing on his own two feet. He turned his head towards Inaba, the blue tarot card still twinkling in the distance. His whole world was with him, even Nanako out in Inaba, and that was all he needed. The people he was actively fighting Yaldabaoth with and the people hundreds of miles away from him that were cheering them on. Ren smirked at Yaldabaoth and said, "Can't keep me down for too long... Humans are tenacious like that."
"Why do they gotta word it like they're lookin' down on us?" Ryuji complained as he started standing up, Ren turning his head for a millisecond to help Ryuji to his feet.
"But... At least they're cheering for us..." Haru said, still exhausted as she got up to her feet.
Futaba bitterly laughed as she managed to get onto her feet. "Doesn't feel bad... Doesn't sound bad..."
"They don't have to tell us twice." Yusuke said as he stood up, Makoto stumbling to her feet close behind.
"We won't let ourselves be erased!" Makoto yelled at Yaldabaoth. "Not by you or by anyone else!"
"We're going all out, damnit!" Ann swore as she got to her feet, almost falling backwards before steadying herself.
"God is the one who creates the world!" Yaldabaoth declared as the sky cleared up and showed what Ren assumed was the sunset.
"I've made up my mind." Morgana said, a determined look on his face. "I will see my justice through for the sake of protecting what I care about."
"Morgana..." Ann said gently.
"The same goes for you guys too!" Morgana said, turning to the other Phantom Thieves. "If you've decided to take the world from him, don't compromise your ideals to the very end!"
"Let's defeat him together!" Ann said, everyone nodding their heads in unison.
"Hey god!" Ryuji taunted. "Foolish humans are prayin' down there! They're prayin' there's no place for someone like you in this world!"
"Give that evil god his final warning, Ren!" Morgana said angrily.
"You messed with the wrong thieves!" Ren said angrily, pointing a finger at Yaldabaoth.
☆○☆
As the crowd kept cheering, Kasumi looked down at her phone. In shock, she tapped Mishima on the shoulder. "Mishima-senpai, look!"
Mishima glanced at the phone, his eyes wide. He stared at the poll on the Phansite with the question Do the Phantom Thieves really exist? proudly on the homepage. Mishima's eyes were particularly drawn to the rapidly increasing percentage of people answering yes. "Holy cow!"
"60%... 70%... 80%... 90%..." Kasumi said out loud, then smiled at Mishima. "100% of people believe in them!"
☆○☆
Ren tore off his mask as he stared Yaldabaoth down, Arséne appearing behind him. Arséne glowed blue as more blue flames covered every inch of his wings, legs, and top hat. Ren grabbed one of the chains that always swirled around Arséne, mainly going off of instinct, and threw the chain at Yaldabaoth. The chain snapped, Arséne screamed behind him, and seemingly disappeared.
The Phantom Thieves watched Ren in awe as bits of metal from the chains streaked across the sky. Haru asked, "What did Joker just do...? Did he get rid of his Persona?"
"So you have failed to harness the power of the World." Yaldabaoth taunted.
Ren simply snorted as he felt a large presence start to appear behind him. Ren gently placed a hand on his chest as he continued, "Who ever said that I needed the World arcana to defeat you? I have my world right here, in person and far away, and that's all I really need."
"I don't... Woah!" Futaba said, her screens popping up around her. "Major power soike coming from Joker!"
"What!?" Yusuke asked.
Thunder sounded behind Ren as Ann slowly looked over and saw a large being with ram horns float descended from the clouds to rest behind Ren. "What the..."
Makoto stared at the large black jacket the figure was wearing and the wingspan that reminded her of a bat... It was somehow just as big as Yaldabaoth if not bigger. "Holy... Shit..."
"That's-" Yusuke said, struggling to make sense of what he was seeing.
"That thing is HUGE!" Haru said, trying to figure out where, exactly, to look.
"What an immense power...! No way..." Morgana said, looking over at Ren. "Is it a Persona...?"
Ren didn't answer, instead opting to glare at Yaldabaoth. Makoto kept looking between the giant Persona Ren had just summoned and Ren, completely mystified. It was almost like she was meeting him for a third time. The first was the version of him she had cooked up based on his record, the second was the real him, and the third, this time, was what he could become if given the right guidance. It was an amazing sight to see.
Glowing light surrounded all of the Phantom Thieves and healed them instantly, causing Yaldabaoth to get angry. "Fools... This is why man is doomed..."
Yaldabaoth tried to summon a beam of light to hurt Futaba, but the giant Persona quickly flew in front of the Phantom Thieves to protect them. Futaba stared up at the Persona in awe. "No way... It's protecting us..."
"Impossible!" Yaldabaoth argued.
More glowing light surrounded the Phantom Thieves as Ryuji commented, "That thing is like... A demon lord or... Something."
"Given the fact that his name is Satanael, that's a fair guess." Ren admitted, the first time he'd spoken since summoning Satanael.
"You summoned Satan!?" Yusuke asked in shock.
"Satanael!" Ren corrected.
"I get it..." Morgana said, smiling at Satanael with pride. "If a god plays naughty, then it's a demon lord's duty to punish him! What better way is there for a finale as a Trickster! Joker, we're entrusting our strength and people's hopes to you! Put an end to this!"
Ren turned to look at his friends, playfully winked, and then looked back at Yaldabaoth. Ren held out his hand, collecting all of the floating light, as he said, "Pillage him, Satanael!"
Satanael held up the gun in his hand and aimed it at Yaldabaoth's head. Ren mimicked the movement with Satanael, holding up his pistol so he and Satanael moved as one. Ren hesitated for a moment, probably for dramatic effect, knowing him, but then he tilted his head and smirked at Yaldabaoth before saying, "Begone!"
"Preposterous... You dare rob the people's wishes!?" Yaldabaoth argued.
"I didn't rob them of anything. I'm giving them their free will back." Ren said, pulling the trigger on his pistol. Satanael did the same, shooting a massive hole into Yaldabaoth's head, large enough for a card to drive through. Yaldabaoth stayed frozen in the air for a few seconds, Ren taking in the moment before Yaldabaoth inevitably vanished into glowing thin air.
As Yaldabaoth vanished, he said, "What power... It surpasses mine own... A god born from the wish of the masses... So this... Is the true Trickster... Damn that Igor... It seems he wasn't spouting nonsense..."
"... Did Ren just kill a god?" Ryuji asked as the gold light that was once Yaldabaoth reformed into a small cup.
"... I just killed a god." Ren confirmed, taking the cup out of the air. He stared at his reflection in the shining cup. It was still him, even after all this. A little more bruised and older looking, but still him. It was the first time in a while Ren actually liked looking at himself.
"That's the Treasure... Right Mona?" Ann asked hopefully.
Morgana simply smiled, jumping up and taking the cup out of Ren's hands. "Thanks for everything, gang."
"Mona-chan?" Haru asked.
Futaba paused, noticing that Morgana was starting to glow gold. "Mona?"
"Humans have the power to change the world. They just forgot about that a bit..." Morgana said, giving everyone a comforting smile. "Thanks to you guys, I was able to complete my duty..."
"Everything... All this... It was thanks to you, wasn't it, Morgana?" Makoto asked, trying to keep her relief in check and tears from falling down her face.
"Thank you... Mona." Ren said earnestly.
Morgana smiled and Ren, running over and hugging him. Ren kneeled down so he could hug Morgana a little easier, the other Phantom Thieves joining in the hug after a moment or two. Morgana looked up at Ren and said, "I got to be useful for humans that I admired so much. Nothing could make me happier. This place will soon disappear too... Time to go home."
The Treasure glowed a bright golden light, the light warm as it covered the Phantom Thieves and took them off of their tall perch on the top of the world.
Chapter Text
When the light faded, the Phantom Thieves were back in Shibuya... Except, everything was the same as it was when they all disappeared. Ryuji stared down at the red water, seeing that it was easily waist high. In shock, Ryuji asked, "The hell!?"
"Wait a minute... What is this?" Yusuke asked, looking up. Ren met Yusuke gaze, seeing that the normal citizens of Shibuya was frozen, staring blindly while the Phantom Thieves walked around them.
"Shouldn't this be all gone?" Ann asked. "I mean, we won, didn't we?"
Ryuji held his hand out, staring at it for a moment, before saying, "Well... It looks like the rain stopped, at least."
"Wait, guys, look!" Makoto said, pointing up at the sky. Ren looked up and saw the clouds starting to part, revealing sunshine and a blue sky. The sunshine slowly shined over the Phantom Thieves, Ren shielding his eyes.
The top of the red water started to fracture, Ren and Makoto looking down in shock. The water fractured like glass, the shards hitting the bones and whatever else Mementos brought with it when it merged with the real world, disappearing wherever the shards hit it.
"It's so beautiful..." Haru said as she stared at the disappearing bones.
"Yeah..." Futaba agreed.
The world around the Phantom Thieves started glowing a calming light as Yusuke said, "My word... This is quite the sight."
"Why is everything-" Ann started to ask.
"The whole world is a product of cognition, not just the Metaverse." Morgana said behind the group. The Phantom Thieves turned around to see Morgana floating in the air behind them, glowing even brighter than before. "It can be freely remade. The same goes for you and everyone else."
"Morgana...?" Ren asked nervously.
"Dude... Mona-" Ryuji tried to argue.
"Mona-chan!" Haru cried, putting her hands over her mouth.
"This can't be happening!" Ann argued.
The Phantom Thieves ran towards Morgana to try and pull him down, but a ray of light carved through the Shibuya Crossing, cracking a line in the street in between the Phantom Thieves and Morgana. Morgana just smiled at the Phantom Thieves. "Soon, a new world will come... One where mankind isn't held captive. The world will shine brightly as long as you hold hope in your hearts."
"But what's going to happen to you!?" Futaba asked as she watched Morgama float even higher into the sky.
Morgana didn't say anything, just continuing to smile and stare at the Phantom Thieves. The other Phantom Thieves didn't know what to say, Makoto putting an arm around Futaba for support. Before Morgana was completely gone, disappearing into the white that was enveloping the Phantom Thieves and the rest of Shibuya, he added, "Remember, there's no such thing as the real world. What each person sees and feels, those are what shape reality. This is what gives the world infinite potential. Even if you feel that only darkness lies ahead, as long as you hold hands together, see it through as one, the world will never end. The World exists within all of you."
☆○☆
When the light faded once again, the Phantom Thieves were standing around Shibuya. They weren't wearing their Phantom Thief outfits anymore, back in their regular clothes. The regular people were moving again, going about their business as if they didn't just see a bunch of teenagers fight a god.
"What just happened to Morgana...?" Ann asked.
"Mona..." Futaba said sadly.
Haru got out her phone and unlocked it, shaking her head sadly. "The Meta Nav... It's gone... Mementos must have disappeared too... And with it..."
"We can't see Mona anymore... Can we?" Futaba asked.
"Probably not... But who knows?" Ren said, trying not to seem sad. He glanced down at the spot Morgana disappeared from, seeing a card laying on the ground. Ren bent down and picked it up, realizing that it was a tarot card... Specifically for the Fool arcana. Confused, Ren turned it over and saw, written in yellow on the back of the card, The TRUE Fool Arcana: The Phantom Thieves of Hearts, Rank 1. Ren fondly smiled at the card. "He gave me back my own journey..."
"I guess he did..." Makoto said, sadly staring at the card.
"What're you all so gloomy for? Mona would laugh at us for it..." Ryuji questioned.
"What about the public? Were we able to change their hearts?" Yusuke asked.
Ren looked around at the Phantom Thieves, hearing a few people talk negatively of Shido as they walked past. "Time will tell, I guess..."
"It's kinda hard to tell..." Ann said carefully.
"I wonder how things will go... I hope they go well..." Haru added.
"Let's believe in the adults. That's all we can do now." Makoto said calmly. "Sis promised us, after all."
"From here on out's the prosecutor's job, huh..." Ryuji said, trying to think.
"If we can't enter the Metaverse, that means we've been relieved of being Phantom Thieves." Yusuke commented.
"It feels a bit sad..." Haru said, sighing heavily.
"What's I just say, guys!?" Ryuji asked, slightly annoyed, but overall happy. "We gotta stop bein' so gloomy! Think about that insane ass we just kicked!"
Yusuke laughed. "You're right... We should be celebrating with a victory toast."
Makoto looked over at Yusuke and said, "With what drink? None of us have anything and we're all too young to be drinking alcohol."
"Were you serious earlier about Christmas in Leblanc?" Ann asked as she looked over at Ren.
"If you guys are still down, I'm willing to host." Ren stated.
"That sounds like a great idea!" Haru said excitedly.
"Then we'll all do our victory toast tomorrow!" Futaba said happily.
"Sure... But we should still do something now, while the memory is still fresh in our minds!" Ryuji argued.
"Like... What athletes do?" Haru asked. "Put our hands in the middle after huddling up and do a victory cheer?"
"... In the middle of Shibuya?" Futaba asked.
"After everything we've been through together, we have nothing left to lose." Yusuke said, starting to laugh.
Ren took a step further into the circle they were making, placing his hand out in the middle. "If we're gonna look like idiots, we may as well look like idiots together."
Ann started giggling, placing her hand on top of Ren's. "I'll cheer for that!"
Everyone else crowded around Ann and Ren, Makoto muttering to Ren, "Don't you think this is a little too overt?"
"Maybe... But it's fun." Ren said, Ryuji playfully rolling his eyes.
"Okay Dude... You wanna start the cheer?" Ryuji asked, looking up at Ren.
Ren nodded. "You got it."
"It would only feel natural for you to take charge." Yusuke said with a small smile on his face.
"When Ren gives our victory cry, we all follow with a super loud 'Yeah!', got it?" Ryuji asked, looking around the circle. Everyone nodded as Ryuji said, "Alright... One... Two..."
"We've captured your heart!" Ren cheered proudly.
"YEAH!" The other Phantom Thieves cheered, lifting their hands out of the circle. A few onlookers gave them confused looks, but the Phantom Thieves didn't care.
"The more I think about it... That actually felt really good." Ann admitted. "It's like everything is finally over."
Makoto nodded. "You may be right there. The more I think about it, the more pressure I realize we were under. I hope we can relax at least a little now."
"Futaba...?" A familiar voice asked. Futaba turned around and saw Sojiro standing a few feet away, looking so relieved that he seemed like he was about to cry.
"DAD!" Futaba said happily, almost breaking down into tears as she ran over to Sojiro and gave him the biggest hug she could. A few people gave them distasteful looks as they walked past, but Futaba and Sojiro didn't seem to care.
"Oh God... You're okay..." Sojiro said, giving Futaba a few forehead kisses before loosening up his hug. "What happened!? What was that thing!?"
"Technically speaking, a god." Ren answered.
Sojiro looked over at the other Phantom Thieves in shock. "A god!?"
"Ren and I will explain when we go home, Sojiro. Promise." Futaba said quickly.
"... Alright then..." Sojiro said, looking at the other Phantom Thieves. "Everyone okay though? No serious injuries?"
"We don't know where Morgana is, but besides that..." Ann admitted.
"Well, hopefully he turns up soon." Sojiro said quickly. "Otherwise, Ren, Futaba, and I will be eating his Christmas present. I'm not letting that tuna I got for him go to waste."
The Phantom Thieves started laughing, Haru wiping away a stray tear. "He'd love the tuna..."
"Are you okay with us coming over for Christmas tomorrow, Boss?" Makoto asked.
"Are you kidding? I pre-ordered two buckets of fried chicken from KFC just for tomorrow. I've been expecting you kids to come over regardless." Sojiro said with an amused smile on his face.
"Okay, we officially have permission, people!" Ren cheered.
Ann checked the time on her phone, sighing heavily. "It's getting late... We should probably head home before they shut off the trains."
Ryuji glanced over at Ann and asked, "Your parents out of town again?"
Ann nodded, "Yeah, but you know how it is. They're busy with their careers."
"Why don't you come over to my apartment?" Ryuji asked. "My mom's working late, but we'd love to have you."
"Really?"
"Yeah! Come on, we'll get whatever we need from your house first!" Ryuji said, linking arms with Ann as he waved good to everyone. "We'll see you guys tomorrow!"
"Merry Early Christmas!" Ann said as Ryuji dragged her away.
Haru glanced over at Yusuke and asked, "Do the Kosei dorms have any plans for Christmas?"
Yusuke shook his head. "No... And in truth, I don't even really understand Christmas. Madarame never celebrated."
"... Okay, that's it. I've decided. You're coming home with me." Haru decided. "This is my first Christmas without my father and this is your first Christmas without yours if you can even call it that. We'll celebrate it together!"
"Can I at least grab my pajamas from my dorm room first?"
"Of course." Haru said, waving goodbye to everyone as Yusuke walked next to her. "See you guys tomorrow!"
"Indeed." Yusuke agreed. "See you all tomorrow."
Makoto smiled at Ren and said, "I'm gonna go find where my sister is."
"We'll see you tomorrow." Ren said, smiling back at Makoto as she waved goodbye to Futaba and Sojiro.
Futaba glanced over at Ren and asked, "You coming home with us?"
Ren shook his head, turning the tarot card over in his hands. "I'll meet you guys there... I just kinda wanna... Take it all in."
Futaba smiled and nodded. "Text me when you get home so I know you got there before the trains shut down, okay?"
"I will, I promise." Ren said, waving goodbye to Futaba and Sojiro. "See you two at home."
"See you." Sojiro said, escorting Futaba towards the train station.
Ren didn't know how long he was actually standing in Shibuya. He took in the cold air, the people walking past him, the Christmas lights turning on. Couples past him on the sidewalk, talking about plans for that night.
Eventually, Ren heard his phone ring in his pocket. Ren pulled out his phone, smiling when he saw that the caller ID said it was Nanako. "Hey Nana!"
"Hey!" Nanako said, sounding relieved.
"Merry Christmas!"
"Merry Christmas to you too!" Nanako said chipperly. "This is gonna sound really weird... But are you okay?"
"Why are you asking?"
"Because I saw a weird, white humanoid thing flying in the sky and a big black thing with horns shoot a gun at it!"
Ren's eyes widened. "You saw that from Inaba!?"
"It seemed like I was the only one who did. My cousin's friends all thought I was insane." Nanako admitted. "I'm assuming from your tone that you saw it too?"
"Yeah... It was wild..."
"What happened?"
"I'm... Not entirely sure..." Ren said carefully. "I think the Phantom Thieves just fought a god or something... People were disappearing down here and there was a lot of panic."
"But you're okay, right?"
"Yeah... I'm good." Ren said, running a hand through his hair. "We're all good here."
"... You sound more hopefully than you have been recently. Any reason for that?"
"Just a newfound sense of 'I can do this even if no one believes in me'." Ren said, smiling as he looked up at the sky. He actually killed a god...
"Any particular reason for that?"
Ren glanced over and saw Sae walking over to him, a serene smile on her face. "That's a story for another time, Nana. I gotta let you go."
"Meeting Makoto for Christmas Eve?"
"... Something like that." Ren said carefully. "I'll call you tomorrow. Tell your dad Merry Christmas for me."
"I will. Talk to you tomorrow."
"Bye." Ren said, hanging up the phone as he looked over at Sae. "Makoto's headed back to your apartment to look for you."
"I just came from there. I'm glad you kids are okay, though I gotta admit, I didn't expect to find one of the world's saviors alone on Christmas Eve." Sae admitted. "However, there's something I need to talk to you about."
"Okay... Shoot."
"First off, thank you for taking my request."
"Don't mention it." Ren said happily. "We'll find out if public opinion changes soon enough."
"Second off... Do you remember what you told me in interrogation?"
Ren sighed, then nodded. "I was wondering when you'd want to come talk to me about that..."
"Shido confessed to a variety of crimes. We can arrest him on those charges. The problem lies in proving him guilty." Sae explained. "It'd be difficult unless the correlation between the Metaverse and the mental shutdowns is made."
"You want me to turn myself in, don't you?" Ren asked.
Sae sadly nodded. "Your testimony will be necessary in order to prove Shido guilty... However... That will mean placing you on center stage. You'll be treated as a hero who saved this country... But there's no way that the police or the public prosecutors will let that slide. If you turn yourself in to the police, you'll definitely be arrested. I'll close all the cases surrounding Shido. I intend to expose them all, including your assault case. It's all to prevent society from becoming distorted again. That's what you want too, isn't it?"
"Of course."
"I'd like for you to turn yourself in to the police on your own accord."
Ren nodded. "Can I at least have one ni-"
"That won't be necessary, Sae-san." A familiar voice said.
Ren turned around and saw a familiar person walk over to him and Sae, readjusting his black tie. Ren's mouth curled into a smile. "Akechi... You're alive!?"
"You..." Sae said as Goro Akechi joined in the conversation Ren and Sae were having.
"If they get their hands on the perpetrator, there'll be no need for Ren to turn himself in, no?" Akechi asked.
"I can't believe you're alive!" Ren said happily.
"Neither can I, to be completely honest." Akechi agreed.
"You said, 'There's no need'... Are you going to turn yourself in?"
Akechi nodded. "It's about time I own up to what I've done. I'll testify against Shido and his crimes. I assume that works for you, Ren?"
"What are you scheming?" Ren asked.
"No scheme. You're overthinking this. I have no hidden agenda at this point. It's personal principle that I repay my debts. I may as well attempt to wipe all the red from my ledger."
"For the time being, I'll take your word that you'll cooperate with the investigation." Sae said, studying Akechi.
"That would save a lot of time." Akechi agreed.
Sae glanced over at Ren and said, "You can forget everything I just told you. I'll take Akechi in myself."
Sae turned and walked away, Akechi following behind. Sae glanced back at Ren and said, "I won't try to claim that everything will turn out perfectly for you... But I would bet this case will reach its natural conclusion... No, in fact, I swear that this will be properly settled."
"We're having a little celebration at Leblanc tomorrow if you'd like to join us." Ren said as Sae started walking to catch up with Akechi.
"I'll think about it... But Merry Christmas." Sae said with an amused smile on her face.
Ren took a deep breath as he went back to people watching. Something about how this went down felt... Off, but at the same time... This had to be how this was meant to go, right...?
Ren broke from his thoughts as he heard his phone ringing again. He pulled it out of his pocket and answered, "Hello?"
"Hey... It's me, Makoto." Makoto said nervously.
Ren smiled to himself. "Hey you..."
"You busy tonight? I didn't want to ask in front of everyone else given... The fight... But do you want to spend Christmas Eve together?"
"Meet at the Hachiko statue in twenty minutes?"
Makoto laughed. "Sounds like a plan."
"See you then." Ren said, hanging up the phone.
Ren finally moved from his spot in Shibuya, walking a little past Central Street until he got to a small store about a block away that didn't have much of a crowd. Ren walked inside and smiled at the shop owner as he made his way to the back where they kept a bunch of patches in stock. Ren inspected the patches, finding a few that he had already bought, until he ultimately grabbed a patch made with gold thread that was in the shape of a chalice. Ren smiled and nodded once to himself. "Perfect."
Ren took the patch up to the cash register, the owner tilting his head as he studied the patch. He glanced up at Ren and commented, "You've been getting a lot of these recently..."
Ren just smiled as he got out his wallet. "They're for my girlfriend's Christmas present."
"Last minute Christmas shopping?"
"Sorta... Starting a new tradition with her that involves the patches." Ren admitted, paying for the patch and stuffing it into his bag. "Thank you. Have a Merry Christmas."
"You too."
Ren quickly left the shop and made his way to the Hachiko statue to wait for Makoto. Unfortunately, she had beat him there. Ren guessed that he had been standing in the Scramble long enough to give Makoto time to change since she wasn't wearing what she had worn after they had fought Yaldabaoth. Instead of her black jeans, black turtleneck, and blue coat, she was now wearing black tights, a dark blue skirt, a white turtleneck, and a thicker blue coat. Makoto smiled at Ren, saw his clothes, and asked, "Have you not gone back to Leblanc yet?"
Ren shook his head. "I kinda just wanted to... Take the moment in, if that makes sense. Process everything that's happened."
"That makes sense... It's not every day that you kill a god..." Makoto agreed with a slight laugh.
Ren glanced down at Makoto's bag, noticing that she was carrying a large tote bag. "What are you doing, moving out of Sae's apartment so soon?"
"It has your Christmas present in it." Makoto said, slinging the tote bag on her shoulder.
"I see... Your Christmas present is back at Leblanc. I gotta warn you, though... You technically get two. One in private and one for in front of the rest of the group so Ann and Ryuji don't get suspicious."
"Same here." Makoto agreed, walking closer to Ren. "Though we should really consider telling them soon."
"At this point, I just want to see how long it takes them to realize that we're dating. We weren't exactly subtle back in Mementos..." Ren said, slightly smirking at Makoto as he added, "Or with that lust bullet."
"Don't remind me." Makoto grumbled.
"So do you just want to head back to Leblanc or..."
"It's a long shot, but I really want to see if we can track down a Christmas cake." Makoto answered. As if on cue, Ren's stomach grumbled. "Have you not eaten anything today either?"
"Morgana usually reminds me to eat... Not that I eat much." Ren admitted.
Makoto sighed. "What am I gonna do with you?"
"Whatever you were planning on doing to me after you got hit with that lust bullet." Ren teased.
"I'm going to hurt you." Makoto said, slightly teasing as she started blushing.
"No you aren't. How would you get your Christmas cake if you did?"
Makoto laughed, reaching over and taking Ren's hand. "Fair point... Let's go see what we can do about food and a Christmas cake first, okay?"
"Okay..." Ren said, allowing Makoto to lead him around Shibuya to either look for a place to eat dinner or look for a place to buy a Christmas cake.
As they looked around, the two talked about whatever they could think of, Makoto walking closer to Ren and eventually wrapping both of her arms around one of Ren's while they walked. Not having any success, they walked away from the last restaurant they could think of as Makoto said, "I knew it was a long shot when I said it..."
"It didn't hurt to try though."
"Right." Makoto said, sighing. "Still, I can't believe no place thought to make extra Christmas cakes."
"It was probably all by pre-order." Ren commented.
"I know, but still-"
"Excuse me," A woman wearing a Santa Claus outfit said while standing behind a table that was selling Christmas cakes. "You two don't happen to be looking for a Christmas cake, do you?"
Ren and Makoto both froze, looking at each other in suspicion, before Makoto said, "Why do you ask?"
"I have one cake left and the people who ordered it still haven't picked it up. Their pick up time was an hour and a half ago, so I doubt that they're coming." The woman explained. "I'll sell it to you guys if you get it off of my hands. I want to get back home to spend the holiday with my family."
"... How much?" Ren asked in suspicion.
"3,900 yen."
Ren glanced down at Makoto, smiled, and said, "We'll take it."
"Really!?" The worker asked excitedly.
Ren nodded, getting out his wallet and taking out the money before handing it over. "Yup. We've been looking for one of these for the past hour."
"Great! Thank you so much!" The woman said, counting the money. "I gotta go grab the cake from the back, but I'll be right back, I promise!"
The woman walked away from the booth, Makoto glancing over at Ren. "Good luck that they had a cake, huh?"
"Yeah, no kidding. Almost a little coicidental, huh?"
"A little..." Makoto admitted. "But after our day, we deserve a little good luck."
"It's like karma in a weird way." Ren commented. "Save the world, you get a Christmas cake."
"Exactly. Karma. For the first time this year, things are actually going our way." Makoto said happily. "We're due some good karma."
The woman came back with a bag and handed the bag to Ren. "Thank you for waiting! Here's your cake! Have a Merry Christmas!"
"Have a Merry Christmas!" Ren said chipperly as he and Makoto walked away, managing to weave their way through the busy crowd. "Now the question is do we want to figure out dinner or have cake for dinner?"
"... Head back to Leblanc and figure out dinner later if we want it?" Makoto suggested.
Ren smiled. "Sounds like a plan."
☆○☆
Ren opened the front door to Leblanc and guided Makoto inside, getting out his phone and texting Futaba that he was home, safe and sound with Makoto in tow. Makoto walked behind the counter, grabbed two plates from the cabinets, two forks, and a knife from the drawer, wordlessly taking them up to Ren's bedroom. Ren followed behind once he sent the text to Futaba, setting his bag down on his desk and sneakily getting out the patch he bought earlier.
Makoto started setting up the cake and the plates, Ren sliding into the booth next to her. "So... Seriously, what were you thinking about during the lust bullet? I gotta know."
Makoto glanced over at Ren's shelves and said, "Futaba can hear us."
"Okay... Easy fix." Ren said, getting out of his seat. He walked over to the shelves and grabbed the brown audio bug Futaba had planted up there, it had taken him a long time to actually find it, and placed it in an empty cup with a lid he had upstairs. He then took the cup and carried it over to his box of dirty clothes, burying the cup under a few layers of clothes.
"You do that a lot?" Makoto guessed.
"Futaba doesn't want to take the bug out of the room or turn it off because she's worried about me, so whenever I want some privacy, I started doing that. As long as the bug is still active, she doesn't mind or notice." Ren said, sitting down next to Makoto again. "Now seriously, what were you thinking when you got hit by that bullet?"
"Do you really want to know? It's embarrassing."
"Yes... Now what were you thinking? You were going towards my neck, so..."
Makoto sighed, starting to cut into the Christmas cake. "So... Maybe my immediate thought was to tear off your leather coat and that shirt and to start making out with you... And to possibly kiss your neck and chest in front of the others... And then that would have hopefully lead to... Not PG things."
"I don't even know if that shirt comes off!" Ren said while laughing.
"I think that was the point of the lust bullet, to distract me with something impossible, like your shirt coming off, so I wouldn't fight him. I am so sorry about that. I wasn't in control of what I was doing-"
"It's okay. I'm not upset about it. Curious, sure, but not upset." Ren said, Makoto's face quickly turning as red as one of the strawberries on top of the cake. "You know... If I got hit with that lust bullet, I wouldn't have been much better."
"Oh please. I didn't even know I really sorta wanted to do that stuff to you until I got hit with the bullet." Makoto said sarcastically.
"See... The difference here is that I know I have extremely lustful thoughts about you." Ren said quickly. "The amount of times that I have to stop myself from wanting to grab your ass specifically when we're in our Phantom Thief outfits."
"What!?" Makoto asked, starting to laugh.
"Have you seen how your suit cups your ass?"
"I don't need to! I feel it!"
"I have to stop the impulsive thought, but sometimes, I manage to sneak a glance without anyone noticing and I hate it." Ren explained while he passed out the two slices of Christmas cake and Makoto started wheezing with laughter. "I also have to stop myself from kissing you whenever you say something just... Crazy brilliant whenever we're with the other Phantom Thieves."
"You would've been so much worse of a menace than I was... I guess it's a good thing Haru woke me up, huh?" Makoto asked.
"Yeah, no kidding." Ren agreed.
Makoto smiled, taking a deep breath. "That actually makes me feel a little better."
"Good. That was my aim."
Makoto grabbed her tote bag and pulled out a small box with a red bow on top of it. "That's your solo Christmas present, by the way."
Ren smiled at Makoto before grabbing the box and starting to open it up. Ren looked inside, then started laughing as he held up a black watch with silver details, a black and blue watchface and a black leather band. "An adult watch so I don't necessarily have to wear the Phantom Thief one..."
"Flip it around." Makoto said happily.
Ren got the watch out of the box and flipped it around, seeing engraved into the silver case Even a broken clock is right two times a day. Ren looked back at Makoto and asked, "Is this thing broken?"
Makoto shook her head. "I had that engraved on there so that even strange situations can have some truth in them. I know you go back to Inaba in a few months, so I wanted to make sure you remembered that you had people here that care about you."
Ren smiled, starting to put the watch on. "Thank you, Mako. I love it. It'll by my good luck charm."
"I'm glad I got the right. I know you'll like your group present, it's a little bit of a joke, but that was my real risk."
"Do you want your big present?" Ren asked. Makoto nodded and Ren left the table again, going to the bottom shelf and grabbed two folded up objects, one yellow and one black leather, and handed them to Makoto. "Start with the yellow first. Technically speaking, black isn't complete yet, so I need to explain it."
"Okay..." Makoto said, unfolding the yellow thing first. Makoto laughed as she turned the sweatshirt around and saw that it said Yasogami Dance Team on the back. "Your old dance team sweatshirt? But you love this sweatshirt!"
"And I want you to have it." Ren said as he dug into his school bag and pulled out the patch. "You know... So you officially have something of mine when I go back to Inaba instead of everything you've stolen."
"I keep meaning to give everything back."
"Uh huh... Then why have you started wearing my red sweater to school?" Ren challenged.
"It's really cozy, okay?" Makoto said, refolding up the sweatshirt before moving on to the black leather thing. She carefully unfolded that and realized it was an oversized black leather jacket. Her eyes drifted down to the bottom of the jacket, seeing a bunch of tiny painted on pictures. A joker card, a small black cat resting on a green pillow that had clouds on it, a skull with yellow lightning bolts on it, a white cat playing with a spark of fire, a fox curled around a snowball, a crown with dark blue and neon blue gems on it, a green crystal ball that had Egyptian hieroglyphs inside, and a black mask on a purple, pink, blue, and yellow background. As Makoto followed the pictures to the back, she looked at the back panel of the jacket and saw a few patches ironed on in a straight row. A piggy bank, the eye of Horus, an alien spaceship, a poker chip, and a cruise ship. Makoto looked over at Ren and asked, "What is this?"
"Well, this..." Ren said, pointing to the tiny pictures at the bottom of the jacket. "Is all of the Phantom Thieves in the order we joined. I'm the joker card because obviously, Morgana is the cat on the pillow, Ryuji is the skull, Ann is the cat playing with fire, Yusuke is the fox with ice, you're the crown with the dark blue and nuclear blue gems, Futaba's the crystal ball, and Haru is the black mask with the colors for a Psi attack as the background. I found leather paint after Haru and I found this in a thrift shop after an Okumura Foods meeting and I painted them on myself."
Makoto smiled at Ren, genuinely surprised with the effort he was putting into this, and pointed to the patches. "And these are?"
"Every single adventure we've been on since you joined the Phantom Thieves." Ren said, pointing to each patch, Makoto feeling herself melt slightly. "The piggy bank is Kaneshiro, Futaba is the eye of Horus, she specifically requested that, Okumura is the space ship, your sister is the poker chip, Shido is the cruise ship-"
"Not every adventure." Makoto said quickly. "There's nothing on here to represent Mementos."
"That's part of why I said it wasn't technically finished yet." Ren said, setting the chalice patch he bought and gently placed it beside the cruise ship. "The goal is that every time we go on an adventure, whether that is another surprise mission as the Phantom Thieves or a big milestone in our personal relationship, I'm gonna buy a new patch to put on this jacket, and if we go on enough adventures that the back fills up, we'll start filling up the front."
"Ren... Oh my God..." Makoto said, almost starting to cry.
"Did I hit Christmas out of the park?" Ren asked hopefully.
"A million times, yes!" Makoto said, grabbing onto Ren's face and kissing him. "I love it, thank you!"
"I'm glad you like it. And... Just for the record, Futaba and Haru don't know what this was all for, technically speaking. Haru thought that the jacket was for me and Futaba helped me find a place to buy the patches in town. I just knew I wanted to do something to prove that this isn't just a... One year in Tokyo and done thing." Ren explained. "I know I haven't exactly been... Easy to deal with, especially since getting out of interrogation, but I just wanted to get you something that said that I'm in this for the long haul, no matter what challenges come up."
"So am I." Makoto said, smiling at Ren. "I love you, Ren. When you eventually go back to Inaba, we're gonna make it work. We may not have to worry about it now, but we'll make it work."
"I love you too... And we'll make it work." Ren agreed.
Makoto looked past Ren and out his window, smirking to herself. "Look! Snow!"
"Really!?" Ren said excitedly as he and Makoto walked over to his bed and sat down. Ren opened up the window so they could watch the snow fall. There was already a thin layer on the streets of Yongen-Jaya, and based on just how much it was snowing, there was no way it was letting up any time soon. "I can't believe we're having a white Christmas."
"You know... Due to all the snow, they're probably gonna be shutting down the trains." Makoto commented. Ren slowly looked over at Makoto as she kept talking, an impressed look on his face. "And by the time the tracks get clear, it'd probably be time for the trains to shut down anyway."
"You clever little minx..."
"That's a new one."
"You planned this."
"No, I didn't... Though, it is a good thing I brought my pajamas, a change of clothes for tomorrow, my toothbrush and toothpaste, and everyone's Christmas presents with me after I checked the weather on my phone, isn't it?" Makoto asked proudly. "It seems I'm stranded here, after all."
Ren laughed, kissing Makoto on the cheek. "I love you and your brain so freaking much..."
"I love you too." Makoto said as she laughed, staring at the snow as she rested her head on Ren's shoulder. "Can we stay like this for a while and watch the snow?"
"We can sit like this as long as you want." Ren said happily.
Ren and Makoto sat on Ren's bed and peacefully watched the snow until they both got cold. They finished their pieces of cake and sat on Ren's bed cuddling as they watched a movie a short time later after Ren put the audio bug back in it's place. About halfway through the movie, Futaba's voice yelled from downstairs, "Ren, Makoto, are you two decent? Is it safe to come upstairs?"
"Yeah!" Ren yelled back to Futaba, Makoto reaching over to the shelf to hand Ren the remote for the TV. Futaba ran upstairs and into the bedroom wearing neon green sweatpants, a black tank top, and her usual green coat, readjusting her glasses. Ren smiled at Futaba and asked, "What's up, Taba?"
"Sojiro and I are making cookies and eating pizza in the main house and Sojiro wanted me to invite you guys to join us... If you want to, anyway. Not trying to get in the way of this romantic evening or anything." Futaba said, looking between the two.
Ren looked over at Makoto, a smirk on his face, and asked, "Do you wanna eat pizza and make cookies?"
"I would love to eat pizza and make cookies." Makoto answered, sitting up in Ren's bed. "Futaba, how would you and Sojiro like some Christmas cake?"
Futaba's jaw dropped. "How did you guys find a Christmas cake! Sojiro didn't even have time to pre-order one this year!"
"Really good karma." Ren stated as he walked over to the Christmas cake. "Tell Sojiro we'll be over in a minute. We gotta put our shoes on-"
"Oh no, you're also putting on pajamas!" Futaba interrupted. "Pajamas are necessary for this baking assignment!"
Makoto laughed. "Okay, we'll put on our pajamas and then head over."
"Okay!" Futaba said, running back downstairs.
"This is gonna be fun." Makoto said, grabbing a pair of navy blue sweatpants and a black Evangelion T-shirt out of her tote bag. "I'll change in the bathroom downstairs."
"Okay, but you're not allowed to make fun of my pajamas." Ren said, showing Makoto his old Sword Art Online T-shirt. "This is my favorite pajama shirt and I've avoided wearing it for you."
Makoto rolled her eyes as she showed Ren her Evangelion T-shirt. "As long as you don't make fun of me for wearing an old Evangelion T-shirt, we're even."
Ren laughed, almost relieved, as he started changing into his pajamas. Makoto came back up to his room a few minutes later to put on her shoes, Ren slipping his phone into his red sweatpants pocket. Ren then slipped on his shoes and coat as Makoto grabbed her coat, then the two walked down to Sojiro's house.
Ren opened the door and said, "Hey, we're here!"
"Kitchen!" Futaba called. Ren and Makoto took off their shoes and hung up their coats, then headed over to the Sakura kitchen. Sojiro was getting ingredients for cookie batter set up as Futaba started eating some of the pizza. She took one look at Ren and Makoto's T-shirts and said, "Good God... You nerds are made for each other. Did you plan that?"
"Oddly enough, no." Makoto said as she sat down next to Futaba. "Hi Boss!"
"Good... You two are here. I need answers and Futaba's been refusing to tell me unless more people were here to back her up." Sojiro said, turning to look at the three teenagers. He looked worried and concerned. "What did Futaba mean when she said that you all killed a god today?"
"Well, Ren summoned Satan to do it!" Futaba said chipperly.
Sojiro looked over at Ren in shock. "You summoned Satan!?"
"Satanael," Ren corrected. "And yes, but it's a lot more than simply summoning Satanael."
"Then... Then what happened!?"
"Well... It all started... On the day we died." Ren said, mimicking Flynn Rider since he saw that Tangled was playing on the TV.
"That is a horrible place to start." Makoto interrupted.
"You all died!?" Sojiro asked in disbelief.
"Technically speaking, we got erased from reality for a little bit and turned to dust." Futaba corrected. "We came back though!"
Sojiro looked over at Makoto, almost silently begging her to say that Futaba and Ren were lying, but Makoto shook her head. "Futaba's more accurate."
"What happened!? Why did you all get erased from reality!?"
"Well," Ren said, Makoto giving him a look that basically told him to take this seriously. "It started when we met up and headed down into Mementos..."
Chapter Text
"Okay... I'm going out to go pick up that chicken." Sojiro said as he put on his coat. Ren placed the cookies he, Futaba, and Makoto made last night on a large plate while Makoto chopped some fruit beside him. Futaba sat in one of the booths, head tilted to the side as she wrote labels on the presents she brought into Leblanc with her. "Don't burn the place down while I'm gone."
Ren rolled his eyes before teasing, "Sojiro, you're talking to three kids who killed a god yesterday. I think we're capable of not burning Leblanc down."
Sojiro sighed as he grabbed his fedora. "That is the forth time you kids have brought that up this morning alone."
"We had a quiet discussion last night when you left to go to the bathroom." Futaba explained. "We're milking this for all that it's worth."
"Those two." Makoto said, pointing her knife between Ren and Futaba. "Those two are milking this for all it's worth. I agreed to no such thing."
Ren lightly nudged Makoto as she went back to dicing an apple. "Goody two shoes."
"Can the saviors of the world also ask that you pick up some soda for us too?" Futaba asked, looking up from her spot in the booth. "Or some Chanmery so we can do a proper toast?"
Sojiro sighed, shaking his head as he tried not to laugh. Makoto chuckled as she said, "All them... Not me."
"I'll see what I can do." Sojiro said, ever so slightly amused as he left Leblanc.
Makoto looked between Ren and Futaba before asking, "How long do you two think that's actually going to work?"
"My bet is at least another two weeks before it gets old." Ren commented.
"I'm betting on three. I'm trying to get a new computer monitor out of this." Futaba commented.
"Futaba..." Makoto chided.
"Oh come on... Are you seriously not trying to get your sister to give you a little leeway because of what we did?" Futaba asked.
"No, I'm not. Everything I do, I earn. She's proud of me for saving the world, but that just means I can divert my attention to my entrance exams." Makoto answered.
"But remember to enjoy the ride, okay?" Ren reminded Makoto. "You're gonna crush your entrance exams, but don't let them consume you."
"I won't, don't worry... Especially since I'll have you there whenever I need some sense of stress relief." Makoto said calmly as she smiled at Ren.
Futaba slightly gagged as Makoto quickly kissed Ren on the lips, Ren smirking to himself before he kissed her back. "Too much PDA."
Ren laughed, going back to making some curry. "We seriously try not to do it in front of you, Taba."
"And you two are gonna start kissing in front of Ann and Ryuji?"
"We're gonna work up to it." Makoto said, deciding that she was done cutting up the pieces of fruit. "Baby steps, Futaba. Baby steps."
"Especially since we can't exactly avoid it after yesterday." Ren added.
"... What'd you see during that lust bullet anyway?" Futaba asked.
"... You said yesterday to keep it PG." Makoto said quickly. "I promise you, what came over me was not PG."
"Crazy thing about yesterday," Ren added. "Nanako saw it all the way from Inaba."
"What?" Makoto asked. "She saw it all the way out there!?"
"Yaldabaoth and Satanael were big enough to be seen from Inaba." Ren explained.
"Have you finally told her that you're one of the Phantom Thieves?" Futaba asked.
"Well..."
Futaba sighed. "You've gotta be kidding me..."
"She's not connected to all this-"
"She's connected to you though." Futaba interrupted. "Look... I know I'm pretty young, I'm the youngest person in the Phantom Thieves, but I wouldn't be surprised if she's going to be hounded and watched by the government because she's connected to you. I wouldn't be surprised if we were all being watched from now on because of our connection to you. If she's gonna be watched, she deserves to know."
"You're making that seem like a much easier situation than it actually is, Futaba." Ren explained. "I want to tell her, I really do, I hate keeping that part of my life a secret from her, but I also know that once I do, she's going to be in more danger than she's already in. From our last conversation, it seems like her normal life is starting to equalize again. I don't want to ruin that for her."
"Yeah, but by not telling her, you're being overprotective of her, just like her cousin's friends." Futaba countered. "How do you think she's going to react if this comes out on accident and she finds out you've been lying to her for her own protection?"
"That's... Actually a really good point, Ren." Makoto agreed. Ren gave Makoto a slightly annoyed look, Makoto continued, "While I understand why you haven't told Nanako yet, it'll probably be better that you tell her sooner rather than later. I mean... It'll come a lot better coming from you than it will coming out on its own."
"And I know that... I just don't entirely see a need to tell her right this very minute."
"And what happens when you need to tell her? Will it be when she's... I don't know, fallen into the Metaverse and a Shadow is trying to kill her?" Futaba asked.
"The Metaverse is long gone."
"Technically speaking, we don't know that for certain. All we know is that our way of accessing the Metaverse, the Meta Nav, is gone. Didn't Igor mention something about there being other gateways to the Metaverse?"
"Well, yeah, but he never said what those other gateways were."
"And what if Nanako falls into one of those other gateways, huh?" Futaba asked. "How are you gonna handle telling her the truth then?"
"... You're very combative this Christmas morning." Ren commented.
"I'm speaking from the perspective of I understand what it's like to not be told the truth of something for a long time." Futaba said, then sighed. "Look, I'll drop it for now, but let the record show that when that inevitably blows up in your face, I warned you to do it sooner rather than later."
"I have it penned in my journal already." Ren said, glancing over at the cookies again, deep in thought. Something about this... Being in Leblanc about to celebrate Christmas with everyone... It just felt wrong. Then again, how else was this supposed to go. Akechi was alive and he was taking responsibility for his actions. Ren should be happy, and yet...
Haru and Yusuke walked into Leblanc, Haru carrying a few boxes of food and Yusuke carrying a bag of gifts. Haru smiled at Ren, Makoto, and Futaba as she said, "Merry Christmas, everyone!"
"Merry Christmas!" Futaba said chipperly.
"Merry Christmas!" Makoto echoed, glancing over at Ren as he kept staring at the cookies. "Ren?"
Ren snapped back to attention, smiling at Haru and Yusuke. "Sorry... Zoning out. Merry Christmas."
"What were you thinking about?" Makoto asked nervously as she walked around the counter to help Haru and Yusuke set up the food they brought with them.
"I... I need to tell everyone something when Ann and Ryuji get here." Ren decided.
"Tell everyone what?" Yusuke asked.
"I'll explain when they get here." Ren said, taking a deep breath. "Does something about this just feel... Wrong to anyone else?"
"Wrong?" Futaba asked. "Wrong how?"
"I... I don't know..." Ren said helplessly as he pushed the fruit and the cookies closer to Haru's charcuterie board. "I can't place my finger on it, but something just feels... Off."
"Well... You did kill a god yesterday." Makoto said quickly. "I think you're overthinking everything, Ren."
"Maybe, but..."
"It's probably the PTSD symptoms finally coming in from interrogation." Futaba said as she stuck a label to one of her presents. "I'm surprised it took this long, to be honest. Most people who have PTSD usually feel oddly tense and like they're searching for something wrong when nothing is really wrong."
"... Damn Taba, way to call me out." Ren said sarcastically.
"All I'm saying is that you went through a traumatic event and it usually takes three months for symptoms of PTSD to actually pop up. You're going on month two and some of the symptoms, like mood swings, irritability, memory problems, and recurring dreams about the event have been going on for a month consistently already." Futaba answered. "I wouldn't be surprised if we all got PTSD at one point or another."
"Or maybe it's because we lost Mona-chan yesterday and it doesn't feel right to celebrate without him." Haru countered. "I know I feel a little strange not seeing him."
"... I'm sure that's it." Ren said, going with Haru's suggestion. "Not waking up to Morgana in my room was strange. I'm used to having someone on my bed with me."
"I was sleeping next to you." Makoto commented, Yusuke's eyes going wide.
"Wow, did that lust bullet have some long standing effects on you, Makoto?" Yusuke asked, completely serious.
Futaba burst out laughing as Ren quickly said, "Not in that way! We were just late talking last night on my bed and fell asleep!"
"What were you two talking about?" Haru asked with a small smirk.
"Random things... Movies, books... What a crazy day we had yesterday." Makoto said casually.
"Our dreams and wishes for the future." Ren joked, Makoto lightly elbowing him. "What?"
"That wasn't funny."
"I thought it was hysterical." Ren said, Makoto giving him an unamused look. Ren just looked back over at the other three and said, "For real, though, we didn't do anything dirty, so get your mind out of the gutter all of you. We talked a lot about stuff we did and watched in our childhood. Animes we watched, shenanigans we got into, that sort of thing."
"Exactly." Makoto agreed, rolling her eyes as Ann and Ryuji walked into Leblanc, Ryuji carrying a large pot and a large bag while Ann carried a large tower of what looked like pastry buffs. "A girl gets hit with a lust bullet one time while fighting a god and she never lives it down!"
"Oh, we're teasing Makoto about the lust bullet!?" Ann asked excitedly.
"No, we aren't." Ren said quickly, sitting down on the other side of the counter as he talked. "Since everyone's here... We can actually talk now..."
"Talk?" Ryuji asked, setting down the pot and the bag he was carrying. "Talk about what?"
"I..." Ren started to say, staring down at his hands. "I never actually told you guys how I managed to convince Sae to take the phone."
The Phantom Thieves all froze, slowly looking over at Ren. Ann nervously asked, "Are you sure you want to tell us?"
"Yeah..." Ryuji agreed. "I know that Ann and I especially, and I'm sure the others too, wanted you to open up about it, but it you don't want to talk about what it was like in there-"
"It's okay." Ren interrupted, giving Ryuji and uneasy smile. "I think I need to talk about it so I can... Process yesterday."
"Process yesterday?" Makoto asked. "What do you mean?"
"So... So when Sae was interrogating me..." Ren said, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.
"Don't push yourself." Haru said gently.
Yusuke nodded. "Right. Take all the time you need to actually form your thoughts. We don't mind."
Ren opened his eyes again, looking over at Makoto. "Did your sister mention to you how much I was filabustering in there?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... She kept complaining about it after the fact."
"Fila... Fila-what?" Ryuji asked.
"Filabustering." Futaba defined. "It essentially means that you're saying a bunch of things in order to waste time."
"Right." Ren agreed. "I... When I got in there... I didn't really remember... Anything. I barely remembered my own name, in part because of pain, in part because of stress, in part because of... Well..."
"We know... Sort of." Ann said, Ren looking over at her in shock. "Ryuji and I forced Makoto to tell us by cornering her on the school roof while she was waiting for lunch with Haru since it was her sister who interrogated you and he and I told the rest of the group."
"So don't get angry with her, okay?" Ryuji said as Ren's gaze drifted over to Makoto. "Ann and I literally cornered her. We didn't give her a choice but to tell us."
Ren laughed a little, sort of releasing some tension, as he continued, "Right, well... Because of all that, I didn't remember much... I still don't. In order to give me some time to actually remember what I was supposed to do and why I was even there to begin with, I told Sae everything... And by everything, I mean I told her the questions we got asked during classes, the days I hung out with everyone, the amount of times I made coffee, stuff like that. My memory would come back slowly and stuff, sometimes I'd remember days or weeks at a time, but my memory really started affecting it when it came to school festival and us realizing that Akechi was the traitor."
"So you didn't remember right away?" Yusuke asked.
Ren nodded to confirm. "By the time I was done explaining getting arrested... I still didn't remember why I was there. I managed to ask Sae some more questions after she tried to convince me to sell you guys out and to sell out everyone outside of the Phantom Thieves, but... It wasn't enough. My subconscious remembered though and I was accidentally doing Freudian slips while explaining-"
"What do you mean by that?" Futaba interrupted.
"So... I used the codenames I have in my phone for everyone to talk about them when it was strictly Phantom Thief business. For everyone here, I uses our actual codenames. For Sojiro, I just used Boss. I called Takemi Hamster since what I actually have her as in my phone was a little too weird, Ms. Kawakami was Becky, that sort of thing."
"Becky?" Haru asked. "Why is she in your phone as Becky?"
"Don't ask." Ryuji and Makoto said in unison, Ryuji staring at Makoto in shock.
"Ryuji, I told her about that right before the school trip. Chill." Ren said, then took a deep breath. "I tried to keep calling Akechi Crow, but she kept noting that out of all of the Phantom Thieves, he was the only one I kept slipping up on. I'd explain what we did in her Palace, and when I'd say 'Oh, Crow started annoying the group again', I'd accidentally replace it with Akechi. She called it out one too many times, and by the time her time interrogating me was up, I remembered why I kept slipping up. Once I remembered what I was supposed to do, I made a deal with Sae."
"And that deal was...?" Makoto asked.
"If she took my phone and showed it to Akechi, I would willingly serve as a witness in her case against the true culprit of the mental shutdowns."
Ann's eyes widened. "You didn't!"
"I did."
"Ren, if you served as a witness-" Ryuji argued.
"I know, but it was the only way I could guarantee that all of you would be safe, that the plan was successful, and that I would get out of there alive. I wasn't entirely thinking straight when I made that deal either, so that's another issue." Ren admitted. "When you all left me alone in Shibuya to go do your own things and I was still processing what happened on my own, Sae found me and came up to talk."
"No..." Haru said, already sensing where this was going.
"She wanted me to turn myself in and follow through on my half of our deal... And in full transparency, I was going to do it." Ren said, glancing over at Makoto. "I would've gone to the police station first thing this morning and admitted that I was the leader of the Phantom Thieves."
"Why didn't you?" Makoto asked quietly.
"Because while we were talking and I was petitioning for one last day of freedom... Akechi walked up to us."
"AKECHI!?" The other Phantom Thieves asked together in shock.
"He... He's alive!?" Futaba asked. "How!? I saw his signal go out!"
"I don't know, but he turned himself in to the police for being the hired gun late last night... He said he was owning up to what he had done and that he was 'starting to wipe the red from his leger'." Ren explained. "Once he agreed to turn himself in, Sae said I no longer had to do it."
"So... So without Akechi-" Ann asked.
"I'd be in juvenile detention right now." Ren confirmed. "But I'm not, so..."
"That's why you're thinking that all this is wrong!" Haru said chipperly. "You're on disbelief that he's alive!"
"Maybe, but... I don't know. I know that everyone has their reasons for hating him, I just figured that everyone deserved to know that he was alive and kicking." Ren concluded.
"Hey," Ryuji said, gently smiling at Ren. "Thanks for confiding in us about some of the stuff that went down in there."
Ann nodded to agree. "If you ever need to talk some more, we're all here to listen!"
Ren let out a small laugh, smiling at everyone. "Thanks for... Not being judgmental about it."
"Okay, do we want to start handing out food and presents?" Haru asked excitedly.
"Let's wait for Sojiro to come back to pass out the food." Futaba said quickly. "What'd everyone bring, anyway?"
"Well, Ryuji helped me assemble a croquem-bouche last night!" Ann said, motioning to her tower of pastry. "It's premade pastry puff with icing and a foam cone holding it all together, but still!"
"Very classy, just what I'd expect from you." Yusuke said approvingly.
"Yusuke helped me assemble a charcuterie board last night... Though I don't know if it's to everyone's taste." Haru admitted. "I had fancy cheeses at home."
"How fancy we talkin'?" Futaba asked.
"Well... Um... Camenbert?"
"Stinky cheese?"
"Stinky cheese just means that it's aged well." Haru said defensively.
"Well, if we don't want any cheese," Ren said, motioning to the plate of cookies. "Futaba, Sojiro, and I baked a lot of cookies last night and I have some curry cooking in the back."
"Classic." Ann said, jokingly rolling her eyes.
"And I made a fruit platter since I did not have a lot of time." Makoto said, motioning to her fruit.
Ann's eyes narrowed as she studied the plate the fruit was on. "Wait a minute... Isn't that a plate from Leblanc?"
"I provided the plate and Makoto bought the fruit." Ren said, shrugging. "She really didn't have the time."
"... Right..."
"And my mom made stew, so we all better eat it." Ryuji said quickly.
Haru's eyes drifted over to a black box sitting by the pot of stew, tilting her head in confusion. "Who brought the box?"
"I think the better question here is what's in the box?" Futaba corrected.
Ren got up from his seat and walked over to the box, opening it up. Ren stared at the colofully decorated brown squares inside and said, "... It's chocolate."
Ann glanced over at Yusuke. "Did you bring chocolate?"
Yusume shook his head. "No. I tried to bake something to bring last night with Haru... It didn't go well."
"It's why I brought a charcuterie board." Haru added.
"I decided that my contribution would be cleaning the dishes if Boss lets me behind the counter, anyway." Yusuke admitted.
"Then who brought the chocolate!?" Futaba asked, Ryuji awkwardly whistling and swaying on his feet. "Ryuji..."
Ryuji still didn't say anything, avoiding eye contact with everyone, as Haru asked, "Did you really bring chocolate?"
"Is that so surprising?" Ryuji asked.
"Kind of... I mean, I expected you to bring meat... Chicken comes to mind when I think of you." Haru said, Ryuji giving her an offended look as Ren and Ann started howling with laughter. "Not that I think of you as a chicken, but-"
"Quit while you're ahead." Makoto said, trying not to laugh. "You're going to be digging your grave, Haru."
"I didn't bring chicken because-" Ryuji attempted to explain.
"You are a chicken?" Ann asked with a shit eating grin on her face.
"No, because-" Ryuji attempted again, only to be interrupted by Ren clucking in his face. Ryuji lightly shoved Ren's face back as he defensively said, "Because Boss said he was getting chicken from KFC! We couldn't have two chicken courses!"
The teenagers laughed as Ann bent down into the big bag of presents Ryuji brought in with him and held up a large canvas. "While we're waiting for Boss, Ryuji and I decided to make another present for someone in this room because, not naming names, this person decided to quote Newsies in their inspirational speech."
Ren rolled his eyes. "What did you two do?"
"Ta da!" Ryuji said happily as Ann turned around the canvas. On the front was a bunch of newspaper articles with the words Seize the Day written in red and everyone's Phantom Thieves masks encircling the words. Ren inspected the canvas a little closer, realizing that the newspaper articles were all papers Ohya had written about the Phantom Thieves. "So...? What do you think?"
"This is honestly really cool." Ren said taking the canvas and showing Futaba, Haru, Yusuke, and Makoto. "Thanks guys... I know Mona would have loved it too."
"... How about we do this?" Makoto decided, noticing that everyone looked a little sad once they were remind of Morgana's loss. "While we wait for Boss to come back with KFC, we all open up one present from someone else? Ren's already gotten his present, so he can't get another one until we open up the rest of them."
"Well... Who wants to be sacrificial lamb for my present because I am going to need to explain it. You all got the same thing... It's just a little different for each person." Yusuke admitted.
When no one else volunteered, Futaba sighed and said, "Okay Inari, I'll bite."
Yusuke nodded, digging into his bag and sliding a mini canvas across the the table. "That is for you."
Futaba flipped the canvas over, tilted her head in confusion, then showed everyone else the canvas. Sitting on a neon green background was a flesh toned creature with pointy ears and a long tail wearing Futaba's Phantom Thief mask. Futaba glanced over at Yusuke and asked, "Why is Dobby the house elf wearing my mask, Inari?"
"It's not Dobby. It's a Sphynx!"
"No... Her mother was a sphinx!" Ryuji countered.
"Not the mythical creature. The cat breed!" Yusuke explained. "I didn't know Christmas presents were really a thing, so when Haru told me, I remembered I had a bunch of mini canvases in my bag, so I... I painted everyone as a different cat I associated with you because Morgana connected us and he was a cat and I figured that it would be a nice way to honor him since he always said he was a human so he wouldn't feel alone if we said we were cats."
"... And I got a naked mole rat?" Futaba asked.
"No, you got a Sphynx! They're hairless cats from Egypt! I chose Sphynx because you Palace!" Yusuke said defensively. Futaba slightly glared at him before he added, "I figured you'd be offended by the first, so I made you a second one. You'll just be getting that one when everyone else gets theirs."
"If I'm a panther-" Ann attempted to argue.
"You're not." Yusuke said quickly.
"Do we wanna know what cat breeds you associate us with?" Makoto asked nervously.
"... Do you all just want me to tell you?"
"I'd like to know what other cat you associate me with, yes." Futaba stated.
"Well, the other is an orange Ragdoll."
Futaba thought for a moment. "I see it. I see the vision."
"Ann, you're Ragamuffin. Similar to a Ragdoll, but bigger... And your cat is white." Yusuke continued.
Ann thought for a moment, then nodded. "Okay. I'll accept it."
"Ryuji, you're a Japanese Bobtail."
"Okay...?" Ryuji said, not really understanding what that meant.
"Haru is a British Shortail." Yusuke said, nodding his head once. "They are small and a lot of rich people own them."
"I've always wanted a British Shortail!" Haru said excitedly.
"Makoto, I decided that you're a Siamese cat."
Makoto thought for a moment, then nodded. "I can definitely see why."
"And Ren... You're a Maine Coon."
"I'm a what?" Ren asked.
"A Maine Coon. They are one of the largest cats someone can own. Gentle giants who honestly act more like dogs."
Futaba laughed. "I can totally see that."
"And I made one for myself as well. I am a Russian Blue." Yusuke said proudly.
"Alright... We'll see those paintings later..." Makoto said, glancing over at Futaba. "Futaba, you're next."
"Okay... Um..." Futaba said, looking through her gifts before deciding on a large sphere. "Haru, this one's for you!"
"Thank you!" Haru said happily. She unwrapped the present, smiling widely when she saw a tan straw hat with a white and pink sash on it. Haru looked over at Futaba excitedly. "A new gardening hat!?"
"You were complaining about how worn out your old one was a few weeks ago." Futaba explained. "You like it?"
"I love it!" Haru said, placing the hat on top of her head. "Come spring, this is rarely ever coming off."
"You want to give a present next, Haru?" Yusuke asked.
Haru nodded, digging into her bag and pulling out a box before handing it over to Ryuji. "For you."
"You didn't need to get me anything expensive." Ryuji said, opening the box as his jaw dropped. "NEW RUNNING SHOES!?"
"I saw your face when you were running to save us in Shido's Palace... It looked like you really missed running, but I figured your old shoes had to be really worn out by now." Haru explained as Ryuji studied the black and yellow sneakers. They were name brand... A pretty expensive brand on top of it. "Did I get you the right size? I put the receipt in the box so you can exchange them if they aren't."
"These are... Yes they... Holy shit!" Ryuji said excitedly. "Thanks Haru! I'd be able to afford shoes this nice!"
"It's nothing... What good is having money if I can't make the people around me happy with it?" Haru asked.
"Okay, okay, um..." Ryuji said, searching around he and Ann's shared bag for a present. Eventually, Ryuji produced a small box and handed it to Ann. "Merry Christmas!"
"Should I be worried?" Ann asked.
"Just open it." Ryuji said exhaustedly.
Ann opened up the box, her eyes widening when she saw a heart shaped locket inside. She looked over at Ryuji in concern and asked, "How much did this cost?"
"I found it a few weeks ago when I went thrift shopping with my mom. You may want to open it up though."
Ann carefully opened up the gold locket, smiling before showing the rest of the group what was inside. On the right side of the locket was a picture of Ann and Shiho from back in middle school and on the left side was a much smaller version of a picture the Phantom Thieves had taken when Morgana was still with them. Ryuji smiled proudly as he said, "Shiho provided me of the picture with you two. I figured you'd like that."
Ann smiled at Ryuji, closing the locket and putting it on. "Thanks Ryuji... This means a lot. Now I got all of you with me twenty four seven."
"Okay, since Ann and Ryuji gave a present to Ren... It is now your turn to give someone else a present." Makoto said, looking over at Ren.
Ren started laughing as he grabbed a large rectangle and handed it to Makoto. "You're gonna love this."
"Holy cow, this is heavy." Makoto said in amazement. "What did you get me!?"
"Open it up!" Ren said, motioning to the present. Makoto reluctantly opened up the present, her jaw dropping when she saw that it was a book about Hamilton. Ren smiled proudly as he said, "It has information about all the songs, what Lin Manuel Miranda was thinking when he wrote the songs, and the Liberetto for the musical. I suggest turning to Helpless and Satisfied."
Makoto gave Ren a suspicious look as she flipped through the pages of the book, eventually finding Helpless in the Liberetto. In the top corner of the page, Ren had written, Mako, you got me Helpless... When I walked into the student council room for the first time, my heart went 'Boom'. Makoto snorted, flipping over to Satisfied, almost laughing out loud as she wrote Ren's handwriting again. I know you're a woman who's never been Satisfied with her standing in life, but I hope you feel Safisfied with your romantic study buddy. Ren looked over at Makoto, a hopeful look on his face. Makoto simply closed the book, set it on the table, and said, "Yes, I am. Thank you for asking and thank you for the book."
"... Did you ask her if she's available to go on a date?" Ann asked hopefully as Futaba flipped through the book herself. Ren wasn't really paying attention to Ann's question as he just playfully winked at Makoto. "Because if you did, that's a really cute way to ask her out."
"Oh my God..." Futaba commented, staring at the pages. "You two are so corny... And no, Ann, that's not what he wrote on the page. He didn't ask her out."
"... Oh... Then ignore me, Makoto." Ann said awkwardly.
"I gotta say though... This knocks what I got out of the water." Makoto said as she grabbed Yusuke's present out of her bag and slid it across the table.
"Oh yeah? What'd you get me?" Ren asked, almost challenging Makoto.
"You'll see..." Makoto said as she watched Yusuke open his present.
Yusuke's eyes widened as he unfolded the fabric, smiling at Makoto. "The Big Wave on a blanket!"
"You're always complaining about how cold you are, so I figured that would be useful." Makoto answered.
"Thank you. Being colder than a normal person is beneficial in the summer... Not so much now." Yusuke said, already wrapping himself up in the blanket.
"I know, right?" Ann agreed. "Being hotter than a normal person was hell during the summer. Now... Not so much."
"So what I'm hearing," Ren teased. "Is if we're feeling cold at any point, we go to Ann."
"Oh, you wish." Ann said as Sojiro walked back into Leblanc, his back to everyone. "Hey Boss! Need help?"
"Nope... I have a surprise for everyone."
"The Chanmery?" Futaba asked excitedly.
"Better." Sojiro said, turning his head to smile at the teenagers. "You kids are never going to guess who I found walking back to the cafe after I came back with the fried chicken."
Sojiro turned to face the Phantom Thieves, carrying Morgana in his arms. Morgana waved a small paw at the Phantom Thieves as Futaba excitedly screeched, "MONA!"
"You're alive too!?" Ryuji asked as Futaba jumped out of her seat to grab Morgana from Sojiro's grasp.
"Too? Who else is alive!?" Morgana asked.
"Akechi!" Ann said, motioning to Ren. "He turned himself in to the police so Ren didn't have to!"
"Holy-"
"We can unpack all that later." Ren said quickly, grinning from ear to ear as he stared at his feline companion. "How are you alive, Morgana!? The Metaverse got destroyed!"
"Turns out, the only version of me that got destroyed was the me in the Metaverse." Morgana explained, climbing out of Futaba's arms to walk over to Ren. "When the Metaverse disappeared, I woke up somewhere we hadn't been in Shibuya. I took me up until now to make my way back to Yongen-Jaya."
"It's a Christmas miracle..." Yusuke said, causing Haru to burst out laughing.
"We're glad you're here, Mona-chan." Haru said earnestly, wiping away a tear.
"But seriously, we need to stop having fake out deaths. This is what, our third one?" Makoto said. "Ren's fake death was enough for one lifetime."
"Well... This is cause for celebration!" Ann said happily. "Should we have a proper 'We all lived' celebration after Christmas?"
Ren smirked a little. "How do you guys feel about sledding? It seems like the snow is gonna stick for a while."
"I haven't gone sledding in years." Ryuji said happily.
"I've never been sledding before." Haru admitted.
"Inokashira Park has some good hills!" Makoto suggested. "I went sledding there all the time with my dad when I was younger!"
"So sledding later this week in Inokashira Park?" Futaba asked.
"Maybe we should invite Yoshizawa to come with us!" Ann suggested. "I mean, if that's cool with everyone else-"
"Of course we're cool with it!" Morgana said happily.
"Okay, we're going sledding." Ren said, walking over to the freezer. "This also means that Sojiro, Futaba, and I don't have to eat your Christmas present, Morgana."
"We'll bring your other Christmas presents when we go sledding too, Morgana." Haru added. "We didn't bring them now because... You know..."
"... What did I get for Christmas?" Morgana asked. Ren grabbed the frozen tuna out of the fridge and silently handed it to Morgana. Morgana's entire face lit up as he pounced on the frozen package of tuna like was attempting to hug it. "Fatty tuna!?"
"All for you." Futaba promised.
"I finally got my fatty tuna..."
Sojiro laughed as he asked, "I take it he likes the tuna?"
"Of course." Ren guaranteed.
"Before we get into the food... I really want Ren to open up his present from me. I mainly just want to see his face." Makoto said, grabbing a large rectangle and handed it to Ren.
Ren sighed, unwrapping the present. He hadn't even halfway unwrapped it before he saw that it was a Kirito figure from Sword Art Online. Ren looked over at Futaba and said, "You sold me out..."
"Me? Never!" Futaba denied.
"You are the only one who knew I liked this anime before last night."
"And who's fault is that?" Futaba asked.
"There should be a note in there." Makoto added with a small smirk.
Ren found a sticky note resting on top of the figure box, taking it out of the wrapping paper. Written in blue pen was To the OP multi-wielding protagonist of the Phantom Thieves... You got to the top of Aincrad and defeated Akihiko Kayaba... Hopefully we aren't forced into an ALfheim Online situation after this. - Makoto :). Ren placed the note on top of his Kirito figure and smiled at Makoto. "You did good Niijima, I'll admit that... But you aren't to share this to anyone, you hear me?"
"Oh don't worry, I understand. Your secret is safe with me." Makoto teased. "Did I at least get the references right?"
"Yes, you did. Thank you." Ren said, glancing over at the other Phantom Thieves. "I am hiding this so none of you see this."
"Aw, but why?" Ann pouted.
"There are some things I'm not ready to tell you guys yet." Ren said, quickly running upstairs.
"What did you get him that was so embarrassing?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"Oh... Just... Something just as over powered as him." Makoto said, Futaba starting to snicker. "Not all of us are multiweilders, after all."
"... What does that even mean?" Haru asked.
"Nothing important." Ren said quickly, motioning to the feast on the bar counter. "How about we start eating and watching that thing Makoto wanted to show us, huh? What is it again?"
"A Very Potter Musical." Makoto said proudly.
"Yeah. Let's start eating and watching that." Ren said, the room laughing as they went to their feast and enjoyed the rest of the holiday.
Chapter Text
Ren groaned slightly as he lifted the stack of sleds out of the back of Makoto's van. Makoto nervously watched and asked, "Everything okay?"
Ren nodded as he set the sleds on the side of the van. "Yeah... Just heavier than I expected."
Makoto laughed, grabbing three of the seven sleds she brought with her. "Let me help..."
"Thanks." Ren said, grabbing the other four sleds. The other Phantom Thieves were gathered at the edge of the hill, a few other groups sledding down at different parts of Inokashira Park. Ren and Makoto set down the sleds at Ann and Ryuji's feet as Ren announced, "Okay everyone... Our chariots await!"
"Quick question..." Haru said, raising her hand. "How does one sled, exactly? My father never let me do this."
"Neither did Madarame." Yusuke admitted. "This is a foreign concept to me as well."
Ren smirked as he set down his bag, Morgana poking his head out as he added, "I don't really know what sledding is either..."
"Watch and learn... I'm about to do what we in Inaba call a pro gamer move." Ren said, cracking his knuckles as he grabbed the top sled, a red circular disc with fabric handles.
"Oh no..." Futaba said, already laughing as Ren got into position.
Ren readjusted his red beanie and red knit gloves before taking a few steps away from the ledge of the hill. Ren nodded his head once before running towards the hill, sled in front of him, as he yelled, "IT'S SHOWTIME!"
Ren dove off the edge of the hill, crashing into the snow and sliding all the way down the hill. Snow flew up around him until, ultimately, Ren crash landed into a snow drift at the bottom of the hill, the sled taking the brunt of the damage as he got knocked off. Ann cringed, sucking in a sharp breath. "Oh... That's gotta leave a mark..."
Makoto cupped her hands around her mouth as she yelled down, "ARE YOU OKAY, REN!?"
Ren gave the group a thumbs up as he grabbed his sled and walked over to the side. Futaba looked over at Morgana and asked, "Do you want to go, Mona?"
"Do they even make pet sleds?" Ryuji asked.
"I'm not a pet!" Morgana protested.
"No, they don't..." Futaba said, digging into her laptop bag and produced a square Tupperware container, large enough for Morgana to lay down in if he really wanted to. "So Ren and I improvised!"
"I need to get a video of this!" Ann wheezed as she got out her phone.
"... Is that safe?" Morgana asked nervously.
"No idea, but it's bound to be safer than you going down using one of the more human sized sleds." Futaba admitted.
"JUST COME DOWN THE PATH I MADE, MONA!" Ren yelled up the hill. "THE SNOW DRIFT IS ACTUALLY REALLY SOFT, SO IF YOU HIF IT, YOU PROBABLY WON'T GET INJURED!"
"Probably...?" Morgana asked nervously, looking over at Makoto for reassurance.
"You'll be fine... Ren'll help you get back up." Makoto said reassuringly, unsure of whether this was going to work herself.
"Well... Alright..." Morgana said as Futaba set the Tupperware container down on the snow.
"Hello everyone!" Kasumi said as she walked up with a sled of her own, a pastel blue one with a rope attached to one end.
Haru waved hello. "Glad you could make it!"
"So am I. My gymnastics practice today got canceled since it snowed again last night and my coach can't leave her house." Kasumi said, glancing down at Morgana as he laid down in the Tupperware square. "... What's Mona doing?"
"He's going sledding." Yusuke said, moving one arm out of his Big Wave blanket to motion to Morgana.
"Oh boy." Kasumi said, glancing over at Ann. "Are you recording this?"
"It's not every day you see a cat-like creature go down a hill in Tupperware." Ann said, zooming in on Morgana.
"YOU READY DOWN THERE!?" Futaba yelled down to Ren.
"YUP! GANGWAY IS CLEAR!"
"Okay Mona... Here we go..." Futaba said, lightly pushing the Tupperware down the hill. The Tupperware quickly picked up speed, a high pitched meow escaping Morgana's lips as he went down. Fortunately, the Tupperware stopped a few inches away from the snow drift Ren had plowed into.
Ren helped Morgana out of the Tupperware, Morgana excitedly running beside Ren as Ren carried both of their sleds back to the top. As Ren got closer, Makoto realized that Ren's entire body was covered in snow from hitting the snow drift. Morgana shook the snow off of his paws as he said, "That was kinda fun!"
"Hey Makoto, can you hand me my bag?" Ren asked, setting down his sled. "I forgot that I'm wearing the fake glasses and if I plow into another snow drift, I don't want to risk breaking them."
"Good idea." Makoto said, handing Ren his bag as he took off his glasses.
Ren slid his glasses into the bag, then turned his attention to Kasumi. "Hey Kasumi! How are you?"
"I'm fine." Kasumi said happily. "Did you have a Merry Christmas?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah, we all did. We hung out at Leblanc."
"That's good... And, uh..." Kasumi said, lowering her voice. "Good job on fighting that big white thing. I wish I could have been there to help, but-"
"We got erased from reality for a little bit. Trust me, you didn't want to be there." Ren interrupted.
"... I'm just going to ignore that for the sake of my mental health." Kasumi said, starting to brush some of the snow off of Ren's coat. "How did you get this much snow on you?"
"I ran into the snow drift."
Kasumi's eyes wided. "Are you okay, Amamiya-senpai!?"
"Yeah, I'm fine. I'm made of tougher stuff." Ren said, noticing that everyone was staring at him in confusion. "We don't have to go one at a time, guys! We can all go! We have enough sleds for it!"
"Just... Aim for the drift because it's bound to be safer." Morgana advised.
"After we get a few practice rounds in, why don't we have a few races?" Futaba suggested. "First to the bottom of the hill wins!"
"Sounds dangerous." Ryuji said as he grabbed one of the sleds. "I'm in!"
"Don't hurt yourself!" Haru said as she grabbed a sled as well.
Ren motioned to the hill and said, "Your ride awaits, Miss Yoshizawa!"
"Why thank you." Kasumi said, pulling her sled to the side and getting ready to go down the hill.
"This is gonna be great..." Makoto said as she grabbed a sled.
"Don't get ahead of yourself, your Majesty. We haven't even started racing yet." Ren teased as he picked up his sled again.
"Ren, can I have my sled back?" Morgana asked.
"Of course! Sorry I forgot to give it back!" Ren apologized, handing Morgana his Tupperware container.
"Thank you!" Morgana said before taking the Tupperware in his mouth and walking to the far edge where Haru was setting up her sled, setting it down to join her.
"You're gonna go down when those races start." Makoto said quickly. "I'm gonna go full throttle!"
"I'd like to see you try!"
☆○☆
The Phantom Thieves plus Kasumi kept sledding down the hill and climbing back up to the top to do it all over again, Yusuke's blanket billowing in the wind as he went down the hill. At some point, when both Makoto and Ren made it to the top of the hill, Makoto looked over at Ren and said, "I have a bad idea."
"Okay...?"
"Do you want to sled down together? Same sled?" Makoto suggested.
Ren started laughing, setting his sled down on the ground. "You're right. This is a bad idea."
"I don't hear you saying no." Makoto said, sitting down in the circle sled and criss crossing her legs.
"You hold onto the handles." Ren said, Makoto grabbing onto the handles as he sat down behind her. Ren loosely wrapped one arm around Makoto's waist as he said in her ear, "I'm gonna push us off... Ready?"
"Ready." Makoto said, nodding her head once.
Ren pushed him and Makoto off, and once he felt like gravity was taking control, he wrapped his other arm around Makoto's waist and held on as tightly as he could. The sled went down the hill at lightning speed, almost as fast as it did when Ren had the running start behind it. Unfortunately, Yusuke and Futaba had the same idea and bumped their sled directly into Ren and Makoto's, sending then flying off.
Futaba yelled a quick apology as she and Yusuke whizzed past, Makoto landing on her back and Ren falling on top of her. Makoto let out a small squeal as Ren managed to prop his body up. Ren smirked as he said, "Hello there."
"Hi." Makoto greeted.
"You know... We're in an awfully familiar position." Ren commented.
"Yeah... Except I was on top of you last time!" Makoto said, her fist clutching onto snow as she slammed the snow onto Ren's neck.
Ren fell down to the ground as Makoto slid out from under him, getting up to her feet. Ren jumped a few times as Makoto giggled, Ren shaking his head at Makoto in disappointment. Ren bent down, quickly made a snowball, and said, "You got snow down my coat and shirt!"
Ren threw the snowball at Makoto as she ran away, the snow hitting her in the back of the leg. Makoto paused her attempt to flee, giving Ren a look of disbelief. "Okay... You asked for it!"
"Catch me if you can!" Ren said as he and Makoto quickly started making more snowballs.
Futaba noticed the impending war and screamed, "JOKER AND QUEEN ARE STARTING A SNOWBALL FIGHT!"
The other Phantom Thieves, plus Kasumi since she was playing on Morgana's behalf, all joined the snowball fight and started a free for all. As Ren was about to throw a snowball at Ryuji, who was using his yellow sled as a shield to block attacks, Ren heard someone at the top of the hill yell, "REN!"
Ren froze, looking up the hill to see a figure wearing red waving at him from above. Ren squinted his eyes, the sun was shining down on them and was making it hard to see. As he studied the figure, he could have sworn he saw low brown pigtails. "Is that-"
Ren's thought got interrupted as Futaba threw a snowball at Ren and hit him square in the face. Ren jumped, Futaba giggling as she ran away, expecting an attack from Ren. Instead, Ren yelled to the others, "GUYS, I'M GOING ON TIME OUT! SOMEONE AT THE TOP OF THE HILL IS CALLING MY NAME! YOU CAN ALL PUMMEL ME WITH SNOW WHEN I GET BACK!"
Ren quickly made his way up the hill, and as he got closer, he saw that it was, in fact, Nanako. Ren studied her appearance, taking specific notice of Nanako's bright red coat. He thought that the coat was a bit odd, Nanako had the same pastel pink coat for years and had embroidered different things on it to patch up holes, so maybe she finally got a new one for Christmas, but... He had never seen her wear red before unless it was Halloween and he and Nanako were going as Kirito and Asuna again. She always wore shades of pink with the occasional yellow or orange or white thrown in. The red was an odd choice for her, especially since it paired well with the red earmuffs she was wearing, but Ren just thought that maybe Junes didn't have any pink coats for her in her size. Nanako spread out her arms, revealing a black undershirt to go with her think black pants, and said, "Tada! I made it!"
"You... You what?" Ren asked in confusion. "What are you doing here?"
"I told you I was coming to Tokyo, didn't I?" Nanako asked.
"Not that I remember... Though my memory has been inconsistent recently..." Ren said, finding some level of plausiblity in what was going on.
"That has to be it."
"How'd you find me?"
"You have 'Find My Friends' on on your Snapchat. I just Googled where Inokashira Park was and found you!" Nanako said chipperly. Ren got out his phone and, sure enough, his Find My Friends was active. Nanako peered down the hill and asked, "Are those your Tokyo friends?"
"Yeah... We were sledding, but now we're having a free for all snowball fight."
Nanako laughed. "Just like when we were kids."
"Exactly. You want to join us?"
Nanako nodded enthusiastically as she looked around for a sled to go down the hill. "No more sleds left?"
"Um..." Ren said, looking around and finding two sleds, the dark blue one Makoto had discarded when she went down with Ren on his sled and a neon green on that Futaba had discarded when she went down the hill with Yusuke. Ren grabbed the green sled and handed it to Nanako. "For you."
"Sweet!" Nanako said, getting ready at the top of the hill.
"HEY GUYS," Ren yelled down, everyone at the bottom of the hill looking up at pausing mid snowball battle. "NANAKO SURPRISED ME, SHE'S HERE IN TOKYO, AND SHE'S COMING DOWN NOW AND JOINING THE SNOWBALL FIGHT!"
Ann smiled happily as Nanako made her way to the bottom of the hill. "Hi Nanako! It's nice to meet you! Ren's told us so much about you!"
Ryuji nodded. "It's good to finally put a name to a face and voice!"
"It's nice to meet you guys too!" Nanako said chipperly. "I'm sure we'll all get along!"
Ren watched the chaos down below as the snowball fight continued, watching the mayhem. He had trouble separating Kasumi and Nanako, realizing that they were both wearing the same winter coat. Same shade of red, same design, same everything. Maybe they just shopped for it at the same place...?
"You enjoying the cold weather?" A new voice asked. Ren jumped, almost falling down the hill, as he looked over at saw Akechi standing a few feet behind him.
"A... Akechi?" Ren asked in confusion. "What are you doing here? Aren't you supposed to be in police custody?"
"They... Let me out in parole temporarily." Akechi said after hesitating for a moment, holding up his phone. "They're tracking my location on my phone. I'm permitted to go to check ins and my apartment, and I saw you guys on the way back from check in."
"I see..." Ren said, turning back to the snowball fight. "I guess you can't join us for some winter fun?"
"Afraid not." Akechi said, his eyes narrowing as he looked down at the snowball fight. "Who's the girl in the red coat?"
"... Dude, you know Kasumi."
Akechi rolled his eyes, clearly unamused. "Not Yoshizawa, you idiot. The other girl in the red coat. The one with brown hair and pigtails."
"Oh... That's Nanako Dojima." Ren said, not a hint of recognition flashing across Akechi's face. "She's my best friend from back home."
"Oh... Her... You've mentioned her a few times."
"Yeah, I have."
"... What is she doing here?"
"What do you mean?" Ren asked.
"She's from your hometown, yes?"
"Yeah..."
"School starts back up again in a few weeks... Is she here visiting family?"
"No, her family usually goes to her since most of their friends are out in Inaba too... Unless... I don't think she's here visiting family." Ren said quickly. He had already sensed that something about Nanako being here was off, but... "Last we talked a few days ago, she said that her big brother and his wife were out in Inaba... She says that she told me she was coming here, but... I don't know. My memory's been a little screwy since November."
"... Maybe you should think a bit harder on that." Akechi suggested.
Ren turned back to Akechi, his eyes narrowing. "What are you getting at?"
"Nothing of importance. Hopefully, this is the last time we see each other for quite some time." Akechi said, quickly walking away from Ren. "I have to get back to my apartment before I get caught breaking parole."
"Yeah... Okay. See you." Ren said, shaking his head as he grabbed the sled Makoto had been using. He tried to push the weird conversation with Akechi out of his mind as he went back down the hill to rejoin the snowball fight.
☆○☆
At the end of the day, after all the snowball fights and sled races were done, everyone made their way back up the hill. Futaba chipperly suggested, "How about we all head back to Leblanc for hot chocolate to warm up?"
"Yes please!" Yusuke said happily. "I'm actually freezing!"
"I thought the cold didn't bother you." Ann teased.
"This is too cold." Yusuke said, a slight shiver to his voice.
Makoto laughed as she Ren gathered up all the sleds. "Everyone want to do that?"
"I'm game!" Ryuji said chipperly as Futaba grabbed Morgana's Tupperware sled.
"Same here!" Haru agreed.
"I'll have to ask my dad if it's okay, but I'm willing to!" Kasumi said, getting out her phone to contact her father.
Ren glanced over at Nanako as he opened the back of Makoto's van and asked, "You want to come with us? I'm sure we have room in Makoto's van."
"There'll be time for that later." Nanako said quickly. "I gotta head back to Big Bro's apartment and continue settling in."
"'Settling in'?" Ren asked as he stared at Nanako. What did she mean by that?
Nanako sighed, lightly slapping Ren's shoulder. "You and your memory problems... They're gonna get you killed one day!"
"Sorry." Ren apologized, trying to hide his confusion. Maybe Akechi was just making him overthink this, or maybe Futaba was right about him having PTSD from the interrogation room and needing to be focused on finding threats. It was Nanako he was overthinking about... And she was just unexpectedly visiting... Nothing wrong with that... Right?
"It was so nice meeting all of you!" Nanako said chipperly as she walked away. "Hopefully I'll see you all again soon!"
"Bye Nanako!" Futaba said happily.
"I just had a brilliant idea!" Ann said happily once Nanako was out of earshot. "Why don't we all meet up for New Year's Eve like we did for Christmas?"
"That'd be so fun!" Haru said excitedly.
"I'll see if I can convince Sojiro to let us host again." Ren answered.
"Good news!" Kasumi said as she rejoined the group. "My father said I can join you guys for hot chocolate!"
"Awesome!" Ryuji said happily. "You doing anything on New Year's Eve?"
"Not that I know of... Why?"
"We're thinking of having a small New Year's Eve party at Leblanc." Ren explained. "You want to come?"
Kasumi nodded enthusiastically. "Uh huh! Sounds like the great way to close out the year!"
"Let's work on convincing Boss first so we don't jump the shark." Makoto advised, closing the doors to the back of her van and unlocking the doors. "Step one, get in the van so I can drive us all to Leblanc."
"Yes ma'am!" Yusuke said, everyone climbing into the van, ready to warm up from their day in the snow.
Chapter Text
"That is a... Colorful scarf, Kitagawa-senpai." Kasumi commented as she, the Phantom Thieves, Sojiro, and Sae sat in Leblanc and enjoyed some soba on New Year's Eve.
"For real..." Ryuji agreed. "I can't stop starin' at that thing you're wearin'."
"So it's caught your eye as well?" Yusuke asked proudly.
"Dude, do you not see how many colors are on that thing?" Futaba asked. "It's hard not to look at it."
"I bought it for myself as a reward at the end of the year." Yusuke explained, both Makoto and Sojiro giving him a disappointed look. "It was on sale, don't worry. Well within my budget."
"Gee, I wonder why that thing was on sale." Ryuji said, rolling his eyes.
Yusuke didn't seem to notice the sarcasm as he looked over at Ren while he was mid slurp of his noodles. "What do you think of the scarf?"
"It's... Very you." Ren said carefully, desperately trying to think of something positive to say about the giant multicolored scarf around Yusuke's neck.
"So it reminded you of me as well?"
"... Sure." Ren said, Makoto, Haru, and Ann covering their mouths to stop themselves from laughing.
"I don't think anyone but you could pull it off so well, Kitagawa-senpai." Kasumi sincerely added to try and make Ren's comment seem more positive. Ren glanced over at Kasumi and mouthed a silent thank you to her.
"Chatting is fine and all, but remember to finish your soba before the noodles get all soggy." Sojiro reminded the teenagers.
"Apologies. Thank you for the food." Yusuke said, quickly finishing his food.
Everyone else followed Yusuke's example, finishing their soba. As soon Yusuke was done, he placed his chopsticks on top of his bowl. Ryuji smiled and said, "That soba was really good, Boss!"
"You made these noodles yourself, right Sakura-san?" Kasumi asked.
Sojiro nodded. "That's right."
"They're amazing! You should open a soba restaurant!"
"Thanks for the compliment, but I'm fine running this place with curry." Sojiro said happily. "I made extra, so if anyone wants more-"
"Yes please!" Kasumi said, offering her bowl to Sojiro.
"You had more soba noddles than all of us combined!" Ann said in amazement.
"She's gonna burn through all of it." Ren said as Sojiro grabbed Kasumi's bowl to refill it. "She's a gymnast."
"I'm an athlete too, and I don't eat that much." Ryuji commented.
"Maybe I'm just built different." Kasumi retorted, Ren giving Ryuji a confused look. He was a former athlete... Not a current one. Kamoshida made sure of that when he broke Ryuji's leg. Why did he just... Ren shook his head, chalking it up to him overthinking again. Ryuji was probably talking about getting back into running thanks to the shoes Haru got him for Christmas.
"Well... I have good news." Sae said happily. Everyone turned to Sae as she said, "The prosecutor's office is going to be pursuing the Shido case after the new year starts."
"Seriously!?" Ren asked excitedly. "So Akechi was living up to his end of the deal?"
"Surprisingly enough, yes."
"So you interviewed him before he got released to parole and got what you needed?"
Sae gave Ren a confused look. "What are you talking about?"
"Akechi... I saw him a few days ago. The police let him out in parole." Ren elaborated.
"When did you see him!?" Ann asked.
"When we went sledding and had that snowball fight in Inokashira Park. It was after Nanako showed up." Ren explained. "We talked for a little bit before he went back to his apartment since he wasn't permitted to be outside for too long."
Sae continued giving Ren a suspicious look as Ren asked, "Why are you looking at me like that, Sae?"
"Last I heard, Akechi was still in police custody. Are you sure it was Akechi you spoke to?"
Ren nodded. "Positive."
"I can look into it when I go back to work, but I heard he got transferred to a juvenile detention center after I interrogated him until the trial." Sae explained.
"Huh... Weird..." Ren said, staring at his empty bowl. Kasumi stared at Ren with concern as he muttered to himself, "I swear I spoke to him..."
"Well... I have even better news to share as well." Sae said, smiling at Ren. "The woman involved in your false charge case has come forward and provided her testimony against Shido as well. I can't entirely say for certain yet, but if this case goes the way I want it to, you criminal record could very well be overturned."
"WHAT!?" Ryuji asked excitedly as Morgana's face shot up behind his head. "That's great news!"
"That's wonderful!" Haru said happily.
"Congratulations, Amamiya-senpai!" Kasumi said excitedly. Ren was lost in thought, trying to think... This seemed like it was happening way too easily... He didn't know court proceedings very well, but the first time he went to court, the case dragged on for months before he got tried. This was just two weeks after the key witness turned himself in. Maybe it was going faster because of that, maybe it was going faster because it was Masayoshi Shido, but something just... "Senpai...?"
"Huh? What?" Ren asked. Everyone gave Ren a concerned look as he said, "Oh yeah, my record getting overturned. That's great news. Thanks Sae."
"... Ren, are you okay?" Makoto asked. "Like... No fever or anything?"
"I'm... Fine." Ren answered.
"Are you sure?" Ann asked. "You'd think you'd be more thrilled about your record being overturned."
"No, I'm thrilled... I'm just... Keeping my excitement on the inside."
"He's probably just a little overwhelmed with the good news. Cut him some slack." Yusuke said, grabbing his cup of water and taking a sip.
"Or maybe he's overthinking the weird Akechi thing again." Ann added. "Take a breather and enjoy the moment, Ren! We deserve to do that!"
"Right..." Ren agreed, his thoughts still spinning despite the fact that he was trying to stop thinking about the surprisingly fast court case and Akechi telling him that he was out on parole when he was supposed to be in juvenile detention.
"Regardless, looks like we'll be having a good year!" Sojiro said chipperly.
"It's a real life, honest to God, happy ending! How often does that happen?" Futaba asked excitedly.
"All of what I just told you is extremely confidential, so don't go sharing it with anyone." Sae said quickly.
"Later on tonight's programming, the two hour special of Tokyo Vice, filled to the brim with special guest stars!" The TV said enthusiastically.
Morgana stared at the screen longingly as the lead actor for Tokyo Vice, a tall guy with blackish blue hair and blue eyes, starred giving the audience a sneak peek of the special. Morgana grumbled, "I wish I looked like him..."
"This again, Morgana?" Ann asked, reaching her hand behind Ryuji's head to scratch Morgana's ears. "We like you just the way you are... Besides, as someone who's worked a few jobs with him, he's nothing special like you are."
"You've worked with him before?" Makoto asked.
Ann nodded. "Yeah. He's a model turned actor. With a figure like that, it's no wonder he's gotten pretty popular recently... He doesn't have a fourth of the personality that Morgana does though."
"So if I had looks and personality..."
Ren rolled his eyes. "Classic Morgana..."
"What's he saying?" Sojiro asked, an amused smile on his face.
"Inside joke... You wouldn't understand." Ren said, the Phantom Thieves and Kasumi laughing as Sae and Sojiro stared at each other in concern.
"Regardless, a sure helluva lot happened this year." Ryuji commented.
"No kidding. Like... How many years of our lives did we actually live this year?" Ann asked.
"I doubt we'll experience anything similar to it for quite some time... Not that I mind." Yusuke added.
"No kidding... We deserve some good R and R." Makoto agreed.
"Then I guess starting next year, we'll be good boys and girls." Ryuji said chipperly.
Futaba snorted. "Yeah, I don't see that happening for you, Ryuji. Sorry."
"Hey!" Ryuji argued.
"Well, if that's truly the case... You can handle your summer homework on your own, right?" Makoto challenged.
"Well... Um... You see..." Ryuji said, causing the teenagers to laugh again.
☆○☆
Long after everyone had left Leblanc and Ren was getting ready for bed, Morgana looked up and Ren and said, "Hey Ren..."
"What's up, Mona?" Ren asked, sitting down on his bed as his phone vibrated, everyone in the Phantom Thieves group chat wishing everyone else a Happy New Year since it was officially past midnight.
"Don't tell the others this... But even after I disappeared, I was still vaguely conscious... And being separated from all of you... It was really scary. I thought, if it's even a little possible, I wanted to come home to you guys." Morgana said, walking a little closer to Ren as he rested one of his paws on Ren's lap. "I'm really happy I was able to come back here."
"Stay with us forever, okay?" Ren said, reaching over to pet Morgana as his purring got louder. "You have a home here with us."
Morgana nodded. "If that's what you truly want, then okay."
Ren smiled, lifting Morgana up as he said, "It's getting pretty late. We should go to sleep."
"I've taught you well." Morgana teased as Ren covered up with his blanket. "I know I've said this before, but I hope we keep sticking together like this, Ren."
Ren nodded as he set Morgana down on top of the blanket, Morgana instantly moving to Ren's chest as Ren's head hit the blanket. "Me too... I hope all of us continue to stick together."
"Night Ren." Morgana said, purring loudly as he rested his head on his paws.
"Night Mona. Sweet dreams." Ren said, closing his eyes and drifting to sleep.
☆○☆
That night, however, Ren had a weird dream. He half expected to be back in the Velvet Room, but when Ren opened his eyes, he was in the couch of the nurse's office back at Shujin. Ren tried to take in his surroundings, realizing he was back in his prisoner outfit from when Yaldabaoth was in charge of the Velvet Room. "What the..."
A glowing blue butterfly appeared in front of Ren's face, fluttering for a few seconds before flying out of the crack in the door. Ren slowly stood up, following the butterfly out of the room. Ren whispered to himself and asked, "Lavenza? Is that you?"
"Class will be dismissed momentarily." A voice over the announcements said. The announcements kept distorting as they repeated that same announcement.
Ren walked down the hallway, focusing on the butterfly as he stumbled down the hall. It was shockingly hard to walk. Ren braced himself against the wall as he heard a familiar voice say, "... Get awesome results in track meets so long as I had everyone else on the team, and eventually I'd get ahold of some scholarships for college to make things easier for my mom."
Ren kept walking, trying to place the voice and struggling, until he heard another familiar voice when he got further down the hallway. "If that never happened, I would have gotten to enjoy my time in high school with Shiho."
"Ann...?" Ren muttered to himself as he kept stumbling through the hallway, only placing the voice because of the name Shiho. Thinking about the other voice from before, it kind of sounded like Ryuji. What was going on?
Ren made his way to the outside walkway, holding onto the edges of the walkway so he could walk in a straight line. When he got about halfway, he heard another voice say, "My mom died when I was too young to remember her and my dad died three years ago... Sae and I... We awkwardly skirt around each other at home. I always feel like I'm going to be stepping on someone's toes in my home when she's there... I miss how things were before our father's death... Things were just... So much simpler back then."
"Makoto...?" Ren asked, stumbling forward.
Ren managed to make it to the other side and walked inside, catching sight of the blue butterfly again as he continued following it. He was barely one step into the new building before he heard a fourth familiar voice say, "I'm helping Okumura Foods grow... With my father watching over me."
"Was that... Haru?" Ren muttered to himself.
Ren turned the corner and heard a sixth familiar voice say, "Hell yeah! My mom owned! She loved me SO much!"
"Fu... Futaba?"
As Ren turned to the other hallway, right in front of the school exit, Ren heard a seventh voice say, "I would wish... For the world to see my mother's painting for the masterpiece that it is, no matter how briefly. And if all possible, I would also wish to meet a wonderful master, one who would take me in and guide my brush with care... But that's just wishful thinking at this point."
"Yusuke...?" Ren asked, managing to make his way over to the front door. Why was he hearing all of his friend's voices in his dream.
As Ren placed one of his hands on the door handle, he heard an eighth familiar voice say, "Where are you going?"
"I'm... Going home...?" Ren said as he looked up at the nearby intercom. Ren couldn't place where he had heard this voice before, but didn't a different voice just announce that the building was going to be closing? Why were they questioning that they were going home?
"Home? But isn't this where you belong?" The eighth voice asked. After a moment of silence, the voice said, "... I see. You still haven't accepted it... Well, I won't force you into anything. Let's meet again."
"... Let's not. This dream was weird." Ren said as he opened the front door to Shujin, his vision going white.
Chapter Text
Ren shot up in bed to the sound of his phone ringing. He looked around, trying to find Morgana and not finding him. Deciding to look for him later, Ren answered the phone and said, "Hello?"
"Happy New Year, Amamiya-senpai!" Kasumi said chipperly on the other end of the phone. "I didn't wake you up, did I?"
"No, of course not." Ren lied. "My alarm was due to go off any minute anyway. What's up?"
"You didn't forget our promise, did you?"
"No, of course not. You want to go to a shrine today, right?" Ren asked. "I was gonna call you to ask about it once I was a little more awake."
"Do you want to meet at Meiji Shrine at about noon? Maybe we can go get lunch after we pay our respects."
"Sure. What time is it now?"
"About ten, give or take."
"Gotcha. I'll get dressed and meet you there, okay?"
"Okay! Make sure you dress warm! It's a little nippy outside!"
"Same to you." Ren said, Kasumi chuckling on the other end. "See you at the shrine, Sumi."
"See you!" Kasumi said happily as she hung up the phone.
Ren quickly got dressed in as warm of clothes as he could find, readjusting his blue light glasses as he looked around his room. "Morgana... You up here?"
When Morgana didn't respond, Ren muttered to himself, "Weird... I guess I'll see him later."
Ren slipped on his shoes and walked downstairs, instantly getting stopped by Sojiro. Leblanc was surprisingly packed. Pretty much every seat was occupied, which was strange when Ren and his friends weren't here. Sojiro looked up from behind the counter and said, "Hey, do you mind helping me with some orders?"
"I can help for a little bit, but I promised Kasumi that I'd meet her at Meiji Shrine this afternoon."
Sojiro sighed. "Never mind... But you need to pick up a shift in here later this week."
"Boss, take it easy on the kid. You don't want him running late." One of the regulars said. "I was thinking of going to the shrine today as well... But I don't really know what I'd wish for."
"I'll make it up to you, Sojiro, I promise." Ren said quickly.
"What about you, young man?" The elderly woman regular asked, addressing one of the younger people sitting at the bar. "Do you have any plans today?"
The guy shook his head, Ren realizing that it was the guy from Tokyo Vice Ann was talking about last night... The guy she did a few shoots with. Sojiro smiled and said, "That's a wise choice. The shrines are usually crowded on New Years."
Tokyo Vice looked over at Ren and smiled. "Happy New Year, Ren! That's totally what you were going to say, right?"
"Happy... New Year?" Ren said, a little confused. How long had it been since Ann had a photoshoot with this guy? Did she mention Ren to the guy during their last shoot? Why was he looking at Ren like he was expecting Ren to know him. Why did he know Ren's name? Ren turned to Sojiro and said, "Happy New Year to you too, Sojiro."
"Happy New Year." Sojiro greeted as the front door to Leblanc opened.
Futaba walked in wearing a green kimono, her hair in a complicated bun and pinned up with a green flower clip. She did a quick spin, the purse she was holding swinging as she held it up. "Wa-BAM!"
"Oh ho, lookin' sharp!" Sojiro said approvingly.
"Yeah, no kidding!" Ren said happily. "You going to the shrine too?"
"In a little bit." Futaba said, lowering her arms.
"You look absolutely lovely, Futaba-chan." One of the elderly regulars said happily.
"Thank you!" Futaba said, practically beaming from the compliment. Ren stared at Futaba in confusion. She was at the point where she could talk to strangers if it served her own purposes, but interacting with them willingly like this... This was strange behavior, even for Futaba. What she said next though was even more confusing. "I picked this out with my mom."
"You picked that out with your who now?" Ren asked. Wakaba was dead, he knew this, and yet...
"Are you still half asleep or something?" Tokyo Vice asked as he studied Ren. "Are you feeling okay?"
"Seriously, who are you?" Ren asked, turning back to Tokyo Vice. "How do you know me!?"
"He has to be." Futaba agreed with Tokyo Vice, turning back to the front door. She waved goodbye to Ren and Sojiro as she said, "I'll see you guys later! Don't wanna be late!"
"Are you sure you're okay to go out?" Sojiro asked.
"Yeah, I... I'm fine." Ren said, walking to the front door and following after Futaba. "I gotta go meet Kasumi. I'll be back later."
☆○☆
When Ren got to Meiji Shrine, Kasumi was waiting by the tori gate at the entrance, also wearing a warm kimono. Her's was a pastel yellow with red details, a matching red ribbon holding up her ponytail. The second Kasumi saw Ren, she excitedly waved hello. "Thanks for coming with me!"
"Don't sweat it." Ren said as he fell in line with Kasumi. "Should we head in?"
Kasumi nodded, she and Ren walking into the shrine. After a moment of the two of them walking up to the shrine and nobody else even seen, Kasumi commented, "You know... I was hoping that by going in the afternoon, the shrine wouldn't be as crowded, but I didn't mean not crowded like this... It's a ghost town."
"Yeah..." Ren agreed, starting to get creeped out by the quietness surrounding them. "I mean... The shrine in my home town isn't exactly the most popular at any time of year, but at least we have more of a crowd than this."
Kasumi nodded, looking down at the ground as she said, "Hey... This is going to sound a little strange, but... Did Sakamoto-senpai say that he was an athlete last night while we were talking about my eating habits, or did he say he was a former athlete?"
Ren slowly looked over at Kasumi. "You caught that too?"
Kasumi met Ren's shocked gaze. "I didn't imagine that!?"
"No, you didn't. He said he was an athlete. I chalked that up to the fact that Haru got him new running shoes for Christmas, but..."
"It's strange."
"It's really strange." Ren agreed. "And that's not the only strange thing to happen within the past twenty four hours."
"What else?"
"Well, first off, Morgana fell asleep on my chest last night. When I woke up, he was nowhere to be seen."
"That's odd... You two never go anywhere without each other."
"And then there's Futaba..."
"What about Futaba?"
"She said that she's going to a shrine today too since I saw her wearing a kimono too, but when some of the patrons complimented her, she didn't seem nervous talking to them."
"... Maybe she's decided to face her anxiety in the new year?"
"Maybe, but... It was different. I've never seen Futaba act like that before. She's gotten better with people since I've met her, but not that good..." Ren said, then sighed. "And I could have totally misheard her, but I swear on my life that she said that she picked out her kimono with her mother."
"Her... Her mother?" Kasumi asked. "Her dead mother, right? I'm not making up that her mother is dead, correct?"
"Exactly." Ren confirmed. "She said that she picked out her kimono with her dead mother."
"Why would she say that?"
"I have no clue. Your guess is as good as mine." Ren said as they got closer to the part of the shrine where they could write their wishes and hang them up. "I just... It feels like something isn't right."
"Have you tried telling the other Phantom Thieves?" Kasumi asked.
"Multiple times. All of their responses are boiling down to 'you're overthinking everything, Ren' or 'this is all a trauma response from the interrogation room because you're trying to look for something wrong when nothing is really wrong'."
"I'm sorry. That must be so frustrating."
"I know they mean well. Maybe I am just looking for a fight where there isn't one, but... That doesn't explain the strange things everyone keeps saying. To be completely honest, I feel like I'm going crazy."
"I don't think you're going crazy." Kasumi said reassuringly. "Somethig weird is definitely going on here... I just don't know what."
"Thanks for validating what I'm witnessing."
"No, thank you for validating what I've been witnessing. I thought I made up Sakamoto-senpai's comment last night until you confirmed it."
Ren and Kasumi walked up to the offering stand, staring at one of the priests standing nearby. Ren stared at the empty trees where people would normally hang their wishes and asked the priest, "Low turn out this year?"
"Oddly so... I've never seen the trees so empty on New Year's." The priest said as Ren and Kasumi got out their money for their offerings. The priest took the offerings and handed the two a wooden talisman and a marker each. "Thank you. I hope you both get everything you wish for."
Ren and Kasumi went over to one of the trees, uncapping their markers and writing on their talismans. Kasumi hung up her talisman first, Ren glancing up from his own. "What'd you wish for?"
"Further luck in my gymnastics training." Kasumi said, watching as Ren recapped his marker and hung his talisman on the tree branch beside Kasumi's. "What'd you wish for?"
"For my friend's happiness."
"Such a selfless wish..." Kasumi said, smiling at Ren. "That's just like you, Amamiya-senpai."
"No kidding." A familiar voice said. Ren turned around and saw Nanako walking towards them wearing that same red coat and red hat. She always wore a kimono when she and Ren would go to shrine for holidays or shine events. The only time she didn't was when they would go there to fix the fox house when they had the time. Why wasn't she wearing her kimono now? "Take it from someone who grew up with him, he's been like this since forever."
"Nanako... Hey..." Ren said. School had to be starting soon back in Inaba... "You're still here."
"Why wouldn't I be?"
"... School... Back in Inaba..."
Nanako rolled her eyes. "You and your memory problems..."
"What am I-"
"What a coincidence!" Ryuji said chipperly as he, Yusuke, Ann, Haru, Makoto, and Futaba walked up to Ren, Kasumi, and Nanako. Ann, Haru, and Makoto were joining Futaba in wearing a kimono, the only four in their group to do so. "Fancy seeing you three here!"
"Hey guys..." Ren said, inspecting everyone. "Did you all plan to meet up here without inviting me or something?"
"Oh no." Haru said, shaking her head as her hair lightly grazed the fur lining of her pastel purple kimono. "Ann, Makoto, Futaba, and I all planned to come here as a girl's trip. Running into Ryuji and Yusuke was a happy coincidence!"
"I guess we all had plans to come here first thing, huh?" Ryuji asked.
"That could explain what lead us to the shrine, but to this exact spot at the exact same time?" Makoto asked, Ren's attention shifting to her as she readjusted her dark blue kimono that was decorated with white flowers. Makoto noticed Ren staring, smirking to herself.
"Do you guys want a group picture?" Nanako asked. "I can take it."
"... Sure." Ren said, unlocking his phone and handing it to Nanako.
Everyone lined up tallest to shortest and clumped together, Nanako taking a few steps back as she lined up the picture. "Say cheese!"
Everyone smiled for the picture, and as Ren's camera flashed, he saw the Fool tarot card spin around everyone's heads... Including Kasumi's, for some reason. Ren muttered to himself as he said, "It chooses the weirdest times to rank up..."
"While this being a huge coincidence is true, at least I am able to see this mesmerizing sight..." Yusuke said, making a frame with his hands as he centered it on the girls while Nanako handed Ren back his phone. "Truly the embodiment of Japanese beauty."
"Is... Is he okay?" Kasumi said, discreetly getting out her phone and sneakily taking a picture of Nanako.
"Just ignore him." Futaba said quickly. "It's like a fit he gets into sometimes."
"Do we want to do something after this?" Ryuji asked. "Maybe grab a bite to eat?"
"I'm sorry, but I'll be heading out with my family after this." Makoto apologized.
"I have somewhere to be as well." Yusuke added.
"I wish I could, but I can't." Haru said quickly. "I'll be dining with my father somewhere else."
Ren and Kasumi shared the same confused look as Futaba added, "I'm gonna hit up some New Year's sales with my mom!"
"I gotta meet back up with my brother and sister-in-law. We're getting last minute school stuff." Nanako said, Ren turning his attention to Nanako.
"Last minute school stuff?" Ren asked. She usually did that at Junes... Back in Inaba...
"Looks like we're all busy." Ryuji said, kicking a pebble on the ground. "Then maybe I'll hit up the track team and see what they're doing."
"The track team?" Kasumi asked before giving Ren a confused look.
"I'll get in touch with Shiho and find out if she has any plans!" Ann said chipperly.
"I... I guess we're all doing our own thing then..." Ren said nervously as most of the Phantom Thieves exchanged their goodbyes, the only people not immediately leaving behind Ren, Kasumi, Makoto, and Nanako. As everyone walked away, Kasumi studied them, her eyes narrowed in concentration.
Makoto looked over at Ren and asked, "Can I talk to you for a minute? Alone?"
Ren glanced over at Kasumi and asked, "You mind? I did come here with you."
Kasumi shook her head, her gaze landing on Nanako. "Go ahead... I think Nanako and I need to talk anyway."
"It won't be long, promise." Makoto said, pulling onto Ren's arm and dragging him away from Kasumi.
When they were far enough away, Ren asked, "What's up?"
"My family wants you to come over for dinner this week." Makoto stated.
"You... Your family?" Ren asked.
"Uh huh. They want to meet you."
"They?" Ren asked.
"Yeah... My family besides Sae." Makoto stated. "Are you feeling okay?"
"I'm fine." Ren answered quickly. What other family besides Sae was she talking about? "What... What day were they thinking?"
"Thursday. Does that work for you?"
"Yeah, that... That works." Ren said, trying to think. What other family did Sae and Makoto have that was still alive?
"Good." Makoto said, getting on her tippy toes to kiss Ren on the cheek. Ren gave her an even more confused look. The only time she was this outwardly affectionate was when they were in private... Or, at least thought they were in private. She never kissed him out in public like this. "I'll see you on Thursday then."
"Yeah... Thursday... See you then." Ren said, waving goodbye as he watched Makoto leave the shrine. Ren quickly walked back over to Nanako and Kasumi as he said, "Sorry about that, Sumi."
"It's alright." Kasumi said, Nanako staring at her with a slightly annoyed look on her face as Kasumi pulled out her phone to check something.
Ren glanced over at Nanako and asked, "You good?"
"Yeah... I gotta get going anyway. Need to meet up with my big brother, after all." Nanako said, waving goodbye to Ren. "See you!"
"See you..." Ren said, watching as Nanako turned around and left.
"Looks like we can't get lunch." Kasumi said apologetically. "My dad just texted me. He wants me back at the house because we have family visiting."
"It's okay." Ren said quickly.
"So... That was weird." Kasumi said as she and Ren headed back to the entrance. "What'd Makoto want?"
"Her older sister wants me to have dinner with them Thursday night."
"Okay... That's one of the more normal things that was said just now..." Kasumi said nervously. "Why did Okumura-senpai say she was going to dinner with her father?"
"And why did Ryuji pretty much say that the track team was his fallback? He's not even on the track team anymore!" Ren added.
"Did you notice how Sakamoto-senpai was walking?"
"No... Why?"
"Doesn't he have a slight limp when he walks?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... After his leg healed from Kamoshida breaking it, his knee joint was stiff and hasn't fully recovered."
"He wasn't walking with a limp just now. He was walking like you and me."
"Are you for real?"
"Definitely for real." Kasumi said, then sighed. "And then there's Nanako..."
"... What about Nanako?"
"Now you're gonna think I'm going crazy."
"I promise I won't."
"... She's wearing my coat."
"What?" Ren asked.
"So... On my red coat, I have a dirt stain I haven't been able to wash out yet on the left side. It's a slightly darker red than the area surrounding it. You wouldn't even know it's there unless you knew about it." Kasumi said, going to her Instagram and pulled up a series of pictures Ann had taken from the snowball fight. She focused on one picture Ann had tagged Kasumi in, where Kasumi was ready to throw a snowball at someone. Kasumi pointed to the left side of her coat, Ren squinting his eyes. Sure enough, there was an oddly shaped darker shared of red on her coat. "See?"
"Yeah, I see." Ren confirmed.
"And here is a picture I took of Nanako wearing her red coat just now." Kasumi said, going to her gallery and clicked on the sneaky picture of Nanako.
Ren took the phone in his hands, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the left side of Nanako's coat. Not only was there a splotch of red that was a few shades darker, but it was the in the same shape and size as the one on Kasumi's red coat. "What in the..."
"I know. I couldn't believe it myself." Kasumi agreed, taking her phone back. "There's something fishy going on here... I'll try investigating a little tomorrow, but I wouldn't trust her right now Ren."
"As much as it pains me to say, I'm beginning to think you're right." Ren agreed.
Ren and Kasumi made it to the entrance of the shrine where a man wearing a brown hat and a pair of red glasses was waiting. Kasumi quickly ran over and said, "Dad, you didn't have to come pick me up!"
"It's okay, no trouble. And remember not to let the sleeves of your kimono drag. That is your nice one, after all." Mr. Yoshizawa said, studying Ren. "Who's this...?"
"This is Amamiya-senpai... The one I keep telling you about." Kasumi said as she stood apart from Ren. "The one who's done so much for me?"
"Oh... You're him?"
"Yes sir." Ren answered.
"My daughter talks about you a lot."
"I imagine she does." Ren said earnestly. "Do you like those glasses? She had me help pick them out."
"Oh yes... I never go somewhere without them. I know it's pretty late, but thank you."
"Don't mention it."
"They do look good on you." Kasumi said happily.
"Well, we do have family to entertain. Shall we get going," Mr. Yoshizawa said, but then his speech seemed to glitch out as he said, "-re?"
"Huh?" Ren asked as Kasumi shared the same confusion.
"Something wrong?" Mr. Yoshizawa asked.
"No... Of course not." Kasumi said, looking over at Ren. "I'll talk to you tomorrow, okay Amamiya-senpai?"
Ren nodded. "Talk to you tomorrow."
Ren stood outside Meiji Shrine, trying to process the shrine visit as a whole, before going back home to attempt to look for Morgana again. Something weird was going on with everyone, even with Kasumi, and it seemed like he was one of the only people who actually noticed.
Chapter Text
Ren hadn't managed to find Morgana before he went to bed, but when he woke up, he felt a large presence sleeping beside him. Ren slowly turned his head and was face to face with Tokyo Vice sleeping in his bed. Ren screamed at the top of his lungs and pushed Tokyo Vice off his bed, scrambling to his feet.
"Ow Ren... What the hell?" Tokyo Vice grumbled as he rubbed his back and stood up.
"SERIOUSLY, WHO ARE YOU!?" Ren screamed. "THIS ISN'T FUNNY ANYMORE!"
"Who am I?" Tokyo Vice asked, sitting down at the edge of Ren's bed. "You've been acting really weird since yesterday. What's going on? Are you feeling okay?"
"Who am... What is..." Ren said, at a loss for words.
"Are you boys still asleep up there?" A feminine voice asked. It sounded... Familiar, but not something Ren would be able to place without seeing a face. "Your lunch is going to pull a vanishing act if you don't come down and eat soon..."
"Yum... Food." Tokyo Vice said, smiling at Ren. "You go down first."
Ren walked down to the main cafe part of Leblanc, deciding to just stay in his pajamas. When Ren reached the bottom of the stairs, he saw Futaba and Sojiro sitting with a woman that had black hair cut into a serve bob and glasses... A woman he had definitely seen before, except the last time Ren had seen her, she was a sphinx and was trying to kill him.
"These beans are the best Sojiro!" Futaba said chipperly as she ate her food in the booth she and the others were sitting in.
"They're perfectly shaped and so shiny... It seems that your recipes have reached housewife-level quality. You trying to get hitched sometime soon?" The woman teased. Ren's thoughts were racing. How was she here? She shouldn't be here. What was-
"Thanks, but no." Sojiro said, everyone ignoring Ren's impending panic attack. Sojiro looked back at Ren and said, "Come join us!"
"Try the sweet black beans! They'll change your life!" Futaba said excitedly as Ren hesitantly approached.
"Good morning!" The woman said before looking back down at her food.
"... Sphinx lady..." Ren said, unable to say anything else.
The woman just laughed. "The first gag of the new year, huh?"
"Sphinx lady..."
"Ren, why do you keep calling Wakaba that?" Sojiro asked exhaustedly. "I've already warned you not to play any pranks on the Isshikis. It'll all blow up in your face."
"... Isshikis...?" Ren said, slowly looking over at Futaba.
"You know... My last name? Futaba Isshiki." Futaba stated as if her last name wasn't Sakura a few days before. Futaba's eyes narrowed as she stared at Ren. "Are you feeling okay?"
"He's been like this since yesterday." Tokyo Vice said as he came downstairs, dressed for the day, and sat down in the booth next to Sojiro.
"Morning Mona." Wakaba said.
Ren loudly gasped, putting his hands over his mouth as he stared at Tokyo Vice. The four in the booth exchanged looks with each other, then looked back over at Ren in concern. A million more thoughts started doing laps in his head as Ren managed to say, "No... You... No..."
"... Are you trying to ask me something?" Tokyo Vice asked.
"Mor... Gana...?" Ren managed to force out.
"What kind of question is that! Of course it's me!" Morgana said, looking over at the food. "Is there enough oesechi for me to join?"
"Of course there is!" Futaba said, loading up Morgana's plate. Futaba looked up at Ren and asked, "Want some?"
"No... Appetite... Lost." Ren said, starting to back up to go back upstairs.
"Suit yourself! I'm eating Ren's portion!" Futaba said, putting more food on her plate.
Ren quickly walked back upstairs to his room and grabbed his phone, going to his text chain with Kasumi and messaged her to call him when she could. Ren got dressed, still hoping that what was going on downstairs was his imagination. Ren put on the watch from Makoto before going downstairs and sitting at the spot at the counter the furthest away from the booth Sojiro, Morgana, Futaba, and Wakaba were sitting at.
Ren didn't know how long he sat there studying the insanity before him, unable to form a coherent thought to ask a question. At some point, the front door to Leblanc opened up and Akechi walked in. Ren and Akechi locked eyes for a moment, but then Akechi's eyes drifted down to the breakfast table, the same confused look on his face. Ren quietly crept over to Akechi, standing beside him as he stared at the mayhem. Akechi leaned a little closer to Ren and whispered, "What am I witnessing right now?"
"Sojiro and Futaba having breakfast with Human Morgana and Futaba's dead mother!" Ren quietly hissed.
"That's Wakaba Isshiki!?" Akechi whispered back to Ren. Ren could only nod. Akechi could only muster the most appropriate response of, "Fuck!"
"What are you two whispering about over there?" Wakaba asked, studying Ren and Akechi with suspicion.
"Nothing." Akechi said, somehow managing to keep his cool now that he has cursed it out.
"We're not open for the day yet." Sojiro said coldly.
"Apologies. I was just wondering if I could speak to Ren real quick. We had plans to hang out today, so..." Akechi said, putting on the Detective Prince act as he motioning to Ren.
"Yeah... Go do your plans. You look like you could use some fresh air." Morgana said nervously.
"R-Right..." Ren said, nodding his head once as he and Akechi left Leblanc.
Ren lead Akechi to the laundromat and into the room with the washers and dryers, closing the door and moving the chair that sat inside in front of the door to stop people from interrupting them. Akechi took off his brown coat, balled it up, and smashed it into his face before he screamed as loudly as he could into it. Ren gave Akechi a concerned look until Akechi lifted his head from the coat and handed it to Ren. "Scream into it. You look like you need to scream."
Without a moment of hesitation, Ren stuffed his face into Akechi's coat and screamed at the top of his lungs, letting the scream hang for a few seconds before screaming again. Once Ren was positive he had it all out of his system, he handed Akechi back his coat. "Thanks."
"No problem." Akechi said, putting his coat back on.
"You're not actually out on parole, are you?" Ren asked.
Akechi shook his head. "Afraid not. After I was interrogated, I was released with no explanation. They didn't even want me to leave a way to get back into contact with me. I was acquitted of all charges! That should be impossible!"
"What in the..." Ren said, trying to think.
"I'm just glad you're awake."
"Awake?" Ren asked. "What do you mean?"
"Didn't you think it was odd that Sae-san just... Went with me turning myself in?" Akechi asked. "Having two witnesses corroborating the same story would just strengthen her case, after all. Why only have one of us when you can have both?"
"Well... No, I didn't-" Ren admitted.
"And the snow? The heavy snowfall? Japan almost never gets snow that heavy. It was a little too perfect." Akechi explained. "And your friend randomly showing up without warning? Isn't it a little strange? Who were you even talking to before Sae-san walked up?"
"I was talking to..." Ren said, staring at Akechi in shock. "Nanako... She was in Inaba with her family, including her cousin and his wife! I hadn't even really thought about that!"
"Exactly... It's like Tokyo has been under some sort of spell that makes everyone not notice weird inconsistencies, so I... Gave you a little shove in the direction to get you to start noticing them." Akechi explained.
"It isn't just you and me though. Kasumi's noticed a few inconsistencies as well."
"Great... So we're the only three sane people in Tokyo right now. Super." Akechi said sarcastically. "What I can't believe right now is-"
"Wakaba." Ren interrupted.
"Precisely. How was she brought back to life? And for that matter, how did Morgana turn into a human? Is that a new thing?"
"Very new. He looks exactly like the guy from Tokyo Vice!"
"Troubling..." Akechi said, taking a deep breath. "How about you and I make a deal. Let's say we team up to figure out what's going on?"
"As much as I want to right now because it's relieving to know that I'm entirely insane-"
"No, that's me."
"I can't entirely trust you. You did try to kill me... Repeatedly."
"That's fair, but what other allies do you have right now besides Yoshizawa? From what I've seen, it seems like none of your Phantom Thieves are awake right now."
"... That's fair."
"It'd be in both of our best interests to put personal grudges aside to figure out what's going on."
Ren sighed, nodding his head. What, exactly, did he have to lose at thus point? "Sure. I'll bite. What do you need me to do?"
"Very well... But just as a reminder, we are equals in this endeavor."
"Equals." Ren confirmed.
"Our first step is information. Can you tell me what, exactly, happened since the last time we saw each other? And can you skip any unnecessary details? We don't have all day."
Ren nodded. "So... After you... You escaped-"
"There was a vent off to the side." Akechi interrupted, attempting to offer an explanation. "I had Loki distract everyone while I escaped."
"Do you want me to tell you what happened or not?"
"Sorry... Proceed."
"After you escaped, we left the Palace, Futaba made the calling card. We basically hacked into news feeds and condemned your dad for what he's done. Then we went in, we fought him, Ryuji had a fake out death, everything was seemingly going fine."
"Seemingly."
"Right, well, Shido's people started to cover up everything your dad had done... Including, side note, my record. Your dad is the reason I have a criminal record-"
"He's the reason I have one too, keep going."
"And by the 23rd of December, Sae's investigation on your dad got snuffed. To try and change public opinion and to stop the police from arresting us, we made the decision to steal the Treasure that lies deep in Mementos."
Akechi's eyes widened. "You took down Mementos!?"
"Yeah... The first attempt didn't exactly go well. We all wound up getting temporarily erased from reality, but that's when I found out what had really been going on."
"Meaning...?"
"I am going to sound insane when I explain this, but you need to trust me."
"Very well. Go ahead."
"So... Back when we were preteens, Yaldabaoth, I'll get back to him, laid siege on this place that only I can go to called the Velvet Room. There are two people in there, a long nosed old man named Igor and an attendant. The attendant always switches out, but my attendant is a little girl named Lavenza... Except when I met her, she was twins named Caroline and Justine." Ren said, doubt spreading across Akechi's face. "I know this sounds insane, I promise I'm not joking with you. Yaldabaoth wanted to control human spirit and Igor wanted to make sure the Velvet Room wouldn't be lost forever, so they played a game. That game was basically to decide the fate of humanity, either Yaldabaoth would permanently control the world and it's inhabitants or the world would be free to make its own decisions. Igor and Yaldabaoth chose their pawns, and then Yaldabaoth took control of the Velvet Room to monitor Igor's choice and ensure that Igor lost, but before Igor was completely gone, he created Morgana using the last remnants of humanity's hope to properly guide his choice to do the right thing."
Akechi sighed, closing his eyes as he placed two fingers on the bridge of his nose. "Do I want to know who the two pawns are?"
"I think you already know."
"Let me guess... I was on Yaldabaoth's team?"
"Unfortunately, yes. Yaldabaoth's end goal was to have you work for your father to get him to the Prime Minister position and then use your father to put Japan under a dictatorship. Igor's end goal for me was to create a hero that would inspire change amongst the masses."
"So me working for my father was out of my control?"
"Yeah... Pretty much. From how Igor explained it to me, we both technically have the same power, you should have been able to switch Personas like I can, but Yaldabaoth forbid you access to the Velvet Room, which is why your power manifested the way it did. Yaldabaoth mascaraded as Igor and separated Lavenza into the twins so he could see what bonds I was forming and track my progress. I'm technically on my final bond now, but I don't know how it's going to go since the people this bond is with are apparently not aware that anything is wrong right now."
"So... Did you and I have a bond?"
"Yeah... My bonds are based on the tarot arcana. You're my Justice."
Akechi raised an eyebrow. "Isn't that a little on the nose?"
"Trust me, your's isn't even the most 'on the nose' one I have. That award goes to both Futaba, who was a shut in when I met her and is my Hermit arcana, and Sae, who is my Judgement arcana that I formed in the middle of interrogation."
"Please tell me you gave Yaldabaoth hell for the both of us."
"Oh, you bet your ass I did. Yaldabaoth... Okay, again, I will sound insane, but Yaldabaoth was originally the Holy Grail-"
"The Holy Grail!?"
"And he was basically the manifestation of the mass's wants and desires. After we defeated the Holy Grail form, we fought Yaldabaoth up in the sky and he told us he was the god of control. We managed to change humanity's minds enough that they started shifting to our side, especially because Morgana rallied the people using the power of hope. That gave me enough energy to summon this giant Persona called Satanael-"
"You summoned Satan to fight the god of control?"
"Satanael, and yes. I killed Yaldabaoth by shooting a bullet in it's head. We saved the world on Christmas Eve, we got forced out of the Metaverse, Morgana temporarily disappeared and reappeared on Christmas, and you know everything up to now." Ren concluded.
"I see..." Akechi said, trying to think. "Morgana was a cat when he came back, yes?"
"Yeah. Kasumi and I started noticing some weird stuff within the past few days... Futaba talking about her mom, Haru saying she was going to dinner with her dad, Ryuji saying that he was an athlete instead of saying he's a former athlete, that sort of thing."
"I see... Though some abnormalities appeared immediately, the most glaring ones, like dead people coming back to life and Morgana being a human, appeared after the new year... And all of the official Phantom Thieves, with you as the sole exception, are living in this altered reality without even realizing it."
"Exactly. They've been trying to convince me that nothing's wrong for days, but... I haven't been able to shake the feeling."
"I see..." Akechi repeated.
Ren's phone started ringing, and when he pulled it out of his pocket, he saw that Kasumi was calling. "It's Kasumi. She told me she'd call when she had info."
"Put her on speaker." Akechi said, taking a step closer to Ren as he held his phone out in the middle of them.
Ren answered the call and put the phone on speaker as Kasumi said, "Amamiya-senpai? It's Yoshizawa."
"Hey Kasumi. You're on speaker since Akechi is here too."
"Greetings, Yoshizawa-san." Akechi said carefully.
"Does he-"
"He's the one who pointed it out to me at Inokashira." Ren reminded Kasumi. "He's aware."
"Right... Forgot about that..."
"Have you found out anything?"
"Before I get into my thing because... I'm standing in front of something very weird... What was your weird thing you texted me about?"
"Get this... Wakaba, Futaba's mom, she's alive and Morgana is a human now."
"... I'm sorry... I think you're breaking up. Did you just say that Futaba's mom is alive and that Morgana is now human?"
"Yeah... Mona looks like the guy from Tokyo Vice..."
"Oh God... Oh no..."
"Yoshizawa, did you find something?" Akechi asked, getting her back on topic.
"Amamiya-senpai... Do you remember where I got my Persona...?" Kasumi asked nervously.
"Yeah... Why?"
"I'm not in the Metaverse right now... And it's right in front of me."
"WHAT!?"
"Hold on... What are you two-" Akechi started to ask.
"There was a mystery Palace in Odaiba before we took the Metaverse down. We don't know who it belongs to or what it's supposed to be. It was all blacked out in the Nav." Ren explained. "Kasumi was having a really bad day and accidentally said the words to trigger the navigation in there, accidentally pulled me and Morgana in with her, and she unlocked her Persona in there."
"In Odaiba?"
"Yeah!" Kasumi confirmed. "I'm staring at it right now, clear as day. It's back."
"Okay. Akechi and I are on our way. Wait for us to go in there."
"Understood. See you soon." Kasumi said, ending the call.
Ren looked up at Akechi and said, "There's a chance that thing is the reason this is happening."
"I agree. You know exactly where it is in Odaiba, yes?" Akechi asked.
"Yeah. It's normally a construction site."
Akechi nodded, moving the chair so he and Ren could leave the laundromat. "You lead the way."
☆○☆
Ren and Akechi made their way to the transfer line to get to Odaiba. As they walked, Ren asked, "You looked a little shocked when you saw Wakaba... Is there a specific reason for it?"
"I don't have to answer that."
"You don't want to talk about it, at least?"
Akechi sighed, still partially ignoring Ren's question. "Let's just say that Wakaba and I have more history than you realize."
"What does that-"
"Hey Ren!" Nanako said, linking her arm in Ren's. "What are you doing?"
"Why are you still here?" Ren asked. "Yasogami starts back next week."
Nanako sighed. "You still haven't remembered that I transferred to Shujin?"
"WHAT!?" Ren asked in shock.
"Yeah, it was Dad's idea. I came here with my brother and his wife to get away from the bullying back home. I'll be back at Yasogami when you go back."
Ren stared at Nanako in shock. Yes, Ryotaro would do whatever he could to give Nanako the best, but having her live with her cousin in Tokyo just for one semester? And be away from him before he was actually ready? Ren tried to unlink his arm from Nanako's. "Your dad wouldn't do that until college."
"Well, he's full of surprises!" Nanako said, trying to steer Ren towards Central Street. "The movie theater is having a showing of Ordinal Scale! Let's go!"
Ren thought for a moment. He and Nanako had been wanting to see Sword Art Online: Ordinal Scale ever since it was announced, and he remembered that he and Nanako were sad that Ren would be in Tokyo when it came out, but... Ren's eyes widened as Akechi tried to catch up to them. "Ordinal Scale doesn't come out until February 18th! It's January 2nd!"
"It's an advanced screeening!" Nanako said happily. "Just come on, we'll have fun!"
"Nanako, I am already doing something with my friend Akechi, and it's kind of an emergency-"
"Oh for the love of God..." Nanako said exhaustedly. "Can you just stop being the leader of the Phantom Thieves for one second and stop and smell the roses?"
Panic flashed across Ren's face as reality seemed to crack around him. Ren shoved Nanako away from him as hard as he could, taking a few steps closer to Akechi once he was out of Nanako's grasp. Nanako gave Ren an annoyed look and asked, "What the hell, Ren!?"
"You're not Nanako." Ren stated, Akechi watching the two out of confusion.
"What do you mean? Of course I'm Nanako!"
"You haven't used your nickname for your cousin. What is it?"
"What... What are you talking about?"
"What. Is. Your. Nickname. For. Your. Cousin!?" Ren demanded. When Not Nanako didn't immediately respond, Ren angrily asked, "WHAT IS IT, NANAKO!?'
"Gumby, I don't know!" Not Nanako said in a panic. Ren started laughing at the sheer insanity of what he was witnessing as Not Nanako asked, "What are you laughing at?"
"Your cousin's nickname is Big Bro, not Gumby... You know, the same big brother you supposedly moved in with. Your cousin and your brother are the same person." Ren said, grabbing onto Akechi's arm and dragged him back to the transfer line. "Stay the fuck away from me! You're not the real Nanako and you never will be!"
Akechi looked over at Ren once they were far enough away and asked, "How'd you know-"
"I never told Nanako."
"... Never told Nanako what exactly?"
"That I was one of the Phantom Thieves, much less the leader." Ren elaborated. "I never told her that."
"So... If that's... If that's not actually your friend-"
"I don't know, but I have my own theory."
☆○☆
Kasumi was anxiously pacing in front of the Odaiba Palace as Ren and Akechi walked up. Kasumi sighed a breath of relief. "Oh thank goodness..."
"You were right about Nanako." Ren said quickly. Kasumi's eyes widened. "That wasn't her."
"Then... Who-" Kasumi tried to ask.
"My theory," Ren said, motioning to the Palace. "Is that whoever is in charge of that thing made her to stop me from looking into it."
Akechi thought for a moment, then nodded. "Solid theory."
"How so?" Kasumi asked.
"Well, whoever is controlling that thing probably doesn't want anyone looking into it, right?" Ren asked. Kasumi nodded. "So they'd probably use something or someone that can talk some sense into one of the few people who has the ability to do that to try and convince them not to. Nanako only showed up when I was questioning stuff. I was questioning the fact that Akechi turned himself in on Christmas Eve, a few days later, she shows up. You and I are questioning things at the shrine, she shows up. Akechi and I are making our way to you and she not only shows up, but actively tries to turn my attention to different things."
"She used an... What'd she say? Ordinal Scale?" Akechi asked.
"It's an anime movie the real Nanako and I have been looking forward to."
"Makes sense, especially given the fact that people have come back from the dead, why not make a version of someone else?" Kasumi said. "But... That raises the question... Who all knows about Nanako that could potentially be in charge of that Palace?"
"The Phantom Thieves, mainly... Sojiro... Sae... You two." Ren said, trying to think. He tried to think of other people he had mentioned her to, but... "That's all I got right now, sorry."
"We'll figure it out when we get in there." Akechi said, studying the large tower. "It seems like either nobody can see this or it isn't evoking a reaction out of anyone."
"It's the latter. I asked a few people while I was waiting for you two." Kasumi said quickly.
"Do we even have the ability to go inside that thing?" Ren asked.
Akechi got out his phone and searched through his apps, then nodded. "It's a rainbow colored icon now, but yes."
Ren pulled out his own phone and checked, shaking his head in disbelief when he saw the icon for the Meta Nav. "It's really back... So much for a vacation."
"I have it too... And going to the search history..." Kasumi said, going onto the app on her phone. She sighed, glancing over at Ren. "Same as before, Amamiya-senpai."
"All blacked out?"
"Yup."
"Great..." Akechi grumbled.
"We can reenter, right?" Kasumi asked.
"Since we have it in the search history, it's possible." Akechi said, Ren nodding to confirm.
Kasumi looked over at Ren and asked, "Can I go with you this time? I can't put my finger on it, but something is bothering me about this... And it's been bothering me since I got my Persona."
"Of course I'm taking you in there!" Ren said quickly. Ren wrapped an arm around Akechi and an arm around Kasumi. "I'm not going in there without the other two thirds of the Royal trio by my side!"
"First off, I never consented to that name." Akechi said bluntly. "Second off, don't hug me."
"Sorry." Ren apologized, releasing Akechi from the side hug.
Kasumi smiled. "We just gotta do a repeat of Guernica, right? This'll be easy!"
"Never say easy. It's never straightforward." Akechi said, glancing down at Kasumi's phone. "Would you like to do the honors?"
Kasumi enthusiastically smiled as she pressed the navigation button, sending the three into the unknown.
Chapter Text
When they got closer to the Palace, Kasumi's eyes widened when she saw Akechi's black and blue outfit. "Oh my..."
"Oh, you're going with that one?" Ren asked, trying to make conversation.
"Yoshizawa-san aside, there is no need for me to uphold the pretense of a righteous, sincere Detective Prince." Akechi said bluntly.
"Pre... Tense?" Kasumi asked nervously.
"Should... Should I warn her about-" Ren said, looking at Akechi.
"She'll figure it out." Akechi interrupted.
"But the last time she saw you... You weren't like this." Ren said, motioning to Akechi. "This is gonna be a little shocking to her."
"Then let it be shocking!"
"Um... Guys..." Kasumi said, trying to interject.
"She's adult enough to handle the switch." Akechi continued, ignoring Kasumi completely.
"Oh, and if she sees you making a bunch of Shadows psychotic?"
"That'd be working against us if I made them psychotic. If anything, I'd be making you two psychotic."
"Don't make us psychotic!"
"But if it helps us-"
"No!"
"GUYS!" Kasumi screeched. Ren and Akechi jumped as they looked over at Kasumi. "While I appreciate the brotherly bickering, can we get in there? We have more things to worry about than... Whatever you want to warn me about, Joker-senpai."
Ren sighed, walking over to the elevator and pressing the up button. "Let's go then..."
The three entered the elevator, Akechi leaning against the wall as far back as he could go. As the elevator went up, Kasumi commented, "I wonder what this place is..."
"I'm sure we'll find out the further in we go..." Akechi stated exhaustedly. "Just like we'll find out who the Palace ruler is the further we go in."
"Remember, this is like the Guernica situation. We stick together. No one left behind." Ren said, Akechi chuckling to himself. "What Goro?"
"Were you always this unsufferable with the power of friendship bullshit?" Akechi asked. "Or did you get this unsufferable after you used the power of friendship to kill a god?"
Ren took a deep breath, trying to calm his frustration. "I've always been like this, you just never noticed."
"Are you two always like this and just kept it hidden?" Kasumi asked.
"Yes." Akechi stated.
"No." Ren said at the same time. Ren and Akechi stared at each other, sighing and turning away.
"Well... It definitely wasn't like this back during Guernica..." Kasumi muttered to herself.
"Wait... Another person acting weird?" Ren remembered. He looked up at Kasumi and Akechi. "What if this is like Guernica?"
"What do you mean?" Akechi asked.
"You know... With Jerri the bird and... All that."
Two months ago...
Akechi, Kasumi, Ren, and their new friend Luca, a Mouscot who was helping them sort through everything about this whole strange situation, fell down to the sewers, a large slab of concrete falling behind them. The four landed on the ground, the concrete slab falling a few feet behind them and surprisingly not breaking on impact. Kasumi sat up as she asked, "Is everyone okay?"
"I believe so..." Akechi said, lifting up his pointy red mask and picking off some flecks of dirt from his white outfit. "Quite the close shave though."
"No kidding." Ren agreed as he stood up.
Luca excitedly jumped up and ran over to the concrete slab, some colorful streaks on it. The tail of Luca's Mouscot costume swished as she excitedly said, "We were able to get part of Guernica's first piece! Thank you!"
"Only two more to go!" Kasumi said chipperly, Ren and Akechi nodding. The only way for the three to get back home was to find Guernica's first art piece and change her heart... It wasn't the best situation, but the three were making due. "If we keep this up, we'll be done in no time!"
"Yeah... But I'm even more grateful for something else." Luca commented.
"What's that?" Kasumi asked.
"For having my back... For not turning me over to Jerri like she wants."
"The smug parrot's proposition simply carried far too many risks." Akechi said bluntly.
"Regardless," Ren said, a little pointedly. "We wouldn't have turned you in, Luca."
"Indeed. Crossing you on our deal wouldn't have sat well with me or the others..." Akechi added.
Ren rolled his eyes. Crossing people on their deals was literally what Akechi does. This was the same guy that Ren knew was plotting to kill him, and yet... Ren kept his mouth shut. This was the only way the plan to fake his death back home would actually work.
Luca studied Akechi and said, "You're a stand up guy, aren't you? And here I thought you were some heartless, hyper-rational bastard."
Ren burst into laughter, mainly laughing at the irony of the situation, as Akechi said, "Stop laughing, Joker."
"Sorry, sorry..." Ren apologized. "Just funny..."
"Just... Who is Jerri anyway?" Kasumi asked.
"Honestly... I have no idea. Everyone here is supposed to be part of Guernica's heart... But... I can't imagine any part of her being so cruel..." Luca admitted. "I know Guernica wasn't bonkers until that bird showed up. That's the one thing I'm sure of."
"Jerri mentioned something about fulfilling Guernica's wishes-" Akechi said out loud, trying to think.
"Obviously she was lying!" Luca interrupted. "Guernica's a good person! She'd never do that to people on her own!"
"Okay..." Kasumi said calmly. "We'll trust you when it comes to the real Guernica. We should be focusing on getting the other two slabs, right?"
"Thank you... You're a good person too." Luca said as she smiled at Kasumi. "I could already tell you're kind and caring. Now I like you even more."
Kasumi laughed at Luca, clearly overjoyed. "Thank you! Let's do our best out there!"
Akechi laughed to himself, glancing over at Ren. "Yoshizawa-san... Always the popular one..."
"Does that bother you or something?" Ren asked. "You getting jealous? I'm sure you'll live if you aren't the fan favorite for once."
"You... Certainly have a way with words." Akechi said, not sure where to go with that.
"Come on guys!" Kasumi said happily. "Let's go get that second slab!"
Present day...
"You really think it's that kind of situation?" Kasumi asked. "A Jerri-type figure covering up this Palace Ruler's true intentions and sorta manipulating them?"
"Potentially." Ren commented. "You never know... I'm sure we'll figure it out, but that's always a possibility."
The elevator opened up and the three walked inside the Palace, Kasumi staying close to Ren and Akechi. "This place feels... Different than last time."
"Yeah... There's more activity." Ren said, noticing more cognitive people walking around the space. "More people. This place was deserted when Mona and I found you here."
"Well, that's to be expected." Akechi commented. "That was months ago. There could've been a change of heart since then."
"Doesn't a change of heart mean that this place would no longer exist?" Kasumi asked.
Akechi sighed and rolled his eyes. "A change in perspective, then."
"Better... But that only makes me want to investigate this place even more." Ren added.
"Do either of you remember how far you made it in last time?"
Kasumi nodded, pointing to a door off to the side. "Just through that door, right Joker-senpai?"
Ren nodded. "We didn't make it very far."
"Of course you two didn't." Akechi said, rolling his eyes. "Come on, let's go."
The trio walked through the door, staying on guard as they wandered through the corridor. As they walked into a new room, a waiting room of some sort, a polite sounding voice said, "Welcome, and thank you for coming, Patients."
"Patients?" Kasumi asked, looking over at Akechi. "Like a hospital?"
"Possibly..."
"You will be guided to one of our special care facilities according to your individual desires. We will assist each and every one of you. Rest assured, everyone can be happy. Should you have any questions about the facilities, feel free to bring them to our staff members nearby." The polite voice concluded.
"What a strange announcement... 'Become happy'...? What kind of place is this?" Kasumi asked.
"There's bound to be information if we go behind that desk." Ren said, pointing to the line of desks as some people meandered through and up more stairs. "Let's sneak through there."
"I'll lead." Akechi said, walking ahead. Ren and Kasumi stuck close behind, trying not to get spotted.
Unfortunately, about halfway up the stairs, a tall black Shadow wearing a lab coat appeared in a black mist and stood in front of the trio. "Thoses guises... You aren't among those who desire salvation."
"We have business here." Ren said, attempting to negotiate as Akechi grumbled beside him. "Can you take us to your Ruler?"
"Leave." The Shadow demanded. "You are unwanted intruders. Do not disturb our lord's research... This world's salvation."
Ren and Kasumi shared a concerned look as Akechi commented, "The language of a Shadow is a hint to it's Ruler's ideology... For example, this one sounds quite cultish."
Ren rolled his eyes. "No shit, Sherlock!"
Akechi rolled his eyes in return as he addressed the Shadow. "Sorry, but we'll be passing through there now. We don't have the time to waste on a peon like you."
Kasumi's jaw dropped as she looked over at Akechi. The Shadow continued, "Why do you willingly strive for self-suffering? Why are you reaching out to your own pain?"
The Shadow changed into something carrying a scythe as Ren took a step back and said, "Okay guys... Just like with Guernica."
Kasumi nodded her head once. "Should we get into position for a Triple Threat?"
Akechi nodded to confirm. "To make sure we don't do this haphazardly, I'll provide support."
"Oh boy..." Ren said, shaking his head with uncertainty.
Akechi glared at the Shadows as an identical one showed up. "Look at this pile of scum... Fine by me... Time for a BLOODBATH!"
"Oh my..." Kasumi said, staring at Akechi with concern.
Ren, Kasumi, and Akechi spread out a little as Akechi continued while on the verge of maniacally laughing, "It's been a while... Nothing gets me quite as excited as a fight!"
"C-Crow-senpai...?" Kasumi said nervously.
"Time to OBLITERATE THEM!" Akechi screeched as he jumped into the fight.
Kasumi glanced over at Ren, who only had the energy to shrug before jumping to help Akechi. Kasumi reluctantly followed behind, unsure of what to make of Akechi's sudden switch in personality. She ran across from the two of them, hitting both Shadows with a Makougon attack as she passed so they didn't attack her.
Akechi said a few more unhinged things, mainly about annihilation and murder, but eventually, once all the enemies were down, Ren called, "TRIPLE THREAT!"
The three jumped in to attack, taking out all of the enemies in one fell swoop. Once they were done fighting, Akechi seemed to calm down a little as he said, "I think we handled that rather well, didn't we?"
Kasumi's jaw dropped as she stared at Akechi while Ren said, "Yeah... The three of us still make a pretty good team."
Akechi noticed Kasumi's shocked expression and asked, "Yoshizawa-san...?"
"U-Uh, yes?" Kasumi stammered.
"Are you okay? If not, you should heal. You're the party healer right now, after all."
"I-I'm good. Sorry to worry you." Kasumi quickly apologized. She quickly decided to change the subject. "So... So that Shadow... It mentioned something about research... And also something about pain..."
Akechi nodded. "It mentioned salvation as well. All this seems to indicate that the Palace's Ruler is not in his or her right mind."
"Really?" Ren asked sarcastically. "Never would have guessed..."
"Says the guy who just tried to negotiate with the Shadow." Akechi countered. "Were negotiations how you killed a god?"
"Well... No... I shot a god in the face..."
"And when, exactly, does negotiating ever work besides when they're held at gunpoint?"
"... I was trying to get us to the Palace Ruler without any issues."
"And you did a super job at that with your top notch negotiation skills, really." Akechi commented sarcastically while Kasumi focused on something else on the ground. "Negotiations don't always work, Joker."
"I know that, Crow. At least I gave it the old college try. Try to be peaceful and then attack. That's always been my philosophy."
"Your philosophy has made you weak. It's a kill or be killed world out there. You have to be prepared to fight all the time. It's the only way you survive." Akechi said harshly. "A can do attitude and the power of friendship can't solve everything. You are the only one you can rely on at any given point in time."
"Guys-" Kasumi attempted to interject.
Ren sighed, trying to calm himself. Akechi always knew how to rile him up. "That's how you were taught to live. That's not how I was taught."
"And look at where how you were taught has gotten you. You put so much faith in other people, and where are they now? Why rely on me? Why rely on Yoshizawa-san?"
"Hello... Joker-senpai... Crow-senpai... I'm trying to-" Kasumi attempted to interject again.
"They'll figure it out." Ren said positively, ignoring Kasumi a little. "I know they will. They wouldn't abandon me like that."
"Really? In my experience, the second something better comes along, people abandon ship."
"No offense, Crow-senpai, but that's a little uncalled for." Kasumi said carefully, finally able to butt into the conversation. Akechi slightly glared at her as she said, "I'm not saying that you aren't making valid points, because you are, but I don't think you should be implying that everyone is going to abandon Joker-senpai. That's not cool. I mean... We haven't."
Akechi took a deep breath, seemingly not wanting to argue with Kasumi. Ren glanced over at the spot where Kasumi had been staring before and saw a folded up piece of paper. "Hey... What is that?"
Kasumi rolled her eyes. "That's what I've been trying to show you guys, but you were busy arguing again!"
Akechi glanced down at the ground, walking over to a slip of paper. "It seems to be a map to this place."
"One of the Shadows probably dropped it." Ren stated.
"Excellent observation, Joker." Akechi said sarcastically as he vaugely glared at Ren and added, "Let's make good use of it..."
"Hey... Joker-senpai...?" Kasumi whispered to Ren, her voice slightly shaking while Akechi studied the map.
"Yeah?" Ren whispered back.
"Was... Was what just happened... Normal?" Kasumi asked. "The bickering and... You know..."
"For a regular person? No. For Akechi? Yes."
"Oh... Okay."
"This is what he really acts like when he isn't trying to be a people pleaser."
"I see..."
"I wanted to warn you about this. I'm sorry."
"It's okay... I'll adjust. I just... I never expected Crow-senpai to be so... So..."
"Bloodthirsty? Deranged? Unhinged?"
"... Gung-ho about killing things... Murder happy, if you will."
"I can definitely see that."
"If you two are done whispering about me," Akechi said, Kasumi's face turning bright red. "Can we keep going?"
"I'm sorry if I insulted you, Crow-senpai!" Kasumi apologized, bowing to Akechi. "I just had some questions!"
Akechi sighed, almost like he was admitting defeat. "It's alright, Yoshizawa-san... You haven't exactly interacted with me when I've-"
"Been willing to be how you truly are?" Kasumi interrupted, then lowered her head again when she saw Akechi's annoyed expression. "Sorry...."
Akechi didn't accept or deny what Kasumi just claimed. "I... Bet this is a slight shock-"
"It's okay. I can get used to it." Kasumi interrupted again. "I can roll with whatever punches the real you throws my way, I promise."
"Are you sure that teaming up with a 'murder happy' person isn't going to be too much for you?" Akechi challenged.
"... I'm sorry I said that, but I didn't mean it in a bad way!"
"... How can you not mean 'murder happy' in a bad way?"
"It simply means that you're willing to kill whatever gets in your way to accomplish your goal... Which I don't think is inherently a bad thing unless we're on opposite sides and I'm the one you're willing to kill! If anything your... Ruthless tendencies make you reliable!" Kasumi tried to explain, but was only met with Akechi's steely gaze under his black helmet with red lenses. "I'm not making this any better... Am I?"
Akechi turned away and said, "Come on... Let's save the idle chit chat for later."
"Well, you have the map, Mr. Navigator." Ren reminded Akechi. "Where are we heading?"
"... There's a stadium in here... I think that's as good a place as any to start."
"A... A stadium?" Kasumi asked.
"Yes. Why?"
"This place... The land in the real world or whatever counts as our real world right now... It's under construction to be a stadium." Kasumi explained. "It just seems a little... Too close to home, I guess? I don't know how else to explain it."
"Well, let's investigate this stadium to see if we can figure out if that has any clues to the true Palace Ruler." Ren said, staring at Akechi.
"Right... We should be able to get there through here." Akechi said, leading Ren and Kasumi through the Palace.
The trio walked up another flight of stairs and entered a circular room, Kasumi looking up at one of the monitors. She grabbed onto Ren's arm and said, "Oh my God... It's... What is he doing here!?"
Ren followed Kasumi's gaze and that the screen was showing video footage of her father sitting next to something covered in a white sheet with offerings on the shelves above it. Someone's funeral.
Mr. Yoshizawa spoke to what Ren assumed was a covered up body and said, "Everyone will be arriving soon... Mom, Grandma... Yes, she'll be here too... I'm sure she'll be here, once she's able to calm down..."
Kasumi watched as her father choked back some sobs as he stared at the body, tears streaming down his face. He quietly asked, "Why... Why?"
Mr. Yoshizawa let the floodgates open as he started sobbing, turning his face away from the body. The video ended when a voice that sounded like Kasumi's asked, "... Dad?"
Kasumi in the present stared at the video in horror. "Why?"
"That was your father in the video just now, wasn't it, Yoshizawa-san?" Akechi asked for clarification. "He was... Speaking to your later sister... What was her name again?"
"... Sumire." Kasumi answered. "My younger sister... Sumire Yoshizawa."
"Right... I remember you mentioning her... Back during the Guernica incident." Akechi said, a solemn look on his face.
"But... How was this video-" Kasumi attempted to ask. The world around them flashed blue as Kasumi bent down and clutched her head in pain.
"Are you okay?" Ren asked, rushing to Kasumi's side just in case he'd have to help her stand up.
"I'm sorry... I don't know what's been wrong with me lately. I've been getting this feeling, like... Like I need to remember something, but at the same time, I oughtn't remember it..."
"... Can you still walk, Yoshizawa-san?" Akechi asked after thinking about what she said for a moment. "Whatever it is that's happening, we have to keep going if we hope to learn more about it."
Kasumi nodded, standing up straighter on her own. "Yes... I'm all right! Let's go!"
Kasumi started walking ahead of the boys despite the fact that she didn't have the map, Akechi keeping some of his attention on her. Akechi glanced over at Ren and asked, "Hey... When was it that you said you became acquainted with Yoshizawa-san? You were the one who introduced us, after all."
"Late spring... We talked briefly on the first day of school, but we became friends at this park clean up Shujin made us do after the Kamoshida stuff. Why?" Ren asked.
"I see... Anyway, let's move out. I suspect we still have a long way to go."
"HELLO!? ARE YOU TWO COMING!?" Kasumi yelled at the boys.
Akechi sighed and closed his eyes for a moment. "That girl is a walking safety hazard..."
"Let's just catch up." Ren said, walking down the hall to catch up with Kasumi as Akechi quickly followed behind.
Akechi took the lead once again and guided Ren and Kasumi through a few more hallways before he opened the door to a darkly lit room with a track running underneath them. Kasumi glanced over at Akechi and asked, "This is that stadium, right?"
"Correct." Akechi said, blue light flashed once again as Kasumi grabbed her head and started massaging her temples. "You seem to be in pain again... Are you all right?"
"I-I'm fine... I just can't stop thinking about that video of my father."
"The one about Sumire-san?" Akechi asked for clarification.
Kasumi nodded. "I need to find out why that was shown to me... I feel like I'm on the verge of discovering something, but..."
Ren smiled. "Let's keep pushing then."
Akechi double checked the map he had, then pointed to a corridor at the end of the walkway the three were currently standing on. "If we go through that corridor, we should be able to get down to the ground."
"Then let's head that way." Kasumi said as the three walked along the walkway.
As the trio approached the corridor, another Shadow wearing a lab coat popped up. He shook his head as the trio in disappointment. "You are misguided. Do not search for pain. Only tragedy awaits you beyond here."
Ren and Akechi shared a confused look as Kasumi exhaustedly said, "All these warnings of pain and tragedy! Who is your Ruler? Why do you all think you know so much about me!?"
The Shadow transformed into a giant red demon looking thing with purple wings as Kasumi angrily said, "If you won't give me an answer, then I'll just force my way through!"
"Kasumi, wait!" Ren said as Kasumi raced forward while a second identical Shadow arrived for back up. Ren sighed, muttering to himself, "Why am I getting some deja vu from when Queen tried to fight a Shadow without a Persona?"
"Are you going to just stand there, or are you going to come help me stop her?" Akechi challenged, racing after Kasumi.
"I'm coming, calm down!" Ren said, chasing after Akechi.
By the time the two boys joined the fight, Kasumi was attempting to attack, but kept missing the Shadows entirely. Akechi angrily grumbled, "Stop rushing into things, Yoshizawa-san! You'd think you'd learn!"
"Calm down. We can help." Ren said, more calm than Akechi.
"... Sorry." Kasumi apologized.
Akechi and Ren worked with Kasumi to take down the Shadows, managing to take them down after a moment of struggle. When they were done, Kasumi panted for a moment. The trio caught their breaths as one of the Shadows said, "Such a fool... Rejecting our lord's mercy... In that case, witness it for yourself."
The Shadow disappeared in black smoke as Kasumi angrily asked, "Now what!?"
The trio heard applause behind them, all three turning around and slowly walking back. Standing in the center of the stadium under where a bunch of monitors were was a woman and a girl wearing a pink leotard, her brown hair pulled into a tight bun. Ren focused on the girl, realizing that she looked like Kasumi. The woman said chipperly as the trio approached the railing, "Can you hear that applause, folks? Their cheers are shaking the stadium to welcome a new heroine to the world of competitive gymnastics!"
"Huh...?" Kasumi asked.
The Kasumi look-alike smiled warmly as she said, "Thank you so much! I'm simply thrilled with the results I had today!"
"Your performance exceeded anything seen before in the junior class... It was absolutely stunning!" The woman said chipperly. "But you'll be entering high school soon. Will that impact your career in gymnastics?"
"Oh, I have no intentions of stopping! It's my dream to compete and win at the international level!" The Kasumi look-alike answered.
"How wonderful! One last question: is there anyone you'd like to give a shout-out while you have the chance?"
"My younger sister! She should be here in the stadium..." The Kasumi look-alike said, studying the crowd before her eyes landed on Kasumi. She excitedly pointed to her and said, "There she is! Sumire!"
"What...?" Kasumi asked in confusion.
"Sumire! I did it!" The Kasumi look-alike continued. "Both of us have the same dream... To be international champions!"
"Stop..." Kasumi said, stumbling backwards.
"Let's make it come true, Sumire! Together!"
"STOP IT!" Kasumi screamed over the loud cheers from the invisible audience. Kasumi fell to her knees, covering her ears to block everything out.
Akechi stared at Kasumi with something close to pity in his eyes as he attempted to ask, "Yoshizawa-san, you're..."
"I really hope this helped you understand." A familiar male voice said over the speakers. Ren froze. He knew that voice, he knew he did... But from where? It was the same voice that was in his dream from a few nights go that was questioning why he was leaving school, but... Who was it? It had to be the Palace Ruler, but...
"A man's voice..." Akechi said, trying to think.
"If you keep pushing on like this, you're going to find nothing but heartache." The male voice continued. "Please, won't you stop fighting this and just return to the 'current' reality?"
"'Nothing but heartache', huh?" Kasumi asked. She stood back up and said, "I don't understand what you're saying, but I have no intention of leaving now!"
"We're in agreement there." Akechi said, looking up at the speaker. "We also refuse to do as you say. Now, why don't you drop the whole 'big voice behind the curtain' act and face us directly?"
"Yeah! We aren't scared of you and we aren't leaving until we all get some answers!" Ren added.
The male voice sighed, "As you wish... Head on down. I'll meet you there."
Akechi glanced over at Ren and said, "He agreed to that much more readily than I expected. Perhaps the Palace's Ruler really will make his appearance?"
"Kasumi... Are you okay?" Ren asked again. She looked scarily pale.
"Thanks for your concern," Kasumi said, standing up a bit straighter. "But I'm fine, really! Let's go."
Kasumi walked past the boys and down the hallway as Akechi muttered to himself, "'Kasumi Yoshizawa', eh?"
"What are you thinking?" Ren quietly asked.
"To be honest, I'd rather not tell you right now."
"Why...?"
"Because if I'm right, you might hurt me."
Ren sighed. "Fair point. Let's catch up."
Ren and Akechi quickly caught up to Kasumi as they walked down the stairs to the stadium floor. Ren paused at the top of the stairs, seeing a figure in white waiting for them. Ren glanced over at Akechi and said, "That's bound to be him."
"HEY YOU!" Kasumi said angrily as she marched down the stairs. "WHAT'S THE BIG IDEA!?"
"Yoshizawa-san!" Akechi hissed as he and Ren quickly followed after her.
As the trio got downstairs, the man in white turned to smile at them and said, "It's been quite a while, hasn't it?"
Ren froze, suddenly a lot of things making sense. The Nanako defense system, how everyone around him was trying to placate his anxiety, how he knew a lot of things that Ren had barely told any. Ren stared at Dr. Takuto Maruki in horror. "NO!"
"It... It can't be..." Kasumi said, matching Ren's horror as a single Shadow stood next to Dr. Maruki.
"... Who is this, exactly?" Akechi asked.
"Dr. Maruki... Shujin hired him as the temporary counselor after the Kamoshida stuff, and he..." Ren struggled to explained. "He's been giving me free therapy to help deal with everything that happened in Shido's Palace..."
"And my father hired him as my therapist after my sister died... But... Dr. Maruki... He isn't..." Kasumi said, struggling to think.
"And this is why I don't trust therapy..." Akechi muttered.
Ren glanced over at Akechi and countered, "You need therapy, probably more than I do!"
"Not with him I don't! He's the Palace Ruler!"
"He can't be!" Kasumi denied.
"You know... I pretty much figured that you would eventually end up infiltrating this place, Ren." Dr. Maruki said while he studied Ren. "Truth be told, this isn't exactly how I was hoping we would meet again."
Ren took a step back. "But... But I think he is, Kasumi... He's the Palace Ruler!"
"Palace...?" Dr. Maruki asked.
Akechi rolled his eyes in slight frustration. "A place where distorted desires manifest. We're asking if you're the source of the desires here."
"Ah... I see..." Dr. Maruki said, nodding his head. "Well, to use your own words... Yes, I am this Palace's Ruler. But in my case, it seems a tad different from the ones you've seen."
Kasumi sighed, staring up at the ceiling. "Oh fuck me..."
"Same thought." Ren agreed.
"Would we also be correct in believing that you're involved in the abnormalities outside the Palace as well?" Akechi asked, deciding to take the lead while Ren and Kasumi processed what was going on. "Including that Nanako Dojima security system?"
"I tried to make her seem as close to the real thing as I could, but-"
"'The real thing'!?" Ren asked in frustration.
"The real Nanako Dojima is back in your hometown, safe and sound, but she wasn't exactly the topic of our therapy sessions, so I didn't know much about her." Dr. Maruki explained.
"Like how she dressed?" Ren asked. "Which is why you gave her Kasumi's clothing?"
"... Yoshizawa-san was the only girl her age that I saw in regular clothing, so yes, I did base what the fake Nanako wore on Yoshizawa-san's clothes."
"... Creepy." Kasumi said in disapproval. "Just... That's so creepy!"
"Do you all like the reality I created for you?" Dr. Maruki asked.
"You... Created it!?" Akechi asked, matching Ren and Kasumi's shock.
"That's right." Dr. Maruki confirmed. "I've gained the power to alter reality... To make it whatever the people wish for."
"I didn't wish for this!" Ren said, motioning to the air around him. "Change it back!"
"Didn't you?" Dr. Maruki challenged. "The old reality was cruel and unfair. The truth is, Yoshizawa-san suffers immense pain each and every time she taps into her forgotten past."
"My... My past?" Kasumi asked. "What are you talking about?"
"All right... I had honestly hoped that all those warning you were given would change your minds... But if it's your true desire, then I want you to recall who you really are." Dr. Maruki said as he focused on Kasumi. He glanced over at Ren and Akechi as he said, "And I want you two to learn as well. Once you have, you'll need to choose between the two realities: the merciless one, or the one I've formed."
"What are you talking about?" Ren asked exhaustedly.
Dr. Maruki snapped his fingers and another video started playing on the screen above. It started showing the point of view of someone, Ren didn't know who, but the brown haired Kasumi look-alike was in frame, standing under a pastel yellow umbrella while it was raining. Kasumi look-alike smiled at the camera and asked, "Today was brutal, huh?"
Whoever's point of view this was didn't respond, causing the Kasumi look-alike to stare at them with concern as she stopped walking. "Feeling okay?"
The person behind the camera seemed to shake their head no as they said, sounding sad, "It's not that..."
The camera blinked, and when it showed something again, it was a moving sidewalk and the tops of shoes. The sad voice continued, "Why am I doing so bad? I keep messing up my routine..."
A second pair of shoes entered the frame as the Kasumi look-alike smiled at the camera. "Your growth spurt has just changed your eye level. You'll get used to it!"
The Kasumi look-alike held up her hand, like she was seeing how tall the camera was. "Look, you're as tall as I am now!"
"We practice the same amount," The sad voice continued. "But you're the one who always gets first place. I can't catch up to you, Kasumi."
Ren glanced down at Kasumi. The person with the brown hair... That wasn't the Kasumi he knew, but... The Kasumi look-alike continued, "And you know why? Because it's my right as the elder sister."
"We're in the same grade though." The sad voice complained. It was then that Ren remembered what Kasumi and Sumire were. Kasumi didn't talk about it much, but...
Kasumi and Sumire were twins.
"Don't be so down." The Kasumi look-alike... No, Kasumi chided. She turned around and looked up at the sky. "We'll reach the top of the world tomorrow. That's our dream, right?"
"You don't get it." The sad voice argued. Ren tried to come up for excuses for what he was seeing in his head. Maybe Kasumi just dyed her hair bright red after Sumire's death? Yeah, that had to be it! The camera shifted to show the person who was serving as the camera a moment ago... A girl with long red hair and glasses. Ren nervously looked over at his Kasumi as the sad voice continued, "You'll never understand how I feel."
"What?" Kasumi asked.
The sad voice ran away and the video showed clips of Kasumi in her pink leotard doing a gymnastics routine with a pink ribbon. "Kasumi... If I were like you, things would be so much better."
"Hey, wait up!" Kasumi argued as she pushed back people on the street while the sad voice kept running.
"Kasumi is the one that people want..." The sad voice said, showing a sidewalk.
"Look where you're going! The light's red!" Kasumi continued as the sad voice just blindly ran ahead. "Hey!"
"The talented one who can reach the top of the world..." The sad voice said, showing Kasumi on top of a podium and giving the camera peace sign.
"Sumire, stop! Listen to me!" Kasumi's voice argued. "SUMIRE!"
The scene shifted to show Kasumi pushing the person behind the camera out of the way of a moving vehicle. The vehicle collided with Kasumi as a purple umbrella flew into the air and the screen went black. The Kasumi watching the video fell to her knees as the picture came back, losing her will to fight as her Persona outfit vanished. She watched the video in horror as the camera showed Kasumi's limp body laying in the street as blood trickled out of her head, then spun around to give a better look of the girl who's perspective they had been seeing... The Kasumi Ren had gotten to know over the past year, with her hair down and wearing glasses. As if on cue, while both the Sumire on screen and the Kasumi with them stared at each other, Kasumi's plaid ribbon fell from her hair.
Ren's Kasumi didn't even try to stand back up, tears streaming from her face as she said, "I..."
Dr. Maruki sighed, almost accepting of the situation. "Seems you remembered."
"That's right... I'm..." Ren's Kasumi said, struggling not to cry.
"Kasumi...?" Ren asked nervously, not entirely sure what to say.
"Kasu... Mi?" Ren's Kasumi wondered out loud. "No... That's not right! I'm... I'm not Kasumi!"
"You're Sumire Yoshizawa, aren't you?" Akechi asked, surprisingly kind. "The girl named 'Kasumi Yoshizawa' is currently deceased, correct?"
Sumire sadly nodded. "It was last spring... Before I started at Shujin... We were walking home from practice. It happened right there, on that street in the video... I wasn't looking where I was going... And Kasumi, she protected me from the car... I was saved by Kasumi... I robbed her of her dreams... And even her life!"
"No you didn-" Ren attempted to comfort.
"I'll take over from here." Dr. Maruki interrupted. Ren looked up at Dr. Maruki as he explained, "After all, I do play a part in this story. Her real name is Sumire Yoshizawa. She's Kasumi-san's younger sister... But for months now, she's only seen herself as being Kasumi Yoshizawa... Her deceased elder sister. Of course, it was only her cognition of herself that changed, so to the people around her, she was still Sumire-san. For some reason, though... There were a few rare exceptions to this. Did something happen to make you believe she was Kasumi-san, Ren?"
"I... I saw her student ID." Ren said carefully. "She dropped it when we first met. It said Kasumi Yoshizawa, not Sumire."
"It... It appears you were clueless, but she was Sumire Yoshizawa from the start..." Akechi said, looking between Sumire and Dr. Maruki in bewilderment. "However, when we watched that video, she gave her name as Kasumi Yoshizawa... Considering such an odd claim, I'd actually suspected for a moment that she was the Palace Ruler... But only for a brief moment."
"After Kasumi died, but before I started at Shujin," Sumire explained, not able to meet anyone's eyes. "I received counseling from Dr. Maruki. That was when I told him... If Kasumi is gone and can't make her dream come true... Then I want to become Kasumi, so I can turn her dream into reality for her."
"So that's why you meddled with her cognition?" Akechi asked, his voice venomous. "For her own wishes?"
"That's right." Dr. Maruki confirmed. "Limited as it was, I already had the power at the time to actualize her wish. Put yourselves in her shoes for a moment... Sumire-san's older sister died from protecting her. Imagine surviving such a dismal tragedy... Who would be able to cope with that survivor's guilt, let alone heal from the emotional scarring that she's suffered?"
"So... So let me get this straight..." Ren said, attempting to process all the information that was getting thrown at him. This whole situation kind of reminded him of Futaba, in a weird way. "Instead of helping your patient who was clearly struggling to come to terms with the loss of her older twin sister by helping her develop healthy coping skills, your bright idea was to give into her wishes and make her think that she was her late twin sister and that she was the one who died in the accident while everyone else around her probably thought that she was losing her grip on reality since last spring?"
"Well, I think-"
"This is a yes or no question, Dr. Maruki." Ren interrupted. "Did you or did you not do that, yes or no?"
Dr. Maruki sighed. "Yes... I did do that."
"I mean this with the utmost respect... But what the fuck is wrong with you!?" Ren asked. "I don't even think I need to get into how that isn't healthy, but the entire time she was struggling with her gymnastics was because she wasn't Kasumi! She was trying to perform like she was Kasumi and she isn't! In what universe is making someone think that they are their dead twin sister a good idea!? Hell, what you did to her to 'help her', if you can even call it that, is extremely unethical!"
Akechi started grinning and laughing to himself, as if excited that Ren was pissed off about this as he added, "And I mean this with the utmost disrespect, but what the fuck is wrong with you!? This is absolutely mental! Even I wouldn't do this, and I've made people go psychotic for much less! What kind of a therapist are you if you genuinely think that you did was going to help her in the long run and not be damaging to her mental health when she eventually remembered!?"
"If even he thinks this is mental, that's bad!" Ren said, motioning to Akechi. "He's one of the most mental people I know!"
Dr. Maruki sighed, as if slightly annoyed that neither Ren or Akechi were seeing his side. "If Sumire-san can live a healthy, positive life by becoming Kasumi-san... Then I believe that reality is what would make her happy."
"Who are you to decide that?" Ren asked. "She should be able to make that decision on her own!"
"I, for one, have had enough of your high-and-mighty rationalization. How about you, Joker?" Akechi asked, looking over at Ren.
"Yes, actually, I have!" Ren agreed.
"All you did, Dr. Maruki, is use her to try and make everyone acknowledge the validity of your research." Akechi said angrily.
"So that's how you see things, huh? That's quite unfortunate... Especially given how your friends are liking this new reality, Amamiya-kun."
Ren slowly looked up at Dr. Maruki and said, eerily calm, "What did you just say?"
"Of course I wanted society to acknowledge cognitive psience through my research... But that's because my goal is to save everyone in the world like Yoshizawa-san by ending all suffering! My work will convert the wishes of the people into reality. Even as we speak, my research is coming to fruition... No one will ever have to suffer again under the yoke of an unfair world, including your friends, Amamiya-kun."
"No... No, they..." Ren tried to protest, but Dr. Maruki kept going.
"This... Palace, you called it? It's a place where it's Ruler's desires take physical form, yes? I wish to utilize my research to save humanity... I suppose that would be the 'desire' I hold dearest."
"What total nonsense." Akechi spat at Dr. Maruki.
"You could very well be right, but still, I'm entirely serious about changing our imperfect reality. Just as she was saved by becoming Kasumi, I'll save every other person in the world currently suffering. In fact, it's my responsibility to do so... You can see how this world's bestowed the duty upon me."
"Is that truly salvation though?" Ren asked.
"The cruelties of history will vanish and everyone will live their lives just as they've always dreamed them to be... Including you and your friends. If you don't call that salvation, then what would it be?"
"And you assume we'll buy into your brainwashing and just live in the palm of your hand?" Akechi asked. "Honestly, that sounds absolutely revolting."
"Alright... So that's your answer, Akechi-kun. How about the others, like Yoshizawa-san?" Dr. Maruki asked as Sumire lifted up her head. "Allow me to ask you yet again, Yoshizawa-san... Which reality is it that you wish to inhabit?"
"Huh?" Sumire asked.
"If you so desire, you can return to your life as Sumire... But if you'd rather continue your life as Kasumi, I can grant that wish for you as well."
"Dr. Maruki... I..." Sumire struggled to say.
"Don't be manipulated, Sumi." Ren said, trying to be gentle but stern.
Sumire didn't immediately answer, but eventually said as she stood back up, "It's impossible... I'm sorry Amamiya-senpai... I... I can't go back to being her... I can't be the one who led her sister to her death!"
"Please don't judge her." Dr. Maruki said gently. "This is just evidence of how painful life is for her."
"Oh, I'm not judging her." Akechi said bluntly. "I'm judging you. You practically groomed her to think that way! If you had actually done your job and helped her develop healthy coping skills, I bet her response would have been different!"
"You two sensed doubts forming in the reality I manifested... That's what brought you here." Dr. Maruki said, his hands balling into fists. "But please, remember this as well: you two aren't excluded from the people that I wish to save. Come now, Amamiya-kun... Won't you accept my reality for your own happiness?"
"I'll find my own happiness, please and thank you." Ren answered.
"No deal so far, huh?" Dr. Maruki asked.
The stadium lights started shining, instantly blinding Ren, Akechi, and Sumire. The Shadow next to Dr. Maruki extended an arm that turned into a tentacle, wrapped Sumire, and yanked her over to Dr. Maruki. Akechi angrily asked, "What do you think you're doing with her!?"
The tentacle released Sumireninto Dr. Maruki's arms as he said, "I won't harm her... It's in her best interest that you turn back. You've made clear that you reject the reality she desires. The reality where she lives as Kasumi Yoshizawa..."
"That isn't reality." Ren said angrily. "This is wrong and you know it!"
"It saddens me when you speak that way. Don't you understand? You deny her wishes when you say such things." Dr. Maruki said, shaking his head in disappointment.
"'Her wishes', huh?" Akechi challenged.
"This isn't just for her. I'm doing all of this for yourselves as well. I honestly do want to come to terms with you. We should talk. Think about it: you both gave dreams, no? I have the power to make them come true. My reality can become just the way you like."
Akechi grumbled, "Total waste of my time."
"A shame... But I understand."
"Well then, we just have to resort to force now, don't we?" Akechi asked. He glanced over at Ren and added, "Is negotiation over for you?"
"Negotiation over." Ren agreed.
"Violence is not my thing..." Dr. Mariki said, nodding to his head to the Shadow beside him. The Shadow jittered as it walked forward, eventually changing into a large box with tentacles and legs. "But I agree. It seems we're out of options here."
The Shadow blew a large gust of wind towards Akechi and Ren, knocking them back. The two managed to land on their feet as the wind knocked a few hanging things down to the ground.
Akechi glanced over at Ren as they stood back up and said, "Time to fight. Are you ready?"
Ren nodded, then said, "Let's beat it up."
"Keep up... And don't embarrass me."
"Oh please. If anything, you need to keep up with me." Ren countered.
"Stubborn imbeciles, rejecting out lord..."
"Disgusting..." Akechi seethed. "We're not here to listen to your bullshit!"
Ren and Akechi fought back, dodging attacks and managing to attack the Shadow in front of them. As Ren attacked the Shadow with an Almighty attack to almost drain it's HP, the Shadow said, "No... Such pathetic attempts won't be enough!"
The Shadow healed itself as Ren grumbled, "Oh come on!"
The Shadow hit Ren and Akechi with a powerful attack, almost killing them in one move. Akechi and Ren both swayed on their feet as the Shadow continued, "Accept his mercy... Give yourselves over to him!"
"Would you just quit running your mouth already?" Akechi angrily asked. He glanced over at Ren and said, "Joker, I'm going to shut that thing up. Give me a hand!"
"Gladly!" Ren said, he and Akechi moving in unison as they charged the Shadow.
Makoto had explained to Ren what a Showtime felt like. She had managed to do one a few times, either with Ryuji or Haru. She described it as going into a different world or mind state where anything could happen, but only the two who were involved in the Showtime knew what was going on. Ren knew that he was still in the stadium, but all of a sudden, he and Akechi were running across rooftops Akechi going as wild as he could on the Shadow while Ren jumped up with the help of his hrappling hook and slashed the the Shadow with his knives. When Ren landed, he took out his gun and shot the Shadow, killing it with one final blow. Akechi glanced over at Ren and snickered, "Not bad for an improvised technique."
"Yeah... Not bad." Ren agreed.
"Shall we continue this?" Akechi asked as he stared at Dr. Maruki. "I'm fairly certain any further 'negotiating' is pointless."
"That seems to be the case... Unfortunately." Dr. Maruki agreed. "But first, I have an idea. Rather than explain it with words, I'd like you to actually see this new reality with your own eyes. I know that your friends are already enjoying it, Amamiya-kun. Maybe you should speak to them."
"Hand Sumire over." Ren growled.
"... That, I cannot do." Dr. Maruki denied. "As I said before, she wished to live in the reality where she is Kasumi. There is no way I can hand her over to you with matters as they currently are. I already told you that I won't harm her, and I'll swear by it. Don't worry about her. Go, look at the reality I've created for you all. Once you've seen the results, I know you'll realize which future is best."
"You think we'll just obey your orders!?" Akechi asked angrily.
"I apologize, but you really are going through with this, even if it's by force." In a flash of blue light, Dr. Maruki and Sumire vanished. Dr. Maruki continued over the speakers, "We'll meet again one week from today, Monday, January 9th. I genuinely pray that you'll change your mind by then."
Akechi made a strangled sound as he angrily said, "He got away!"
"As much as it pains me to say, we don't have a choice. We gotta leave." Ren said, managing to act calm while he was burning with rage on the inside.
Akechi nodded. "Let's head back."
☆○☆
Ren and Akechi met back up outside Maruki's Palace, Ren leaning against one of the construction walls. Akechi grumbled to himself, "I had spent all that time investigating the people around you so I could set you up... But he slipped completely under my radar. To think your therapist, of all people, would be the mastermind behind this absurd situation..."
"I can't believe it either, but we need a plan." Ren agreed.
"Agreed."
"We need to save Sumire."
"I also agree, but what we need now is intel." Akechi reminded Ren. "We have to know more than nothing. I'll do some investigating on my own-"
"And... I guess I'll try and talk to the other Phantom Thieves... Maybe attempt to break them out of this like you broke me out."
Akechi nodded. "I hate that we have to do what he says, but Maruki told us we have to wait until January 9th. Let's meet up here next week and keep each other updated about what we find out until then... Though, I imagine both of our lives will be very different if you choose to live in this reality as your friends have."
"I won't do that."
"Are you sure?" Akechi asked. When Ren didn't immediately answer, Akechi continued, "Just let me know if you get anything useful, alright?"
Akechi walked away, leaving Ren alone to his thoughts.
☆○☆
When Ren got back to Leblanc, he hesitated on going inside. He paused, noticing an old vine covered ladder up to the roof off to the side. Needing some alone time, Ren walked over to the ladder and climbed up, surprised it wasn't breaking. Ren got onto the roof and laid down, partially so Human Morgana and anyone else wouldn't see him and partially because he wanted to stare up at the sky.
Not knowing what else to do, Ren got out his phone and dialed Nanako's number... The real Nanako's number. Ren held his phone up to his ear, waiting to hear Nanako's voice. Instead, he heard the automated message say, "I'm sorry, you are unable to call the number you dialed at this time. Please try again later."
Ren ended the call and continued to look up at the sky, the events of the day swimming in his head. It took Ren a few minutes, but he eventually came to the realization that for the first time since he transferred to Shujin, he was completely and utterly alone.
Chapter Text
When Ren woke up the next morning, he started pacing around his room since Morgana was hanging out in the cafe. He had to talk to his friends, but first... He had to actually find them. He tried to think of any clues in previous conversations he had with the other Phantom Thieves to figure out where they might be. Eventually, Ren remembered that at Meiji Shrine, Ryuji had mentioned hitting up the track team. Having a sneaking suspicion about what was going on, Ren put on his shoes and grabbed his bag.
Morgana watched Ren walk past him as he asked, "Where are you going?"
"Out." Ren answered, leaving Leblanc without another word.
Ren anxiously waited on the train as he made his way to Shujin Academy. To try and calm his nerves, Ren grabbed his headphones out of his bag and put them on, listening to a music playlist on Spotify Nanako had made him for his birthday a few years ago.
Ren only took off his headphones when he made it to school, letting them hang around his neck. Just like he suspected, Ryuji was standing in front of the school steps, talking to some of the guys on the track team. Ryuji was chipperly talking to them, then noticed Ren standing a few feet away. Ryuji excitedly waved hello as Ren walked over and awkwardly said, "Hey man..."
"Hey dude!" Ryuji said happily, not a care in the world. "What're you doin' here? It's still winter break!"
"Oh, maybe he stopped by to congratulate you!" One of the track guys... Nakaoka if Ren was remembering correctly, said excitedly.
"Congratulate you?" Ren asked.
"Rumor has it that Sakamoto here," The other track guy... Takeshi, wrapped an arm around Ryuji. "Just got scouted by a prestigious college for track!"
"It's not confirmed, the school's just caught wind of it." Ryuji explained, a little embarrassed.
"We thought you were done for after you tweaked your knee, but you've been able to bounce back!" Nakaoka added. "It's awesome!"
"That's... Really good news, Ryuji." Ren said, trying to sound thrilled and failing. So this was the reality he wished for... "Congratulations."
"By the way, Sakamoto, is there any place you want to go eat at after practice? Our treat!" Takeshi added.
"That's nice of you guys!" Ryuji said enthusiastically. "How about an extra large beef bowl and some pork miso soup? Do you want to join us, Ren?"
"No... I'm good." Ren said, just watching the three interact. How was he supposed to crack Ryuji and make him realize what was wrong if he was finally on track to get a scholarship to college and take some of the burden off of his mom? He couldn't... Couldn't take that away in good faith. "Are you... Enjoying the return to track?"
"Huh?" Ryuji said, staring at Ren in confusion. "Yeah, of course, but... What's up all of a sudden? You don't... You don't seem like yourself."
"So your leg's completely fine now?"
"My leg? What are you... I just tweaked it last year, man. It's not like I..." Ryuji said, then paused. "N-No, I... I guess I did a helluva lot of growin' last year. If it weren't for that, I'd be a totally different person now."
"Yeah... You would be." Ren agreed, studying Ryuji. It was almost like he was a completely different person now... Not the best friend Ren had gotten to know over the past school year.
"Hey... Ain't something wrong here?" Ryuji asked. "How do we even know each other anyhow? First, we met in front of the station by school, then..."
A glimmer of hope sparkled in Ren as he said, "Keep thinking, man..."
"Uh... Sure..." Ryuji said uneasily. "There was the school, and then..."
Ryuji concentrated hard, then looked up at Ren. "How did we become friends anyway?"
The question gutted Ren more than he would like to admit. Ren turned around and started walking away and quietly said, "When you figure it out, I'll be waiting for you."
Before Ren made it back to the station, he heard Ryuji's track buddies ask if he was okay and trying to probe for more information before Ryuji said that everything was okay.
☆○☆
On Wednesday, Ren tried to think about where Ann would be. He first decided to check the underground mall in Shibuya for her. Sure enough, Ann was perusing one of the racks with Shiho standing beside her. Ann spotted Ren, smiling and waving hello. "Ren, hey!"
"Hey Ann... Hey Shiho. You doing better?" Ren asked.
Shiho nodded. "Much better. Thank you for asking."
"Talk about a coincidence, huh?" Ann asked. "It's been a while since the last time you saw Shiho, right?"
"Yeah... Not since the incident." Ren said, opting to go for a more direct route with Ann.
"We didn't even get to talk all that much since I transferred to another school so early into the semester." Shiho said, beaming at Ren. "I'm honestly surprised that you remembered me."
"Of course he remembers you! He has to remember, what with all the bragging!" Ann explained. "I've told him all about how amazing my BFF is at volleyball!"
"Oh Ann..." Shiho said, shaking her head with an amused smile on her face. Shiho glanced back over at Ren and said, "Sorry you have to put up with all that, Amamiya-kun."
"Shiho was the MVP at the big meet the other day too!" Ann said, continuing to brag on Shiho's behalf. "Not only was she in the starting lineup, but she scored more points than anyone else! No wonder she's the star of the team! I'm just so proud of you, Shiho!"
"You're too much sometimes." Shiho chided, she and Ann laughing. Ren almost smiled to himself. This was just like Ann... To wish the best for Shiho. He wasn't surprised... But then remembered the weird voices of his friends in that dream he had. Ann's voice did say that she wanted to go to high school with Shiho, but based on what they had already said-
"Oh yeah, I forgot to mention," Ann said, breaking Ren's thoughts. "Shiho's coming back to our school!"
"There it is." Ren muttered to himself.
"Everyone in volleyball knows that Shujin's the top school when it comes to the sport." Shiho explained. "That's how I was able to convince my parents to let me transfer back... After more than a little begging."
"I was so sad when she transferred for her parents' jobs, but all's well that ends well!" Ann added with a large smile on her face. "I feel like everything's just perfect!"
"... Are you happy with Shiho now?" Ren asked.
"Of course I am! What kind of question is that?"
"Is it everything you wished for?"
"Huh? What I wished for...?" Ann asked. "I guess you could say so..."
"Do you prefer things this way?"
"This... Way? I mean, both you and Shiho are here, and everything's going great... It's definitely better than the alternative, like when we... Wait, huh? I..."
Ren's eyes widened. Did he actually get through to her? "Come on..."
"Something is... I remember being so cornered that I just wanted to die, but then I met everyone, and..."
"Follow the thought..." Ren prodded.
"What does that-" Ann asked, then paused.
"Ann, what's wrong? Are you okay?" Shiho asked, growing concern.
"Oh, I'm fine! I think I'm just... Feeling a bit tired?" Ann lied, avoiding eye contact with Ren.
Ren felt his spirit sink again as he turned around to leave. "When you remember, I'll be waiting."
☆○☆
Thursday, Ren sat in Leblanc, trying to think about where he could find the others. Futaba was barely around Leblanc anymore, he hadn't been able to find Haru, Yusuke had gone complete technology nomad, and he was seeing Makoto that night for dinner, so finding her wasn't going to be an issue. As Morgana kept chatting about... Whatever, Ren wasn't paying attention, his gaze drifted over to where the Sayuri usually hung... Except now, that spot on the wall was empty. Morgana nudged Ren and said, "Earth to Ren... Are you with us?"
"The Sayuri... Where is it?" Ren asked, glancing over at Morgana.
"The Sayuri? What are you talking about?"
"The painting Yusuke's mother painted... A mother holding a baby."
"Oh, are you talking about A Mother's Love?" Morgana asked.
"Sure. Where is it?" Ren asked.
"... The art museum in Ueno."
"Thank you." Ren said, downing the last of his coffee and grabbing his bag before running out of Leblanc, ignoring the rest of Morgana's questions.
Ren arrived at the art museum about half an hour later, following the large crowd of people upstairs. Sure enough, there was the Sayuri, proudly displayed and lit up with lights. As Ren read the plaque calling it A Mother's Love, he heard someone behind him say, "Ren? Is that you?"
Ren turned around and saw Yusuke walk up to him. "Yusuke... Hey."
"You came too?" Yusuke asked, Ren nodding. "I was just thinking about contacting you. Take a look. My mother's painting is finally receiving the public attention that it deserves. It's on display for this week only, so I'm glad we have this chance to view it together."
"Yeah... Me too." Ren agreed.
"I am truly blessed. I've waited so long to see this painting here. My drive to create a masterpiece of this caliber grows stronger every day... But thanks to my sensei's patronage, each day also brings me closer to painting such an impactful work."
Ren stared at Yusuke in horror. If who he was thinking was Yusuke's sensei here was, in fact, his sensei... Why on Earth would Dr. Maruki think that it was a good idea to put Yusuke back under the care of the man who neglected and psychologically abused Yusuke for years!? "Don't tell me... Is your sensei Madarame?"
"Of course it is." Yusuke said, slightly offended. Ren's spirit sank even more. All that acceptance... All that work Yusuke has been trying to do to improve himself... All for nothing. "Even after Mother's passing, Sensei never stopped advocating her work to the public. Not only that, he took me in and cared for me when I lost my only family... I truly cannot thank him enough."
Ren stared at Yusuke in silent horror, trying to process what Yusuke had just told him. Yusuke continued, oblivious to Ren's concern, "I just had a wonderful idea! Why don't you come join us for dinner? Sensei's been very interested in meeting you. Don't worry, he'll even pay for the meal!"
"I'm... Having dinner with Makoto and Sae tonight, sorry." Ren apologized.
"No apology necessary."
"... Is Madarame a good sensei?" Ren asked.
"Well, I wouldn't say that everything with him has been perfect at all times, but..." Yusuke said, then gave Ren a strange look. "What's this about, all of a sudden? Are you overthinking again?"
Ren ignored the question, looking back at the Sayuri and the people admiring it. "The Sayuri looks great there."
"The... The Sayuri?" Yusuke asked. "That's not the painting's... No, wait... That seems... Something's not right."
"I have faith in you... Come on..." Ren said hopefully.
Yusuke seemed to think about that for a moment, then shook his head. "Could I be making the same mistakes as I did before...? Ren... I..."
Yusuke looked over at the Sayuri again, a mournful look on his face. "I'm sorry... I... I don't feel good... I'm gonna go."
"Yeah... Okay. I'll be waiting for you." Ren said, watching as Yusuke walked away.
☆○☆
Later that night, Ren knocked on the front door of the Niijima apartment. Makoto excitedly opened it up, smiling widely at Ren. "You made it!"
"Of course I did!" Ren said, putting on a happy mask. Masking his true feelings had become a force of habit.
Makoto grabbed onto Ren's arm and guided him into the apartment, announcing, "Mom, Dad, Ren's here!"
Ren's eyes widened as Makoto guided Ren into the kitchen where two adults Ren hadn't met, a woman with long black hair and a man with brown hair and a few grays, smiled at him from the kitchen. Ren, caught off guard, said, "H-Hi... Nice to meet you both, Mr. and Mrs. Niijima..."
"Aw... He's nervous." Natsuki Niijima said teasingly. She walked over to the fridge and asked, "Do you want something to drink, honey?"
"Water is fine..." Ren said, trying to keep his panic in check as he processed what was happening. It made sense that Makoto's wish was for her father to be here... But her mother? That had to be-
The front door opened again and a voice said, "Okay, I'm here to save Makoto's boyfriend from a stressful evening!"
Sora Niijima sighed. "Sae, we haven't even done anything yet!"
Sae walked inside, immediately going over to the kitchen. She glanced over at Ren and said, "Then why is the poor kid scared to death, huh? He looks like he's seen some ghosts!"
"Because I have." Ren muttered to himself.
"Here's your water, Ren." Natsuki said, handing Ren his cup of water.
"Thank you, ma'am." Ren said, taking a sip of water to attempt to clear his thoughts.
"So you're the one my youngest is dating..." Sora commented as he studied Ren.
"Dad, really? This early?" Makoto asked exhaustedly with an amused smile on her face.
Ren nodded. "Yes sir."
"My girl wants to be a public defense attorney when she graduates college." Sora said. Ren glanced over at Makoto in shock. No she didn't. She wanted to be police commissioner. She wanted to be like her dad. "Your history isn't going to get in the way of that, is it?"
"No sir... Makoto can do whatever she puts her mind to." Ren said quickly. "She looks up to you a lot, doesn't she? I expected her to want to be a police officer."
"Makoto? A police officer?" Natsuki asked. "She's not tough enough to do that job."
"You'd be surprised. She's made of tougher stuff than you realize." Ren said, glancing over at Sae. His eyes flicked between Sae and Makoto as he asked, "Is you two's relationship improving?"
"What are you talking about?" Makoto asked, slightly laughing. "I've told you that I wanted to be a defense attorney! Sis encouraged me to do that!"
"Though she doesn't want to be a public prosecutor... I wonder who in her life could have influenced her to do that." Sae said sarcastically as she poured herself and her parents some wine.
"Yeah, I wonder who?" Natsuki asked.
"I will say, if you hurt my daughter in any way, shape, or form, you're going to have to deal with me." Sora said with a small smile.
"Dad, I highly doubt that he's scared of you." Makoto said, walking over to hug her dad. "I've told him way too many positive stories about you."
"Oh, like what?"
"1985." Makoto challenged, then started singing the chorus of the song.
After a few moments, the other three members of the Niijima family joined in, lost in their own little world... They seemed happy. Ren had a hard time rationalizing getting in between that in his head.
Ren sat down with the Niijimas for dinner, continuing to talk to both of Makoto's parents since it felt like they were interrogating him. After a while, Sora announced, "Makoto, do you want to take your boyfriend to grab the poker stuff?"
Makoto nodded, guiding Ren into her old bedroom. As Makoto sorted through her things, she said, "Sorry that my parents gave you the ring around... They just really want to make sure I'm safe."
"It's... Okay." Ren said, almost thankful that he and Makoto were alone. Attempting to crack her reality was going to be slightly easier without her patents watching his every move. "So... It must be great... Seeing your father again... And meeting your mom..."
"Yeah, it has been... Wait... Has been? Was he not..." Makoto asked, pausing as she stared off into her closet. After a moment, she shook her head and grabbed the poker chip holder. She smiled at Ren and said, "I can bring this in, but can you grab the cards? They're still in my closet."
"... You got nothing?" Ren asked. "No... Strange feeling that things could be worse?"
"No why would I think..." Makoto tried to ask, then drifted off into thought again. When she snapped back to attention, Makoto said, "Let's just get through poker with my folks, okay?"
"Yeah... Sure." Ren said, watching as Makoto left the room. Ren grabbed a note card from Makoto's desk and wrote I'll be waiting for you in Odaiba. on the card before stuffing it into the pocket of Makoto's coat before grabbing her cards and slipping back on the mask to rejoin her family.
When Ren got home that night, Ren climbed up to the roof of Leblanc and laid there to cry about what he would be taking away from everyone, just as a way to help him cope with what was going on.
☆○☆
If Ren knew Futaba, he knew that she'd probably be in Akihabara since that was the one place she was comfortable going to by herself. Finding them in Akihabara on a random Friday was, surprisingly, the easy part. She, Wakaba, and Sojiro were standing in front of Futaba's favorite tech shop, Futaba excitedly talking to both. Ren snuck up on the three as Sojiro said, "Woah there, Futaba... I thought you came here to buy a video game."
"But, but..." Futaba attempted to argue. "Can't you feel it!? All the limited editions and the gaming gear... It's the store's fault for being a one-stop shopping emporium for gamers! Sooooooo... Mom?"
"No ma'am." Wakaba denied. "Do you think I get supplemental grants with nothing but puppy-dog eyes? Motion for additional funding: denied."
Futaba grumbled, "My case was dismissed... Huh? Ren?"
"Hey... Guys..." Ren said, trying not to focus too hard on Wakaba. This was going to be hard enough with her standing here, but with Sojiro too?
"Oh hey, look who stumbled into us." Sojiro said, slightly amused. Sojiro turned his attention back to Futaba as he said, "C'mon, hurry up and pick something already. You still wanna get lunch after this, right? We can take Ren too now."
"Oh, what a thoughtful gentleman. Hear that, Futaba? Sojiro's gonna treat us all to lunch." Wakaba said happily.
"Hey, don't go putting words in my-" Sojiro protested.
"Really!?" Futaba asked excitedly. "Then, back to Leblanc, people! It's curry time!"
"You eat that all the time, though..." Sojiro commented.
"That's 'cause it's the best!"
Wakaba glanced over at Ren and said, "Amamiya-kun, why don't you go help Futaba stay on track and pick out her game so we can all get going?"
Ren nodded as Futaba grabbed onto his arm and dragged him into the store. Not entirely knowing where to start, Ren asked, "So... What do you think of Sojiro?"
"What do you mean?" Futaba asked, scanning the games.
"I mean... He is your father-"
"Father figure, remember?" Futaba corrected. "The only parent I have is my mom, and she's the only family I need. Having Sojiro as a close family friend is just an added bonus given all the curry."
Ren took a deep breath, trying to ignore how much that actually stung. Instead, he opted to say, "You know... Sojiro's curry goes great with his coffee."
"Yeah, Sojiro made it for exactly that reason! And Mom helped to improve it's flavor, too!"
"It's his most cherished dish." Ren added.
"Yeah, I know..." Futaba paused when she grabbed a game, then looked up. "Wait... Something's not..."
"You have to move on, Futaba." Ren said, avoiding eye contact. "I know it hurts... But you have to move on."
"W-Well, yeah! After all, I've grown a bunch..." Futaba attempted to argue, then dropped the game. "Wait... What did you mean by that?"
"It... It doesn't matter. You can figure it out on your own." Ren said, bending down to pick up the game Futaba dropped. Batman: Return to Arkham. Ren smiled to himself as a way to force down his regret. "You know... If you want to buy a second game... I'll buy it for you. Your request for more funds hasn't been denied by me."
Futaba silently nodded, grabbing a copy of Until Dawn before walking up to the register. "Thanks Ren."
"Don't mention it." Ren said quickly. Somehow... That hurt even worse that attempting to break Makoto's reality.
☆○☆
On Saturday, Ren decided to check Kichijoji for Haru since that was the last he hadn't checked. After an hour of searching, he eventually found Haru and her father near Penguin Sniper investigating an empty store front. Kunikazu commented to Haru as Ren got closer, "The amount of pedestrian traffic here is well within our threshold. This would make a fine location for a new store."
Haru did a quick inspection of the area before she said, "I agree. The research says this community is most interested in high-quality ingredients and a modern store design. Perhaps this location should focus more on organic produce and a simple but elegant interior..."
"Haru... Hey." Ren said, making his presence known as he walked up to Haru.
"Oh! Ren-kun? I didn't expect to run into you here!" Haru said happily.
"... What are you up to...?" Ren asked, glancing up at Kunikazu to make sure he didn't do anything bad to Haru.
"I'm helping out my father today. We're here to inspect a potential site for a new company store."
"... Is this a friend of yours...?" Kunikazu asked, noticing Ren glancing at him one too many times.
"Yes, he's been a wonderful friend to me. He's an underclassman at my school." Haru explained.
"Oho... To think you'd have a male friend, Haru! ... Or are you truly 'just friends'?"
Haru quickly blushed. "It's not like that. He's my friend Makoto's boyfriend, not mine. Don't jump to conclusions like that!"
Kunikazu laughed as he said, "Calm down, Haru. I was merely teasing. But still... Were such a man to appear in your life, make sure you tell me right away, understand?"
"Oh Father... Is that jealousy I'm detecting?" Haru teased back.
"It's been quite some time since I last saw Haru like this. You must truly be a wonderful friend for her." Kunikazu said, addressing Ren. "Please keep being as good to her as you have been. After all, my daughter's happiness is my own happiness."
"Father..." Haru said, almost melting a little. Ren knew that this was what Haru had wished for, he remembered that from his dream, but to see it play out in person... Ren was feeling less guilt than he was about Makoto and Futaba, but more guilt than he was about Yusuke. Haru looked back at Ren and asked, "Would you care to do something together, Ren-kun? We have a bit of free time, so we could grab a coffee or something."
"Your father's pretty great, isn't he?" Ren asked sadly.
"Yes he is, thank you." Haru said, nodding her head. "Although, he can be a bit overprotective at times... But, he's honest and caring... He really is my ideal father."
"So what are you gonna do now?"
"Huh? Well, my next steps would be... I plan to work alongside my father and help him..." Haru said, her eyes narrowing. "Hmm... What is this? I feel as if I'm forgetting something..."
"I know you'll get through this." Ren said gently.
"O-Oh, okay..." Haru said, lost in thought.
"Haru? Are you okay?" Kunikazu asked.
Haru snapped back to attention, looking a little more sad. "Yes... I'm fine."
"I'll... I'll see you later, Haru." Ren said, quickly walking away before he lost his cool.
☆○☆
On Sunday, Ren only had the energy to rot away in his bed. He kept staring up at the ceiling, internally debating what he had just done, and occasionally attempting to text Nanako, only for his texts to bounce back.
Morgana glanced over at Ren as he came back upstairs and asked, "Why don't you go see Akechi? You two seem to be getting along well lately."
Ren glanced over at Morgana and tried his best to find something familiar about him... But he kept coming up empty. It was like he was talking to a complete stranger. Ren turned his face back to the ceiling, not even entirely sure what to say to Morgana. He had been doing his best to avoid him all week because of it. Morgana didn't seem to take the hint as he walked a little further into the room. "So... I was thinking... Why don't us Phantom Thieves all go to a hot spring together some time? Then, Lady Ann and I can..."
Morgana laughed to himself as Ren continued to stare up at the ceiling. Dr. Maruki had taken everything from him... He knew he had to fight him, and Ren still had the slimmest hope that everyone would snap back to reality, but at the same time... Was he really okay if they all got forced back into suffering because of him? Morgana continued, "How's that sound? Perfect, right? We should ask the rest of the gang soon."
Ren still didn't respond. He feared that if he did, he'd just break. Morgana finally started to notice as he asked, "Hey... Ren, are you okay?"
"... Are you happy?" Ren finally managed to ask.
"Huh? Where's this coming from?" Morgana asked, sitting down on the couch and away from Ren. "I mean... I'd say I'm happy."
"Do you like this reality?" Ren asked.
"Like reality? Well, it is the one we fought for with everyone else, so-" Morgana tried to say. All Ren really wanted in that moment was for his feline-adjacent companion to climb onto the bed, purr on Ren's chest, and just be a calming presence... But Ren had a feeling that wasn't going to be happening. "Wait... What did I mean by...? That doesn't seem right... I got captured in Kamoshida's Palace, and that's when I met you guys. When we'd go to Mementos, I'd transform into a..."
"Keep thinking it through." Ren said, turning his head to look at Morgana.
"H-Huh? O-Okay..." Morgana said, then turned his head so he didn't have to look at him. "I'm gonna... Go out and do some thinking for a bit. See you later."
"Later." Ren said as he watched Morgana walk back downstairs.
Ren had prepared himself for a lonely existence in Tokyo right at the beginning, but now... It felt like the world wanted to see how much loneliness one person could actually take. Ren didn't even respond to Akechi's call as he continued to stare up at the ceiling. For the first time in a while, Ren really didn't feel like talking.
Chapter Text
"You didn't pick up any of my calls last night." Akechi commented as he and Ren met outside of Dr. Maruki's Palace. Ren just stared at Akechi, not able to form an apology. Akechi sighed and asked, "Did talking to your friends really go that poorly?"
Ren still didn't respond. Akechi sighed. "Okay, then I'm going to explain what I found out and you interject with whatever you found out. Sound like a plan?"
Ren nodded as Akechi said, "For the past week, Yoshizawa-san's father has been under the impression she was at some sort of training camp. I called and asked. They had no idea she eas really missing. I also looked into everyone who should be dead. Kunikazu Okumura, Natsuki and Sora Niijima, and Wakaba Isshiki. There are no death records on file for them. It's like they never died to begin with. From what I can figure out, they're different than your friend Nanako. Unlike her, they're all living, breathing people. Most of the Palace Rulers were dealt with previously. Kamoshida got arrested after breaking Ryuji's leg, and it seems like Shujin helped pay for his physical therapy. That also means that Shiho Suzui never got sexually assaulted. All of Madarame's former pupils love him and have had nothing bad to say about him. Sora Niijima caught and arrested the entire Tobu clan, including Kaneshiro. Without Wakaba dead, Futaba's Palace and the Med Jed incident never happened. Kunikazu Okumura never had a Palace, so I never killed him. Sae Niijima also never had a Palace. The only Palace Ruler that is still in jail here is my father. I've been trying to find any reason for that, but so far... I haven't found anything. Do you have anything to add?"
"As far as I can tell, communication is limited to just Tokyo. We can't contact anyone on the outside. I've been trying to do that for days... Nothing." Ren said quietly. Akechi stared at Ren in horror. He had never seen his best adversary so... So broken. Without verbal warning, Akechi slapped Ren's face. Ren looked up at Akechi and asked, not even a trace of any emotion in Ren's voice, "What was that for?"
"You need to pull yourself together." Akechi said bluntly. "If we have any hope of saving Yoshizawa-san, you need to be on your A-game. I don't know what happened with your friends, nor do I care, but do you genuinely think that Yoshizawa-san would choose for this to happen if she wasn't being manipulated by Dr. Maruki?"
Ren tried his best to think, his mind wandering back to the Guernica situation and the conversation he, Sumire, and Akechi had with Luca after getting the second slab...
Two months ago...
"We've almost finished the statement piece. Just one slab left to find!" Luca said happily.
"Once we've got that," Kasumi... No, Sumire, said happily. "Guernica's memory will return..."
"If all goes according to plan. It wouldn't be wise for us to assume that'll happen." Akechi countered.
"We'll find out soon enough." Ren answered.
"Right!" Sumire agreed. "All we can do now is press onward and have faith! Let's see this through to the end!"
"Sorry... Gonna have to depend on you guys for a bit longer." Luca apologized.
"Don't worry about it! When we're in trouble, we help each other." Sumire promised.
"That being said, however, there's something we should discuss..." Akechi commented.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... The Mouscot in the room, if you will... You're Guernica's little sister?"
"... Sort of." Luca admitted. "I'm Guernica's big sister-"
"Big sister?" Sumire interrupted.
"And even then, I'm not exactly her sister... I'm more like a memory of her."
"A cognitive version of her sister..." Ren muttered to himself.
"I'm sorry I kept all of you in the dark, but I swear, I had my reasons." Luca apologized. "The real Luca... Died a long time ago. I don't really remember how things ended, but I do remember being hungry, and tired..."
"How awful..." Sumire said sympathetically.
"Guernica and I were abandoned as kids. Since no one wanted us, we had to live off of whatever scraps we could scrounge up." Luca explained as she tugged on her mouse costume, Akechi's expression darkening. Ren bet that this sounded like an all too familiar story for him as well. "We were just two more sewer rats living in the streets. People never even spared us a look, let alone any help. That's why Guernica and I started painting."
"To make money...?" Ren guessed.
"At first, we didn't have any specific goal." Luca admitted. "We came across this one mural in a random back alley and it inspired us to try making one ourselves. We worked on it all night long. We were so absorbed that we even forgot how hungry we were. It was a way for us to leave our mark, so we decided to make it as big as we could."
"So you're saying these slabs..." Sumire said, looking over at the two giant concrete slabs that were sitting in Luca's hideout.
"They're the memory of the mural we had made together. That was her first statement piece." Luca confirmed. "No matter how tough things for for Guernica, she always had that memory to keep her going."
"I think I understand..." Akechi decided. "That statement piece was the foundation for her heart and soul."
Luca nodded. "Yes... And once it was broken up and discarded, Guernica totally lost it. She was never like this before. If we can get all three of them, I know she'll be okay!"
"I'm sure she'll be okay too." Ren agreed.
"Thank you for telling us. I certainly understand the mural's importance now." Akechi added. "I only have one more question. Why did you hide your relationship with Guernica from us?"
"Well... That's because..." Luca said, slightly panicking. "I was afraid you wouldn't believe me. You might just think I was secretly on Guernica's side."
Akechi laughed. "That makes sense. Keep in mind though, this isn't our first time in a bizarre world like this one. Not only that, but we're all on the same side. You had no cause for worry with us."
"Geez, I get it already!" Luca complained. "Do you just enjoy raking people over the coals like this?"
Ren silently nodded yes behind Akechi while Sumire lightly elbowed Ren to get him to stop. Akechi just laughed and said, "Oh, please excuse me. I nay have let my work habits take over for a second there. Also, I believe I understand your situation quite well... Considering this conflict between sisters..."
Ren nodded, thinking of both Sae's Palace and Futaba's Palace... Namely, the situation with Futaba's mom and the complicated relationship Makoto had with her olded sister. "Yeah... It's kind of ringing true... In more ways than one."
Sumire sighed before admitting, "I, um... I also understand. All too well. You see... I used to have a sister..."
"'Used to'?" Luca asked.
"A little while back, she... She lost her life in an accident." Sumire explained, Luca gasping. "The two of us were inseparable. No matter what one of us did, we both had to do it. But, as we got older, we started to argue more... We didn't see everything eye-to-eye like we used to. Even though I still loved her like a sister... Whatever the reason, I had trouble getting her to understand me. And while I was pining for the day when we could talk again like old times, in a sudden accident... When she died... In that accident. That was the end."
"I had no idea." Luca said sadly.
"So that's why I want to help not only you, Luca-san, but Guernica as well. I know you're only a reflection of her memory... And that we can't actually bring you back for her. Still... The longer that Guernica's lost you from her heart, the more likely things will end badly for her. That's why I'm going to do everything I can to see you reunited with Guernica in her right mind. Maybe I'm just being selfish, but... I can't stand to see you two sisters like this!"
"That's not selfish at all." Luca guaranteed. "I was right before... You're a real nice gal."
"Let's get that mural fixed..." Ren said, glancing between Sumire and Akechi. "So we can correct the mistakes of the past and the present."
"Right." Sumire and Akechi said in unison.
Luca nodded her head once. "Right. Only one piece left now."
"We're most definitely going to help these sisters now!" Sumire said, brimming with determination.
"Alright!" Luca cheered. "Time to steal that last slab!"
Present day...
Ren took a deep breath, then looked at Akechi. "The second slab."
Akechi nodded once, silently telling Ren that he understood. "Well, given your so-so attitude, we're seven Phantom Thieves down-"
"They'll be here." Ren interrupted, not able to let go of that one tiny sliver of hope that was still in his heart. Maybe it was just in his nature to not give up on the people he loved. "I know they will."
"Well, if they even get here, we're still outnumbered now. We need to be careful. I still have the map from last week, so I'll guide us to... Wherever Dr. Maruki wants us." Akechi said, studying Ren. "You do whatever you need to do to get your head on straight. I'm not your therapist, so you're gonna need to figure it out on your own."
Ren studied Akechi, narrowing his eyes in displeasure. Akechi asked, "Poor choice of words?"
"Given the fact that we're literally going to fight my therapist, extremely so, yes." Ren stated.
Akechi rolled his eyes. "That move we did last week... It was incredibly strong. When it comes to a pinch, we should use it."
Ren nodded. "Yeah..."
"Shall we head in?"
"Let's go."
☆○☆
Despite the occasional Shadow, Ren and Akechi managed to make it through Dr. Maruki's Palace with ease. They had taken a different route, Dr. Maruki had wanted them to go left once they were in the reception area, and they had managed to walk through the hallways.
Ren pushed open the door in front of him, leading him and Akechi into a sort of auditorium... At least, Ren thought it was an auditorium. It was too dark to tell. Ren glanced over at Akechi and said, "Suspicious."
Akechi nodded. "There's no doubt that Maruki is up ahead. Make sure you're ready."
Ren walked ahead, Akechi close behind. The two walked down some stairs and into the room. The lights flashed on, and sitting in the bleachers was thousands of people wearing white lab coats. Sitting in a blue throne in front of them was Sumire and off to the side was Dr. Maruki. Sumire didn't entirely look responsive. Dr. Maruki simply smiled. "Thank you for coming."
"What's wrong with Sumire?" Ren demanded.
"She's only sleeping. I've never had any intention of hurting her. Once her inner turmoil begins to settle, I'll have her remember her life as she wishes to live it."
"The life that she wishes for, huh?" Akechi challenged. "Call it what you like, but you're merely brainwashing people for your own satisfaction."
"I'm wholly aware that some will interpret my acts that way..." Dr. Maruki commented. "But if that self-satisfaction leads to the happiness of thousands of others, don't you agree that outcome is for the best?"
"You put Fox back with Madarame, a man who abused him." Ren said angrily.
"He wished for a caring mentor. I saw no one better than the man that raised him."
"You brought back Kunikazu Okumura and changed his whole personality." Ren's hands balled into fists.
"Ms. Okumura wished for her father to be alive."
"Be that as it may, he tried to sell her off into a political marriage for his own personal gain."
"And what about Ms. Niijima and Ms. Sakura... Oh, I mean Ms. Isshiki."
"Oracle doesn't see Sojiro as her father anymore..." Ren seethed through gritted teeth.
"Well, he wasn't really her father to begin with, right? He was just the man who adopted her because he was infatuated with her mother."
Ren took a step to attack Dr. Maruki, but Akechi grabbed onto his arm and pulled Ren back. Ren's eyes flared with annoyance as Akechi said, "I like seeing you enraged, but this isn't you. Calm down."
"At the end of the day, Amamiya-kun, this reality is the one that they all wished for, one where they're happy and they have all they could ever want."
"But they aren't them." Ren said, slightly more calm. "They're not my friends. I want my friends back."
"But your friends are happy. Isn't that what you wished for at Meiji Shrine?"
"Not like this!" Ren yelled, feeling a fire burn somewhere in him that he thought had died over the past week. "Never like this!"
"Calm down." Akechi repeated. "I'm the only one here who should be losing their cool, not you."
"This reality is the 'true' reality, Amamiya-kun. All you have to do is recognize it as such." Dr. Maruki said warmly. "Once you do, you'll be just as happy as they are. Didn't you see it yourselves? Your friends don't just want to live these lives. They want you to choose this reality for yourselves and live happily too."
Ren's anger only flared even more. "Them constantly telling me that I was overthinking everything that I noticed being wrong... That was you, wasn't it?"
"You want the best for them just like they want the best for you." Dr. Maruki gently argued. "Please, I want you to understand... For their sake, as well as yours..."
Ren thought for a moment. Yeah, they were all happy here, but... Did they really want to stay here? Ren had been debating that all week. Dr. Maruki broke Ren's thoughts as he said, "Well, it's time... For the sake of Yoshizawa-san, and the rest of your friends... I ask you to give me your answer."
Ren took a deep breath, his anger with the situation not going away, as he said, "I can't accept this reality."
"... Huh?" Dr. Maruki asked, not expecting that response.
"Negotiations seem to have broken down." Akechi said, a pleased smile on his face.
"I see..." Dr. Maruki said, a little disappointed. "It seems we still haven't reached an understanding..."
"No..." Sumire said, waking up as she stared at Ren with tears in her eyes. She stood up, slowly starting to walk downstairs. She didn't look good. She had large bags and dark circles under her eyes and a crazed expression on her face... What had Dr. Maruki actually let her do while he was "watching" her? All Ren knew was that Sumire wasn't in a good place mentally and that Dr. Maruki had just let her stay that way instead of attempting to help. She was desperate even. "You're not serious, right? Please... I'm begging you, Ren-senpai... Please let me live as Kasumi!"
"I can't. This isn't healthy." Ren argued. "Don't hide from the truth. It's killing you."
"But why? This pain is too much... Why can't I just leave it behind me!?"
"It's part of who you are. You can't just ignore that."
"Kasumi is gone forever, and... And it's all my... All Sumire's fault! I can't live that kind of life!" Sumire's Metaverse outfit appeared in blue fire as she ran in front of Ren and Akechi. She put her hand on her raiper as she said, "Please... Don't try to stop me... If you do, then I'll...!"
"Are you serious right now?" Ren said exhaustedly. "Don't do this, Sumi..."
"How stubborn... No matter what you say to her, I doubt she'll understand. I don't think we have a choice in the matter here." Akechi said, taking a few steps away from Ren. "I'm going to trust you to handle this."
"What about sticking together!?" Ren angrily asked. "You know, that whole speech you gave right outside the Palace!?'
"You've seen how I get when I fight. I don't want to kill her and I highly doubt you want me to kill her either. Just hurry up and end this." Akechi said as he took a few steps away from Ren and Sumire.
"Please..." Sumire begged, commanding Ren's attention back to her. "Don't make me do this..."
"I'm not forcing you to fight me, Sumire. You're the one deciding to do that." Ren said, starting to prepare himself as he took a cautious step backwards.
"I refuse to live as Kasumi's killer!" Sumire argued, drawing her sword and attacking Ren.
"You didn't kill her!" Ren countered, getting out his knife and managing to block Sumire's raiper. Ren reluctantly kicked Sumire in the chest, pushing her away from him and jumping back. "You weren't the one driving the car that hit Kasumi!"
"She was in that street because of me!" Sumire screamed, summoning her Persona and attacking Ren with a Bless skill.
Ren managed to narrowly jump out of the way, hitting Kasumi with an Eigaon and knocking her to the ground. "She was trying to save you!"
"Why are you doing this to me?" Sumire asked, getting up to charge at Ren again.
"'The longer that Guernica's lost you from her heart, the more likely things will end badly for her'." Ren quoted from his memory as Sumire summoned her Persona again and hit him with Sword Dance. "Do you remember who said that?"
That gave Sumire pause as she desummoned her Persona, Ren lowering his weapon. Sumire let out a singular sob, unable to hold it back anymore, as she said, "She's the one who should have lived... Not me. I can't let her be lost again."
"And she won't be lost," Ren said, taking a cautious step towards Sumire. "As long as you keep her in your heart. If you pretend to be her, then the world has lost you both. You may not see your own value... But the people who care about you do, Sumire. It's like you said... 'The longer Kasumi is lost in your heart, the more likely things will end badly for you'."
Sumire dropped her sword, curling into a ball. She had given up the fight as she repeatedly sobbed, "I miss her so much..."
"I know." Ren said, walking a little closer to Sumire as he offered her a hand up. Sumire stared at Ren as he said, "You need to grieve, you grieve, but don't forget who you are in the process. The world is better with you in it, Sumire."
Sumire jumped up and hugged Ren as she continued to sob, Ren hugging her back as tightly as he could while he quietly told her that she was okay. Akechi smuggly looked over at Dr. Maruki and said, "Looks like you lost."
"It's my fault... This is all my fault..." Sumire muttered through another sob.
"It's not though. You were being manipulated." Ren said quietly.
"If I was strong enough-"
"I can give you strength..." Dr. Maruki said as he descended the stairs up to the blue throne.
"What are you doing?" Akechi asked, running over to Ren to help him defend Sumire. Ren gently pushed Sumire off and behind him while he and Akechi took up fighting stances.
"If you want your pain to end and desire to live as Kasumi... I'LL ACTUALIZE IT!" Dr. Maruki said, lifting his arms into the air.
The room went dark as black and blue tentacles wrapped around Sumire's arms and waist, lifting her into the air. Ren and Akechi stared at Sumire, concerned, as the tentacles moved through the floor and closer to Dr. Maruki. Panicking, Sumire yelled, "JOKER-SENPAI! CROW-SENPAI!"
"Don't worry! We're gonna get you down!" Ren promised.
"What the fuck do you think you're doing!?" Akechi asked angrily. "We won, fair and square!"
A bolt of electricity went through Sumire's body and tore off her mask for her, summoning a very red and very angry Cendrillon. Akechi angrily asked, "Did he just-"
"Sadly, she has lost sight of herself... She's in pain." Dr. Maruki explained. "Now, be her guide... And together, escape from the nightmare!"
"No, I... I can't..." Cendrillon argued, holding her head in her hands. "I don't want to go back to my life in cinders, ever again!"
"What the hell..." Akechi said, Ren nervously looking over at him.
"Has she gone psychotic?" Ren asked.
"No... He's hijacked her Persona... I think. This so-called 'kindness' of his disgusts me." Akechi said, looking over at Ren. "Let's do this quick."
"I refuse to go back! I'm happy here... THIS is where I belong!" Cendrillon argued.
"I'll rescue you... The only way I know how!" Dr. Maruki said sternly. Dr. Maruki snapped his fingers and two smaller Shadows appeared on either side of Cendrillon.
Akechi stared at Cendrillon in annoyance. "It's gone totally berserk... We need to stop her Persona!"
Ren nodded, both he and Akechi started attacking Cendrillon. Before they made any progress on attacking, Cendrillon attacked one of the smaller Shadows, instantly healing herself. Akechi's eyes widened. "It ate the smaller one!? What a pain... We'll have to beat it before it heals itself again..."
"Right!" Ren agreed, shifting his attention to the smaller Shadow while Akechi attacked Cendrillon.
Unfortunately, Maruki just kept summoning the smaller Shadows as faster Ren could get rid of them, which only meant that Cendrillon had a constant healing stream. Ren and Akechi both put up a good fight, but by the fifth cycle of Cendrillon healing, they were exhausted.
"Damnit... There's no end to this!" Akechi said angrily. "Just what the hell is this thing!?"
"I don't know, man..." Ren said, knowing that he wasn't offering much help.
"I refuse to return!" Cendrillon said as she powered up an extremely powerful attack. "I will never go back to being such pathetic, soot-coated garbage!"
"You can't tell?" Dr. Maruki asked. "It's her refusal to accept the truth..."
Ren looked up at Cendrillon, taking a deep breath. If this was the end... Akechi broke Ren's thought. "We don't have time to waste on this shit! We need a plan!"
Cendrillon screamed, about to attack Ren and Akechi, as the two boys put up their arms to attempt to block the attack. Akechi looked over at Ren and said, "Here it comes!"
"I don't think so!" A familiar voice said, jumping over Ren and Akechi. Ren looked past his block, lowering his arms when he saw Ryuji blocking Cendrillon's attack for him and Akechi while the Fool tarot card spun above not just his head, but also Sumire's. Ryuji looked back at Ren and softly smiled. "Sorry we're late."
"Damnit Skull!" A high pitched voice chided. Ren turned around and saw the other Phantom Thieves running towards him and Akechi, Morgana leading the charge. All of the other Phantom Thieves, and surprisingly Akechi, had the Fool tarot card spinning above their heads as well... Rank 2. Ren was so relieved he thought he might break down crying right then and there. Everyone looked decently okay, all trying to figure out what was going on with what little information they actually had. Morgana continued, "I told you not to rush in by yourself like that!"
"At least Skull's reckless behavior seemed to work out in our favor... Unlike someone else's behavior I know of." Makoto said. Ren glanced over, saw that she looked pissed, but at that point, he didn't care. He'd deal with that later. That wasn't important. Ren actually had them back. He had his family back.
"You came..." Ren said, forcing back a sob of hid own. "I knew you would..."
"Our apologies for making you wait so long." Yusuke apologized.
"Is that-" Haru asked, pointing ahead.
"Yoshizawa-san!?" Ann shrieked.
"Her Persona's gone berserk... And not because of me." Akechi said quickly. "If you'd all like to finally join the party, that'd be great! Joker and I are getting our asses handed to us!"
"What's the situation?" Futaba asked, tearing off her mask as she went up in her Persona.
"We gotta kill the Shadows on either side before Cendrillon has the chance to heal!" Ren commanded. "They're weak to Bless and Nuclear! I can handle the Bless, but Queen-"
"Yeah, yeah, I'll handle the Nuclear!" Makoto interrupted, already knowing where Ren was going with that.
"Everyone else, attack Cendrillon with whatever you got! Our goal is to subdue her so we don't hurt Sumire!" Ren commanded.
"Sumire!?" Ryuji asked. "Who the heck is Sumire!? I only see Kasumi!"
"Kasumi is Sumire!" Akechi answered.
"You guys missed a lot of lore!" Ren commented.
"And who's fault is that, huh!?" Makoto asked angrily as she stood beside Ren.
"Mine! We'll deal with it later!" Ren said back, motioning to Cendrillon. "We have a lot more to worry about right now than my fuck ups!"
"If we work together, we might be able to take her down!" Akechi added.
"Why would we want to work with you!?" Ann asked angrily.
"Believe it or not, Crow is completely on our side! We'll explain later! Fight the Persona!" Ren argued, jumping into the fight. "Get in formation and attack!"
Akechi and the other Phantom Thieves joined him, all doing their best to widdle down Cendrillon's health. It took a while, but eventually, Cendrillon fell to the ground and said, "I can hear them... The bells of midnight are tolling... Now, my dream... Won't be..."
Cendrillon vanished as the tentacles lowered Sumire. As Ren and Akechi rushed forward to catch her, Sumire's Metaverse outfit vanished. Makoto looked over at Dr. Maruki as Akechi stood between Dr. Maruki and Sumire, trying to block him from getting to her. "Dr. Maruki!? What is he doing here!?"
"Yeah... Why is Joker's therapist here?" Futaba agreed.
"Everyone... Please meet the Palace Ruler and the creator of this fake reality we are all currently in." Akechi said as Ren picked up Sumire and carried her over to the group.
"You're joking!" Makoto said angrily.
"Afraid not!" Ren confirmed.
"Amamiya-senpai...?" Sumire asked exhaustedly.
"You're okay. You're safe. I got you." Ren quietly said as he walked up to Yusuke and asked, "Can you help me get her on my back so I can carry her out of here?"
Yusuke nodded, taking Sumire in his arms as Ren knelt down. Yusuke helped get Sumire situated, and once Ren felt like she was there securely, he stood back up. Sumire instantly fell asleep, resting her head on Ren's shoulder.
Dr. Maruki stared at everyone in disbelief as he said, "I can't believe you've thrown away your happiness just to come here and... And how? It's impossible... All of this was done for your own joy."
"'Our joy'!?" Yusuke asked angrily. "Putting me back with my abusive guardian was for my joy!?"
"That's right. I only wanted to grant your wishes... Each and every one..."
"Wait, you what!? Whaddya mean!? We never wished for anything like th-" Ryuji started to argue.
"Is that really true?" Dr. Maruki interrupted.
"Huh?" Ryuji asked.
"... No, nevermind. So you all intend to dent the reality I've created for you..." Dr. Maruki said in disappointment. "If you want to fight me... Then so be it. If you plan on changing my heart, that's fine too. But before that, I think there's still room for discussion here."
"Oh for the love of... NO!" Akechi screamed. "NO MORE DISCUSSION, YOU MANIPULATOR!"
"That's rich, coming from you." Morgana muttered.
"SHUT IT, FELINE! AND NO, I DON'T CARE IF YOU DON'T IDENTIFY AS A CAT RIGHT NOW!"
"Taking care of Yoshizawa-san is more important than settling this issue right now." Dr. Maruki continued.
"Are you planning to run again!?" Akechi angrily asked.
"We can ver back to fighting, if that's what you really want... But I think you're rather exhausted at the moment." Dr. Maruki said, disappearing in a blue flash. "There's still time... February 3rd. I'll hear your final decision on the 3rd. If your views can't align with mine by then, we'll gave no other choice but a physical altercation. As much as I would loathe that, I still can't give up what I've started... What I sworaiI'd do... On the day I lost everything that mattered to me!"
"I've lost his reading." Futaba announced to the group.
"As much as I hate to admit it, he's right." Ren said, turning around and leading everyone out. "Let's go."
☆○☆
The Phantom Thieves and Akechi gathered outside of Dr. Maruki's Palace, Morgana circling Ren's feet as he rubbed his body against Ren's legs. Yusuke nervously looked up at the Palace and said as he pulled out his phone, "I'm still just as shocked as I was when we first came here... The Navigator's returned to our devices... A Palace is visible in our own reality..."
"Does this mean reality's broken right now or something?" Ann asked. "Something to do with Dr. Maruki, anyway?"
"Hey, Ren..." Morgana asked nervously. "How much do you already know about this stuff?"
"Well, he's been awake for far longer than any of you, that's for sure." Akechi commented.
"And then there's him." Futaba said, staring pointedly at Akechi.
"Like I said, he's on our side." Ren said sternly. "He wants Maruki's Palace down just as much as the rest of us. He and I are working together."
Makoto rolled her eyes. "Yes, because it's a good idea to work with the person who tried to kill you."
"My options were slim, okay!?" Ren countered. "He and Sumire were the only other people awake at the time! I didn't have much of a choice!"
Akechi clenched his fists as he said, "Niijima, can you and I speak? Alone?"
When Makoto didn't confirm or deny if that was okay, Akechi marched over to Makoto, grabbed onto her arm, and pulled her away. As the two got into a heated argument around at the end of the block, Ryuji asked, "So... While that's happening, can you fill the rest of us in on what's going on? I'm sure you'll fill her in later."
Ren nodded, quickly filling everyone else in on the important details they needed to know from the past week or so. Once Ren was done explaining, Akechi and Makoto still arguing, Futaba nervously said, "So Dr. Maruki..."
"He altered our reality... To make our dreams come true?" Haru asked for clarification.
"Pretty much." Ren agreed.
"And he managed to manipulate Sumire here into thinking that she was her dead twin sister?" Ann asked.
"Yeah."
"What the fuck...?" Ann asked as she looked at the Palace in anger. "That's so messed up..."
"And you and Akechi were working together on this with Sumire up until she remembered her manipulation?" Yusuke asked.
Ren sighed, then said, "Look... I know that Akechi is no one's favorite person here... But he was the one who woke me up. He was working with me when no one else was able too. We may not like it, but he's a good asset to have with us."
The Phantom Thieves surrounding Ren all looked down, guilty looks on their faces, as Ryuji asked, "And what if he tries to make us go psychotic?"
"I made him promise he wouldn't."
"And we're supposed to believe that... Why?" Morgana asked.
"Because he only listens to two people present in this circle: me and the person sleeping on my back. He doesn't want to risk making Sumire angry with him." Ren said exhaustedly. He felt his body swaying. When was the last time he had actually remembered to have a decent meal in the past week?
"This is all too much for me to handle at once..." Yusuke commented.
"Yeah, well, join the club." Ren snarkily commented. Yusuke quickly avoided eye contact as Ren sighed and apologized, "I'm sorry, Yusuke... I didn't mean it like that. It's... It's been a very... A very, um... It's been a week, let's just put it that way."
"Apologies for that, but may I interject?" Akechi asked as he and Makoto rejoined the circle, Makoto staring down at her feet. "If I had wished to kill you all, I would have done it already. I am not your enemy here... Dr. Maruki is."
"So you're not here to fight us?" Haru asked.
"I've already put our feud behind me. Not only that, but we all have a common foe since we all refused to accept reality as Dr. Maruki sees fit to make it. You're all extremely strong, as much as it pains me to admit. I'd be an idiot to not want you all fighting with me just like you all would be idiot to not want me fighting with you."
"... So you're using Ren?" Morgana asked.
"What about all of you? Considering how you were all living your ideal lives in that other reality until you decided to come here-"
"Goro." Ren said harshly, shaking his head at Akechi as the other Phantom Thieves just looked even more guilty with the situation.
Akechi sighed, then said, "Maruki seems to be telling the truth about taking your happiness into consideration. While his heart is distorted, he is quite different from the adults whose hearts you've changed so far. Now that you know his intentions, I'm most interested in learning whether you still plan on fighting him or not."
"What do you mean?" Yusuke asked.
"I'm up against someone with the power to distort reality as we know it. Like I said earlier, the more allies on my side, the better. If we all truly share the same goal, shouldn't we join forces and improve our odds?"
"Where..." Sumire said on Ren's back.
Ren and Akechi's eyes widened. Akechi quickly walked over to Ren as he asked, "Yoshizawa-san, are you okay?"
"I..." Sumire said, still standing exhausted.
"Can you stand, or do you still want to be on my back?" Ren asked gently.
"I... I can stand." Sumire said quietly.
Ren bent down slightly as Sumire got off his back, stumbling slightly. Akechi quickly caught Sumire, making sure she didn't fall, as he harshly said, "Be careful! You and your Persona took quite the beating!"
"... Sorry." Sumire quietly apologized. "I'm sorry that I... Cause you all so much trouble..."
"No no, you don't need to apologize!" Ann said quickly.
"We can talk about it more tomorrow." Makoto said, still not meeting Ren's eyes.
"Yeah, tomorrow we can... Oh yeah, third semester's startin' up tomorrow, right?" Ryuji asked.
"I guess we're going back to school, huh?" Ann asked glumly.
"We've got time to figure out what we're gonna do. Maruki said he'll wait until February 3rd before we left. Let's really think it over before making our decision." Morgana suggested, everyone nodding.
Ren turned his attention back to Sumire as he asked, "Are you gonna be able to-"
"I'll make sure she gets home safe." Akechi said, taking a moment to stare at the Phantom Thieves before he and Sumire left. "Think about what I said."
Sumire and Akechi left without another word, the other Phantom Thieves all separating. Makoto walked up to Ren and said, "I'm going back to Leblanc with you. We need to talk."
"Okay." Ren said quietly, bending down to pick up Morgana. Ren softly smiled at Morgana and said, "I missed you."
"... I'm sorry." Morgana apologized.
"Nothing to apologize for. I'm just glad that you don't look like the guy from Tokyo Vice anymore." Ren said, holding Morgana closer to his chest. Morgana instantly started purring, as if knowing that that was exactly what Ren needed.
"Um... C-Can we go home?" Futaba asked, staring down at the ground. "I want to make sure Sojiro is okay."
Ren nodded, guiding Makoto and Futaba to the train station, ready for an awkwardly tense train back. "Yeah... Let's go."
Chapter Text
Futaba, Ren, Makoto, and Morgana walked into Leblanc, Sojiro fussing behind the counter. Sojiro glanced up and said, "Hey, welcome back... I didn't know you three were out together... Wait, what's wrong, Futaba?"
Futaba looked away from Sojiro as she quietly asked, "Is Mom..."
"Mom?" Sojiro questioned. "You mean Wakaba? Well... What about her?"
"Uhh... Nah! It's nothing!" Futaba denied, quickly sitting down in the booth. "I just happened to remember something about her, that's all!"
"I see... Okay then." Sojiro said, looking between Ren and Makoto. "Are you two good? You both look out of it."
"We're fine." Ren quietly answered.
"You know... Strangely enough, I caught myself thinking about Wakaba earlier too... Odd coincidence, huh?" Sojiro asked.
"Yeah... Super odd." Futaba quietly agreed.
"Well, I'm gonna head home for the night. How about you, Futaba?"
"I'm gonna stick around a bit longer." Futaba answered.
"I see... Don't stay out too late, alright?" Sojiro said, walking around the counter.
"Hey Sojiro, do we have enough stuff in the fridge to make some curry?" Ren asked.
"We should..." Sojiro said, focusing on Ren. "You look awfully pale. When was the last time you've eaten?"
"... Thanks Sojiro." Ren said, ignoring the question as he walked around the side.
Sojiro focused on the teenagers, trying to figure out what was happening, before Makoto said, "I'll make sure he eats. We'll be fine here."
"... Okay..." Sojiro said, nervously leaving Leblanc. "Two of you have school tomorrow, so make sure you get to bed at a reasonable time."
Sojiro left Leblanc without another word, Ren moving his curry prep to the main cafe so he could still be an active part of the conversation. Futaba kept her focus on the table as she said, "Mom really is gone again... Sojiro sees it that way too now."
"But it doesn't seem he remembers... Seeing her." Makoto said, taking a deep breath.
"Yeah... I guess not." Ren agreed. "How'd you guys..."
"Well," Morgana said carefully. "We all ended up here at the same time after you left for Odaiba..."
A few hours ago...
Ryuji was the last one to walk into Leblanc and join the others. "'Scuse me, is- Oh... Hey guys..."
"Looks like we all had the same idea..." Haru said from her spot next to Ann in the booth.
"Are you hear to speak with Ren as well?" Yusuke guessed.
Ryuji nodded. "Um... Kinda... So, he's not here?"
"Not here." Makoto confirmed.
"He left around noon... Didn't tell me where he was going. He didn't even talk to me today, and that's after he spent all day in his bed yesterday." Morgana explained. "I'm worried about him."
"Sojiro said that if we need to... Talk about stuff, we can use this place for a while." Futaba explained.
"Cool." Ryuji said.
The group fell into an awkward silence for a few seconds before Ann said, "You know... Ren asked me the other day... Something along the lines of whether or not I'm okay with how things are."
Morgana's eyes widened. "He asked me that point blank yesterday... It was the last time he actually spoke to me!"
"At first, I didn't know what he was talking about, but as he kept going, his words started making my chest feel all tight..." Ann continued.
Makoto nodded. "I know what you mean. Ever since then, it's like... Like something isn't right in my heart anymore..."
"I have no complaints about my current life... On the contrary, in fact. I am truly happy with it. So in that case... What is this inkling of a feeling I have deep in my soul?" Yusuke asked.
Ryuji sighed, readjusting how he was standing. "Damnit! I'm so bad at figurin' out this sorta stuff!"
"... Does anyone else get the impression that we're running away from something super important?" Futaba asked.
"Yeah... Kinda." Ryuji admitted. "I've been kinda wonderin' for a while now... Maybe the reason Ren's words hurt so much is 'cause he's right... But I was too scared to admit that, for some reason. That's why I pretended I didn't understand what he meant..."
"When I was speaking with Ren-kun, I felt like... I caught a glimpse of this mysterious sight." Haru admitted. "Something that shouldn't have happened, but still... I felt like I shouldn't turn away from it..."
"Same here!" Ann agreed.
"And myself as well." Yusuke added. "It seems that we really have lost sight of something precious to us after all..."
"That... Might be... But... But... I'm so scared to remember what it is!" Futaba admitted, almost starting to hyperventilate. "If I remember... 'That', I feel like my life as I know it is gonna end!"
"Futaba..." Makoto said gently.
"But, even still... I don't want to feel this way anymore, either..."
"... Me too." Haru agreed.
"I guess that's it, huh?" Ryuji asked. "Ren was tryin' to tell us all somethin' important, and I bet he's probably still workin' on it somewhere. Ain't no way I'm gonna bail on him just so I can keep runnin' from... Whatever it is."
"When I had that strange experience you all mentioned, I saw Ren and the rest of us there together." Yusuke commented. "I want to believe the connection we share here is a genuine one."
"Well... I have a sinking feeling that if we don't do something soon, we're gonna lose our connection with Ren." Ann said, taking a deep breath. "Don't ask how I know... It just feels like the truth to me."
"I admit, I am happy right now, but... I just can't accept the situation as it is." Morgana said, taking a deep breath. "I'm done with trying to escape my problems!"
All of a sudden, all of the Phantom Thieves felt like something in them shattered. The world around them went blue before the blue light disappeared. Ann asked, "What was that?"
Ryuji studied everyone in the room, trying to figure out what went wrong, before focusing on Morgana. He was back to his normal self, black and white fur with blue eyes and a yellow collar... But wasn't he just a human a second ago? "Wait... You're-"
"What the!?" Morgana asked, looking down at his body. It seemed like he was also shocked to see the fur. "I'm..."
"Oh yeah... That's right!" Futaba said as she studied Morgana. "Why were you human, Mona!?"
"Yeah! You're supposed to be a cat!" Ann agreed.
"I am NOT a-" Morgana started to argue, then paused. "Oh wait... Yeah. I guess I am a cat."
"How did we never realize..." Yusuke attempted to ask, struggling to make sense of what just happened.
"You know, we've got more important things to do than sit around here and figure out what happened to us." Morgana said, taking charge since Makoto was at a loss for words.
"That's right! Ren!" Ryuji said, everyone quickly starting to panic.
"Where is he!? Did he really not tell you where he was going, Mona-chan?" Haru asked.
"Nothing... He was like a ghost when he left today." Morgana explained as Makoto started patting her coat pockets to grab her phone. "How long was he aware of what was going on with us? I assumed he was meeting with Akechi-"
"AKECHI!?" Ann asked.
"He stopped by Leblanc a few days ago, so I just assumed that Ren was hanging out with him." Morgana explained. "I have no idea where they could have gone though..."
Makoto pulled out a notecard, reading Ren's neat handwriting. "Guys..."
"Did he know this was going to happen or something!?" Futaba asked.
"What's it say?" Yusuke asked.
"'I'll be waiting for you in Odaiba'." Makoto read. "Does anyone here know what that means?"
"OH MY GOD!" Morgana said, jumping onto the table. He looked at Makoto and said, "THEY WENT THERE!"
"They went... NO!" Makoto said, quickly standing up.
"Okay you two, what are we missing here?" Ann asked.
"Before Mr. Okumura's death, Ren and I accidentally got dragged into a Palace in Odaiba by Kasumi. She got her Persona in there." Morgana explained. "Kasumi helped get Ren out of Sae's Palace."
"Ren had mentioned it to me since I guess she, Ren, and Akechi went on a side quest without the rest of us and developed that Triple Threat thing as an alternate technique." Makoto said, starting to tear the note into tiny pieces. "And now, our idiot leader is taking on the Odaiba Palace by himself!"
"Technically speaking, Akechi is probably-" Yusuke attempted to counter.
"The person who tried to kill him multiple times?" Makoto challenged. Yusuke fell silent. "Exactly. We need to head to Odaiba, STAT!"
"Do you remember where that Palace is?" Ryuji asked, turning his attention to Morgana.
"I think so... But how are we gonna get me on the train!? Nobody brought a big enough bag for me to fit into and I don't think anyone wants to pay the pet fare!" Morgana countered.
"Oh... Come here!" Futaba said exhaustedly. She grabbed Morgana, lifted up her green sweatshirt, and stuffed Morgana underneath. When everyone gave her a confused look, Futaba said, "Guys, I have a turtleneck on underneath this. Chill. Getting to Odaiba is more important!"
Haru nodded. "We need to find them!"
Present day...
"Once we got to Odaiba, Mona spotted the Palace pretty easily and guided us to the entrance." Futaba concluded. "You know how the rest goes from there."
"Yeah..." Ren agreed, eating some of the rice he made while he waited for the curry to cook.
"... You were fighting this whole time, weren't you? While I was just bumming around town without a care..." Futaba said, avoiding looking directly at Ren. "I'm sorry... Deep down, I always suspected something strange was happening... Something wrong. But being with my mom was so much fun, I just... I stopped trying to figure it out."
"You have nothing to apologize for." Ren said quickly.
"I've totally snapped out of it now thanks to you, Ren!" Futaba promised. "I'm all good now!"
Ren looked down at his food. Despite how guilty Futaba felt about being in that place for so long... Ren felt even worse about having to be the one to snap her out of it. How was he supposed to be okay with taking away her mom for the second time? How was he supposed to be okay with taking away all of his friend's parents for the second time? Ren quietly said, "It's okay if this is painful."
"Yep, no worries! I'm fine... With..." Futaba said carefully. She sounded like she was on the verge of crying. Futaba got out of the booth and started walking to the door. "School's tomorrow, right? You better not stay up late... You might end up oversleeping..."
"Morgana, go with her." Makoto commanded. "I want to speak to Ren for a minute... Alone."
"... Are you two gonna fight?" Futaba nervously asked.
"We're not gonna fight." Ren lied. He knew a fight was coming just based on how Makoto was when they all got reunited. "We're just going to have a hard conversation that neither of you need to hear."
"... Okay." Futaba said, grabbing Morgana before leaving Leblanc. "See you guys tomorrow."
Futaba quietly left Leblanc, Ren glancing over at Makoto. "So how do fights usually start? I haven't exactly had one yet."
"What were you thinking!?" Makoto asked angrily. "After Shido's Palace, you promised-"
"What was I supposed to do!?" Ren countered. "You and everyone else-"
"You could have-"
"I tried, Makoto! I genuinely tried!" Ren interrupted. "I talked to you guys, I tried to tell you what was going on-"
"In extremely cryptic ways-"
"DO YOU BLAME ME!?" Ren screamed, all the tears he had been holding back since trying to convince Futaba about the fake reality spilling out. "YOU HAD YOUR PARENTS BACK! FUTABA HAD HER MOM! HARU HAD HER FATHER-"
"DON'T USE OUR PARENTS AGAINST US!"
"I'M NOT!" Ren took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. "Acknowledging that something is wrong is a lot easier than trying to convince people of that fact, especially when you realize that you're going to have to take away the happiness of the people you care about the most."
"You weren't taking away our-"
"Really, because I heard you guys in my dream!" Ren interrupted, not entirely able to stop now that the floodgates were open. "When I went to bed on the 31st, I literally heard all of you say how you wished for your parents back and to have a better relationship with Sae, how Futaba wished for her mom back, how Haru wanted her dad, how Yusuke wanted to Sayuri to be seen and to have a mentor, how Ann wanted to go to school with Shiho, how Ryuji wanted to still be able to do track to make things easier for his mom, I heard it all! I just wanted all of you to be happy, even if I was no longer in the picture because of just how much I put you through! I wouldn't even be surprised if none of you wanted me around anymore because of what I've done!"
Makoto's anger seemed to subside as she stared at Ren. She calmly said, "Ren-"
"And Maruki, he took away everything! I trusted him, I told him everything, and he took it all away! I can't call Nanako because I can't contact anyone outside, the Nanako he put in here was just a glorified security system, and the entire time that I did try to tell you guys before New Year's and beyond, I was just constantly told that I was overthinking again and that everything I was noticing was only because my PTSD symptoms were finally coming in! I didn't have anyone else to rely on besides Akechi and Sumire, and once Maruki kidnapped Sumire away from us because we didn't want her to keep living as Kasumi, she got taken away too!" Ren continued, ignoring Makoto as he felt his body shake, both with anger and with the relief of actually saying what was on his mind. "And to top it all off, I had to hear Ryuji question why we were even friends to begin with to my face, Futaba say that the only family she needed was her mom and that she didn't consider Sojiro her family, see Yusuke get put back in Madarame's care because Maruki didn't know anyone better to be Yusuke's mentor, Ann be excited about Shiho coming back to Shujin, Haru's father actually giving her important roles in Okumura Foods, you being happy with your family and having your dream of being police commissioner be replaced with being a public defense attorney, and see Morgana become a fucking human all while watching my family start to pull away all over again and not being able to actually stop it! I'm sorry that I didn't tell you what was going on in the way you preferred, but it was the only way I knew how! You have every right to be angry with me, but believe me, I'm even angrier with myself for trusting someone I never should have!"
Ren turned back to the curry to check on it, wiping away his tears with the back of his hand. Makoto took a deep breath as she said, "Ren, can you please look at me for a moment?"
"I'm sorry I snapped-" Ren quietly apologized, trying to calm down.
"Ren, please?" Makoto interrupted. Ren turned his head to look at Makoto as she also wiped away a few tears. Makoto calmly said, "I am so sorry-"
"You have nothing-"
"Yes, I do. I was taking out my anger with myself on you." Makoto said, taking another deep breath. "You're right... I was happy in Dr. Maruki's reality. I got to see my dad again and I got to meet my mom, and that reality was a gift... But that's all it was. It was a gift that... I guess deep down, I wanted, but I don't want it anymore because nothing beats the reality where I became friends with you and everyone else. We all should have taken your concerns more seriously, and I'm so sorry I didn't. I'm not just your friend, but I'm your girlfriend. I shouldn't have been trying to dismiss what you were feeling."
"This... This isn't you-"
"And this isn't your fault. We all trusted Dr. Maruki. How were we supposed to know that all this was going to happen?" Makoto said, a few more tears falling. "I'm just angry with myself that I bought into it for so long when you needed a friend most."
"You had your dad back... Of course you bought into it... And it hurt to even try and wake you up when I knew what I would be taking away." Ren said, looking down at the watch Makoto had gotten him for Christmas. "'A broken clock is right twice a day', huh?"
Makoto laughed, wiping away a tear. "Yeah... I didn't realize that'd be ringing true so soon... Or that the note I wrote to put with your Kirito figure would be so accurate?"
Ren laughed, hanging his head. "I forgot about that ALO comment on the note until now..."
"I didn't even know what that meant. I just read the vaugest summary of what Sword Art Online was about..." Makoto admitted, still laughing. "Is it okay if I hug you?"
Ren nodded, setting down the ladle he was using for the curry and hugged Makoto. Ren kissed the top of Makoto's head as he said, "I'm sorry I unloaded all of that on you..."
"It's okay... I kinda saw that coming because of Akechi. I guess I was just frustrated that after all the growing I did this past year, I was still the same girl who desperately wanted her father back."
"That's no crime, Makoto. You were close with your dad... While I surprised in the moment because I wasn't expecting to meet your parents, I got it." Ren said gently. "Sometimes, we just want someone to take care of us."
"True, but I'm never going to grow if I'm constantly depending on someone." Makoto said. "I love my sister, and I adored my father, but I need to be able to stand on my own two feet without anyone else beside me."
"Not including me... Right?" Ren asked, half joking, half serious.
Makoto let out a single laugh. "Not including you. You have my back just as much as I have yours."
Ren smiled, noticing that the High Priestess tarot card circle above Makoto's head. Makoto glowed blue as Ren took a step back. Makoto noticed and asked, "What...?"
"Another rank up?" Ren asked.
"Huh?"
"I just ranked up your confidant again... I thought that I couldn't do that anymore after you got Anat..."
Makoto shrugged. "I guess we're always changing as people?"
"I guess so..."
"Okay... So how do we fix this?" Makoto asked as Ren went back to checking on the curry. "How do we get back to our real reality?"
"The only thing I can think of is by changing Dr. Maruki's heart." Ren explained. "But in order to do that-"
"You need to get everyone else on board."
"... 'Everyone else'...?"
"You didn't think I was going to let just you and Akechi do this, did you?" Makoto asked with a smirk. "As much as I hate to admit it, we need his help, and... He has your best interests at heart, surprisingly."
"What do you mean?"
"Well... Remember when he pulled me off to the side?"
A few hours ago...
Akechi dragged Makoto to the end of the block, glaring at her. "You need to get your anger under control."
"You don't get to-" Makoto attempted to argue.
"As the one person who has been there this past week, you bet your ass I get to tell you who to get angry at. You didn't see Ren when we got here today. I did." Akechi said sternly. "He is beating himself up about this entire situation more than any of you realize! Why he trusts any of you when he's bound to he disappointed it beyond me-"
"He promised-"
"I don't give a rat's ass what he promised! We didn't have the time to waste on you and everyone else in the Phantom Thieves to take your sweet time realizing that this place is fucked up!" Akechi interrupted. "He is one of the most stupidly trusting people I have ever met, and he put his trust in the wrong person! Don't let him know that he put his trust in the wrong people again! You can be angry with yourself for not being where when it mattered, but don't take out your self-anger on him!"
"Careful, it sounds like-"
"Don't get that mixed up. I don't care about him. Whether I like it or not, he gets his power to fight from you bumbling fools. He needs you guys to fight at top form, and I need him at top form in order to take down his therapist. Now that you're awake, be there for him and don't get angry with him for your mistake!"
Present day...
"We... Argued like that for maybe... Ten minutes?" Makoto guessed.
Ren sighed. "I'll talk to him-"
"No. He was right... While I was frustrated that you broke your promise about no more reckless behavior and sacrificing yourself like that... I was taking out my anger with myself for not waking up sooner out on you... And I'm really sorry."
Ren waved a hand as he grabbed two plates. "Water under the bridge. I think we were due for our first fight anyways."
Makoto let out a small laugh as she said, "Can we promise that when we inevitably have our next fight, it blow up like that?"
Ren smiled, filling the plates up with curry. "Promise... And I won't break it this time."
"We'll see how long that holds up."
Ren rolled his eyes, handing one plate to Makoto. "Wanna go upstairs and watch a movie to help us calm down before you go home?"
Makoto nodded, grabbing the plate as Ren grabbed the utensils. "I'd like that."
Chapter Text
Ren walked to school the next day, Morgana safely in his school bag. As Ren walked past the vending machines, he glanced over and saw Sumire awkwardly standing off to the side. It took a second for Ren to recognize her, she was wearing glasses and she had her hair down, but after a second, Ren smiled. "Hey Sumi..."
"Hi Amamiya-senpai." Sumire said quietly. "Good morning... Um... I'm sorry. I can't believe what I tried to do to you and Akechi-senpai."
"It's okay. We're just happy you're okay... More or less."
"Still... I genuinely cannot apologize enough, especially given everything we've been through."
"There's no need for that." Ren said quickly. "How have you been?"
"Physically, I'm fine, but mentally, I'm all mixed up, to be honest." Sumire admitted. "My memories are still pretty fuzzy and I haven't really processed everything yet..."
"Do you want to talk about it...? Or you talk and I just be a comforting presence or something?"
Sumire shook her head. "I think I need a little time to myself to think things through... Figure out what to do with myself from here on..."
"That's understandable, but when you wanna talk, I'm here."
"I appreciate that... And when you guys gather to talk about Maruki's Palace... Can I be informed? Just so I can know?"
Ren nodded. "Of course. I'll see what I can do."
"Thank you. I appreciate it." Sumire said, the school bell ringing in the distance. "We better get going so we aren't late."
Ren nodded again, walking with Sumire towards the school. As they approached the school, Ren saw Ryuji waiting by the school gate. As Ren and Sumire got closer, Ryuji said, "Mornin' guys."
"Morning." Ren greeted.
"Good morning... Sakamoto-senpai." Sumire said awkwardly.
"Hey Yoshizawa... Can I talk to Ren for a second? Alone?" Ryuji asked politely.
Sumire glanced over at Ren as he asked, "Do you think you can walk in by yourself?"
Sumire nodded. "Thanks for walking me to the gate."
Sumire quickly scurried inside the school building as Ren and Ryuji watched on. Ryuji nervously asked, "Is she doing okay?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... She's just processing. She needs some alone time."
"I see..." Ryuji said nervously. He glanced over at Ren and asked, "Listen... I don't want to... Hash in to everything I have to say right now. Can we meet later? During lunch on the roof? It's too... Public right here."
Ren nodded again. "Yeah. I'll meet you on the roof."
"Thanks man." Ryuji said, he and Ren quickly going inside the school, ready to start the day.
Ren walked into the room and sat down at his desk, Morgana climbing into Ren's desk and following the familiar rhythm of the day. Ann was already there, her blonde hair held back in a ponytail as she focused on something on her desk. Ren just smiled and said, "Morning Ann."
Ann jumped, turning to look at Ren. Ren noticed how tense Ann was and as he asked, "You okay?"
Ann nodded, grabbing a piece of paper off of her desk and reading from it. "Hi Ren... I would like to talk to you today. When are you available?"
Ren tilted his head a little, confused about why Ann had a script, but said, "I'm available after school."
"That sounds great." Ann said, Ren noticing how robotic she sounded. "I'll talk to you then."
"Are you gonna have a script when you do that?" Ren teased.
Ann paused, quickly balling up the piece of paper and throwing it into her desk. "No..."
"Just talk to me normally, okay?" Ren begged. "We are friends Ann."
"Right... Friends." Ann agreed. "Just friends."
☆○☆
"I'll be back." Ren said to Ann and Mishima as they got their desks ready for lunch. "Ryuji wants to talk to me on the roof."
"Is it about all the weird stuff that's been going on recently?" Mishima asked. "Everyone's overly happy, including Mr. Ushimaru... It's honestly a little creepy..."
"No clue... But I'll bring him with me after we're done talking." Ren promised, quickly leaving the classroom.
Ren made his way onto the roof where Haru's vegetable plots were, Ryuji inspecting the plants. Ryuji looked over at Ren when he heard the door close as he awkwardly said, "Sorry for calling you up here like this..."
"It's okay. What's up?" Ren asked.
"Um... How do I say this...?" Ryuji thought for a moment, then nodded. "I'm gonna go direct."
Ryuji bent down and held his hands in a prayer motion in front of his head. "Look, I... I'm sorry! I know I gotta apologize to you!"
"You have nothing to apologize for." Ren said quickly. "And even then, whatever you think you've done, I forgive you."
"Geez, that fast!? You don't even know what it's about yet!"
"I have an inkling... I'm pretty sure Makoto and I had this song and dance last night, except with way more yelling."
"Can you just listen!? I want this apology to mean something, damnit!"
"Okay... The roof is your's, my good sir." Ren said, motioning to the roof.
"It's like... You know how things have been for me? From the new year to a little while ago? How Dr. Maruki gave me a dream life, and I just kinda... Went with it?"
"Yeah... I know."
"... I questioned our friendship to your face. We basically spent last year together, and you supported me through a bunch of personal shit too... I even told you I'd help whenever you needed it, promised to protect you however I could, and now, well... Even I know I really let you down."
"But you didn't let me down... You helped me when it mattered."
"Man, if I have to own up to anything, it might as well be this. You helped me through so much last year, and I had the gall to question our friendship and why we were even friends to your face all because I had the life I wanted but knew I couldn't have anymore. That wasn't fair to you and I feel like a big dick. I mean, sure, I could fight with the rest of the team like nothin's wrong... But I dunno. Feels like that'd be betraying all this stuff we built up together. Either way, I can't just let this go. Gotta settle things somehow." Ryuji said, spreading out his legs and putting his hands behind his head.
"... What are you gonna do?" Ren asked in concern. Without another word, Ryuji started doing squats right in front of Ren. Ren tilted his head, trying to figure out what, exactly, Ryuji was trying to do. "Ryuji...?"
"Not... Gonna stop... Till you say I can." Ryuji said as he kept doing squats. Now Ren understood what Ryuji meant earlier when he said that down by the school gate was too public. "Can't... Forgive myself... Unless I do this! Can't believe... How lame I was... Shitty thing... To do..."
Not knowing what else to do, Ren started laughing, clutching his chest as he laughed so hard he started crying. Ryuji just kept doing squats as he asked, "The 'eff... You laughin'... At? I am... Being serious!"
"This is so like you, but this so weird..." Ren said through his laughter. "Only you would do squats as an apology when you have nothing to apologize for!"
"Huh?" Ryuji asked, no sign of stopping the squats anytime soon. "Seriously? I took forever to think of somethin' that'd work..."
"You can stop, Ryuji. Please, stop." Ren said, Ryuji stopping his squats as he stared at Ren. "Ryuji, seriously, you have nothing to apologize for. If anything, I'm sorry for not figuring out how to wake you up sooner."
"I shit on the foundation of our friendship in front of you!" Ryuji argued. "How are you not pissed at me?"
"Because that wasn't the you I knew." Ren said, motioning to Ryuji. "This is the you I know. This is my best friend, not the Ryuji of Dr. Maruki's making. I know how much you wanted to keep doing track. I get it."
"That doesn't excuse what I threw away in order to be on the track team." Ryuji said quickly. "All those guys on the track team can't even hold up a candle to you in terms of being a true friend, and I threw one of the few people who has had my back no matter what just to get the slimmest chance of a scholarship? That's messed up!"
"You were trying to make things easier for your mom."
"I went through all that bad shit, got wrapped up in hanging Kamoshida, turned into some delinquent... Almost got the both of us expelled, started hangin' out with Ann and Mishima more... And even had my big conversation with Nakaoka and Takeishi, even if they beat the crap out of me..." Ryuji said, starting to laugh. "But that's all part of my life. I still own that, y'know? And when it came down to it, I couldn't even own up to the impact you've had on my life in Doc's fake reality. Everything was a real shitshow sometimes, but I came out of everything stronger. I'm here 'cause I beat my problems with your help. I woke up because I realized that I can't just pretend that none of that ever happened. It wouldn't be right."
"You've really matured, Ryuji."
"It still doesn't excuse what I did. I am so sorry, man..." Ryuji said, starting to tear up. Ren softly smiled. He had never seen Ryuji cry before. "I am a horrible friend. I wouldn't be surprised if you never wanted to see me again."
"You're not a horrible friend. You're a human one. Humans make mistakes. We each made a mistake. That's not a crime. I'm sorry I didn't wake you up sooner and you're sorry that you gave in to Dr. Maruki's reality for so long. I accept your apology... Now do you accept mine?" Ren asked. Ryuji wiped his eyes and silently nodded. Ren held out his arms and asked, "Do you want a hug?"
Ryuji nodded again, he and Ren tightly hugged, Ren noticing the Chariot tarot card spinning above Ryuji's head. As Ren smiled to himself, Ryuji asked, "Can you not tell anyone that I apologized to you via squats? I don't need Ann making fun of me for that for the rest of my life."
Ren smiled and said, "You got a deal... Do you wanna go eat now?"
"Yeah... Food sounds really good."
"Let's go." Ren said, he and Ryuji walking off of the roof.
As they walked down the stairs, Ryuji glanced over at Ren. "We're gonna take on Doc, right?"
Ren nodded. "Right."
"Then count me in. I abandoned you once, I'm not abandoning you again."
"I wouldn't be able to do it without you, Ryuji." Ren said, holding out his fist for a fist bump. "Founding Fathers, man."
Ryuji snorted, fist bumping Ren. "Founding Fathers."
Ren and Ryuji walked into the classroom where Makoto and Haru had also joined their makeshift table. Ren smiled and said, "I didn't know you two were going to be joining us today..."
"It's too cold to eat on the roof." Haru answered as Ren sat back down in his desk and Ryuji took the last remaining seat.
Ann studied Ryuji and asked, "Are you okay? Your eyes look all red and stuff."
"I'm fine." Ryuji said, getting out his lunch. "Nothing to worry about. My allergies are just acting up."
Mishima and Ann shared a confused as Mishima said, "But it's the middle of winter..."
"So?" Ryuji asked. "Allergies can exist in the middle of winter!"
"Have you eaten today?" Makoto asked as she looked at Ren while he got his school bag ready to take downstairs.
"... I was about to go buy a bun at the student store..." Ren admitted, carefully putting his bag back since Makoto was staring at him in disappointment. "I slightly overslept this morning and didn't have time to pack lunch or eat breakfast..."
Makoto sighed, sliding an extra bento across the table. "Eat. I mean it."
"Okay, okay, calm down." Ren said while he laughed. He opened up the bento and grabbed the chopsticks inside, smiling at Makoto. "Thank you."
"Don't mention it."
☆○☆
When the school bell rang to end the day, Ann quickly sat up from her desk. Ren stood up as well, Morgana climbing into his school bag, as Ren asked Ann, "Where are we headed?"
"... The Gong Cha in Shibuya?" Ann suggested. "And then walk back to my house?"
"Okay." Ren said, following Ann out of the school and to the train station.
The ride to Shibuya was quiet, Ann trying to think of something to say. As soon as they made it Gong Cha and ordered their drinks, Ren asked, "So... What'd you want to talk about?"
"I... Just wanted to give you a proper apology for everything." Ann admitted. "You know... 'Cause I got caught up in the life Dr. Maruki made for me."
"It's okay. It's in the past." Ren said, trying not to see exhausted. How many times was he going to have this conversation?
"Well, even if it is in the past, it's been on my mind. Honestly, I'm still trying to figure out what the right choice is. I mean, I'm not saying Dr. Maruki's reality is better or anything... But I can't stop thinking about Shiho... Or how great her life could've been if things were like that."
"Do you regret it?"
"No, not at all." Ann promised. "I know this isn't actually reality. I would've been happy, sure, but... It wouldn't have been real. Shiho was still moving forward. Even after everything she'd been through, she didn't lose hope. My strength come from her. That's why, when Kamoshida said he'd kill himself, I told him he couldn't run from it all."
"Strawberry milk tea with boba for Ann and a brown sugar milk tea with boba for Ren." One of the workers said.
Ren quickly walked over, grabbed the drinks and straws, and handed Ann her drink. As the two walked out, Ren said, "As you were saying."
"Right." Ann said, punching her straw through the lid so she could drink her beverage. "Shiho didn't run away, so Kamoshida can't either. And if I took the easy way out now... I'd be letting Shiho down."
Ren nodded, doing the same and taking a sip of his drink. "You're right, but don't push yourself."
"You're so kind, Ren..." Ann said with a fond smile. "Kinda familiar, huh? Back when I finally broke down under the Kamoshida stuff, you listened to me like this too."
"Yeah, except last time, we were having this conversation in the middle of Big Bang Burger." Ren remembered. Ren jokingly pointed a thumb down Central Street as they passed. "Don't want to replay the old hits too soon, right?"
Ann chuckled. "Yeah, but back then, you didn't know me at all, but you still listened to everything. I genuinely couldn't figure it out. Like, I kept thinking, 'What is this guy's deal?'. I didn't realize that 'this guy' would quickly become one of my best friends. Not only that, but you helped me with Shiho and my modeling... You're too nice for your own good."
"You are not the first person to tell me that and I highly doubt you'll be the last." Ren commented. "My bad though, right?"
"I wouldn't exactly call it 'your bad'." Ann said, deciding not to elaborate. "Anyway, I really am grateful... But that just makes me feel even worse about accepting this reality. I'm never going to lose my way again. From now on, I'm going to face reality. For me, for Shiho... And for you. You're always there for other people, and I feel horrible not being able to be there for you until the last possible minute."
"It's okay. I'm sorry for not managing to wake you up sooner." Ren said, holding out his fist to Ann. "Founding Fathers for life?"
Ann laughed as she glowed blue, the Lovers tarot card spinning above her head. Ann fist bumped Ren and said, "Yeah... Founding Fathers for life."
"Good." Ren said, nodding his head once.
"So... We are going to take on Dr. Maruki, right?" Ann asked. "I'm not just assuming that?"
"If we can get everyone else on board, that's the plan."
"I... I feel like this doesn't exactly need to be said, but count me in. I'm gonna make him pay for messing with our heads." Ann said, a fire of determination in her eyes.
Ren smiled. He felt relieved seeing Ann back to normal, more or less. "There's the Ann I know and love."
"Oh whatever, you dork!" Ann said, lightly elbowing Ren as they walked. "Of course you love me! I am one of your best friends, after all! If you didn't love me by this point, we'd have a serious problem on our hands!"
Ren laughed, amused by Ann's declaration. "So what's the plan when we get back to your apartment?"
"I was thinking we could tackle homework together and then maybe relax with some Just Dance or something... A little birdie mentioned that you had a rough week last week while the rest of us were caught up in the fake lives Dr. Maruki gave us and I figured that maybe Just Dance would be the best way to release some leftover tension from it."
Ren sighed. He had a feeling he knew that "birdie" Ann was referring to. "Did that little birdie's name begin with an M and end with an O?"
"... I will neither confirm or deny that statement." Ann said, Ren starting to laugh. He knew it.
"Homework and Just Dance sounds great." Ren answered.
"Good! Then let's go!"
Chapter Text
Ren woke up the next morning to his phone ringing. He grabbed his phone off the shelves, saw Yusuke calling, and answered the call. "Hey man. What's up?"
"Are you available after school today?" Yusuke responded.
"Yes...?"
"Excellent. Can we meet after school if you're available? There's something I'd like to discuss with you."
Ren nodded, already know what this discussion was going to be about. "Yeah, I can do that."
"I shall see you then."
"See you then." Ren said, ending the call and getting off of his bed to start getting ready for the day.
Morgana stretched, arching his back, as he asked, "Who was that?"
"Yusuke. We're hanging out with him after school." Ren answered as he grabbed his school turtleneck.
"... Are you doing okay?" Morgana asked nervously. "I know that this can't be easy... Especially given the history you have with Dr. Maruki..."
Ren smiled at Morgana, walking back over to his bed and scratching Morgana under his chin. Morgana seemed to smile back, purring louder as he rubbed his face against Ren's hand. "I'm doing a lot better now that you and the others are back... I promise."
Ren finished getting dressed and brushed his teeth in the downstairs bathroom, then went into the cafe to make himself lunch so Makoto didn't freak out on him at lunch. Futaba was already sitting downstairs, drinking a cup of coffee and eating breakfast at the counter. Ren smiled as he said, "Morning Taba!"
Futaba paused, almost like she was suddenly aware that Ren could see her, and slid something across the counter. "Here..."
Ren walked over to the counter and grabbed what Futaba slid over to inspect it. It was a keychain of someone wearing a blue and black costume with a blue mask and a blue bird in the center. Ren glanced over at Futaba and asked, "Nightwing?"
"I-I have the matching Oracle one." Futaba stammered, showing Ren a keychain in the same art style as his, but this time it was of a woman with long orangish red hair and bangs sitting in a wheelchair with a laptop and a headset. "I found them in Akihabara yesterday while you were at school."
Ren smiled, slipping the keychain in his pocket. Futaba never really was good at expressing what she was feeling without a little prodding. At least the keychain meant that she still liked him to some degree. "Thank you. I'll put it on my school bag when I go to grab it."
"... Okay." Futaba said quietly.
"Do you... Want me to make you another cup of coffee?" Ren suggested, glancing over at Futaba's cup of coffee. "It looks like you're almost out in your cup and I'm gonna make myself a cup to bring to school."
Futaba nodded, watching as Ren started making her a fresh cup of coffee. Neither said anything right away, but after a moment, Futaba asked, "You... You do know... Nevermind."
"No, it's okay." Ren said quickly, turning his full attention to Futaba as he went on autopilot to continue making the coffee. "What are you thinking?"
"You do know that I love you... Right? Not in a romantic way like Makoto does, but-" Futaba tried to explain.
"I know." Ren said as he finished making Futaba's cup. He figured she had felt guilty about that, but not guilty enough to be this awkward with him. "Just like I know that I love you in that way too... And that you love Sojiro like a father. That wasn't you back in Dr. Maruki's reality."
"... Just making sure." Futaba said as Ren handed her the coffee. She went back to avoiding eye contact as she muttered, "Thank you."
"Welcome." Ren said, going back to making himself a fresh cup. It'd probably take her a little longer to get the courage to speak to him... Not that Ren minded. She could take all the time she needed as long as far as Ren was concerned. He just hoped Futaba knew he wasn't angry with her.
Ren finished getting together his lunch and made his coffee, before walking back upstairs. Before Morgana got the chance to jump into Ren's school bag, Ren put his lunch inside and attached the Nightwing keychain to his bag. Ren walked back downstairs, showing Futaba that the keychain was on his bag, next to the crocheted panda from Nanako. Futaba just faintly smiled in response. Even though she was smiling, Futaba looked like she was about to cry. Ren gently asked, "Can I hug you?"
Futaba nodded, Ren walking over and hugging Futaba as tightly as he could. Futaba hugged back and Ren took the opportunity to ask, trying to lighten the mood, "So... In our little Nightwing and Oracle thing... Does that make Makoto Koriand'r? That is Starfire's real name, right?"
"Yeah... It is... And maybe... I haven't really thought about placing the others in the DC Universe." Futaba admitted, speaking into Ren's chest. "It's our thing, not their's."
Ren nodded. Fair enough. Coming up with an idea on how to cheer Futaba up, Ren suggested, "Okay... Saturday after school... You want to have a day where you just info dump on me about the DC Universe?"
Futaba looked up at Ren and asked, no sign of that cheering her up in the slightest, "Are you being serious about that?"
Ren nodded again. Doubling down, Ren continued, "Whatever you think I need to know about DC Comics and the connected universe to the Batfam, do it. Tell me all about it. You'll get no complaints from me, I promise!"
"... I'll think about it." Futaba eventually said, separating from the hug.
"You know where I'll be when you want to talk." Ren said, grabbing his to go cup of coffee and walking out of Leblanc to go to school.
☆○☆
The first half of the school day was relatively boring. When lunch came around, Ren, Ann, and Mishima worked together to put the desks together to make a proper lunch table. Surprisingly, Haru managed to beat both Makoto and Ryuji to Ren and Ann's classroom. Haru nervously walked up to Ren and said, "Hey... Ren, you said you wanted to try the Moonlight Carrots, right?"
"Moonlight Carrots?" Ren asked. When did he ask Haru to grow some Moonlight Carrots? "I don't-"
"Well, they're done growing in my vegetable plots up on the roof. Can you help me pick them so we can try them over lunch?" Haru interrupted. "I checked them this morning and I'm fairly certain they're done growing."
Ren sighed, realizing that this was Haru's discreet way of getting him away from everyone else. Ren got out of his seat as he looked at Ann. "Tell Ryuji and Makoto that we're checking on Haru's carrots and that we'll be down soon... And also tell Makoto that I packed my own lunch today so she doesn't panic about me not eating."
"You know, if she made an extra bento, she's probably gonna be forcing it on you regardless." Ann commented.
Ren sighed as he walked away. "Yeah... I know..."
Ren and Haru walked up to the roof together, and as soon as the door was closed, Ren asked, "Are you okay?"
Haru walked over to the crates in the corner and took out a thermos and two metal cups. Haru nervously smiled at Ren and asked, "Would you like some tea?"
"... Well, this is a change of pace for how this situation has been going." Ren said, walking over to the crates and sitting down as Haru sat down across from him.
"I'm sorry to call you up here under false pretenses, but I had promised myself I would have this conversation with you next time I saw you, no matter what." Haru said quickly. "I... I panicked and didn't know what else to say..."
"It's okay. What's on your mind?" Ren asked, already knowing what was on Haru's mind as she poured him a cup of tea.
"Well... I feel as though I owe you an apology."
"You owe me nothing, Haru." Ren said quickly, grabbing onto his tea cup and holding it in his hands once Haru was done pouring. "I have no ill will towards you or anyone else in the group over what happened."
"Dr. Maruki crafted me a saccherine, perfect new reality and I accepted it without a second's pause, pretty much abandoning you for a charlatan of my father after everything you've done for me. You and Makoto helped me figure out what I actually wanted to do with my life, and I threw it away to be with a nicer version of my father. I only found my own path because of the support I had from you and the others. I was given a future of my own choosing, and what did I do with it?" Haru said, then sighed as she poured her own cup of tea. "... I'm so pathetic."
"You're not pathetic, Haru. You're a girl who lost her father to traumatic circumstances and you wanted him back and you wanted him to be nicer to you. That's not a crime."
"You are so kind, Ren... But I'm afraid that doesn't feel like enough this time. I want to stand by your side through this and I want to do it with pride. You're right, I did wish that my father was still alive... I wanted us to rebuild the company... Together." Haru said, then thought for a moment as she tapped her fingers against her own teacup. "No, it was more than that... I wanted to save my father. But that's just not possible. No matter how important he was to me, he's gone now, and I cannot bring him back."
"Just because he's gone doesn't mean he's gone gone... The people who we've lost along the way live on in our hearts and memories." Ren said as he watched Haru take a sip of tea.
Haru nodded, setting down her teacup. "If I could just rewrite the past for my own benefit, it would be terribly selfish."
"You sure about that?" Ren asked, taking a sip of his tea.
"I... Don't know... But what of the newfound purpose I gained after my father's death? What of all the support you gave me?" Haru questioned. "Even if I could simply choose to be happy, it wouldn't be worth denying everything that brought me here. I need you to understand that I'm determined to see this through. I won't run away anymore. I refuse Dr. Maruki's 'gift' to us. I'll choose our reality. The one I defined through my own hardship, mistakes, and tears."
"Message received." Ren said, faintly seeing Haru glow blue as the Empress tarot card circled above her head. "You feel a little better?"
Haru nodded. "Very much so, yes."
"Do you want to finish our tea before we head back downstairs?" Ren asked, taking a sip of the tea. It tasted sweet... With some slight spice to it. An oddly comforting flavor and nothing that he had tasted before.
"Yes, I do." Haru said, studying Ren's face as he drank the tea. Haru hopefully asked, "Do you... Do you like it...?"
Ren nodded, going for another sip. In full honest, Ren answered, "This is a fantastic blend. Did you make it yourself?"
Haru nodded enthusiastically as Ren took another sip of his tea. "Uh huh! It's an oolong tea with marshmallow root, vanilla, raspberry, and cardamom! Okumura Foods is beta testing some create your own tea blends for wellness, it was Takakura-san's idea, and he insisted I be the first beta tester to help approve of the quality of the ingredients. I called this blend Calling Card when I created it since it reminded me of the thrill and excitement of sending one and going on one of our heists! I'm planning on making another blend called Traitor's Pancakes since I believe Takakura-san mentioned wanting to experiment with a maple flavor for the teas!"
Ren almost spit out his tea as he started uncontrollably laughing. Haru joined in too, though her laugh sounded a bit more sinister than Ren's. Ren commented, "Akechi is going to kill you when he finds out."
"Let him try. I can take him." Haru promised. "Just like I can take Dr. Maruki when we inevitably decide to take him down!"
Ren kept laughing, a wide smile on his face. "Having you on our side is just going to make that so much easier."
Ren and Haru enjoyed the rest of their tea while Haru enthused about Takakura's insistence of pursing the type of company Haru's grandfather would have wished for. As soon as they were done, they walked back down to Ren's classroom where the bento box Makoto had brought for him the previous day was sitting on his desk again. Ren sat down and glanced over at Ann. "Didn't you tell her I brought my lunch?"
"I did!" Ann protested.
"She did," Makoto agreed, pointing to the bento box. "I just didn't see any food on your desk, so I put my extra bento on it."
"Am I gonna need to make you lunch so I can pay this back?" Ren asked teasingly.
Makoto smirked to herself as she grabbed her waterbottle. "I'm sure there are other ways you can pay me back."
"... Playing with fire, Niijima." Ren said, slightly caught off guard, but enjoyed Makoto's fiestiness nonetheless.
"Just like I like to, Amamiya." Makoto said, reaching over and tapped the bento with the tip of her fingernail. "Now eat! Seriously! How many days did you go last week without eating?"
"... Fine, I'm eating." Ren said, playfully rolling his eyes as he opened up Makoto's bento box.
Ryuji smiled as he tore his bun in half. "We're so back, guys..."
☆○☆
Yusuke, surprisingly, guiding Ren to a small studio inside of one of the art buildings at Kosei. Yusuke sheepishly looked over at Ren as he unlocked the door and said, "Pardon the mess... Kosei found out that I was painting in my dorm room, so they gave me access to this unused classroom."
"Whatever works, man." Ren said. Yusuke opened the door and flipped on the light as Ren followed him inside. To say Yusuke's art space was messy was a bit of an understatement. He had some tarps on the ground to keep everything as clear as possible, but even then, they were completely covered in paint. Some of the paint had even somehow completely missed the tarps and still covered the floor. Yusuke had some finished paintings stacked in the corner by a small window, showcasing various landscapes and other worldly views that Ren recognized as interpretations of their adventures in the Metaverse. What was most concerning, however, were the unfinished paintings of a familiar looking blonde girl with blue eyes and pigtails. "Yusuke... Why do you have so many unfinished paintings of Ann?"
Yusuke sighed. "Ann sent me a few pictures to do with them whatever I so wished painting wise, but I haven't been able to make them look how I envisioned."
"Have you outgrown your original muse?" Ren teased.
Yusuke shrugged. "I'm not entirely sure..."
Ren walked over to the art piece on Yusuke's easel, noticing that it was a painting of Maruki's Palace. It was primarily white right now, it was mainly just a sketch, but so far... "This is pretty good, Yusuke."
"It's how I've been processing things." Yusuke admitted.
"Processing how?"
"... Well... You see..." Yusuke said awkwardly, his back to Ren.
"Can you not even face me?" Ren asked, slightly annoyed.
Yusuke turned around and said, "I can't keep averting my eyes to the truth, Ren. I betrayed you and all we stand for! How can I pretend I'm still worthy of our lofty ideals or your support!?"
"Okay, first off, you did not betray me." Ren said quickly. All they did was focus on their own happiness! Why did they all think they betrayed him!? "Second off, of course you're still worthy, Yusuke!"
"I'm an utterly hopeless fool!"
"Okay, now you're just being dramatic, and that's my job." Ren said exhaustedly. "If anything, you're just a little quirky."
"Please, I don't deserve consoling! You gave me my strength. You taught me to face the truth without fear... And yet that was how I repayed you? That strength, that anger... It's how I rose up against Madarame. I saw him for the fraud he was, and I freed myself from his lies... And just look what I've become." Yusuke said, motioning to his art. "Dr. Maruki gave me a false security. He showed me a life spun from my deepest desires, and the fool that I am, I welcomed it!"
"You are a lot of things, Yusuke, but you are not a fool." Ren said, trying to be reassuring.
"There you go again, attempting to be reassuring to people who don't deserve it! What indescribable humiliation...! How could I be such a detestable, narrow-minded sheep of a man!?"
"Yusuke, you need to calm down-"
"I cannot! This is no time for calm!"
"This is the perfect time for calm."
"And you! You of all people deserve to shame me, but you still say nothing!? I betrayed you! I have spat on the very principles of art! And more than that, I have spat on all you did to help me find my answers!" Yusuke argued, then seemed to calm down slightly. "I'm nothing... Not even worth the empty words I spoke... I can't even bring myself to look you in the eye... Forgive me, Ren."
"You... You've been forgiven for literally two days."
"But how!?" Yusuke demanded.
"There's some beauty in what happened, right?"
Yusuke froze, starting to ramp up in intensity again. "Are our hearts truly so deluded? Are we foolish enough to cling to these misguided fantasies!? You offer me mercy I do not deserve! There is no beauty in this! I was a slave to my hubris all along. How did I ever believe the meaning of true beauty was within my grasp...? I was just a fool, lost in dreams!"
"It's a beginning, not an end." Ren stated bluntly.
Yusuke paused again, thought for a moment, then said, "I... See. Perhaps there is truth in that."
Yusuke fell silent again, Ren patiently waiting for him to calm down again. Yusuke finally spoke again after a minute. "I can only apologize. You've saved me from repeating my mistakes once more. Compared to the grand legacy of my mother's art... I am still but a chick toddling in her shadow as she soars. I dreamed of flying at her side... Yet for all my leaps of faith, I only plummeted from my nest, again and again..."
"That is... Quite the image." Ren said, starting to laugh.
"Don't laugh!"
"Sorry." Ren apologized, still chuckling, but doing it a little quieter now.
"What I'm trying to say is that what I needed... Was a teacher." Yusuke explained. "To grasp the beauty in my mother's work... I needed a guiding hand to offer criticism and validation as I earned it."
"... Not Madarame?" Ren asked for clarification.
Yusuke shook his head. "Not Madarame. I'm talking about you."
"Me!?" Ren asked in shock. "Yusuke, I'm flattered, I truly am, but I know nothing about art!"
"Exactly the point! I don't know why I was so insistent that I needed to have a teacher from the art world when I have a friend like you for the first time in my life!" Yusuke said excitedly as he grabbed Ren's shoulders. Ren jumped, surprised at how strong Yusuke was under the baggy clothes... But then surprised at how surprised he was about it since he had seen Yusuke's ability to use a katana first hand. "Our talks together have already led me to many beautiful revelations."
"You... You're gripping kind of hard..." Ren said nervously. "And I'd appreciate my personal space, Yusuke..."
"Sorry!" Yusuke said, quickly letting go of Ren's shoulders. Once Yusuke resettled himself, he continued, "I got ahead of myself again, but my point still stands. I believe there is still a great deal I can learn from you. And if that's true... Then I've found my teacher. And with him, the path to truly grasping my mother's art. I will not lose my way again... Let us walk that path together!"
"Okay... You got it. Let's walk that path together and take Maruki down." Ren agreed, seeing Yusuke glow blue and the Empreor tarot card circle his head.
Yusuke smiled and nodded, but then his smile dropped. "Ren... This reality of ideals and perfection... It's not wholly wrong. True, there are parts of it I find almost painfully beautiful. However... You have helped me see clearly again. I believe I do wish to return to our own reality. It suits me far better to paint with both ugliness and beauty upon my palette."
"That's the Yusuke I know." Ren said proudly. He checked the time on his watch and said, "I don't have any plans tonight. Do you wanna go get dinner at the cafe? My treat."
"I was about to suggest that as well... Especially because when I mentioned wanting to apologize to you after school to Makoto, she yelled at me over text to make sure you ate something." Yusuke admitted.
Ren rolled his eyes as he jokingly said, "A guy goes roughly a week without eating one time..."
"I have to agree... One time, when Futaba found out I hadn't eaten in a few days, she almost murdered me and then forced me to go get food from the nearest convenience store." Yusuke said, a little annoyed. "She is so small, but she is so visicious."
"Hey, that's my sister you're talking about. Show some respect." Ren teased, he and Yusuke starting to laugh. "Seriously though, dinner at the cafe? I can't imagine that food here on campus is that good."
"Sounds wonderful."
Chapter Text
Friday, surprisingly, went by without much noise. Ren had managed to make it home to Leblanc in a decent hour, he had done his homework, he had made dinner and eaten after Makoto called him to make sure he did, he was even going to bed before midnight.
As Ren started changing into his pajamas, Morgana jumped onto Ren's bed and asked, "Hey Ren... Can we talk?"
"Of course. What's up?" Ren asked, pulling down his shirt and sitting down next to Morgana.
"I was just... Remembering what happened that night." Morgana admitted. "You remember, right? The night before we went into Mementos to erase it... Before we'd dealt with Shido... Remember how I said I'd finally found the place where I belong?"
Ren nodded. "Of course I do."
"Even though I said that... And really believed it... I still fell right into Maruki's hands. I know I've made it extremely obvious how much I want to be a human... More than once, I thought it would give me a chance with Lady Ann, but... What I did was just so lame..." Morgana complained as he stood up and paced around Ren's bed.
"No, what you did was human." Ren said, reaching over to pet Morgana as best he could while Morgana moved.
"I just... I can't believe I was off having a blast while you were busy trying to help us."
"I understand why... That guy from Tokyo Vice was a pretty good looking guy."
"Quit being so nice to me!" Morgana whined. "If you try excusing something this big, I'd be more disappointed than anything!"
"And... This is different from me immediately forgiving everyone else... How?"
"I was created to guide you! It was my one purpose... And look what I did!" Morgana argued, then laid back down with his back to Ren. He grumbled to himself, "Some guide I am... You've guided me more than anything... You've been helping me since the beginning. I mean, I was in prison what we met... I'm nowhere near a guide..."
"You've already guided me so much." Ren countered. "Who taught me the ways of being a Phantom Thief? Who taught me how cognition works? Who taught me how to sneak around? Sure, maybe you aren't the most traditional guide, but you're a guide nonetheless. You've always guided me down the right path, Morgana, no matter how hard being able to do that has been."
"I'm gonna make you another promise. Right now." Morgana decided, turning around and sitting up to look at Ren.
"You really don't need to do that."
"From here on, I'm going to be more independent! I just kept relying on you for everything because, deep down... I thought you could figure everything out for me and on your own..." Ren smiled at Morgana's argument and scooped him up in his arms. Morgana immediately protested, "Hey, I'm trying to promise something here!"
"You listen here, okay?" Ren said calmly. "I may be able to figure out a lot on my own... But I am always going to need my guide, Morgana. Ryuji may be the first friend I made here, but you're the one who's had my back no matter what. I wouldn't have made it past the first week of school without you."
Morgana stared up at Ren, his blue eyes widening and his black tail swishing. "You... You mean it?"
"I mean it. If I was lost in my thoughts every time I got home... I wouldn't have made it. You kept me focused on something else." Ren explained. "I don't need you to be my super knowledgeable guide, or a human freeloader, I just need you to be you because you are really cool as is. If you want to be more independent, that's fine, but you don't need to promise me anything, Mona. You just need to be you."
"I want to be able to stand proudly... On my own four feet... And I promise I'll do whatever I can to protect you and prepare you for what comes next, no matter what that is."
"That sounds really good, Mona... Do you want me to put you down now?" Ren asked with a small smile. The Magician tarot card spun around Morgana's head as he faintly glowed blue.
"Yeah... I'd appreciate that." Morgana said as Ren gently set him back down on the bed. "We're gonna serve Maruki his just desserts! Anyone who tries to pull another one over on us is just asking for it!"
"But... You're the one who wished for it." Ren said, Morgana holding up a paw and smacking Ren's arm. Ren laughed, pulling his arm back. "Sorry... Bad joke."
Morgana laughed with Ren, the two seemingly understanding where the other was coming from. Ren walked over to turn off the lights in his room as he said, "We really need to go to sleep, Morgana."
Morgana nodded. "We're gonna be taking on Dr. Maruki, right?"
Ren nodded as he sat back down on his bed. "Of course we are! How else are we gonna get back to our true reality?"
"Then... I hope you know you can count on me."
"Of course I do." Ren said, covering his body with the blanket on his bed. "Night Morgana."
"Night." Morgana said, climbing onto Ren's chest and curling up before going to bed.
☆○☆
On the way home from school on Saturday, Ren got a text from Futaba, asking if he could come over to talk. As soon as the train pulled in to Yongen-Jaya Station and Ren exited the train, he made his way over to the Sakura house. Ren opened the gate and knocked on the front door. "Futaba... I'm here!"
Nothing seemed to move in the house for a few minutes, but eventually, Ren felt his phone vibrate.
Futaba (Oracle): 3:47 PM
Front door is unlocked. Just
come
on in. I'm waiting in my room.
Ren sighed, putting his phone away as he walked inside the Sakura house, took off his shoes, and walked up to Futaba's room. Ren knocked on the door and said, "Futaba... It's me."
"Enter." Futaba said, her voice sounding a little muffled. Ren opened the door and flicked on the lights when he saw that they were off. Ren looked over at Futaba's monitors and saw Futaba sitting in her computer chair facing him, but she was once again wearing the full head mask of the woman with buns that she had worn to get used to the Phantom Thieves. Ren jumped a little, not expecting that, as Futaba motioned to her bed. "Have a seat."
Ren sat down on Futaba's bed, cautiously asking, "Is there a reason you're wearing the mask again?"
"... Anxious."
"Why are you anxious? It's just me."
"There... There's something I've been wanting to talk to you about, and... And wearing this was the only way I convinced myself to do it."
"Okay... What do you want to talk about?" Ren asked, knowing full well what she wanted to talk about. This wasn't exactly the first conversation he had about this exact topic, and hopefully she was going to be the last one for a while.
"... You and me?"
"What about you and me?"
"... I'm really sorry..." Futaba said meekly. The masked looked unchanged, but it sounded like she was starting to cry under it.
"Futaba..." Ren said gently. He knew she had been struggling, but to instantly crumble like this... He almost regretted not forcing the conversation himself.
"I made a promise to help you whenever you were in trouble. For your sake, and for mine. But now, I..." Futaba said, forcing back a sob.
"You're helping now though. That's what matters." Ren said, bending down enough so that Futaba could see that he was softly smiling at her through the mask.
"Of course I'm gonna help us fight back... I'm part of the Phantom Thieves, right? I feel the same way as everyone else, but... I mean, yeah, I don't want to accept this reality... That's all still true, but... I told you that the only family I needed was my mom and that's not true! I need you and Sojiro and everyone else!" Futaba cried, giving up on not sobbing. Futaba's sobs were so loud, Ren was thankful that Sojiro wasn't in the house to hear them... Though he was slightly concerned that Sojiro would manage to hear them all the way from Leblanc. "I'm so angry with myself that I thought that if I got to see my mom again, then everything was going to be perfect and okay and it isn't! I'm so selfish! I was just thinking about what I lost instead of what I gained! You're mad, I know you are, and I'm sorry! I'm so, so sorry!"
"I'm not mad."
"Yes you are! Don't lie!" Futaba argued back. Ren could almost imagine how loud the echo of her screams was inside the mask.
"I'm not lying." Ren said calmly, trying to think of what he could say to convince Futaba that everything between them was okay. When he thought he had something, he said, "When I was a kid... Like... I'm talking ten years old, I was really close with my grandfather on my dad's side... And I pretty much shattered after he died. My mom and dad didn't know what to do with me and Nanako could only keep my spirits up for a few hours at a time. I would have given up anything just to see him again, even if it meant losing the people I cared about the most at the time. I get why what happened happened, Futaba. I'm not ang-"
"But you should be!" Futaba screamed, abruptly standing up as she argued with Ren. "I betrayed you! I betrayed the friendship we have! I betrayed the man who adopted me when no one else wanted me! Don't you get that!?"
"You didn't betray me or Sojiro."
"But I did!"
"No, you didn't... A betrayal of our relationship would have been you knowing I was in trouble and not coming to help me. Once you woke up, you and the others came to help. And you definitely didn't betray Sojiro. It seemed like you two were still close in Dr. Maruki's reality, even if you guys weren't as close as you are here. You didn't betray us, Futaba... And I'm not mad in the slightest."
Futaba went silent as she used one hand to lift her mask away and another to go inside her mask and presumably wipe her eyes. Her voice sounded a little strained as she asked, "Dr. Maruki's reality isn't totally one hundred percent illusion... Right?"
"From what Akechi and I understand... Yeah."
"... Does that mean I really got to see my mom again how she really was...?"
"I believe so..." Ren agreed, then smiled bigger at Futaba. "You're a lot like her."
"You think...?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Especially after meeting her."
"I'm... Happy to hear that, in a weird way... But what this whole situation comes down to is... I won't get to stay with her... I mean, I know that this is all in my head, but I wanted to talk with her more. Go on shopping trips and stuff. I dunno, I just... I wish I had more time with her." Futaba said, starting to cry again.
"That's a natural reaction when you lose someone all over again."
"But still... We can't just live totally dependent on Dr. Maruki's reality, right?"
"Right." Ren agreed.
"Even if I won't get to see my mom anymore... If I can manage to keep working hard and moving forward, like I was doing in our reality... Then I... I think she'd be proud of me."
"I know she'd be proud of you." Ren said gently. "She may not be here physically, but she's always with you."
"Thanks..." Futaba said, then took a deep breath. "... So that's what I'm gonna do. If Mom could see that I was working hard, being a part of the group... I think she'd be really happy for me."
"I agree."
"I've been thinking really hard lately... Wondering how I'd want Mom to see me... And I think I figured it out. I want to be someone who keeps looking ahead... Someone who never stops improving. This time, I'll do what I can to protect my whole family. Not the only one Dr. Maruki wanted me to focus on."
Ren smiled at Futaba warmly. "You think you're okay enough to take off the mask now?"
Futaba nodded, using both hands to take off her mask. Her eyes were red behind her glasses and she had a few tear streams stained on her face, but she looked okay. Ren cautiously asked, "Do you need a hug?"
"Yeah..." Futaba said, starting to cry again while getting out of her chair and sitting next to Ren on the bed as she hugged him as tightly as she could.
"I'm proud to have you as my little sister... You know that, right?" Ren asked quietly.
Futaba nodded again, wiping some of her tears on Ren's shirt. "And I'm proud to have you as my big brother. That's the reality I choose... The one where we can beat anything as long as we're together, even if that thing just so happens to be a god."
Ren smiled and hugged Futaba even harder as he saw the Hermit tarot card spin above her head. "Then let's get back to our reality, okay?"
Futaba nodded for a final time. "Okay."
"You good now?"
"Sorta...?"
"Sorta? What do you mean by sorta?"
"So... Remember when you paid for my games in Akihabara the other day...?"
"Yes..."
"So... Um... I chose Until Dawn at random and I didn't realize that was a horror game... I don't really play horror games, I kinda just panic chose it." Futaba said, separating from the hug and grabbing the box for Until Dawn from beside her computer. "Can we play it together? I have my Playstation 4 set up downstairs already..."
"Is it multiplayer?"
"No, but I looked into it... We have an ensemble cast on our hands, and we have to keep them alive... I was thinking we should divide the characters up and do what we can to keep them alive... Make it into a competition of some sort."
Ren smiled. "Sounds like fun. Let's do it."
"Really?" Futaba asked hopefully.
"Really." Ren confirmed. "Besides, I think we could use some sibling bonding time."
Futaba nodded enthusiastically. "Let's do it!"
☆○☆
"Futaba, I'm..." Sojiro announced as he walked into the house, pausing when he saw a woman wearing nothing but her bra and underwear and a man wearing jeans and a white tank top on the TV screen. Ren scrambled to pause the game as he and Futaba looked over from the couch. Sojiro lowered his head in disappointment. "Well... At least you're out of your room again for more than a few hours..."
"We can explain." Ren said quickly. "The game isn't usually like this."
"I wasn't going to ask questions."
"Hey... Hey Sojiro..." Futaba asked quietly.
"Hm?" Sojiro asked, turning his attention to Futaba. "What's up?"
"Um... How... How would you feel if I told you that we got to see Mom again after New Year's...?"
"... What?"
"You... You don't remember it..." Ren said, taking over. "But up until Monday, we were all kind of in a fake reality where my therapist brought Wakaba back to life."
"... Your therapist did... Did what?" Sojiro asked, having trouble processing what Ren just said.
"Wakaba wasn't the only one he brought back to life." Ren said, grabbing Futaba's empty water cup and walking back into the kitchen. "But it was like Wakaba never died... He even made Morgana a human."
"Is... Is that why you two have been acting weird for the last few weeks?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I felt really bad for having to take Futaba away from Dr. Maruki's reality since she had Wakaba back, so... I kinda fell into a depressive state...?"
"And... And, um..." Futaba said, starting to tear up again.
"Let me guess..." Sojiro said as Ren filled up the water cup. "In Ren's therapist's reality, you said that I wasn't your father, Futaba? And you haven't been able to face me, so you've been hiding away and going into isolation again?"
"I'm sorry... After everything you've done for me... How hard Ren and I fought to stay here..."
"Futaba..." Sojiro said gently, quickly walking over to the couch to stand next to Futaba. "It's okay. If your mother was still alive... I doubt you'd see me as a father. You'd probably see me as your mom's weird friend."
"I... I just..."
"It's okay. Have you been holding this in since Monday?" Sojiro asked. Futaba just nodded. "That's a lot... It must've been why I had been thinking of your mom recently."
"But you are my dad... With or without Mom being alive..." Futaba said, wiping away a tear. "I can't believe I said otherwise..."
"It's okay." Sojiro repeated, also starting to cry. "I love you, Futaba... And even though I don't... Entirely understand what you kids are talking about, I'm glad we're back in this reality. You're my daughter... Not just Wakaba's, and Ren's therapist is derranged for making you think otherwise in his screwy reality."
"I'll get you a glass of water too, Sojiro." Ren said, handing Futaba her refilled glass. "Believe it or not, the waterworks were worse with me."
Sojiro laughed, wiping away a few stray tears. He followed Ren back to the kitchen and asked afted lowering his voice, "What was..."
Ren tensed up as he grabbed a glass of water for Sojiro. "It was pretty bad for me mentally. I'm still in the internal recovery process, but I'm doing better."
"Is that why you kept going onto the roof of Leblanc?"
"It was the only place I could be alone and think without seeing Wakaba and instantly feeling guilty for what I knew I had to do." Ren said, pouring water from the kitchen pitcher into the glass.
"How much of what you told him did he use against you?"
"Well... The fact that I want everyone to around me to be happy and the fact that I've been feeling like a burden due to my outbursts ever since getting out of interrogation comes to mind." Ren said, managing to smile at Sojiro as he handed him the water. "My fear of being alone when I go back home and my fear of being alone when I first came to Tokyo also came to mind."
Sojiro sighed, then said as he took the water, "Whoever made you feel like a burden in the past because of this whole mess doesn't deserve you, kiddo. And you're not alone. Even if someday, which I highly doubt they will, your whole little friend group here ends up disbanding, you'll always have a home in Leblanc."
"... Thanks Sojiro."
"Don't mention it. You staying for dinner?"
"If you don't mind... I haven't exactly eaten a lot recently and Futaba and I are playing a game, so..."
"... You're both lucky it's the weekend, let's just put it that way." Sojiro said, then a little louder, "Hey Futaba, I'm gonna make dinner for the three of us. How does chicken katsudon sound?"
Futaba nodded before drinking more of her water. "Sounds good!"
"Do you want extra egg in your's?"
"Yes please!" Futaba said, then quickly added, "Thanks Dad!"
"Do you want extra egg in your's?" Sojiro asked, turning to Ren.
Ren nodded. "Yes please."
"Okay. I can handle dinner. You and Futaba can go back to the game... Though I will probably have questions."
"As expected." Ren said, turning to walk back to the couch. He paused, then looked over at Sojiro as he started going through the fridge. "And... Sojiro?"
"Yeah?" Sojiro asked, looking over her shoulder at Ren.
"Thanks... For everything."
"Don't mention it, kiddo." Sojiro said with his usual smile, watching as Ren walked back to the couch and sat down next to Futaba, unpausing the game while the tension in the air finally started to disappear.
Chapter Text
When Ren opened his eyes, he wasn't in his bedroom. He quickly jumped up and saw Igor sitting at his desk just outside his cell and saw Lavenza staring up a him, taking deep breaths with a satisfied smile on her face. "I... I did it..."
"Lavenza!?" Ren asked, quickly running out of his cell and over to Lavenza. "What happened?"
"I finally managed to contact you..." Lavenza said, wobbling on her feet.
"Go sit in my cell." Ren said, pointing to his cell. "You need to sit before you fall."
Lavenza nodded. "Alright..."
Lavenza stumbled over to Ren's cell and climbed onto his bench. Ren looked over at Igor and asked, "What's been going on?"
"We've been trying to get in contact with you for weeks ever since you defeated Yaldabaoth." Igor explained. "It seems you had some sort of block on you that prevented us from reaching out. Tonight was the first night Lavenza actually succeeded in reaching you."
"A block?" Ren asked.
Lavenza nodded, her eyes dropping. "Think of it like the tumbler of a lock... You're the center and you had multiple walls blocking you... Seven, if I'm rembering correctly. They didn't turn to allow me in for two weeks... Until all of a sudden, anyway. And they didn't turn in a normal order either. The wall closest to you turned four nights ago, walls three and four turned three nights ago, walls six and seven turned two nights ago, wall five turned last night, and wall two just turned within the past hour."
"Wait... Seven walls?" Ren asked. "Like the seven other Phantom Thieves?"
"That would make sense... Especially since, from what I could tell, the seventh 'wall' was the Empress arcana putting up a barrier of some sort..."
"And you said this started this past week?"
"Monday night, to be specific, with the High Priestess wall... Metaphorically speaking, of course."
"It was my friends apologizing to me when they really didn't need to apologize." Ren realized.
"... What did they think they needed to apologize for?" Igor asked cautiously.
"For buying into a fake reality for a little too long."
"Fake reality...?" Lavenza asked.
"Were you guys cut off again?"
"It seems so... We even had Lavenza's older sister Margaret attempt to contact the guest she attends to and she was unsuccessful as well. This is the first time we've been able to contact a Wild Card in weeks." Igor explained. "What have we missed?"
Ren gave Igor and Lavenza a rough summary of the past few weeks. During this summary, Lavenza seemed to recover enough as she walked out to the main circle where Ren was standing with Igor. When Ren was done, Lavenza sighed. "It seems you are a prisoner once more... Not by the god of control, but by an entirely different entity... One who's bound you through your future. However, you held fast to your free will and believed in your bonds, allowing your friends to regain their own realities. You are on the verge of grasping a potential reality once more. Our meeting again now, within this place, is proof enough."
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Good."
"Now that Lavenza and I have a proper tether back to where you currently are, we will do our best to investigate how to properly see this through and Lavenza will report back." Igor stated. "The next time you see either of us, it will be in your current reality."
"Well... Can you give Lavenza time to rest a little?" Ren asked politely. "If her getting through to me in my sleep was hard, I can only imagine how hard it's going to be for her to come to my world."
"I should be right as rain by tomorrow... With hopefully more information, but I appreciate the concern." Lavenza said happily. "Shall we reconvene tomorrow?"
"My friends and I have school tomorrow." Ren stated.
"I am aware. I will figure it the meeting place. You just need to gather your team so we can all have a conversation."
Ren nodded. "I'll talk to them when I wake up."
"Excellent. I return you to your rest. Good luck." Lavenza said with a smile as the Velvet Room started to fade from Ren's vision.
☆○☆
Ren woke up for real, rubbing his eyes as he sat up in bed. Futaba was already sitting in his room, setting up her Playstation 4 on Ren's TV. Ren stared at Futaba in concern as he said, "Oh my God, not again. Futaba we just finished playing it a few hours ago..."
Futaba looked over at Ren and smiled, her hair piled on her head in a messy bun. It looked like she was wearing her pajamas: a baggy pair of green sweatpants and a black Hatsune Miku T-shirt. "Afternoon!"
"We just pulled an all-nighter to play that game and you want to do it again?" Ren repeated in shock. He knew she had enjoyed Until Dawn... But not this much.
"It's gonna be a team building exercise." Futaba explained as she continued setting up her Playstation 4. "It's gonna be the first time we're all hanging out together since getting out of Maruki's fake reality. We need to get our group flow back up and I figured that Until Dawn would be the perfect way to do it... Be a icebreaker, if you will."
"Do you remember what Makoto did in the haunted house? And when we all met you for the first time?"
Futaba manically laughed as she said, "I know... This is gonna be great..."
Ren rolled his eyes with an amused smile as Morgana looked up from the bench off to the side. "You are evil..."
"But at least I'm a fun evil." Futaba said, pointing to Ren's phone. "I already texted the group chat about it and they're all coming over, so it's too late now!"
"Are you sure you don't want to do this in your house? My TV is kinda small."
"Sojiro already said that if your TV doesn't work, we can move the TV down in the cafe up here as long as we reconnect it when we're done."
"Okay... Well, before we get into your team building exercise, we need to have a group meeting to confirm somethings."
"... Did you visit the Velvet Room?" Morgana asked cautiously.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I just came back from there."
"It's still so weird that you have a dreamscape..." Futaba commented.
"Oh, you mean like how it's weird that you're a secret fan of Hatsune Miku?" Ren asked, motioning to Futaba'a shirt.
"Leave Hatsune Miku out of this." Futaba said bluntly. "The fact that you're an SAO fan has barely left me... I merely helped Makoto track down that figure for you and technically speaking, he already knew."
"I will never leave Hatsune Miku out of the conversation."
"Why are we talking about Hatsune Miku?" Ann asked as she walked upstairs, set down her bag, and walked over to the stack of beanbags so she could plop one down on the ground and sit on it.
"Nothing... Slightly antagonizing Futaba because of her shirt. She's done it to me before, so it's fair." Ren said quickly.
"Have you eaten today?" Ann asked as she stared at Ren. When Ren didn't immediately say anything, Ann sighed and said, "If you haven't eaten, Makoto is going to have your head. I'd hope you'd know that by now."
"In his defense, he just woke up." Futaba said quickly. "He and I pulled an all-nighter playing what I'm gonna force everyone to play as a team building exercise."
Ann glanced over at Ren and asked, "Should I be concerned?"
"It's a horror game." Ren stated.
Ann looked over at Futaba in disappointment. "You know how Makoto is with horror!"
"Yeah... I know." Futaba said with joy. "That's why this is gonna be fun!"
"Why would you do this?"
"For the laughs, obviously!"
"What up?" Ryuji asked as he walked upstairs carrying a bag from Big Bang Burger and a drink carrier with three drinks. Ryuji set the bag on Ren's bag and said, "Futaba, here's you and Ren's Big Bang order. I'll set your drinks on the table by Ren's makeshift hamper."
"Futaba..." Ren chided, turning his attention back to Futaba.
"What? I can't eat curry all the time!" Futaba argued. "Besides, I figured you'd be hungry when you woke up! Don't worry, I texted Ryuji your favorite meal from Big Bang Burger."
"Ryuji, can you bring me my school bag?" Ren asked as Ryuji grabbed two drinks out of the drink carrier.
"Yeah." Ryuji said, moving one drink to the crook of his arm to grab Ren's bag. Ren handed the bag to Ren and then took the drink from the crook of his arm and handed it to Ren. "And here's the soda we got ya. Dr. Pepper."
"How much was Futaba and I's portion?" Ren asked as he got out his wallet.
"You don't have to-" Both Ryuji and Futaba tried to protest.
"Yes I do. How much?" Ren insisted.
"I already paid." Haru said as she and Makoto walked upstairs carrying more Big Bang Burger bags and drinks. "And we all pitched in to pay for your portion, so you're not paying any of us back. I won't allow it. Consider it an additional 'we're really sorry we messed up' kind of thing."
Ren grumbled to himself, stuffing his wallet back into his school bag as he grabbed his straw and forced it into the lid of his cup. Makoto laughed as she heard Ren grumble about everyone needing to stop apologizing and said, "I told you guys that he had a weird thing about paying..."
"'I told you guys that he had a weird thing about paying'." Ren mocked in a high pitch voice.
"Do you want to get punched?" Makoto teased as she grabbed her food and joined Ren on his bed.
"No... I want you all to stop apologizing." Ren said, looking at everyone in the room. "It's gotten a bit ridiculous at this point! I love you all, but I spent Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday with all of you pulling me aside one by one to apologize! That was so unnecessary! That was five days of people apologizing to me!"
"... But we felt bad..." Haru said carefully.
Ren took a deep breath, feeling his temper rise and trying to quell it as much as he could. "I understand that, Haru, and if you all felt like you needed to address that with me, that's completely fine, but... But doing a group sorry on top of everyone apologizing to me individually... It's a little too much for what the situation was. Honestly, I'm feeling a little overwhelmed with everyone in this room apologizing to me constantly with the exception of Yusuke since he isn't in here at the moment over the span of the past week. However bad you all felt for not being there, trust me when I say that I felt even worse for pulling you all out and I don't think I can apologize enough right now. For the sake of all of our mental healths, can we please just... Put a moratorium on the word 'sorry' for the rest of the month? I will be willing to accept synonyms of that word next week, but not now. I'm honestly a little tired of hearing it right now."
"... What's moratorium mean?" Ryuji asked for clarification.
"He's asking us to at the very least, stop apologizing for the next month." Makoto translated. "And... Honestly, I think that's fair... I mean... We may have gone a tad overboard."
Ann nodded. "We just really wanted to make sure that you knew we were there to support you and stuff."
"Again, I completely understand that, but I already knew that. You all don't have to repeatedly keep reaffirming that. Love you all... I need a break from everyone apologizing everytime you see me." Ren said, twisting the straw on his drink in his hands. "Thank you all for the food, but I think that the best thing for all of us is to move forward and focus on being a team again."
"Damn right!" Futaba agreed.
"And we're doing that... How?" Ryuji asked.
"Well-" Ren attempted to explain.
"I got snacks for this team building thing!" Yusuke said excitedly as he walked upstairs. Everyone turned to look at Yusuke as he entered. Yusuke slowly lowered his convince store bag and asked, "Sorry... Have I missed something?"
Ren loudly groaned as Morgana said, "Ren would like us to stop apologizing since he's getting a bit overwhelmed. He had banned the use of the S word for the rest of the month... Synonyms will be available next week."
"... I see..." Yusuke said as Futaba grabbed the bag from Yusuke's hands.
"We'll explain later, Inari." Futaba promised.
"Okay... Since everyone is here and we've all stopped apologizing..." Ren said as everyone gathered their food and beanbags while Futaba finished setting up her Playstation 4. "We need to have a quick group meeting before Futaba's torture."
"You had fun with this last night." Futaba countered.
"Because you made it into a competition." Ren argued. "I'm worried about how some people are going to react to this... Namely, the person sitting next to me on my bed."
Makoto looked alarmed. "Why are you concerned about me!?"
"Stop spoiling!" Futaba argued.
"Can we focus on the group meeting?" Morgana asked.
"Right. Thank you, Morgana." Ren said quickly. "I feel like I already know the answer, but I need to text Akechi our group consensus about taking on Maruki. I just need a confirmation that it's unanimous. I know I want to, but I want to hear everyone's opinion again just to make sure nobody's changed their minds since we last spoke one on one and I want everyone to hear each other's opinions as well."
"... I'll go first." Ann said when no one else volunteered. "Dr. Maruki is, in my opinion, acting with good intentions, but his good intentions are causing him to make the wrong decisions. I think we need to take care of this."
Ryuji nodded. "Totally. Like... He's not a bad guy, but something flipped that's causing him to do this. We need to take him down and figure out what."
"Do we know if this is, like... Just Tokyo?" Haru asked. "Or is it other parts of Japan as well?"
"From what I can tell, just Tokyo. I haven't been able to get in contact with Nanako... The real Nanako in Inaba, since Christmas Eve." Ren answered.
"In my opinion then, we need to stop this before it has the chance to take over other parts of the country... Maybe even the world." Haru said.
Yusuke nodded to agree with Haru. "Sort of concurring with what Ann said and with what Ryuji said, his way of 'helping' us, if we can even call it that, was horrific. He needs to be stopped."
Futaba nodded enthusiastically. "From a Sumire perspective, making her believe that she was her dead twin sister was probably as psychologically damaging to her as the fake suicide with my mom was to me, if not more. He saw someone in a vulnerable situation and sort of... Took advantage of that, even if it was what she wanted at the time. We need to change his heart so he realizes how messed up that was."
"Agreed... And not just messed up to Sumire." Makoto said, glancing over at Ren. "Not that I'm trying to make this a revenge thing for you, but he also psychologically damaged you by bringing a fake Nanako here and making all of us dismiss what you were observing. Since he doesn't realize that..."
"We need to nip this at the bud before it can grow anymore." Morgana concluded.
"Okay... I'll text Akechi about that while Futaba explains the... The team bonding thing... But I also want to make everyone aware of something else..." Ren said calmly. "So, as I mentioned, Futaba and I pulled an all-nighter doing the team bonding thing she is going to force all of you to do... And we went to bed at about four in the morning. Before you all got here, I got pulled into the Velvet Room."
"That's back too?" Ryuji asked.
"Just came back thanks to literally all of you apologizing when you didn't need to... So good job on that?" Ren said, shrugging helplessly. "I guess the apologies were needed, but were also overwhelming...?"
"That's... Confusing." Morgana stated.
"Look... As much as all of you are confused about the Velvet Room... I'm even more confused, and I'm the one who has the contract to go in there." Ren admitted, then continued, "Anyway, Lavenza wants to meet with everyone tomorrow to discuss the situation. I'll text Akechi and Sumire all this as well-"
"Why Sumire? Can she even fight with us anymore?" Ann interrupted. When Ren gave her a serious look, Ann added, "I'm not trying to be rude, I'm just asking a legitimate question since it seemed like she lost her Persona when we all came in to help you."
"Unsure if that actually happened... But I promised her that I would let her know when we came to a decision the last time I talked to her. I don't know when or where Lavenza is going to want us to meet... But when I figure that out, I will keep you all updated on that." Ren said, glancing over at Futaba. He pointed to the TV and said, "Do you want to explain this?"
"Yes... But now you're writing down the names of the characters and switching over to the red beanbag since I'm sitting in the green beanbag next to it." Futaba said, pointing to the two beanbags in between Ann by the red and Yusuke by the green. "Makoto, you may want to move next to him."
"Why...?" Makoto asked as she and Ren moved to the red beanbag, taking their food and drinks with them.
"Because I am making you guys play a horror game."
"WHY!?" Makoto asked in shock.
"Okay... So when Ren snapped me out of Maruki's reality, I was in Akihabara and he felt bad about snapping me out of Dr. Maruki's reality and offered to buy me a second game since my mom denied me more funds to buy a second game myself. I picked this game at random because I was a little freaked out, and I didn't realize it was a horror game until I got it home. I forced Ren to play it with me last night, hence the all-nighter, and basically the gimmick is that you have to do your best to keep the characters alive. Ren and I randomly chose the characters and made it a competition to see if you could keep the largest amount of characters alive." Futaba explained as Ren wrote down the names of the characters on some slips of paper. "So what we're gonna do is divide into teams of two, someone you don't normally partner with, and then try to keep your two characters alive. Ren and I, since I've made the decision that we're teaming up as the two people who know this game, will be playing through the tutorial and then we'll be handing the controller to whoever has the character on screen. You can consult with your partner about the decisions you make since, technically speaking, you're both working together, and whichever character ends the chapter, the person playing them will also be controlling the therapy sessions that end each chapter-"
"There are therapy sessions in this thing!?" Yusuke interrupted.
"The therapist is only slightly less screwed than Maruki. As I was saying through, the person controlling the last character in the chapter will also be controlling the therapy sessions, but therapy sessions will be group consensus." Futaba concluded.
"Why are you and Ren teaming up though?" Haru asked. "You both played this. That seems a little unfair."
"Yeah... You guys have an advantage." Morgana agreed.
"But we did really bad..." Ren explained as he tore out the notebook page he had written the names on. "We had three characters alive by the end, and Futaba had the majority."
"Do you have everything written down?" Futaba asked, grabbing a baseball hat from one of Ren's shelves.
"Yup." Ren said, handing the paper he had written the names down on.
"Thank you..." Futaba said, quickly tearing the slips, folding them together, and putting them in the hat. "Okay... Partner up!"
Ann looked over at Makoto and asked, "Team up?"
"Sure!" Makoto said as Futaba started booting up the game.
"Haru...?" Ryuji asked hopefully.
"Let's crush them!" Haru said chipperly.
"I suppose that leaves you and me, Morgana." Yusuke said as Morgana climbed over to him and climbed onto his lap.
"I'm cool with that, but you're controlling my character." Morgana answered.
"Of course." Yusuke agreed.
"Okay... Everyone... Pull a name from the hat." Futaba said, handing the hat to Haru. "Pick your victors... And may the odds be ever in your favor, or however the quote from The Hunger Games goes."
"Important to mention," Ren added. "There might be some crossover between protecting characters on other teams or not. If you feel like one of your characters is in peril, feel free to plead your case to the team in charge of the played character at that time."
"Very important. That happened a lot with me and Ren last night." Futaba agreed.
Haru messed with the inside of the hat, then pulled out a slip of paper and unfolded it. "Emily."
Haru passed the hat to Ryuji, and Ryuji pulled out one of the top slips. "I have... Matt."
"Interesting... Very interesting..." Futaba said as Ryuji passed the hat to Yusuke.
"Alright... I shall pick two for us, Morgana." Yusuke decided.
"Okay. I'll be the second pick." Morgana decided.
"Okay... For the first pick, which is mine..." Yusuke said, unfolding a piece of paper. "I am playing Mike."
"Oh, that's gonna be fun..." Ren commented as Makoto rolled her eyes.
"And Morgana is... Josh." Yusuke said, passing the hat to Makoto.
"That's actually kinda perfect..." Futaba said, Ren nodding as Makoto picked a slip of paper from the hat.
"Okay..." Makoto said, reading the paper. "I have Ashley..."
As Ren reached into the hat, Futaba said, "Okay Ren... You have the opportunity to pick the funniest choice here because circumstances."
Ren pulled out his paper, reading the name on the paper and lowering his head. "Goddamnit, Futaba, you jinxed me!"
"Did you actually pull him!?" Futaba asked excitedly.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I have Chris."
"Is Chris bad?" Makoto asked as Ren passed the hat to Ann.
"No, I killed him last time, and I think I know how to save him... But in order to do that, I need to romance the hell out of your character." Ren said with a large smile.
"What?" Makoto asked, laughing.
"Chris and Ashley both have crushes on each other... And they're together in a literal sense for a good majority of the game."
"There's also the opportunity for something to happen with Ann given history." Futaba said as Ann picked her piece of paper.
"I have... Jessica." Ann announced as she handed Futaba back the hat.
"Okay... It happened. Yusuke..." Ren said happily.
"Yes...?" Yusuke asked nervously.
"No context, but if you play your cards right, you can get Ann's character undressed."
"WHAT!?" Ann and Makoto screeched.
"I managed to do it successfully without even trying." Futaba said proudly, holding up the last piece of paper. "And I have Sam... Who was the one character Ren kept alive!"
Ren rolled his eyes. "Whatever... You managed to keep Mike and Ashley alive!"
"It was really late when we finished, we were tired." Futaba said, walking over to her beanbag. "Let's get this game started... This is gonna be fun."
Chapter Text
"Hey guys, I'll be back. I forgot to bring a water bottle, so I'm gonna go buy a water from the student store." Ren said to Makoto, Haru, Ann, Ryuji, and Mishima, taking his bag with him as Morgana climbed inside.
"Could I get a snack while we're there?" Morgana asked as he and Ren left the classroom.
"I can-" Ren said, then paused when he saw a blue butterfly fluttering in front of his face. "Lavenza...?"
"Should we follow it?" Morgana asked, poking his head out of Ren's bag.
"I think so..." Ren said, following the butterfly through the halls.
Eventually, the butterfly flew up the stairs and into the nurse's office. When Ren closed the door, the butterfly flew to the chair Dr. Maruki usually sat in while he was employed at Shujin. The butterfly glowed, and after a moment, the butterfly did, indeed, turn into Lavenza. Lavenza looked up at Ren, smiled, and said, "Hello!"
"Lady Lavenza..." Morgana said, mystified and confused.
"Thank you for coming." Lavenza said, sounding a little sleepy.
"No, thank YOU for coming. I know this probably wasn't easy." Ren countered.
"... I see... Exchanging common expressions upon meeting like humans do... It has a rather pleasant feeling. But that it irrelevant. Let's turn to the matter at hand."
"Wait... You want to meet now!?" Ren asked.
"Is there a problem with that?"
"Lavenza... We're in the middle of the school day. Not everyone can get here right now." Ren said, motioning to the air. "And you want to meet in here? In the nurse's office? What about the actual nurse?"
"Well... Given the fact that this Maruki has made it so that no one gets injured or hurt... Shujin does not currently have a nurse employed. This room is currently unused." Lavenza explained. "And this... 'Nurse's office', as you call it, is filled with the cognition of bedrest. That makes it easier to retain a physical form in a reality where I am not necessarily wanted and to speak to your friends without you needing to be the go between. The last time your friends came to the Velvet Room was simple... A once in a life time occurance."
Ren nodded. "I guess that makes sense... But that doesn't solve the issue of it's the middle of the school day."
"Then... I shall rest here... Conserve my energy." Lavenza said, curling up in the chair. "Let us continue this conversation one everyone involved has convened..."
"Okay... Sleep tight."
Lavenza nodded as Ren got out his phone. Lavenza disappeared again, only a blue butterfly in her place. As Ren walked, he quickly texted the group chat he had made to tell Akechi and Sumire that they were going to take on Dr. Maruki with the rest of the Phantom Thieves.
Ren (Joker): 12:04 PM
Okay guys... So Lavenza wants us to meet at school in the nurse's office after school.
Ann (Panther): 12:04 PM
The nurse's office...?
Ren (Joker): 12:04 PM
Something about the nurse's office having the cognition of rest and it being easier to retain a physical form there since you guys going into the Velvet Room shouldn't normally happen.
Akechi (Crow): 12:05 PM
Does anyone else see an issue
with
this half-baked plan?
Ren (Joker): 12:05 PM
It's not half-baked!
Futaba (Oracle): 12:05 PM
Maybe not, but how are Akechi, Inari, and I supposed to get into the school?
We're not Shujin students, remember?
Ren (Joker): 12:06 PM
I know that!
Makoto (Queen): 12:06 PM
I'll take care of it. You three
just
need to meet by the
school
gate.
Akechi (Crow): 12:06 PM
Well, I'm sure if you're the one taking care of it, nothing in this plan can go wrong.
Ryuji (Skull): 12:07 PM
Speaking as though it was mainly her plan to fake Ren's death and successfully managed to pull one over on you, I'm sure that whatever plan Makoto comes up with will be fine.
Haru (Noir): 12:09 PM
I think Akechi
is
gagged. He hasn't responded in a while.
Akechi (Crow): 12:09 PM
I'll see you all after school.
Yusuke (Fox): 12:09 PM
Indeed. See you all then.
Ren paid for his water and walked back up to his classroom, laughing as he held up his hand. "Up top Ryuji."
"Heck yeah!" Ryuji said happily, high fiving Ren.
"Is she seriously in the school right now?" Makoto asked.
Ren nodded as Morgana discreetly climbed back into Ren's desk. "She's in the nurse's office now."
"What are you guys talking about?" Mishima asked.
"We're having a meeting in the nurse's office after school today... Long story." Ren summed up.
"Speaking of, though..." Makoto said, glancing over at Mishima. "I call you out of the last class early, can you help me procure some gym uniforms?"
Mishima thought for a moment, then nodded. "I think so."
"Okay. Excellent." Makoto said with a smile.
"Do you want all of us to wear our gym uniforms too to make them all blend in a little more?" Ann asked.
"I think that'd be best." Makoto agreed.
"I... Meant to ask this last night... And maybe you already answered this..." Haru said cautiously. "But why is Sumire-chan in the group chat again? She hasn't responded to any of our messages."
"Last I talked to her, she wanted to be in the know about everything, even if she decided not to fight. I know it's a little strange, but I just want to keep her in the loop." Ren said, opening up her water bottle. "Part of me hope's that she'll be there."
"Why?" Ryuji asked.
"Because if she's there, Akechi is guaranteed to be on his best behavior. We argued a lot before you guys showed up... And he didn't yell at her when she called him out on his bull and he tries his best not to argue around her." Ren explained. "Given our group... She's a good peacemaker between me and him."
"Oh, you shouldn't worry about him displaying bad behavior." Haru promised, aggressively tearing apart the bun she brought with her for dessert. "If he even attempts to betray us again, we'll just take him out. I'll bring my axe and everything."
The Phantom Thieves present and Mishima stared at Haru in horror as Makoto said, "HARU!"
"What? So I have some unresolved anger issues from what he did to my father. So what?" Haru asked.
"We're not killing him. As much as we all might not want to admit it, we need him." Ann said begrudgingly.
"Okay... But if he screws up again-"
"Which he won't do because he's smarter than than." Ryuji countered.
"Then we do an All Out Attack on him!" Haru said quickly. "I see this as an absolute win!"
The lunch table erupted into laughter, unsure whether to treat this seriously or not. Once the laughter died down, Makoto added, "Okay, but seriously Haru, don't go Until Dawn on him."
"Oh please. I wouldn't put him in a Josh situation." Haru pouted. "I'd just... Whack him from behind."
"... Thanks for the warning about that, by the way." Ryuji added. "I barely slept last night due to having nightmares from that scene!"
"Yeah... Same here!" Makoto agreed. "Even having something to latch on to wasn't enough!"
Ren shrugged. "Look... We all ended it after that part anyway. The game gets slightly more graphic from there, but besides that-"
"We're gonna keep playing!?" Ann asked, extremely horrified.
"... We're finishing the game, guys. Futaba's orders." Ren said as he toom a sip from his waterbottle. "This is a fun bonding experience for us!"
"I found the game to be quite enjoyable!" Haru said chipperly.
"... You were the only one last night." Morgana said from Ren's desk. "While the rest of us were screaming our heads off, you had a freaky smile on your face... Very concerning."
The Phantom Thieves all looked at each other and laughed while Mishima quietly asked what Morgana had said, trying to be in with the joke.
☆○☆
Everyone changed into their gym uniforms and made their way up to the nurse's office one at a time to not raise suspicions. Ren, Haru, Ann, and Ryuji were already waiting inside when Makoto poked her head inside, then opened the door and allowed Futaba, Yusuke, and Akechi to follow her inside. Akechi walked over to the chair Ren had seen Lavenza fall asleep on and asked as he almost sat down. "So where-"
"NO!" Morgana said quickly. Akechi quickly backed up as Morgana continued, "That's where Lady Lavenza is sitting!"
"Well, there's no one-" Akechi attempted to argue. The chair glowed blue and Lavenza reappeared, clutching her book as she looked up at the others. Akechi pointed to Lavenza and said, "Ren, this is a child."
"I told you that my attendant looked like a child!"
"I thought you were joking!"
"He was being quite serious." Lavenza said, then stared at everyone else. "Thank you all for coming on such short notice. Let's begin discussion."
"What about Sumire?" Futaba asked.
"We'll fill her in when she gets here." Ren decided.
"If she gets here." Akechi corrected.
Ren rolled his eyes at Akechi's comment. "Whatever. Lavenza, have you and Igor figured some stuff out?"
"I admit, there is going to be a very large degree of speculation involved, but my master and I believe that we have figured out the circumstances that gave this Maruki this power and the true extent of said power. We believe that Maruki has altered the cognition of the masses... In other words, it's thought that the altercations he's made are the result of his meddling with Mementos." Lavenza explained, adding in a small preface.
"He changed Mementos?" Makoto asked. "How is that even possible!? We took Mementos down, right?"
"Or... Did he bring it back somehow?" Ren asked. "That'd explain why the MetaNav is back... And the existence of his Palace..."
"It seems like this thing has a habit of sticking around despite our expectations." Morgana added.
"Why can't it just stay down?" Ryuji wondered out loud. "At this point, it's becoming a bit ridiculous."
"Well, Mementos is the cognition of the masses given form." Lavenza explained, starting to pace around the room while she spoke. "If Maruki is truly capable of controlling individuals' cognitions... And he was also given access to Mementos... It would be no surprise that he could impact everyone's cognitions and affect reality itself."
"Could he really have done all that?" Ann asked. "I mean... It's Dr. Maruki we're talking about here."
"Well... Maybe..." Ren said, glancing over at Akechi since he was technically the only other person in the room who knew what he was referencing in it's entirety. "Jerri 2.0 like we were thinking?"
"Jerri...? Who's Jerri?" Haru asked.
"Wait, are you talking about that weird Tao and bird trying to take over the world thing?" Makoto asked.
"'Bird trying to take over the world'...?" Yusuke asked.
"Story for another time." Ren said, still focusing on Akechi. "So? Do you think that guess was right?"
"Potentially, but... Who or what would be Jerri in this instance?" Akechi questioned.
"Whatever is giving him the power over cognition-"
"Master and I have been calling it 'actualization'." Lavenza interjected.
"Okay... Fine. Whatever has been giving Maruki the power to actualize everything would, in theory, be his Jerri."
Ryuji thought for a moment, then asked, "Could that potentially be a Persona?"
"That is what Master and I have theorized, yes." Lavenza confirmed.
"But Persona users can't have Palaces, right?" Haru asked.
"Well... Technically speaking... Palaces themselves are a somewhat novel concept." Lavenza explained. The group seemed somewhat confused as Lavenza elaborated, "Most of what you all would call Palaces manifested the way they did for Miss Sakura. If I'm remembering correctly, most of the companions of my sister Margaret's Trickster all had 'Palaces' of their own until they 'had a change of heart' and gained Personas... But even then, they could still revist those old 'Palaces' after the 'change of heart' occurred. The other group... I'll admit, my brother Theo hasn't told me much about them due to harboring extreme regret for one reason or another that has to deal with a few other people none of you have heard of, but from what I gather, they sensed that some of their team members had the potential to gain a Persona and took them in off the streets until they gained access to their Persona. Take that with a... What is the expression you humans use? A speck of flour?"
"A grain of salt." Ren answered with a slightly amused smile.
"Yes... Thank you. Take what I know about my brother Theo's group with a grain of salt since I don't know much about them. Regardless, what I do know is that most of what former Tricksters have had to deal with is Mementos... Or, at least, different versions of it since it's adapted over the years. While we are assuming that Persona users like yourselves can't have Palaces because your Persona protects you from that... That is merely an assumption."
"So at the very least, it's either a Persona or Persona-adjacent." Ren guessed.
"That is a fair assumption, yes."
"Either way, he's using a Persona or something like it in the real world through actualization..." Morgana said, trying to think.
"So... His ability to make Yoshizawa-san think she was Kasumi-chan..." Haru said, nervously staring at Lavenza.
"It was most likely through the use of actualization." Lavenza agreed.
"Then he must've been trying to actualize you into being happy!" Futaba said, looking between Ren and Makoto. "That rollercoaster of happiness after you started therapy with him!"
"Yeah, but it didn't work." Makoto added. "The happiness he tried to actualize Ren with wouldn't stick for long and it started sticking less after I told Ren what you pointed out."
"He was trying to force me to be happy after..." Ren said, nervously glancing over at Akechi before turning his attention back to Lavenza.
"Even if we assume that Maruki has unique Persona abilities, such as the case with Ren and myself..." Akechi said, not noticing the glance Ren gave him. "We still need to determine how he used that power on Mementos as a whole, rather than a single individual."
"Right..." Morgana agreed. "Even if there were some kind of power that could affect Mementos... It's on a whole other level from what we've seen so far. A single person just shouldn't be capable of all that."
"That's true. Changing reality just by thinking about it isn't something humans do, it's something that, like, gods do." Ann added.
"And what if he became such a god?" Lavenza asked.
"Wha-?" Ann asked in return.
Makoto gasped, connecting the dots faster than everyone else in the room. "The god of control!"
Lavenza nodded. "Indeed. The being in Mementos that you all defeated was a fake deity that the masses deludedly clung to... It is easy to concluded that Maruki simply took over the false god's position when it disappeared."
"Took over his position? Whaddya mean?" Ryuji questioned. "Are you sayin' that society thinks of Doc as a god now or somethin'?"
"... Well, that doesn't make sense." Akechi stated.
"How so?" Futaba asked.
"The Phantom Thieves are the one who gained the masses' support after defeating this so-called god of control, yes? Wouldn't it follow that the masses would turn to the Phantom Thieves next as their savior?" Akechi questioned as he looked at all of the Phantom Thieves in the room. "Why didn't they? Why did they instead turn to Maruki, who did none of the work the Phantom Thieves did?"
The room fell silent, everyone trying to come up for a reason why this would have happened. As Ren thought to himself, he remembered the dream he had where he heard all of his friend's wishes... Wishes... Ren's eyes widened. "Because we wished for it."
"What?" Ryuji asked.
"Think about it. We kept talking about how after we defeated the god of control, the world would go back to normal. We wouldn't have our Personas anymore, but we'd get a break from fighting. I know that during some of my therapy sessions, I had wished that I..." Ren said, trailing off. "I wished that I wasn't such a burden for everyone else around me and that I stopped lashing out on people because of what I've been through since that's my burden to bear and all that."
"Ren..." Ann said carefully as Futaba stared at her feet.
"I had mentioned that I didn't regret having a record since it meant I got to meet all of you, but that I regretted all the grief I've given you guys... And in his fake reality-" Ren continued, ignoring the looks everyone was giving him... He didn't even entirely know what the looks were supposed to be. Pity? Understanding? Even more regret?
"Every single Palace Ruler was never a Palace Ruler to begin with... The exception being Shido." Akechi realized. "And he gave the rest of you your deepest wishes... Loved ones back from the dead, circumstances changed-"
"But when he did that, he rewrote the foundations of our friendship." Ann interrupted. "We may not have wished for those things to happen, especially for them to happen the way they did, but by erasing them from reality, he took away the one thing we all valued most."
"By granting our wishes, he was trying to make is complicit... But because Ren was awake-" Yusuke explained.
"I woke him up, let's make that clear." Akechi corrected.
"Fine, but either way, Ren was awake and because he was awake, we all eventually woke up." Yusuke continued. "He used what we had all told him during counseling sessions against us."
"Looks like you all walked right into the spider's parlor." Akechi commented.
"Oh shut up! Don't act so high and mighty! How'd you even wake up, huh?" Ryuji questioned.
"I was never under his actualization. My best assumption is that since I never had a conversation with him, how would he know my wishes?" Akechi answered.
"Regardless," Lavenza said, getting everyone back on track. "There's no way of knowing how many of those situations were intentionally orchestrated by Maruki. The result was still the same: a desire for his actualization was seeded within your hearts. Thus, I have no doubt that it was your own desires that led to their actualization."
"So... What you're saying is that this is all our fault?" Ryuji asked.
"... Indirectly, yes."
Ren rolled his eyes. "Way to make us feel better, Lavenza..."
"It is not my job to make you feel better." Lavenza stated. "I'd say that that is your therapist's job, but given the fact that you're all fighting your therapist-"
"I get it, I get it. Sorry for making the comment." Ren quickly apologized. "Technically speaking, I am the one who told him about the cognitive world, so... This is more my fault than everyone else's."
"You're right... This is your fault, Ren." Akechi stated bluntly.
"... Thanks Goro. Seriously. Thanks." Ren said sarcastically. "Regardless, we gotta put an end to this."
Futaba nodded. "Right! Let's fight! If this is our own fault, then we have a responsibility to set things right and fix everything!"
"This realization changes none of what we must do." Yusuke agreed.
"Then allow me to proceed." Lavenza said, clutching her tome to her chest. "This world, as it currently stands, is in a very unstable condition. On the day that the god of control fused Mementos with the real world, the merging was undone through your efforts and the two worlds are now attempting to return to their initial states."
"So what you're saying is that this world has essentially reverted to a state where the fusion with Mementos hasn't been totally undone?" Akechi guessed. "That explains why Maruki's Palace was visible in Odaiba."
Lavenza nodded. "Even as we speak, Maruki is still influencing this world in places where its boundaries are blurred... As slow a pace as it may be, he still continues to actualize the world of the masses as a whole. Should this continue, reality shall merge with Mementos once more. The two worlds will once again become one... When that happens, anyone trapped within the actualized world can never again awaken to the original one."
"Oh no..." Ann said, staring down at her feet.
"When... When you say that the actualization is attacking in places where boundaries are blurred..." Ren tried to ask. He almost didn't want to finish the sentence.
"There are certain... Places in Japan and, quite frankly, all over the world, where the lines between reality and the Metaverse are blurred... Those being the other access points that Master and I mentioned before you found your friends in the Velvet Room."
Ren froze. He thought back to when Lavenza and Igor had told him about the clashing of Persona users that inadvertently caused the Velvet Room to go off line. Terrified of his memory being correct, Ren tried to ask, "Wasn't... Wasn't the incident that caused Yaldabaoth to-"
"Yes... It was." Lavenza interrupted, knowing where Ren was going with the question.
Ren felt off kilter. He didn't know why Inaba was one of the access points, as far as he knew he was the only Wild Card from Inaba, but panic started filling Ren's head. Was that why he couldn't get in contact with Nanako? Was she in another perfect reality back in Inaba? "Is... Do you... Is she-"
"Margaret helped me look into it." Lavenza interrupted again, instantly knowing what Ren was going to ask for a second time "As far as she has been able to tell, your Journey is fine. Margaret hasn't been able to go to Inaba herself due to having the same issue I've been having, but from what little she can tell, Journey is okay."
"Wait... Is Inaba one of the access points?" Haru asked as Ren started calming down. Nanako was okay... At least for now.
Lavenza nodded. "As I said, there are many spread across the country and the world as a whole... Primarily due to so called 'gods' getting involved. Yaso-Inaba became an access point long before Ren lived there. Another access point you all may have heard of is Tatsumi Port Island."
Ryuji's eyes widened. "For real!? I was born there!"
"Wait, you were?" Ann asked. "I don't remember you ever mentioning that."
Ryuji nodded. "Yeah... I don't remember much about living there though. Mom and I moved from Tatsumi Port Island to Tokyo when I was like... Six or seven since it was around the time my dad left us and she wanted to be closer to family. I know I liked watching the track team at the high school out there run around though... It's what got me to like track in the first place."
"Is it a coincidence that two people in our group have a random connection to two 'access points', as you call them?" Makoto asked.
"Well, as I said, there are many of these access points spread not just across the country, but also around the world... They're typically places where cases of the supernatural are common. Some access points are just more active than others." Lavenza answered, "Regardless of that, however, Maruki is starting to encroach on different parts of reality using some of these access points. His hold is weak depending on how far away the location is from Tokyo, but it grows stronger by the day. This issue goes beyond the masses though. Although you are all Persona users... It would be next to impossible to defy Maruki in a world completely under his control. To be crystal clear, once the two worlds conclude their fusion, there will be no chance of your success in this mission. And... I believe this fusion will conclude within the next month."
Ren froze again. Dr. Maruki had giving them a deadline. "February 3rd... That has to be the day when his actualization becomes permanent. That's the day he gave us for a final decision, anyway."
"If that's the case, we don't got another choice except to steal his Treasure by then." Ryuji said, everyone nodding to agree.
"Still... Less than a month to save the world..." Yusuke muttered to himself. "The odds are not in our favor..."
"To be honest, when have they ever been in our favor?" Haru asked.
"We'll need to secure our route to the Treasure by the 2nd so we can send our calling card." Morgana added. "The timeline isn't ideal, but we'll make it work."
"Inari will produce the calling card and I'll give it the final onceover." Futaba said quickly.
Yusuke nodded. "This is certain to be our final card... I'll pour my heart and soul into its creation."
"How many 'final cards' and 'final missions' are we actually going to have?" Ann asked. "This is what, our fourth 'final mission'?"
"This is our actual actual final mission." Ren stated. "And it's gonna be our toughest one yet."
"Be all that as it may, there are still some unsolved questions." Akechi said bluntly.
"Like the information in the MetaNav?" Ren guessed.
"Exactly."
"From what my Master and I can assume," Lavenza said carefully. "Maruki never wanted you all to know that he was the Palace Ruler, so his cognition made his name and the distortion black out in the MetaNav... But again, that's our best assumption. As long as he permits your existence, your infiltration method shouldn't entirely disappear... But if it does... There might be one other method you can all try... Though that method is only a worse case scenario, so I won't mention it unless the occasion calls for it."
"Okay, but... Why didn't Dr. Maruki just actualize us out of existence?" Futaba asked. "I mean... He already actualized all of our other victories out of here-"
"All of them except for Shido though." Haru reminded Futaba.
"Yeah... That's just weird." Morgana stated. "Why get rid of everyone's Palaces but Masayoshi Shido's?"
"Maybe it has to do with me...?" Ren suggested. "I mean... I am the one who said that I don't regret having a record... And Shido's the reason I have my record."
"I doubt it." Makoto said bluntly.
"Why?"
"Well... Shido's Palace is what pushed you to go to him for therapy... Granted, I called Sumire and Sumire told Maruki to go to Leblanc, but still." Makoto stated.
Akechi groaned and rolled his eyes. "Don't tell me you went therapy because of what happened to me."
"Well, it wasn't the only reason. The interrogation room was the other reason."
"True, but the fight with Akechi is what pushed you to Maruki. When you started therapy with him, we all assumed that Akechi was dead." Makoto said, glancing over at Akechi. "Akechi, I can't believe I'm saying this, I'm glad you're alive, but you'd think that out of all of the Palaces, he'd actualize Shido's out of existence since his Palace caused Ren the most psychological damage. If Shido is still guilty, the Phantom Thieves were the ones who made sure of that... But why keep Shido specifically around?"
"Maybe because, in one way or another, he agrees with what we're doing...?" Futaba guessed.
"Okay, but if he agrees with what we're doing, why only keep Shido's Palace around? Why not everyone else's?" Makoto questioned. "I feel like there's something more to why Shido's Palace and Shido's change of heart still happened when other changes of heart were just written out of existence."
"Fair point, Niijima-san." Akechi agreed. "Very fair point... There's much more to Maruki's story than meets the eye..."
"But all in all, he does agree with everything else we've done, we had talked about it." Ren said quickly. "He's just... Showing his appreciation in the worst way possible. I just don't think he ever saw himself at the receiving... No wait, he definitely saw that coming..."
"What...?" Ann asked.
"He saw his change of heart coming." Ren realized. "The last time I saw him and he told me he figured out that I was one of the Phantom Thieves... He told me that if I doubted that he would rat me out, I could change his heart. I always thought that was weird, but... Something is definitely up with that."
"Maybe he wants the challenge?" Ryuji guessed. "Maybe he knew you wouldn't approve of this and wanted you to challenge him...?"
"I don't know... But this is weird..."
"Well, he did tell us that he wants us to accept his world. Maybe he wants to give us all the chance to peacefully surrender and submit." Akechi suggested. "Not that we're doing that."
"Not that we're doing that." Ren agreed.
"Looks like we still have a little daylight." Ryuji said, glancing outside the window. "Do we want to get a headstart on this now?"
"Not like I have anything else going on." Ann answered.
"If we start now, we'll have more time to come up with a gameplan on taking down Maruki for good later." Haru agreed.
Yusuke nodded. "No time like the present."
"We may as well... We all agreed to do this." Makoto said, clenching her fists.
"We're seeing this through to the bitter end." Futaba said proudly.
Morgana nodded. "Maruki is going down."
"Remember that we have to work together." Ren said quickly.
"Speaking of... What about you, Akechi?" Ryuji asked as he looked over at Akechi. "You in for starting today?"
"You're asking me?" Akechi asked with a small smirk.
"Duh dude! The Phantom Thieves don't act unless it's a unanimous vote!"
"Last I checked, I'm not a Phantom Thief. I'm more... Independent contractor."
"No man is an island, Goro." Ren said bluntly. "You said that you can't do this by yourself. For the time being, you're counting as a temporary Phantom Thief. You in to go in today?"
"Very well..." Akechi said, something akin to a genuine smile on his face. "No time like the present."
Lavenza sighed and looked over at Ren. "Master and I will do our best to provide aid... But I am unsure if you will be able to access the Velvet Room in Maruki's Palace."
Ren smiled. "Any assistance helps, Lavenza... Thanks."
"What about Yoshizawa-san?" Ann asked.
"I'll text her what's going on... It seems like she's responding to me privately, so I'm the best bet." Akechi said, getting out his phone and starting to text. "Hopefully she gets my message and joins us before we get there."
"Wait, she's responding to you?" Futaba asked.
Akechi looked up from his phone. "Yes... We've been texting on and off for the past week. Is there an issue with that?"
"No... Just surprised, that's all..." Futaba said, looking like she was biting back some snarky comment.
"I trust all of you to make the right decision." Lavenza said as she started turning into a butterfly again. "Show me the path you have chosen for humanity, Trickster."
The butterfly flew out of the room as Akechi asked, "Is that normal...?"
"For her? Yeah." Ren said, motioning to the door. "Let's go."
The Phantom Thieves all walked out of the nurse's office, noticing something on the ground. Ren bent down and picked it up, turning the object over. A good luck charm. Akechi noticed and asked, "What's that?"
"... I don't think we need to worry about filling Sumire in on what we talked about." Ren stated bluntly, putting the good luck charm in his pocket for safe keeping. "Let's head to Odaiba."
Chapter 137
Notes:
Okay gang, just wanted to mention this since I've seen some people talk about it in the comments...
First off... Thank you all for reading this goofy little story. I know that it's primarily a P5R rewrite of sorts, and I wasn't really anticipating that this would be as somewhat popular as it is. I reignited my love for the Persona series over the past year, so seeing the support this has been getting has been great!
Second off... I know some people really want to see the full Tactica campaign added and to see Strikers added. Love the enthusiasm, I really do, but this story is already long enough as is... I figured this was going to be long, but I didn't anticipate that it would be THIS long. I have some chapters prewritten, that's why I'm able to post every day, and I am getting scarily close to 150 chapters and not being done... I will be lucky if I am successfully under 175 chapters by the time this story reaches it's conclusion. If I DO give Strikers and Tactica the treatment I am giving Royal, those would be two separate stories on their own. I am open to doing that, but I am planning on editing the other two stories that are currently part of this series after I am done writing this one to fix some things I've changed in here as part of the lore and whatnot because some things that have happened in this story (The Korakami Seven books and Nanako running away to Tokyo, for example) along with other things that haven't happened yet haven't been mentioned in the previous installments and I want to fix that. As I have it planned, this story is going to be the rest of Third Semester and a little bit more of the Repaint Your Heart DLC from Tactica (I have a plan besides the small bits I've included, I swear). In my mind, I'd edit the crossovers then POTENTIALLY go to Strikers in a separate story and save Tactica for some time after that. I just wanted to make sure I mentioned this to make sure we're all keeping our expectations realistic for this story.
Anyway, that's it! Again, thank you guys for reading! Without further adieu, the chapter!
Chapter Text
When the Phantom Thieves and Akechi all got into Dr. Maruki's Palace, Sumire was already inside, staring up at the elevator. She wasn't wearing her Metaverse outfit, just her school coat and school uniform, and she was still wearing her glasses and had her hair down. Ann nervously said, "Yoshizawa-san...?"
Sumire turned around, her eyes landing on Ren and Akechi. "Before you guys go in... Can I speak to Joker-senpai and Crow-senpai for a moment? Alone?"
"Yeah." Ren said, breaking off from the group and going to a small courtyard at the entrance. Akechi followed behind as Sumire joined the two. Once they were far enough away, Ren asked, "What's up, Sumi?"
"Would you both mind if I just... Got something off my chest?" Sumire asked.
"Depends on what you need taken off your chest." Akechi answered, Ren giving him an unamused look.
"I... I stood outside the nurse's office and listened to the meeting." Sumire admitted.
"I know." Ren said, getting Sumire's good luck charm out of his pocket and handing it back to her. "You really need to hold onto this a little better."
Sumire carefully took the good luck charm back, anxiously turning it over in her hands. "Thank you..."
"Why didn't you come inside?" Akechi asked.
"Nerves... Mainly. Some anxiety." Sumire admitted. "You've all found the path you want to take and are following them with such confidence... Whereas I'm simply... Like Dr. Maruki said before, I ran from the truth. I couldn't handle the fact that Kasumi died because of my actions. My memories are still a bit hazy, but even when I remembered that I'm really Sumire, I didn't want to accept it... I was still running from reality, where Kasumi is gone... Where I had to live for Kasumi instead of as her."
"Then let me ask you an extremely important question," Akechi said as he studied Sumire. "Do you still want to run?"
Sumire shook her head. "No... I'm past running. Like I said, I realized something when I saw you all starving to push onward... I can't keep running like this. Dr. Maruki's hold on me was broken... I think it's been threatening to break for a while. Maybe that's why I noticed that things were wrong when I was still under his influence... The mask of Kasumi was starting to break and it just needed a few more cracks."
"That would make sense... It could've been your subconscious knowing that what he was doing to you was wrong." Ren agreed.
"But at the same time..." Sumire trailed off.
"You don't know if you'll be able to fight him without falling to it again?" Ren guessed.
"... What should I do?"
"We can't answer that for you, Sumire." Akechi stated. "Only you can answer that question for yourself. You're the one in control of what you do now."
Sumire softly smiled at Akechi. "How did I know you were going to say that?"
"He is right though. You have to do what's best for you. No pressure from us or anything." Ren agreed.
"You can be awfully firm sometimes, Joker-senpai... But you're correct. You're both absolutely correct." Sumire said, bowing to Ren and Akechi. "Thank you both for allowing me to unload all this on you... But now, I have a request to make to the rest of the group."
"Lead the way." Ren said, he and Akechi following Sumire back to the rest of the group.
"H-Hello... Everyone..." Sumire greeted anxiously.
"Take a deep breath." Akechi said calmly.
Sumire nodded. "You're all going in there to fight Dr. Maruki... Right?"
Futaba nodded. "Yeah... We are."
"Then please..." Sumire said, taking a black ponytail holder off of her wrist and put her hair in a messy ponytail. "Take me with you!"
"But you... You can't go in dressed like that..." Morgana said nervously.
"Please? I'm done running away from my problems." Sumire asked again, her Metaverse outfit appearing on her body. "I can't keep relying on people like Joker-senpai and Crow-senpai. I want to be able to stand on my own two feet... So I can finally look my sister in the eye when I inevitably rejoin her in the afterlife many years from now. I want to live as Sumire... As myself from now on."
"It seems you still have the will of rebellion in you, at least." Ryuji said uncertainly. "Though your Persona might be weak, like how Noir's was when she first got her Persona..."
"If you're seriously about to call her dead weight, I should remind you that I can easily fight for her until her Persona gets stronger." Akechi interjected. "I gave all of you a run for your money when we fought head to head... I can easily carry her weight."
"I mean... I'm fine with her being here. We need all the help we can get." Makoto said approvingly. She glanced over at Sumire and asked, "You can still use your rapier and your gun, right?"
Sumire nodded. "Uh huh."
"Then she can still carry her own weight."
Everyone nodded to agree as Ren happily said, "In that case, we need to come up with an official codename for you. I referred to you as Ribbon during interrogation, but I think we can do better than Ribbon."
Sumire nodded. "Please come up with something better."
"Is Leotard too basic?" Ryuji asked.
"I'm not just wearing a leotard though..." Sumire said nervously.
"Appetite?" Yusuke suggested.
"No." Sumire said quickly. "I refuse to have my codename be after my diet."
"... What about Violet?" Ann suggested. "That's what Sumire means in English."
Sumire pondered that for a moment, then nodded. "I like it. I'll be Violet."
"Excellent!" Futaba said chipperly. "Now remember everyone, it's Violet. Not Violent. Violet!"
"Yes, thank you for clarifying!" Sumire said with a smile.
"I'm surrounded by absolute fools..." Akechi said while shaking his head in disappointment. Ren just smiled as he saw the Fool tarot card spin above everyone's heads... Rank 3.
"Oh come on, Crow-senpai... You know you like me, even if you don't want to admit it." Sumire teased.
Akechi rolled his eyes as Futaba said, "Well, I'm happy to finally have someone my own age here!"
"Ow..." Yusuke stated.
"What? Everyone here has at least one other person who is in the same year of school they are! I don't! I've been the youngest one here for ages!" Futaba said, walking up to Sumire and wrapping an arm around her. "Stick with me, kid! We'll be going places!"
"A-Alright..." Sumire said, caught off guard.
"Honestly, I think that's the best plan until Violet can officially fight using her Persona again." Ren said while he laughed. "Violet, Oracle here is our support. She'll help keep you safe for the time being."
Sumire nodded. "Right."
"Let's start our infiltration!" Morgana said happily.
"Oracle, make sure you keep the vibes up!" Ren added.
"Already on it, Joker!" Futaba said, going to select the music.
Futaba landed on a song and pressed play, Ryuji instantly laughing. "Oracle, why are you playing Voulez-Vous by ABBA?"
"Because here we go again!"
"Fools... Absolute fools..." Akechi muttered again.
"Let's head in, guys!" Ren said, laughing as he pressed the up button for the elevator.
☆○☆
"So... Oracle-senpai-" Sumire tried to ask.
"You don't need to refer to me as senpai. We're in the same grade... Technically speaking." Futaba interrupted.
"Okay... Then... Oracle... You're Futaba-san, right...?"
"Yup."
"Okay... I just wanted to make sure. I'm fairly certain I have everyone else figured out, but..."
"It's okay." Futaba said quickly, Sumire nodding her head. "And... Just for the record... I get it."
"Huh?"
"The... The self blame for someone's death. I get it." Futaba elaborated. "I blamed myself for my mother's death too... Mainly because Shido's people wrote a fake suicide note that outright said she killed herself because of me, but that's besides the point."
"Oh my..."
"What I'm trying to say is that I get the whole... Running away because you can't stand to be yourself for what you did thing. I did it too." Futaba said, Sumire staring at Futaba in confusion. "If you ever need to talk about it... I can't promise I'm the best conversationalist, but I can listen."
Sumire softly smiled. "Thanks Oracle... That... That means a lot."
"Yeah, well, what Maruki did to you was really shitty."
"I'm just coming to terms with that now."
"Well, you don't have to come to terms with it alone. That's kind of the great thing about being a part of this group. You don't have to suffer in silence anymore." Futaba said with a smile. "We all have your back... Even if some of us don't want to admit it."
"I hear you two talking about me!" Akechi called back.
Sumire laughed. "I know he cares... He just doesn't always show it in the best way."
"Yeah, well, consider yourself lucky. He hates the rest of us."
"He's just a little... Rough around the edges." Sumire decided.
"Oracle, where do you think we should go?" Ren asked, walking backwards as he looked back at Sumire and Futaba.
"Um..." Futaba said, doing a quick scan of the terrain "There's a locked door near the auditorium. I think that's the best place to start."
"The auditorium...?" Sumire asked, her Metaverse outfit disappearing for a moment before quickly coming back on.
"Still pretty weak..." Morgana said nervously.
"Are you holding up okay?" Haru asked.
"Yeah... I just still feel a little off, that's all." Sumire admitted. "I'll be fine... I'm just getting back into the groove of things."
"That's fine and all, but don't hold us back too much, either." Akechi said harshly.
"Crow-" Ren said aggressively.
"No, it's okay, Joker-senpai." Sumire said, nodding her head once. "I'll do my best to pull my weight."
"But don't push yourself too much. If you push yourself harder than you're capable of handling, you'll endanger everyone on your side too."
"Which do you want her to do? Pull her weight or don't push herself?" Ann questioned. "She can't do both."
Sumire nodded. "Don't worry, I understand what you're saying, Crow-senpai. I should only take on what I know I'm capable of handling."
Akechi stared at Sumire, then nodded. "Exactly. See, she gets it."
"Guys... We got company moving in!" Futaba said quickly. "I dunno what they are, but they're fast. We'd better move it."
Morgana nodded. "Let's move guys!"
The group continued running through Dr. Maruki's Palace, eventually making their way towards the stairs. As they ran, Futaba pointed up and said, "Above us!"
The group dodged the Shadows that jumped from the ceiling, trapping Sumire away from everyone else. Akechi rushed forward, Ren managing to hold him back. "Wait a minute..."
"CENDRILLON!" Sumire screamed, tearing off her mask... Except, Cendrillon didn't come. In confusion, Sumire tried again, but nothing happened. "What!?"
"Violet-" Akechi said, fighting against Ren as Makoto helped him hold Akechi back.
"I appreciate it, but allow me." Sumire said, taking a deep breath. "I chose to stand on my own and fight. It's time I stop being helpless. I hung my head low and took his hand... But I knew all along deep down... Pretending to be Kasumi was not the right way to grieve..."
Sumire reached her hands up and grabbed onto her mask, tugging on it. She struggled to tear it off as she said, "The weak, insecure Sumire... Dies today!"
"Violet..." Haru said as she watched Sumire tear off her mask, blood starting to drip from her face.
"You are the one... The only one who stayed true to yourself, Kasumi!" Sumire said, holding a hand up in the air. "Come, Cendrillon! If you don't answer my call now... HOW ELSE CAN WE MAKE OUR DREAM COME TRUE!?"
The area around Sumire seemed to glow white, blinding the area. When the light faded, Cendrillon was floating behind Sumire. "I am thou, thou art I... Are you prepared for your debut? The ball awaits."
"Certainly!" Sumire said, jumping into the fight. She looked back at Ren and Akechi as Futaba tore off her mask. She and the other Phantom Thieves stared at the large triangle above them as Futaba went inside. Sumire smiled and said, "Want to show everyone how a proper Triple Threat is done!?"
"I've been waiting for this!" Akechi said, starting to manically laugh as he and Ren joined the fight. The three instantly went into a large triangle formation before attacking the Shadows, not immediately killing them.
Makoto smiled as she tore off her mask and said, "Looks like you guys need an assist!"
On instinct, Makoto crouched down, then stared at the motorcycle under her in shock as she drove down the stairs and hit one of the Shadows with a rear tire. Ren's eyes widened as the motorcycle disappeared. "WHAT!?"
The others all joined the fight, staring at the new Personas in front of them as they assisted. Deciding to confront the confusion later, all of the Phantom Thieves worked together to take down the Shadows. As soon as they were all done, Akechi announced, "I think that was the last of them... For now, at least."
"What... What happened to our Personas?" Ryuji asked. "I mean... They changed again."
Ren thought for a moment, then nodded. "That must be what the blue glowing rank up was..."
"What?" Haru asked.
"When you all apologized for forgetting about me for a week which, again, totally unneeded, there was like... An extra rank up to our confidants."
"An extra what?" Sumire asked. "And what's a confidant?"
"I'll... I'll explain later." Ren decided, then saw the Faith tarot card spinning above Sumire's head once again, except now it looked different than it had before. When he had ranked up the original five Faith ranks, the card was primarily black with a skeletal priest in the center. Now, it was white, the priest looking very much alive. Ren's eyes widened. "Especially because it looks like I unlocked your next five ranks, Violet..."
"... What?"
"He sees all of us as a different tarot card to help in his development as a person." Futaba summed up. "It sounds insane, but we promise you, it is one hundred percent true."
"O... Kay..." Sumire said nervously.
"Anyway, I think that's when you guys apologized to me, it triggered some sort of... Third Persona awakening." Ren explained. "I didn't even know that was possible."
"Okay, but what, exactly, did our Personas awaken into?" Yusuke asked.
Futaba's eyes widened as she looked over at Makoto. "Hey Queen... Do you remember that conversation you and I had on the train when I went to go hang out with you and Inari for the first time?"
Makoto thought for a moment, then asked, "You mean... That thing about save states and different names?"
Futaba nodded. "I think that just happened to our Personas."
"What conversation are you two talking about, exactly?" Ann asked.
"Well, Queen and I were talking about my Persona and it's name. My original Persona was named Necronomicon, remember?" Futaba asked. Ann nodded. "Well, in Lovecraftian lore, the Necronomicon has multiple different names... Different names to reference the same thing. Once Joker got me out into the world more, Necronomicon evolved into Prometheus... The big orb thing."
"Correct me if I'm wrong, but isn't Prometheus that one guy who betrayed the gods in Greek mythology?" Sumire asked.
Makoto nodded. "The story goes that Prometheus, one of the many Greek Titans, tricked Zeus into accepting bones and fat for sacrifice instead of meat. In retaliation, Zeus hid fire from the mortals. Prometheus managed to find that fire and eventually returned it to the mortals, going against Zeus's wishes. When he did this, some stories also say that Prometheus gave the mortals the arts and sciences to help aid in survival. As punishment for Prometheus's actions and for humanity's acceptance of Prometheus's 'gifts', Zeus created a mortal woman, Pandora. All of the gods blessed Pandora with godly gifts, including a pithos, and sent her down to get married to Prometheus's brother, Epimetheus, despite Prometheus warning his brother to not marry Pandora. Even though she was warned not to, Pandora opened the pithos and released the seven deadly sins, war, disease, all that jazz. By the time Epimetheus caught her and closed the pithos again, all that was left inside the pithos was hope."
"What's a pithos?" Ann asked.
"It's a type of Greek jar." Ren said simply.
"So... So Prometheus is the reason why the story of Pandora's Box is a thing?" Ryuji asked.
Makoto nodded again. "Some stories say that after Pandora released everything but hope, Zeus caught Prometheus, chained him to a rock, and forced one of his eagles to eat Prometheus's regenerating liver for the rest of eternity."
"Gross..." Ann said, her nose scrunching up.
"So now... Instead of having a Persona based on a guy who's liver is getting eaten for the rest of his immortal life, now you have a big triangle." Akechi said bluntly. "Seems like a super fair trade."
"I think that when we apologized, our old Persona merged with our original Persona to create a new third Persona." Futaba summed up.
"And your evidence of that?" Akechi questioned. "And please don't say that your evidence is that you made it up. You're better than that."
"That 'big triangle' as you call it has a name... And it's name is Al Azif." Futaba said bluntly.
"Okay... So it's a random Arabic name." Ann said. "So what? Your Palace was an Egyptian tomb. That seems to track for me."
"The 'so what' here is that Al Azif isn't real Arabic." Futaba said carefully. "H. P. Lovecraft pulled the name Al Azif out of his ass to give the Necronomicon an alternate name to make his creation sound older."
"Wait... Al Azif is a different name for Necronomicon?" Ren asked.
"Try summoning Arséne. I dare you." Futaba challenged.
"Okay...?" Ren said, gripping his mask. He tried to call for Arséne, but some part of him autocorrected to "RAOUL!"
A large being with yellow fabric wings and a fedora floated behind Ren. Ren studied this new Persona as Makoto's eyes widened. Ren asked, "Um... What?"
"I think Oracle's right..." Makoto said.
"How so?"
Makoto tilted her head. "You have started reading Arséne Lupin, Gentleman Thief, right?"
Ren nodded. "I'm not that far into it, but yeah."
"Maurice Leblanc insinuates that Raoul is Arséne Lupin's real name... On top of that, Raoul is Arséne's most common alias." Makoto explained. She tore off her mask and sat down on her motorcycle, a large smile spreading on her face. "And... And Agnes just so happens to be an alternate name given to Pope Joan... Aka Johanna."
"... So... So we have our old Personas back...?" Ryuji asked.
Futaba nodded. "Yeah, but they're way stronger now! Same save file, different names!"
Makoto smiled, bending down and hugging her bike. She may not have her actual father back, but at least she had her connection to her father back. "I have my bike again..."
"And you didn't know this could happen?" Akechi asked, looking at Ren.
"I... Am making this up as I go along... So no, I didn't know this could happen." Ren confirmed as Makoto got off of her bike. "We can figure out the other connections later, guys. For now, let's keep moving. We should get as far into this place as possible."
Everyone nodded and kept walking ahead, Futaba leading the way since she knew where the locked door was. As they walked, Makoto fell in line with Ren, wiping a tear from her mask. Ren laughed and asked, "Are you seriously crying about having your bike back?"
"It was my connection to my dad..." Makoto reminded Ren. "He's always with me... No matter how much I may change."
"Exactly."
"I'm just really happy to have a bike again, even if it's only for a little while."
"I'm glad. It was kinda scary for me when you lost your bike, not gonna lie..."
Makoto rolled her eyes. "I wasn't gonna kill you..."
"But you sure did try."
Makoto laughed as she quietly said, "I am going to show you just how thrilled I am to have my bike back as soon as we get out of here today."
Ren gasped, his mind immediately going somewhere it shouldn't have. "Makoto Niijima!"
"Not in that way!" Makoto denied. "Get your mind out of the gutter!"
"Then what were you thinking?" Ren asked while laughing.
"I was thinking," Makoto answered. "That I was going to let you show me Sword Art Online again as a thank you since you helped me gain the path back to my beloved bike."
Ren's smile only widened. "Are you for real!?"
"And I won't complain." Makoto added. "Especially since I don't remember much of what we watched last time. I'm willing to try again and I will actually pay attention."
"... I love you so much..."
"And now you know how happy I am to have my bike back." Makoto replied. She noticed just how far she and Ren were lagging behind the rest of the group. "I love you too, but we should probably catch up."
Ren nodded, grabbing Makoto's hand and running to catch up. "Let's get through here as fast as possible. We have Sword Art Online to watch!"
Makoto laughed. "You are such a dork!"
"But I'm your dork!"
Chapter Text
Makoto rammed into a Shadow on Agnes, tossing it over to Sumire. "Violet, heads up!"
Sumire looked over at the Shadow, jumping back as she summoned Cendrillon and attacked the Shadow with Sword Dance. Sumire smiled and gave Makoto a thumbs up. "Thanks Queen!"
Akechi managed to land the final blow on the final Shadow in the area, Ren cheering as he and Ryuji fist bumped. Ryuji cheered, "Heck yeah!"
"We're almost out of this loading dock area, guys!" Ren said happily. "Let's keep going!"
"What has you so happy, huh Joker?" Ann teased as she joined Ren and Ryuji on their climb to some air vents they could walk across. "This is the most I've seen you smile in the past few weeks!"
Ren laughed, quickly glancing further back in line at Makoto as Akechi rolled his eyes. "Nothing in particular..."
"Oh come on!" Ryuji complained. "What aren't you telling us!?"
"You know, we should all focus-" Akechi attempted to argue.
Ann waved her hand to shoo Akechi off. "We're multitasking. Now spill, Joker!"
"I'm telling you guys, it's nothing in particular." Ren repeated, glancing back over at Makoto. Makoto held Ren's gaze for a moment, Sumire looking between the two when Ren broke their line of sight. "I'm just happy to have all of us back doing this stuff again, that's all."
"I smell a LIE!"
"You can't smell a lie, Panther." Akechi said bluntly.
"Then why does Pinocchio's nose grow, huh!?" Ryuji challenged as Ren laughed even harder.
Makoto started blushing as Yusuke whispered, "What on Earth did you say to him to make him so happy?"
"Me and Joker to know... The rest of you to never find out about." Makoto said, glancing over at Futaba. "I expect you off the wire tap tonight."
"You're no fun." Futaba pouted.
"I want privacy."
"... So Mona..." Futaba said, glancing over at Morgana. "Do you want to hang out tonight? I'm sure I could convince Sojiro to make fish for dinner..."
Morgana excitedly nodded. "I'm down!"
Haru giggled and rolled her eyes. "We never change..."
"So... So Joker-senpai is always like this?" Sumire asked.
"I wouldn't say always," Yusuke admitted. "But he is like this a fair majority of the time whenever Skull and Panther are involved."
"I've never seen him laugh so much..."
"That's because he's usually on his best behavior around you." Makoto explained. "I mean this in the best way possible, Violet, but when Joker, Skull, and Panther get going, the three of them all share a single brain cell. Any smarts Joker has on his own... They usually go out the window."
"And I didn't really help much since the four of us are the founding members of the Phantom Thieves." Morgana admitted.
"It's not like I helped much once I joined either." Yusuke added. "I brought another brain cell, but none of us knew what to do with it. It wasn't until Queen joined that we started organizing our brain cells more efficiently."
"Really?" Sumire asked in shock. "But the calling card to Kamoshida..."
"Skull wrote that and none of us liked it. That job went to Fox once he joined, and now Fox and Oracle kind of do the calling cards as a collaborative effort." Morgana explained. "Trust me... We all knew what to do, but Queen actually made us organized and actually made us work together."
"Speaking of being together..." Haru said, lightly nudging Sumire. "If you want to join Queen, Skull, Panther, Joker, and myself for lunch, you're more than welcome too, Violet! We've been having lunch in Joker and Panther's classroom recently!"
"I... I don't want to impose-"
"You wouldn't be imposing." Makoto interrupted. "We'd be more than happy to have you there!"
Sumire thought for a moment, then nodded. "Okay... I'll think about it."
"If you join us, we'll make room!" Morgana added as they all climbed onto the exposed air vent to walk across.
Futaba rolled her eyes. "Like you'd be the one making room. You probably just stay inside of Joker's desk!"
Makoto laughed as Ren and Akechi helped everyone off of the vent. Makoto took up the back, Ren grabbing onto Makoto's waist to help her down. Once Makoto's feet were on the ground, Ren didn't immediately let her go and just kept smiling at her. A small laugh escaped Makoto's lips as she quietly said, "You keep acting like a deliriously happy fool, you're going to be too obvious."
"Everyone should just be glad that I'm not kissing you in front of them... Especially Fox." Ren whispered back.
Makoto laughed, grabbing Ren's hands and moving them off her waist as they caught up to the others. "Yeah... Especially Fox. He's seen us kiss way too many times."
The Phantom Thieves wandered down a hallway and into a room with a lot of monitors and wires. Ann looked around as Futaba walked over to one of the desks with a computer, sitting down and typing on a keyboard. Ann asked, "What is this place...?"
"I believe it's some kind of surveillance room." Akechi stated.
"Try monitoring room." Futaba corrected as she focused on the computer screen in front of her. "From what I can tell, this is more of a monitoring room. The cameras are from different parts of the Palace. They're being used to do some data collection."
"Data collection...?" Yusuke asked. "Data collection for what?"
Ryuji did a quick glance around the room as Sumire approached a large mass of wires off to the side. "Y'know... This room ain't got any sorta way forward. Think we gotta find another path somewhere else?"
"I don't think so, Skull-senpai." Sumire said, pushing against one of the wires. "If I can get a better look..."
Makoto and Akechi walked up to Sumire to help her, grabbing onto a mass of wires each and pulling them to the side. It was hard to see, but on the other side of the wires appeared to be a path forward. Ren walked over, smiling and patting Sumire's shoulder. "Good job, Violet."
"How are we supposed to get through there though?" Haru asked. "We're all way too big to squeeze through there and I highly doubt that Dr. Maruki is ever going to see us as rats."
"Rats...?" Sumire asked nervously.
Ren sighed. "Long story."
"Hey, what are you all doing over there!?" A Shadow asked as he and his friend walked into the room.
Makoto and Akechi quickly dropped the wires and jumped the Shadow together, managing to knock it to the ground. Ryuji quickly tore off his mask and attacked the Shadow with a Ziodyne, killing it pretty easily. Ann focused on the other Shadow, managing to burn it with an Agidyne. Seeing an opportunity, Morgana casted Garudyne to cause some technical damage, knocking it down and killing it. Futaba hadn't even looked up from her work on the computer as she said, "Good hustle, guys."
"We were reckless. We need to finish our business in here." Akechi said as he walked back over to Futaba. "Can you figure out how to get rid of those wires?"
"What do you think I've been trying to do, smart ass?" Futaba asked, not looking up. She typed out a few more things, then said, "Okay... Good news, the wires are retractable. Ba-"
"Then do that." Akechi interrupted.
Futaba finally looked up from the computer she was staring at and turned to look at Akechi. The size of her mask made her expression look blank, but Ren knew that behind the mask, Futaba was glaring at Akechi. "The bad news, if you would let me finish, is that I can't retract from here. We have to go to a secondary location."
"Okay... Where is that?" Morgana asked. "We've been all over this place and behind those wires is the only bit of unexplored territory we have left."
Futaba turned back to the computer, typing a few more things and showing the display of the screens. Ren's eyes narrowed. It looked like... Haru beat him to the punch. "Is that Mementos?"
Futaba nodded. "This is where a majority of the data is being collected from."
"Probably for who would be a good candidate for Maruki's 'treatment'." Akechi guessed. "Pluck the Shadow right out of Mementos and treat it accordingly."
Futaba nodded. "All that data is being sent to Mementos. I think that if I go down there, I can pinpoint the location exactly, but for now... We should probably leave. We've caused enough noise in Maruki's Palace for one day."
Makoto nodded. "Lavenza did mention that Dr. Maruki is utilizing Mementos to distort all of reality... This makes sense, to a certain degree."
"Okay... Game plan: we need to go check out Mementos." Ren said carefully. "But before we do that, I think we need to work on our team bonding with Violet and Crow."
"Not again!" Makoto whined as Ryuji and Ann snickered to themselves. "Why do you want to keep torturing me!? You know I don't so well with that spooky stuff!"
"What kind of friendship bullcrap is this going to entail?" Akechi asked.
"If you're lucky, there's going to be a little murder involved." Ren answered.
Akechi's eyes lit up with malice. "Sign me up."
"It's fake murder, calm down." Futaba said flippantly.
"Why do we need to do team bonding again?" Ann asked.
"Because A, we want to make Violet feel welcome, and B, we still have a lot of unresolved issues due to past bad blood and I want to make sure we can all get along without killing one another." Ren said, glancing over at Akechi with the last part of the sentence.
"That felt extremely targeted." Akechi commented.
"I'll text everyone more details later. For now, let's get out of here and rest up for the day." Ren suggested, glancing over at Makoto again with a big smile.
Makoto rolled her eyes and said, "Yeah... Let's get out of here for the day, guys."
☆○☆
Ren and Makoto walked into Leblanc long after Futaba and Morgana had made it back, carrying a pizza box and a rented DVD for the first season of Sword Art Online. Ren excitedly led Makoto upstairs as he set down the rented DVD and started putting it in. Makoto set the pizza down on the bench and grabbed one of Ren's blankets for them to sit on. Makoto glanced over at Ren and asked, "You're really excited to show me this again, aren't you?"
Ren nodded. "This was my childhood! I never thought you'd be willing to watch it, especially since you weren't all that into it last time I tried!"
"Well, I figured that actually understanding why you like this so much would make you happy. You already know how Buchimaru-kun and Las Vegas were the pillars of my childhood, it's only fair that I experience one of your pillars."
"I... I have warn you though..." Ren said quickly as he looked back at Makoto. "There are some... Questionable things in here."
"... Questionable how?"
"You know... The usual..." Ren said as he grabbed the remote to his TV and the pizza box. "Violence, gore, some nudity, sex, alcohol, drugs, some slight objectification of women, that sort of thing."
Makoto raised an eyebrow. "And you and Nanako grew up watching this?"
"Love her dad, but he pretty much let her get away with anything growing up, which meant that when I went over to the Dojima house, I also got away with more than I probably should have." Ren admitted. "I'm... I'm mainly just excited to reexperience this with someone I love, especially after Maruki used my love of SAO against me."
"Against you? How so?"
"Well... I mentioned that the Nanako that was here was fake... Right?"
"Yeah... You said that she was like a 'glorified security system'." Makoto remembered.
"Well... During the therapy sessions with Maruki, I had mentioned Nanako a few times... Not a lot, but mainly about how much I missed her and stuff." Ren explained. "I vaugely remember mentioning that Nanako and I were excited about the upcoming movie for Sword Art Online and when the Nanako Security System popped up the last time I saw her, she tried to drag me away from Akechi by claiming that the movie theater in Shibuya was doing an 'early showing' of the movie."
"... He keeps trying to use what he loves against us." Makoto commented.
"Yeah... And also taking away what we love. Lavenza saying that the real Nanako was okay as far as she knew was the first I had heard anything about her since Christmas Eve."
Makoto sighed, reaching her hand over to Ren's on the blanket. "You really miss her... Don't you?"
"Ever since I moved to Inaba... We've practically always been together. Attached to the hip, even. I remember Mr. Dojima always joking when we were growing up that Nanako and I couldn't go anywhere without each other. Even when I had to move here due to probation, the weekly phone calls made it seem like she was right here with me... It made me feel a little less alone in this behemoth of a city." Ren explained, glancing over at the pizza box. "When I realized I was cut off from her too on top of feeling guilty for pulling all of you out of Maruki's reality... It made me realize just how alone I actually was."
Makoto squeezed Ren's hand reassuringly. She had always know that they were all dealing with way too much for their ages, nobody should have to go through what they all did, but hearing Ren talk... It made her actually realize how scary moving away from the only home he had really known was. They were just kids... And now they had to save the world for the second time in two months. Despite how... Questionable Sword Art Online seemed from Ren's description of it, it seemed like the thing for Ren that they all needed most: an escape from the pressure around them and a reminder of a time when things were easier. Makoto smiled and said, "Well, you're not alone now and you're never gonna be alone again. I'll make sure of it."
Ren smiled back. "Thanks Mako."
"So... You mentioned a movie for this coming out?" Makoto said, attempting to probe for a few more details.
Ren nodded, his face lighting up again. "Yeah! Sword Art Online: Ordinal Scale! From what Nanako and I have been able to tell, there's this AR device thing and there's this game on it called Ordinal Scale and that game is bringing in a bunch of bosses from SAO, so Kirito and Asuna have to investigate what's going on! ... Though now that I'm thinking about it, you don't understand the significance since you haven't actually seen Sword Art Online yet..."
"That's okay." Makoto said quickly. Then, with a smirk, she added, "I'm about to, aren't I? Especially since I'm paying attention this time?"
"To be completely honest... Nanako and I mainly like Sword Art Online for the awesome soundtrack. I've already listened to Ordinal Scale's song, Catch the Moment, and I am determined to actually learn it on guitar."
"The soundtrack is that good?"
"Oh yeah. The plot gets insane, but the music hits every time." Ren guaranteed. "When I tell you that Kirito and Asuna were solidified in my head as like... The couple to beat when I was younger, I am being dead serious. They, unironically, are one of, if not my favorite, relationship of all time."
"Oh really?" Makoto asked. "Remind me why again?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah, at the very beginning of the season, Kirito is a solo player who has a bad reputation of being a Beater-"
"A what?"
"Beater. Basically, he was a Beta Tester for SAO and some people called him a cheater because of a boss fight, you'll see, but it's shortened to Beater. Anyway, Kirito is a Beater so he's a solo player, he's really blunt when he speaks but also likes to tease people, he's kind, he lets his emotions carry him away sometimes, and he has a scary amount of determination and self sacrifice issues and self worth issues on top of just being overpowered for almost no reason and he eventually learns to trust Asuna, who is another player who is kind and helpful and hot tempered and takes a lot of things seriously and, as Nanako and I found out through reading the SAO Progressive light novels-"
"Oh, there are light novels for this."
"She is also terrified of spooky stuff!"
Makoto blinked a few times. "I'm sorry... Did you just say that Asuna is a helpful, hot tempered girl who happens to take a lot of things seriously and is also afraid of ghosts and stuff?"
"Yup!"
"And you described Kirito as someone with a bad reputation who always tries to help those in need, can be a bit blunt, seems to like to sacrifice himself a bit too much, has a so so sense of self worth, and has determination for days?"
"Yeah!" Ren confirmed for a second time.
"... Does any of that sound familiar to you outside of the context of Sword Art Online?" Makoto asked. "I feel like we had this conversation last time and you just... Avoided the topic."
"Why would that..." Ren trailed off, starting to think before his eyes widened. "Oh shit..."
"Hi Kirito... How are you?" Makoto teased.
"... I swear, I was not gunning to actually start dating Asuna in real life." Ren said quickly. "I am not attracted to you because you're like Asuna, I just want to make that crystal clear!"
Makoto laughed, shaking her head. "You are so lucky..."
"I mean... I know that, I am dating you, but... Remind me why I'm lucky in this instance?"
"Because I want to name one of my future kids Asuna, remember?" Makoto reminded Ren. "I told you that the first time you tried to show me SAO, but I was too distracted with the plan to pay attention."
Ren laughed again, pressing a button on the remote to start the show. "Let's just start watching. We have a lot of ground to retread because I do not remember where we left off back in November."
Chapter Text
Ren stood at the counter of Leblanc as he pre-made everyone's favorite blends since they were all headed over to the cafe. Sumire came over first, awkwardly walking inside. She had her hair braided back instead of in a ponytail, anxiously carrying her school bag. Ren smiled when he saw her and said, "Hey Sumi!"
"H-Hi..." Sumire said, waving hello as she sat down at the counter. Sumire cautiously said, "Can... Can I talk to you about something? Before everyone else shows up?"
"Of course!" Ren said happily. "What's up?"
"I'm... I'm so, so sorry!" Sumire apologized again, bowing her head.
Ren sighed as he muttered to himself, "People really need to stop apologizing to me..."
"What was that?" Sumire asked, slightly lifting up her head.
"Nothing." Ren said, loud enough for Sumire to hear as he turned his attention back to her. "You don't need to apologize."
"But seeing me try to act like Kasumi must have been so painful and awkward for everyone... Everyone must have noticed that I was acting strangely..."
"I didn't know." Ren said quickly. "How could I have know? I've never actually met Kasumi before. You were never acting strange to me."
"Well, I know that, but I bet a majority of people wearing probably being nice to me, knowing I'd just lost my sister... But even then... I had no idea I was even supposed to be sad. I didn't remember that my sister was gone. When my coach told me to 'think about who I really am', I thought it was just... Figurative. Something about my slump."
"You didn't realize that she literally meant to think about who you are." Ren agreed as he started making Sumire's preferred blend. "And how could you have been? Maruki had you so deep in your wish to actually be Kasumi. You needed help moving on and instead of properly helping you, he fed into the delusion."
"I was just living my life like I didn't even care that she was gone! I can't take this shame..."
"At least you realize what was going on now."
Sumire nodded, starting to get more and more wrapped up as she kept explaining herself. "Yes... I have to reflect on everything I've done wrong. Ever since we were kids, Kasumi was always the one who decided what I did, what I chose, where I went... I couldn't do anything without her... I suppose it's clear why my grades weren't going up much. I was never on Kasumi's level to begin with. I was so pretentious, so wrapped up in my own stupid little problems... I was too self-absorbed to do anything!"
"Don't beat yourself up." Ren said gently.
Sumire nodded, taking a deep breath. "I'm sorry... I lost my composure."
"It's okay. Whatever you need to do to process what happened, you do that." Ren said, pouring the coffee blend into a cup and handing it over to Sumire.
Sumire took the cup and took a small sip before putting it down after realizing how hot it was. "I'm starting to remember things from our past now. It's hard... But I'm trying. There's a lot. It covered everything, starting from when Kasumi and I first got into gymnastics up until just recently. You said you'd be there if I ever needed to talk, right?"
"Yeah, I did."
"I want to talk about how it used to be for Kasumi and me. Would you listen?"
"Of course."
"Kasumi started doing gymnastics early. And I was even younger, so I copied her in almost everything. I went to the class too. I was too little to really understand the sport or the rules... But everyone praised me when I did really well. The coach would get me little rewards, like ice cream cones. We did our best trying to learn the moves and routines, since it kept getting us ice cream." Sumire said, slightly laughing.
Ren laughed with her, trying to be comforting. "Those must be some pretty good memories."
"I... Suppose you're right." Sumire hesitantly agreed. "We ate ice cream together, we talked, we laughed... Those days were so fun. And one day, around when we started going to junior meets, Kasumi asked me... 'If we can be number one in the world, does that mean we'd get all the ice cream we could eat?'."
Ren laughed again. "Seriously?"
"She had such a serious look on her face when she asked too. Straight face and everything. She could be really funny sometimes. So obviously, I told her, 'Kasumi, you're a super genius!'."
"And how old were you guys?"
"We were just little kids, but she really was a genius, you know. Everything came so easily to her. And every day, she only got better. You remember what my coach said, Amamiya-senpai? That my... Well, that Kasumi's greatest weapon was her boldness?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I remember you mentioning that."
"Kasumi was always so bold. She was like a beacon of confidence. And one day... I realized I'd never catch up. It didn't matter how hard I tried. I'd have consolation prizes for the rest of my life. Kasumi was always the one up on the podium. But... Even when she won her ice cream, she never ate it without me." Sumire said, staring down at her cup of coffee with a melancholy look on her face. "I always told her not to worry about me, but she still said she'd wait until we could enjoy it together. She really believed in me. She said we'd be the best in the world someday. She had her own practices to do, but she was always so busy helping me... She spent hours trying to help me."
"She really cared about you."
"She was so kind and strong... She was the perfect older sister." Sumire said, a few tears starting to well up in her eyes. "Kasumi's kindness was so... So... Infuriating."
"I can imagine."
"She was always on the podium, surrounded by flashing cameras. But all I could do was watch from the shadows. I'm not Kasumi... And no matter what I do, I'll never be like her! If she'd just given up on me, it wouldn't have hurt so much! At least then people would stop trying to compare us!" Sumire said, starting to sob.
Ren grabbed the box of tissues Sojiro had behind the counter for during cold season and handed the box to Sumire. "Have you ever thought about Kasumi's feelings?"
Sumire shook her head, grabbing one of the tissues. "You're right... I suppose I was just selfish, in the end... The thought kept coming back. Every day, my mind went back to it. Everyone would be better off if I didn't exist. Either that, or I should just be Kasumi. She's the one people really want. Sumire's the one who's useless. Pointless. Who would care if she died? But... But she died instead. Why did she have to protect an idiot like me...? I... I watched her-"
"That's not what I meant." Ren interrupted. "All that time she spent helping you, making sure you were keeping up... You started pulling away when you noticed that she was on the podium more often than you were, right?"
"Yeah..."
"And she said that she didn't want to eat her ice cream until you got it, right?"
"Right."
"Have you ever thought about why she continued to help you and always made sure you could eat ice cream together?"
"... Because she cared about me."
"Exactly. Because she cared about you." Ren said, glancing over at the coffee machine and staring directly at the discreet bug Futaba had placed on it. "Look... I admit, I don't know much about sibling relationships, especially because I don't have a biological sibling, but I have a Futaba and that's close enough in this instance."
"You... You consider Futaba-san a sibling?" Sumire asked in shock.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... And if there's anything I've learned from my relationship with Futaba and Makoto's relationship with Sae, it's that sibling relationships are complicated. Sure, my relationship with Futaba is a strange one, but I would do anything in my power to make sure she's happy and protected... Just like Sae did with Makoto and just like I'm sure Kasumi did with you. She helped you with gymnastics because she loved you. She pushed you out of the way of that car because she wanted to protect you."
"... You think so?"
"As a pseudo older sibling, I know so. I felt a lot of guilt waking Futaba up from Maruki's reality because I didn't want to hurt her... But once we talked after she woke up, our relationship's been stronger than ever. From what I've figured out, older siblings will do whatever they can to make sure the younger one can achieve just as much as the older one can, if not more. She cared about you, Sumire, even if she didn't verbally say it." Ren said with a small smile. "So what are you gonna do now?"
"I... I want to keep doing gymnastics as Sumire. I want to hit the heights Kasumi was aiming for. Otherwise... I wouldn't be able to face her again."
Ren tilted his head, slightly confused. "'Again'?"
"You... You're going to think I'm even more crazy than I probably am."
"No I won't. What do you mean by 'again'?"
"When... When I awakened Cendrillon again... I could have sworn I saw Kasumi smiling at me as I grabbed Cendrillon's hand. Like... Like Cendrillon was as big a part of me as she was with Kasumi."
"I don't think that's crazy. I think it's fairly possible." Ren said with a smile. "We don't know where the power behind Personas comes from, so you probably did see her... Like regaining access to Cendrillon was you and Kasumi meeting halfway."
"Maybe... But I want you to hold me to continuing gymnastics. I don't want to run away from who I am anymore."
"Done."
"Thanks. I want to become stronger-"
"And I'm sure you will." Ren interrupted, staring up at the Faith tarot card as it spun around Sumire's head. "Both in your heart and in gymnastics."
Sumire noticed that Ren wasn't stating at her and asked, "What are you staring at?"
"Tarot card... Thing."
"Oh... The tarot arcana thing the others mentioned?"
"Yeah. Our confidant just leveled up."
"... What arcana am I, anyway?"
"Faith."
"... Faith? I wasn't aware that that was in the major arcana."
"It's present in a few decks... Not the one most people are familiar with though."
"I see..."
"Do you want to help me set up my bedroom for tonight? We're about halfway through the game we're going to force you and Akechi to play."
"The game with murder...?" Sumire asked nervously.
Ren nodded, an amused smile on his face. "It's fun... You'll see."
☆○☆
Makoto entered the train to head to Yongen-Jaya, a little surprised that Akechi immediately walked in after her. A little nervous given the last time they had a conversation, Makoto said, "Hello..."
"Niijima." Akechi greeted bluntly.
"How... How was your day?" Makoto asked.
"Fine." Akechi said, a tense silence falling between the two.
"Look... Can we clear the air, please?" Makoto asked, Akechi giving her an annoyed look. Makoto anxiously readjusted her school bag as she said, "Ren wants us to do this team bonding thing tonight to make sure can all get along without killing one another. You've had the most issues with me since the beginning and I think it'd be beneficial to air our grievances before we're in front of everyone else."
"Why do you think I have grievances with you?"
"Are you forgetting the fact that you would purposely egg me on? That back when we were handling my sister's Palace we were at each other's throats? Or the fact that we got into a fight at the beginning of the month?"
"I had to literally slap Ren out of his depression to even get him stable enough to save Yoshizawa-san." Akechi said, turning away from Makoto. "I didn't appreciate the fact that you were so pissed at him when Maruki had essentially broken him, that's all."
"You obviously have issues with me and I know I have issues with you, so why don't we just air them out and get it over with?" Makoto suggested. "It'd be better to do it without anyone else in our group around, so..."
Akechi sighed, lowering his voice. "I don't hate you-"
"Your actions say otherwise-"
"I am envious of you."
Makoto blinked a few times. "Why on Earth are you envious of me?"
"Because you got everything I've ever wanted." Akechi said, his temper starting to rise. "You got a loving family, your sister adored you even before her Palace formed, good grades without any effort, the guy, people who truly understand you-"
"Hold on," Makoto said, trying to process what Akechi had just said. Did... Did he just...? "Go back a minute. What did you just say?"
"You have people in your life who truly understand you-"
"No, before that."
"Good grades without any effort-"
"Immediately after that."
Akechi sighed, almost regretting the words that left his mouth, then said, "You got the guy I wanted."
"I got the..." Makoto said, processing. To make sure she was understanding everything Akechi had just told her, Makoto stated, "But I'm dating Ren."
"I'm aware." Akechi confirmed. "It's not like you two have exactly been what one would call 'subtle' recently."
"... You have a crush on Ren?" Makoto asked. "The guy you constantly say you despise?"
"I had a crush on Ren. There's a difference." Akechi corrected. "I figured out it was actually lust before I had to kill him... Or, at least, before I attempted to kill him."
"I... I wasn't aware you-"
"That was part of the point of the Detective Prince persona." Akechi interrupted. He took a deep breath as he looked out the train window at the concrete walls. The window reflected Akechi's stare as Makoto studied Akechi's clenched fists. "No one wants you when you're a societal other, whether that means a different nationality, different standing in society, not heternormative... No one wants you when you're too different. I didn't have anyone after my mother died, so I put on the persona of a perfect Detective Prince so at least one person would want me around, so I would be desirable, but you... You fit into every single ideal of the perfect Japanese daughter. You couldn't make anyone upset with you even if you genuinely tried. The goody two shoes act that wasn't really an act, it made me sick that you got everything you could ever want so easily. I purposely made myself seem more... More normal than how I really am just so someone, anyone would accept me, and the fact that everything came to you with just a snap of your fingers... To say it was infuriating would be the understatement of the century."
Makoto fell silent, trying to think of something to say and failing. How was someone supposed to respond to that? Makoto never really had to pretend to be something she wasn't in order to get ahead... Maybe tone down a few things, but never outright pretend to be a different person like Akechi had to do. Akechi noticed Makoto's hesitation and asked, still staring at the window, "Nothing to say?"
"I'm sorry you had to do that-" Makoto attempted to say.
"It was the only way I could stand a chance on surviving. You don't have to feel sorrt for me." Akechi interrupted. "And then to find out that... That I didn't even have a choice in the matter because of a stupid bet between some idiotic gods... It makes me sick... And angry... Like I want to destroy this entire, good for nothing city in a glorious hellfire. Nobody's ever been on my side before, so why should I be on theirs?"
"You al-" Makoto attempted to argue.
"Oh, don't start that bullshit with me." Akechi interrupted again. "I've been a lost cause from the moment I was born. Everyone's had the right idea to give up on me. At this point, anyone who does care about me is either insane or dead."
"... Ren cares about you."
"I stand by my insane comment."
"And Sumire? I bet she cares about you."
"Oh please." Akechi scoffed. "First off, she spent this entire year under the delusion that she was her dead twin sister. She needs proper psychiatric help."
"Oh, that's rich coming from you."
"Second off, she doesn't like the real me. I know she doesn't. She, in no uncertain terms, said so herself by calling me 'murder happy'."
"Really? You don't think she cares about you?" Makoto questioned. "Then why did she want to talk to both you and Ren yesterday when she showed up at the Palace, huh? Why did she sound distressed when I had told her that we thought you were dead because I figured she would be able to relate to Ren vetter than I could?"
Akechi sighed, grumbling to himself, "She doesn't care about me, she cares about the Detective Prince version of me."
"But you care about them on some level."
"Don't be ridiculous."
"Then why'd you wake him up, huh? Why'd you yell at me when I was angry with Ren after going into Maruki's Palace? Why were you texting Sumire all week to make sure she was doing okay? Why did you make sure she got home okay after you and Ren saved her?" Makoto questioned. Akechi sighed, crossing his arms, looking like he was about to snap. Makoto took a deep breath, calming herself down, before she continued, "Look... I get the whole... You are the only person you can depend on thing, trust me, I do, but it's not a weakness to care about someone else every once in a while. I know you probably don't believe that, but you can't survive the rest of your life alone."
"... You don't deserve him." Akechi said bluntly.
"Well... That's something we can both agree on." Makoto said, nodding her head as the conductor made an announcement about Yongen-Jaya Station coming up. "He's too good for either of us. Genuinely, I don't understand how caring he is given everything that's happened in the past year... But that's why I love him. I don't entirely understand how he's able to keep giving people second chances, and yet..."
"And yet, there he is... A beacon of positivity despite everything he's been through. It's so infuriating that I want to kill him... Just like it's infuriating how Sumire seems to not see any of the bad in my when I know it's there." Akechi said, glancing over at Makoto. "Don't tell Ren or Sumire what I just told you."
"I wasn't planning on it. I'm not vindictive. I'm not going to out you or anything. That's your business, not mine." Makoto said as the train pulled into Yongen-Jaya Station. "And... To be entirely honest... I was envious of you too."
"Why would you ever be envious of me?" Akechi asked as the train doors slid open.
"Because you had the one thing I wanted: respect." Makoto explained as they walked out of the train. "Did we never tell you why I got my Persona?"
"I never asked why any of you got your Personas, so no."
"You know that essay you interrogated me about?"
"Yeah. What about it?"
"Principal Kobayakowa was pressuring me to investigate the Phantom Thieves on his behalf-"
"I think you mean on the SIU Director's behalf."
"And when he posted posters around the school to 'help me', students told me about what Kaneshiro was doing in Shibuya. I tried telling Kobayakowa and he just wanted me to handle it on my own. That was also around the time that my sister called me worthless and said I was sucking on her life and that you had called me a good girl pushover." Makoto explained, Akechi giving her a confused look. "I was fed up, I made a stupid decision, and when Ren, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Morgana brought me into the Metaverse, all it took was a few more words from Kaneshiro's Shadow to push me over the edge and snap."
"I partially caused you to awaken a Persona?"
"Yeah... You did. Even though I was in a position of power as Student Council President, I wasn't given respect. Not by Kobayakowa, not by you, not from my family, no one. You had my sister's respect and I wanted that more than anything. During that time... Ren and Haru were the first two people to actually treat me with respect. You know where it went from there."
"Yeah... Haru is your best friend and Ren is your boyfriend."
"The grass always looks greener on the other side, I guess... You wanted the community I had and I wanted the respect you had." Makoto said, stopping on the side as she realized she and Akechi were close to Leblanc. Akechi stopped with her as Makoto said, "And... For what it's worth... I'm sure there's someone out there for you somewhere. Someone who... Who will look at all of your quirks and accept them like how Ren's done that for me even when everyone else told him not to."
"I doubt that. At this rate, I'm destined to be alone. Who'd want to hang around a psychopathic murderer?"
"Don't say that. Sumire wants to-"
"I truly doubt that."
Makoto took a deep breath. "I'm sure you'll find a nice guy out there... Something is telling me that they'll be a veterinarian."
"Why a veterinarian?"
Makoto shrugged. "I don't know... Maybe someone who also isn't the best with people?"
"Yes, because that makes me feel so much better." Akechi said sarcastically.
"Look... If you ever bring this up in front of everyone else I will deny it, but I do hope you find your happiness out there somewhere, Akechi. Maybe it'll take a while... But I hope you find it."
"And... And if you ever ask me to repeat this, I will deny it until the day I die, but you and Ren are good together. He may be too good for the harsh reality of living, but at least he has a realist like you to help bring him back down to Earth." Akechi reluctantly admitted. "If you weren't there, I fear he may have gotten a big head from the fact that he killed a god."
"Yeah, well, at this rate, we're all going to have to fight a god once again." Makoto said, taking a step closer to Leblanc. "And... The things that I do and say from here on out in front of everyone else... Just know that it is because you killed Haru's father and as her best friend, I am contractually obligated to be on her side. I will do my best to make sure nobody tries to physically hurt you, but I can't promise anything. It's nothing personal-"
"It's because you want your friend to feel supported. I understand." Akechi interrupted. "No feelings hurt."
"Good... Now let's get through the rest of Until Dawn."
"What is that?"
"Team bonding... You'll see." Makoto said, leading Akechi into Leblanc.
Makoto spied two coffee cups on the counter, grabbing the one Ren had labeled that had a little bit of salt in it before going upstairs. Futaba instantly spotted Makoto as she and Akechi came upstairs and said, "The last two are here!"
"Awesome! Now we need to divide up Sumire and Akechi!" Ren said chipperly as Makoto joined Ren on his beanbag, taking a sip of her coffee.
Yusuke and Morgana looked at each other, then sighed. Yusuke raised his hand. "Morgana and I will reluctantly take Akechi. He can share playtime of Mike with me."
"Wow... I feel so welcome." Akechi said as he grabbed a pillow off of Ren's bed and sat down beside Yusuke and Morgana.
"Sumire, do you want to join me and Ryuji?" Haru suggested. "You and I can split playtime with Emily!"
"Okay." Sumire said, Haru making room on her beanbag for Sumire to sit beside her.
"Futaba, would you like to give everyone a refresher slash tell the newcomers what we are playing and the rules?" Ren asked.
"Alright fools, welcome to Until Dawn: Part 2!" Futaba cheered as she stood up in front of the group, Ann and Ryuji being the only other people to join her cheering. "For the newest Phantom Thieves joining us, we have a few simple rules to follow. Rule number one: work with your team to decide what you are going to make your character do. Rule number two: there will be opportunities where the fate of your character rests with someone who is not on your team. You are allowed to campaign to the people playing that character to potentially save your character. Rule number three: get along as much as you can. This is supposed to be fun!"
"Question...?" Sumire asked. "What is this game...?"
"I'm getting there. First, we will introduce the teams because we got competitive last week and came up with team names." Futaba said, motioning to Haru, Sumire, and Ryuji. "Over on the purple and yellow beanbags, we have Team Toxic because their characters are in an extremely toxic relationship!"
"It's really bad." Haru admitted, Sumire snorting.
"Over on the pink beanbag and half of the red beanbag, we have Team Fridge because Jessica got partially fridged for Mike's character development!" Futaba said, motioning to Ann and Makoto. "The reason I am saying partially is because we are unsure if she survived the fall down the mineshaft!"
"Team Fridge!" Ann cheered as Makoto silently pumped her fist in the air.
"On the other half of the red beanbag and the green beanbag, aka me, we have Team Sam's Magic Towel... Which you guys don't understand the reference yet!" Futaba said while Ren gave her a thumbs up. Futaba then turned her attention to Yusuke, Morgana, and Akechi before saying, "And over here on the light blue beanbag, which, by the way, Akechi, there is a final dark blue beanbag in the corner for you to sit on instead of that pillow, we will acquire two for you and Sumire later, we have Team Saw."
Akechi glanced over at Yusuke as he got up to grab the beanbag. "Team Saw...?"
"One of our characters got sawed in half last time." Morgana said, giving Ren a dirty look. "Thanks again, Ren."
"It was either Josh or Ashley." Ren countered. "Makoto and Ann made the better argument."
"And now for the summary of what happened... When I say your character name, please raise your hand so Sumire and Akechi know what's happening!" Futaba demanded. "So, the story of Until Dawn is about a group of friends meeting in an isolated mountain ski lodge after the one year anniversary of the deaths of Josh's twin sisters, Hannah and Beth."
"That's a little too accurate right now." Sumire muttered.
"We haven't even hit the therapy sessions yet." Ryuji said quickly. "Pretty sure the therapist is manipulative too."
"Oh great..." Sumire said sarcastically.
"The first big choice we came across was when Sam, played by me, decided not to snoop on Chris's phone when Ashley, his crush, decided to call him. Other notable choices during this section are Ashley showing Matt that his girlfriend Emily and her ex-boyfriend Mike were hugging. Mike and his current girlfriend Jess decided to get a little steamy and have snowball fight flirting session." Futaba continued as everyone raised their hands according to their characters. "Josh encouraged Chris to flamethrow the door handle to get into the cabin, Jess and Emily got into a fight, so Mike and Jess got sent to a separate cabin while Emily and Matt went outside to get some air. Mike tried to romance Jess out of her clothes, which Inari failed to do so HA, and last we saw Jess, she got taken from the separate cabin by a ghostly looking hand and taken to the mines. She was alive last time she was seen, so it is uncertain whether or not she is still alive. Mike has gone on a quest to avenge her since then. Back in the cabin, Sam is trying to take a bath but the hot water isn't on. She and Josh go to turn it on, she misses the crucial high five from Josh, and then Chris decides to be a jerk and scare them! While Sam is in the bath, and she's been in there for a really long time, Chris, Ashley, and Josh decided to use a ouija board and talk to either Hannah or Beth, I forgot which one Team Fridge chose, but it doesn't matter because a psycho madman came into the cabin, knocked out Chris, and kidnapped Ashley. When Chris finds them, the madman has Josh and Ashley strung up to a saw contraption and has Chris choose who to kill by sawing in half. Chris ends up choosing to save Ashley and kills Josh. Chris gets Ashley out of the trap, rejoins Emily and Matt, and they all split up. Chris and Ashley go back to the cabin to go find Sam and Emily and Matt go to try and get help."
"... That's it?" Akechi asked.
"We were all kinda traumatized after seeing Josh get sawed in half." Makoto admitted.
"Wimps." Akechi muttered.
Futaba started the game before sitting down in her beanbag, then handed the controller to Yusuke. "Looks like you're up first."
Yusuke glanced over at Akechi and said, "Do you want to try it out? Morgana and I can help."
"... Fine. Let's do this."
Chapter Text
"Do you need any help with anything?" Makoto asked as she finished her homework and looked over at Sojiro.
Sojiro shook his head as he lifted a box onto the counter. "I'm good Makoto, I promise."
"Are you sure?" Makoto asked, walking behind the counter to help Sojiro anyway.
"I just got a shipment of new coffee cups for the cafe. I can put them away... Once I find room." Sojiro said as he started taking the ceramic mugs out of the box. He paused as Makoto opened up some of the cabinets behind the counter to find some room. Sojiro laughed as he said, "You know, it's funny... I had mentioned it out loud to myself when the cafe was empty so I would remember to write it down... But I don't actually remember ordering them."
Makoto smiled to herself, managing to find where Sojiro had kept the coffee mugs. "Maybe you secretly have a coffee mug fairy who helps around the cafe."
"I doubt that, highly." Sojiro commented.
"Was there any particular reason you needed new coffee mugs?" Makoto asked as she took a few out.
"Some of them are just turning brown from years of coffee being served in them." Sojiro said as he bent down to help Makoto get out the coffee mugs. "I want the cups to look nice when I serve them, so they're just looking their age."
"That makes sense... Though it looks like the new mugs won't have that noticeable of a problem." Makoto said, staring at the new mugs. They were a nice cream color... Slightly tan. "They're off white, so the brown stains won't be as noticeable."
Sojiro focused on the cups, his eyes narrowing. "I didn't even notice that..."
"Well, whoever ordered them is a genius." Makoto said, taking out more mugs. Getting an idea, she asked, "What do you do with the old mugs anyway?"
"Most of them, I donate to thrift shops since they're still in good condition, but some..." Sojiro said, grabbing some mugs from the back and showed Makoto the dates on the bottom. "I keep them for nostalgia."
"... Do you mind if I take some?" Makoto asked. "I have an idea..."
"What idea?"
"Maybe we could personalize mugs to keep here in the cafe." Makoto suggested. "Even after Ren goes back to his hometown, I know that we're all planning on sticking around here."
"They'd be going to a thrift shop anyway. Why not?" Sojiro said, looking at the cabinets above the counter. "I'll figure out how to add some hooks up there so I'll know where to find them."
Makoto smiled, getting out her phone. "I'll text Yusuke to bring his art supplies."
"... I take it you're meeting Ren here later?" Sojiro asked as he inspect some of the coffee mugs and handed the nicer ones to Makoto.
"We all are... I just got here earlier than the others."
"Are things going okay between you two? When I walked past here last week, I swear I heard you two arguing."
"We... Had a bit of a spat... But we're good now." Makoto admitted.
"If I can... Give you some advice..." Sojiro said carefully as he focused on Makoto. "When you two do get into more arguments, and trust me, there will be more knowing him... Don't be afraid to request for a breather during the fight. The worst decisions you can make are the ones that come when adrenaline is rushing."
"That was one of our suggestions for next time, trust me." Makoto promised.
"Good... That kid is a lot like me sometimes."
Makoto smirked as she asked, "So you also changed the hearts of criminals back when you were our age?"
Sojiro laughed. "Not like that... Just... The way he carries himself, I suppose. I got into a lot of trouble too when I was his age... Granted, most of it was trouble with ladies instead of the law, but still."
"It'd be horrible if he had trouble with the ladies..." Makoto joked back.
"Well... I doubt that he'd have trouble with ladies since he has you, but other troubles..."
"Don't worry, I can keep him in line... And when he's back in Inaba, I have no doubt that Nanako will be able to keep him in line as well."
"Good... Sometimes he needs someone to keep him on the straight and narrow." Sojiro said happily. "You're a good kid, Makoto."
Makoto smiled at Sojiro again. "Thanks Boss..."
The front door of Leblanc opened and Ren's voice said, "Hey... Sojiro... Where are you?"
"Makoto and I are down here." Sojiro said, tilting his head up.
Ren walked over to the counter and leaned his body to stare down at them. "Hey guys..."
"Hi." Makoto said, studying the mugs before grabbing the ones she liked.
"What are you two doing?" Ren asked carefully.
"I'm helping Boss go through his old coffee mugs and choosing the ones we get to paint." Makoto explained, setting some of the mugs onto the counter.
"I told her she didn't need to help me, but she insisted." Sojiro said quickly.
Ren looked at the mugs and asked, "What are the mugs for, exactly?"
"Boss is allowing us to paint old mugs and keep them in Leblanc for us to use whenever since he got new mugs today." Makoto explained.
Ren looked over at Sojiro. "Really?"
"They'd be going to a thrift shop anyways since I got some new mugs." Sojiro said flippantly. He looked over at Makoto and said, "I can do this by myself, honest. Go enjoy your time with your friends."
Makoto sighed as she stood up. "If you insist, Boss."
"And I do... Now go." Sojiro said, shooing Ren and Makoto off.
Makoto grabbed her things and followed Ren upstairs, setting the mugs down on the table. Ren studied Makoto as he asked, "So... How are we gonna decide what the mugs look like?"
"I thought it'd be fun if we designed someone else's mug and included their name on it somewhere."
An idea coming to mind, Ren asked, "Can I call dibs on Sumire?"
"Why? Do you have an idea for her?"
Ren nodded. "She and I got to talking after I gave her clothing advice-"
"You gave Sumire fashion advice?"
"Not exactly... It's more like she's trying to define her style since Kasumi kinda dictated that." Ren admitted, grabbing a mug and turning it in his hands. "Anyway, after she picked a dress that she liked, we got lunch, and I asked her what inspired her to have a raiper as her weapon since nobody really uses a sword except for Akechi and Morgana."
"Right."
"And she explained that her favorite movie growing up was The Princess Bride."
Makoto gave Ren a confused look. "The what?"
Ren's jaw dropped. "Have you never seen The Princess Bride!?"
"I've never even heard of it."
"Okay... Next date night we have, we're watching The Princess Bride before we watch more Sword Art Online." Ren decided. "Anyway, short summary, it's about this farm boy named Wesley trying to get back his bride, Princess Buttercup, who is currently engaged to a guy named Prince Humperdink and gets kidnapped to stop a war. There's this huge focus on fencing, specifically with Wesley and this other character named Inigo Montoya. Wesley and Inigo implicitly influenced Sumire to like fencing and raipers."
"... There are two characters in this unironically named Buttercup and Humperdink?"
"Yes, but not that important." Ren said quickly. "Sumire's favorite scene in the movie is when Buttercup pushes Wesley down this giant hill and he screams 'As you wish' on the way down solely because of how ridiculous it is. I want to put that on her mug."
"Well... If you get to call dibs on Sumire, I get to call dibs on Ryuji." Makoto said, grabbing another mug. "I want to try to make this look like ramen..."
Ren laughed. "As you wish..."
Makoto's eyes narrowed as she looked up at Ren. "Why are you quoting that movie?"
"Maybe you should look up what Wesley means when he tells Buttercup that."
"Why?"
"Humor me."
Makoto set down the coffee cup and got out her phone, quickly Googling what Ren asked her to. When she was done, she looked back over at Ren. "Wow... So smooth..."
Ren smiled back, setting the mug he was holding down. "I admit, it would've gone down better if you had known what I meant originally, but... I'd say it's pretty sneaky."
"Yes... Except there's probably only a few people here who would understand that reference and two of them don't that we're dating."
"So?" Ren asked, wrapping an arm around Makoto's waist. "We're trying to make it more obvious... Maybe 'as you wish' can be a clue in to Ann."
"You are impossible." Makoto said while laughing, loosely wrapping her arms around Ren's neck.
"Yeah, but you like that about me."
"Yeah, I do." Makoto agreed, quickly kissing Ren since she heard commotion downstairs.
Ren and Makoto quickly separated, going to set up the beanbags, as Yusuke excitedly came upstairs. "I brought the paint!"
"Awesome! We're gonna be doing some arts and crafts while we finish Until Dawn." Makoto said, quickly moving the dark blue beanbag over to Ren's bed.
"Oh?"
"Sojiro is letting us have personalized mugs to use here." Ren said, motioning to the mugs he and Makoto had brought up. "You choose a person to design for. I called dibs on Sumire and Makoto called dibs on Ryuji."
"... May I call dibs on Futaba... And start a discreet sign up sheet? Just checkmarks who whoever is already taken?" Yusuke asked.
"Go for it." Makoto said approvingly.
☆○☆
"OH MY GOD!" Futaba said excitedly as she elbowed Ren.
"Futaba, be careful!" Ren chided, lifting up his thin paintbrush in annoyance. "I'm writing the name on the mug!"
"But look!" Futaba said excitedly. Ren looked up at the TV and saw that Sam on the TV was holding a pink journal that was open to a diary entry. "I didn't find this last time! It belongs to Hannah!"
Ren's eyes widened as he glanced over at Yusuke, Morgana, and Akechi, all focused on what they were painting. "You don't think this could save...?"
"Possibly!"
"Okay... Yusuke, Morgana, Akechi... Futaba and I believe you have an opportunity." Ren announced.
Yusuke looked up from the mug he was painting, eyes narrowed in confusion. "What opportunity?"
"Futaba and I believe that this journal holds the key to saving one of your characters... Though technically speaking, we are unsure since this was a character we killed when we played this the first time."
"Would you like us to flip the page in the journal, yes or no?" Futaba asked.
"... May we ask which character?" Akechi asked.
"No." Ren answered.
"Very well... Then don't you want to see what happens?" Akechi asked. "You both agree that you killed this character last time. How do you know this book is going to save him unless you read it all the way through?"
"... He does make a good point." Futaba admitted.
"Futaba... Please... Have mercy on us..." Yusuke begged. "You and Ren are at an unfair advantage. You've played this before. At least give the rest of us a fair shot."
Ren glanced over at Futaba and shrugged. "Well... What do you think, Futaba?"
"... I'm gonna do it." Futaba decided, flipping the virtual diary.
"I'M DONE!" Sumire cheered, pumping a paintbrush into the air.
"You finished your mug?" Ann asked with an amused smile.
Sumire nodded, then leaned over and handed the mug to Akechi. "For you, Akechi-senpai! Be careful, the paint is still wet."
Akechi turned the mug in his hands, tilting her head as he stared at the cutsey design on it. It was something black and blue holding a circle on a spoke and a yellow thing on it's head. "What... What is it?"
"It's a crow holding a magnifying glass and wearing a crown... You know... Because you're the Detective Prince." Sumire said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. "I wrote your name on the bottom too!"
The Phantom Thieves studied Akechi in horror, thinking of every possible way Akechi could tear down Sumire's creation, but instead, he surprised everyone by saying, "Oh, I see it now. Thank you, Yoshizawa-san."
"You're welcome!" Sumire said proudly.
"I believe I shall go next..." Akechi said, holding up the mug he was painting. His eyes landed on Makoto and said, "You know... When I was working with your sister... She told me the most peculiar thing."
"Oh...?" Makoto asked. "What did she say?"
"That when you were younger... You would play a particular murder mystery game with her on her laptop." Akechi said, Makoto's eyes widening. "A particular murder mystery game with a black and white bear."
Haru nervously asked, "... Buchimaru-kun and Hanami-chan Starring In The Great Rollerskate Caper? Someone faked their death in there."
"No... Something else... Where Makoto apparently-"
"Okay, I am stopping you right there." Makoto said quickly. "Whatever you are about to say... Not true."
"So you didn't have a crush on the main character because you two shared a name?"
"NO!" Makoto argued. "I had a crush on Kyoko and I wanted to be that Makoto! And then, once Ultra Despair Girls dropped, I wanted to be Komaru!"
"... What...?" Ren asked while laughing.
"What game...?" Ryuji asked nervously.
Futaba gasped as she paused Until Dawn. "You never told me you were a fan of the Danganronpa series!"
"The what?" Ann asked while laughing.
"Oh... That's made this mug all the more funny." Akechi said, handing the mug to Makoto. "Here Makoto Niijima... Or should I say... Makoto Naegi!"
Makoto took the mug and studied it. Painted on the mug was a crudely painted picture of her dressed in the clothes of Makoto Naegi, the protagonist of Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc, holding hands with a crudely painted picture of Kyoko Kirigiri. Above the drawing was written Makoto with her One True Love. Makoto lowered the mug and said with complete seriousness, "I am going to kill you, Goro Akechi... And when I do, I am going to hide you where nobody will be able to find the body."
"What? You don't want Monokuma saying, 'A body has been discovered!'?" Akechi asked, laughing to himself. "Or... Or what are you going to hide my body in? Owada butter?"
Makoto tried to jump up and lunge at Akechi, but Ren wrapped his arms around her waist and dragged her back down, accidentally forcing her to sit on his lap. Ren quickly said, "MAKOTO, NO!"
"Let me hurt him a little!"
"NO!"
"A wad of butter...?" Ryuji asked. "What does that even mean?"
"NOT IMPORTANT!" Makoto said, then glared at Akechi. "Right now... I'm thinking of pulling a Leon!"
"Does that make me Sayaka?" Akechi prodded. "I mean... My blood definitely isn't pink, but-"
"Ren, LET ME HURT HIM!"
"NO!"
"WHAT IS DANGANRONPA!?" Ann shrieked over the chaos.
Makoto calmed down slightly before she said, "It's a... A video game point and click series where a bunch of extremely talented people are locked in a school and the only way to get out is by killing a classmate and getting away with murder..."
"... You liked that?" Ryuji asked while laughing.
"Sis would let me help her figure out clues and stuff after someone got murdered... And I really shipped the protagonist, Makoto Naegi, with this girl with purple hair named Kyoko Kirigiri, and I mainly just wanted to be Naegi because Kyoko is hot."
Haru got out her phone and typed something out, then nodded. "Goddamn... You had excellent taste as a kid."
Ann leaned forward to look at Haru's phone. She shrugged and said, "Eh... I mean, she's pretty, but..."
"You haven't seen her in action... I had the fattest crush on her as a kid..."
"You were down that bad?" Futaba asked. "I mean... I'm a Chiaki girl personally-"
"Oh, I had a crush on Chiaki too... But Kyoko, man... She was so calm and collected... So sure of what she wanted... So pretty and smart... She's a glutton for punishment... I adore her!"
"I could never be like that..." Ann said as she readjusted how she was sitting in the beanbag. "I mean, sure of myself, yeah, but calm and collected? That's a pipe dream!"
"Okay... Now I'm a bit jealous." Ren teased as he put an arm around Makoto.
"Oh please." Makoto said as she shrugged Ren's arm off. "You have your him and her and I have Makoto Naegi and Kyoko Kirigiri. You don't see me getting jealous about her."
"What are you two talking about...?" Sumire nervously asked as she looked between Makoto and Ren.
"Nothing." Makoto said, handing Ryuji his mug. "I hope I did ramen justice, Ryuji."
Ryuji's jaw dropped as he turned the mug in his hands. "This is so cool!"
Haru pointed to own clump of noodles and asked, "Did you make the noddles spell his name?"
"I tried to... Hopefully, that's coming across." Makoto answered.
"Even if it isn't, we'd all know that cup belongs to Ryuji. He's the only one here who's obsessed with ramen." Ann said, rolling her eyes.
"Well... I decided to make a mug for Haru... My art skills are really bad, but I tried." Ryuji said, handing Haru her mug.
Haru took the mug and inspected it. It looked like Ryuji had primarily painted it a fusion of different shades of purple and pink, but the standout part of the mug was the fact that it said in big black text My name is Beauty Thief. Haru read the text a few times to actually process it, then started cackling. "Okay, that's good, Ryuji."
"I am never letting you forget that." Ryuji stated. "None of us are."
"Of course not." Haru said, holding up a light blue mug. "Okay... So... I painted this for you, Mona-chan, even though you can't drink coffee."
Haru handed the mug to Yusuke so he could hand it to Morgana. Morgana inspected the mug, rolling his eyes when he saw that it said Mona-chan's Water Mug. "Ha ha... Thanks for the thought, Haru."
"I tried." Haru said, shrugging.
"So Morgana had me paint his as well, and of course, he chose Ann." Yusuke said, handing the finished mug to Ann.
"Shocker." Ann said, taking the mug. There were different colored cat paw prints on it and black text that read Lady Ann's Property. Ann smiled and said, "Thank you both. It works... But Yusuke, I'm handing you another mug."
Yusuke stared at the mug in confusion as he studied the band on the cup. "Ann... What...?"
"I tried to make the cup look like tofu!" Ann explained as Yusuke glanced over at Futaba. "You know... Like Inari tofu!"
"Okay, so maybe I gave Ann an idea..." Futaba admitted.
Yusuke rolled his eyes, clearly amused, as he said, "I'm still painting your's, Futaba, but here's what it looks like so far."
Futaba turned her head and saw a painting of her sitting in a green triangle with her laptop while green hieroglyphics and binary floated around her. Futaba's eyes widened. "Woah..."
"You like it so far?"
"It's so cool! I'll take pictures of all of our mugs when you're done." Futaba said happily, handing Ren a mug. "Here's your mug... Sorry that the pictures look a little... Questionable."
Ren inspected the mug, trying to figure out what Futaba had painted. It took him a moment, but then he saw that one of the two figures was sitting in a wheelchair. Ren looked over at Futaba and asked, "Really?"
Futaba nodded proudly. "Oracle and Nightwing forever, baby!"
Ren laughed, setting down Futaba's mug and grabbing Sumire's. "In case you haven't guessed yet... Here you go, Sumi."
Sumire inspected the mug, a smile spreading on her face. "As you wish!"
Ann excitedly looked over at Sumire's mug, her eyes widened. "Oh my God, Sumire... Do you like The Princess Bride?"
"It's my favorite movie, and this is my favorite scene."
"The Princess Bride?" Futaba asked. "What is that?"
"Okay, that's it... Next movie night we have, we're watching The Princess Bride." Ann decided.
"That's great and all, but can we finish the game?" Akechi asked, motioning to the screen. "I don't think we're gonna be going into Mementos unless Futaba deems that we're all getting along and being civil."
"Okay... Let's see if we've actually managed to save him..." Futaba said, going back to playing the game.
Chapter Text
"Okay, but finishing Until Dawn last night was so unfair!" Sumire complained as she and Ren walked into Leblanc. "The next time we play that, we should add in a rule to make sure one person doesn't determine the fate of everyone else!"
"Good point... That's how I screwed Futaba over with two of her characters when we played separately." Ren admitted as he walked behind the counter. "Want a cup of coffee while we wait for Akechi?"
Sumire nodded. "Yes please."
"Your usual? Caramel cappuccino?"
"Yup." Sumire confirmed. "So... What exactly are the three of us doing tonight?"
"Darts at Penguin Sniper."
"Darts?"
"Darts help us with our Baton Passes." Ren explained, starting to make Sumire her coffee as she grabbed a royal purple claw clip out of her bag and twisted her hair out of her face.
"Can I talk to you about something again?"
"Yeah, sure. What's up?" Ren asked. "You seem to be in higher spirits."
"I think I'll be ready to show Coach Hiraguchi my performance soon." Sumire explained. "I'd like you to be there... I'd also like Akechi-senpai to be there, but I'll ask him when he gets here."
"I'd be honored, thank you." Ren said with a smile.
"Great! I'm glad..." Sumire said, her smile dropping slightly as Ren poured some of her coffee into her mug.
"Why do I have a feeling that that wasn't all you wanted to talk about?" Ren asked.
"... Because it isn't...?"
"Then what else is going through your head?"
"Do you... Remember what I said yesterday when we went clothes shopping?" Sumire asked. Ren thought for a moment, and when he didn't confirm or deny, Sumire continued, "I talked about wanting you to see me, and how that helped me stop worrying?"
"Oh, that? Yeah, I remember that."
"Good... I was... I was thinking about Kasumi a little while after I said that... I wondered how she must have felt... Thinking she didn't want to lose to me, and wanting me to watch her... Maybe that's what we both had in common. We both wanted someone specific to see our efforts... To see us as we are. As long as we have that someone watching us, we can stay strong." Sumire explained. "So I finally realized something. I think part of Kasumi's strength came from that. I was the one she was thinking of. I never heard her say it, but... Maybe she'd been trying to tell me through her performance. I can't believe it took me this long to figure it out, though... I'm such an idiot."
"You're not an idiot. You were just focused on the wrong thing."
"Regardless, I'm glad I realized that. Even as worthless as I am, I hope I still helped Kasumi somehow..."
"First off, I'm sure you did. Second off, stop calling yourself worthless because you aren't. This is just a new beginning." Ren said, handing Sumire her drink.
Sumire nodded. "Yes... I think so too. Kasumi's beyond any apologies I could give her. I can't tell her how I feel. She'll never see me perform. That's reality and it happened because of me. I've been running away from that for a long time. But I'm done running now. It's time to stand on my own two feet. I want to live for both of us now. For the sake of everything we wanted."
"That's the spirit!"
"I want to grow even stronger. Even if I end up in teats from failing at a meet, or if the pressure's too much for me sometimes... With Kasumi's confidence, and the grace she recognized in me... I'm going to keep moving up. I'm going to show Kasumi who Sumire Yoshizawa really is."
"Damn right. Up top!" Ren said, he and Sumire high fiving as the Faith tarot card spun above her head. Rank 9.
Sumire laughed and said, "Um... And so... Now that I'm committed to, you know, not running away from my feelings... I, um... Th-There's something I need to tell you, Amamiya-senpai!"
"O... Kay...?" Ren asked nervously.
"Th-Thank you very much. The nervous sweats just kicked in, I guess... I realized it was less a matter of showing off, and more wanting someone to watch me... That is, wanting someone special to watch me. Someone I'd want to have eyes only for me."
"Alright..." Ren said, having a sinking feeling where this might be going.
"And I thought to myself, well, for me, that special person's obviously Amamiya-senpai! So... I think that means... I'm in lo... L-l-lo... I'm on... Lo..." Sumire said, struggling to get the words out.
"Let me stop you right there." Ren said quickly. This had happened to him a few once he made Rank 9 with his female confidants, but nobody had been gunning to be this direct about it. "I'm... I'm flattered, but I have a girlfriend who I am very committed to."
"... I am so sorry-" Sumire quickly apologized.
"It's okay. We're not entirely public with it yet. I mean, Ann and Ryuji don't even know about it." Ren interrupted. "If anything, I see you in the same vein as I see Futaba... As another sibling... I don't aim to replace Kasumi at all, but-"
"I can work with that." Sumire said quickly. "As long as you're still an important person in my life and I didn't ruin our friendship by making things awkward-"
"You didn't make things awkward." Ren promised. "To tell you the truth, this sort of thing happens a lot with people who aren't in the Phantom Thieves."
"... Really?"
"Yeah, and I'm still friends with those people. Trust me, you haven't made things awkward between us, Sumire. Promise."
"Good... But... If I may ask..." Sumire said, studying Ren. "Are you... Is Niijima-senpai your girlfriend?"
Ren smiled and nodded. "Yeah... She is."
"I thought there was something going on between you two, but I thought I was going crazy!" Sumire said quickly.
Ren laughed. "Yeah... We're starting to make the fact that we're dating more obvious since the only two people who don't know are Ryuji and Ann."
"The only two people who don't know are your best friends?"
"Yeah. Makoto and I have been putting off the inevitable since we know Ann and Ryuji are going to make fun of us like it's a sport once they find out."
"But everyone else knows? Even Akechi-senpai?"
"Yeah."
"When did you two start dating?"
"About a week after the Hawaii trip." Ren admitted. "I was helping her with something in Shinjuku and I wound up asking her on a date."
"Is that why you were smiling a lot the other day when we were in Dr. Maruki's Palace? And why she was angry with you after you guys saved me?"
"I... Kinda promised her and the others that I wouldn't do anything stupid or reckless again after we got out of Shido's Palace. She wasn't exactly thrilled that I went into Maruki's Palace with only Akechi as backup." Ren explained. "And why I was smiling so much is an entirely different thing."
Sumire nodded, taking another sip of her coffee. "I'm just kind of realizing how messed up this entire situation was with Dr. Maruki. I mean... Besides the fact that I seemed like I was completely mental for most of the school year because I thought I was my dead twin sister... But he knew why I was struggling at gymnastics so much and he didn't even try to help me because he thought that me being Kasumi was best."
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I've thought about that too."
"I almost lost my honor student status because of him 'giving me my wish', if we can even call it that."
"After we save the world, I suggest getting a new therapist to help process everything all over again." Ren joked.
Sumire nodded her head a smile crept onto her lips. "Good point... Though I recommend the same for you as well. How are you doing with all this?"
"'Bout the same as you are, minus all the dead twin sister stuff." Ren admitted. "I'm angry... And sad... And betrayed."
"Yeah... That's about how I am." Sumire agreed. "I mean... I trusted him."
"Yeah... I think I'm mainly just angry at myself for putting my trust into the wrong person."
"How could we have known though? He's so... Approachable."
"He... He used a lot of stuff against me during that week when you were in his 'care'." Ren said, making air quotations.
"You mean... The stuff you told the rest of the group about how you feel like you're a burden when that little girl was in the nurse's office?" Sumire asked.
"I mean... Bad stuff happened before I came to Tokyo, yeah?"
"Yeah."
"But some small part of me feels like if I never came here, nobody would be suffering as much as they are."
"No offense, but it's kind of too late for that."
"I know."
"And... For what it's worth... I think you took away some suffering instead of causing it." Sumire explained. "I mean... Sakamoto-senpai and Takamaki-senpai both seem to be doing much better now that Kamoshida's been taken care of. Sure, Kitagawa-senpai wouldn't know Madarame's true nature if you weren't here, but he'd still be in an abusive environment. Niijima-senpai would probably still be struggling to communicate with her sister. Futaba would probably still be in her room and isolating from the world. Okumura-senpai might've still had her father, but she'd be in a loveless marriage. I'd still be thinking I was Kasumi if you weren't here. I think that what you're missing, Amamiya-senpai, is that despite how much suffering everyone has gone through with you here, they would've gone through much worse if you were still in Inaba."
"Part of me knows that, but another part of me thinks that everyone, not even just the people here, would be better off if I just stopped."
"Stopped? Stopped how?"
"Stopped... Being me, I guess... But I'm not even sure I know what 'being me' is anymore." Ren explained. "I've had to... To 'put on a mask' for pretty much my entire life. When I'm with my family, I have to make myself seem larger just so I get noticed by my parents. They both only really saw how I can be useful to them, but after I tried to stop Shido from assaulting that woman, they wanted nothing to do with me so I had to make myself seem smaller. Sometimes, in group settings, I struggle to keep up conversation because I feel pressure to talk. The only person I don't really feel pressure to talk with is Makoto, but that might be because I'm always worried that I'll say or do the wrong thing and make people angry with me."
"So I guess we both have identity issues...?" Sumire guessed.
Ren laughed and shrugged. "I guess... I mean... I wear glasses to make myself seem smaller."
"Wait, really?"
"I've been told multiple times during my life that I have a really intense stare... The glasses help hide it. I mean, I'm able to act more like myself now-"
"But it's still an issue."
"Right."
"Well... I think we should both stop pretending to be something we aren't. No more masks, and if people have an issue with it, they'll have to figure out how to cope with it." Sumire said, lifting up her coffee cup. "To being our true selves?"
Ren nodded, grabbing an empty cup and clinking it with Sumire's. "To being who we really are."
The door to Leblanc opened and Akechi walked through, studying the two. "Having a quick drink before we go play darts?"
"We were just talking." Sumire said, quickly finishing her coffee. "By the way, Akechi-senpai... I'm gonna be performing my improved rhythmic routine for my coach soon..."
"Okay...?"
"Would you like to come?" Sumire asked. "I'm performing as me this time... Not as Kasumi... Though I'll admit, I am including a few Kasumi-esque moves so it looks like it's a duet between us."
"... Why do you want me there?"
Sumire looked over at Ren and asked, "Is he seriously asking me that?"
"Yes, he is." Ren confirmed.
Sumire looked back over at Akechi and said, "I want you there because you're my friend."
"... Friend...?" Akechi asked in confusion. He seemed thrown off guard... Like he wasn't expecting that answer.
"If you don't want to be there-"
"I never said that." Akechi said quickly. "I'm just... Surprised, that's all."
"We're gonna be her fan club, so you better be peppy." Ren threatened.
"... I'll bring my pom poms." Akechi said sarcastically. "Are we heading to Kichijoji now?"
Ren nodded, grabbing Sumire's cup and put it in the sink. "Let's go."
Chapter Text
Ren (Joker): 3:25 PM
Akechi, Sumire, and I are going to be a little
late
for the meet up in Shibuya. We'll be there ASAP.
Futaba (Oracle): 3:25 PM
Gotcha.
👍
Makoto (Queen): 3:25 PM
Why are you three going to be late, exactly?
Ren (Joker): 3:26 PM
Supporting Sumire with a thing. Shouldn't take too long. Be there ASAP. We have some Phansite requests to go over when we get there.
Ryuji (Skull): 3:27 PM
Sure thing! You want me to get your usual from Gong Cha?
Ren (Joker): 3:27 PM
Sounds good! I'll ask Sumire what she wants
since
she won't have her phone on her.
Ann (Panther): 3:27 PM
Do I want to know what you three are doing?
Ren (Joker): 3:28 PM
Let's just say that Sumire is officially about to
get
her groove back.
Haru (Noir): 3:29 PM
What does that even mean in this context???
Akechi (Crow): 3:29 PM
Ren, are you
almost
here? It feels weird being in here alone.
Ren (Joker): 3:30 PM
Walking in through the front door now, you big crybaby.
Ren pushed open the door to the gym and walked inside. Akechi was already standing by the large mat on the floor, studying Ren. Akechi sighed and asked, "Oh good God, why do you have those signs?"
"We're her cheer squad today!" Ren said happily, setting down his bag as Morgana poked his head out. Ren held up one of the two posters he had carried in, the poster saying in blocky letters, Let your Colors Fly High, Sumi! "I made one for you too when my homeroom teacher gave us free time!"
"I am not holding that."
"Yes you are."
"No, I'm not."
"If you're here to cheer her on, hold the goddamn sign."
"Fine." Akechi grumbled, taking the other sign from Ren.
"You both made it!" Sumire said happily as she ran out of the locker room wearing a blue leotard with long sleeves and a skirt, her ribbon trailing behind her. Ren had seen that leotard on her before... Well, not on her, but he had seen a pink version of it on Kasumi back in Dr. Maruki's Palace. Up close, Ren saw that there were some gems sewn into it, though he noticed a few pink embellishments on it, matching the gradient of the ribbon from pastel pink to pastel blue.
"Of course we made it!" Ren said happily, motioning to his bag. "I even brought Morgana for additional emotional support."
Sumire smiled, kneeling down to pet Morgana. "Thanks for coming, Morgana-senpai."
"No problem... Though I don't know what I'm doing here."
"Hold still." Akechi sighed, walking behind Sumire and grabbing onto her head as he used his thumb to push some bobby pins back into Sumire's bun. "You have some bobby pins sticking out. I don't want to stab you in the head accidentally while I push them in."
"Oh, thank you!" Sumire said with a smile. She did a quick spin once Akechi released her and asked, "Do I look okay?"
"You look great." Ren promised.
"Good... I always get so nervous performing for Coach Hiraguchi." Sumire said, noticing the signs that Ren and Akechi were holding. "Which one of you made signs!?"
"Me." Ren answered, showing Sumire his sign. "We're a proper cheer sqaud."
"He's forcing me to do this." Akechi corrected, causing Sumire to laugh.
"Before Coach Hiraguchi gets here, Ryuji is willing to get tea for us at Gong Cha. Do either of you want anything?" Ren asked, looking between Akechi and Sumire.
"I already texted Makoto my order and Venmoed her the cost." Akechi answered.
Sumire thought for a moment, then said, "Could I get a strawberry matcha latte?"
Ren nodded. "Yup. I'll text Ryuji our order."
"Thank you." Sumire said happily. She glanced over at the signs again and said, "I can't believe you seriously made signs for this, Amamiya-senpai... This isn't even a competition!"
"Imagine how flashy the signs are gonna be when this is the real thing?" Ren asked.
Sumire laughed as Coach Hiraguchi walked inside. Ren had only met her once when Sumire asked him to go to a kickboxing lesson with her, but he had quickly figured out that she had high standards for Sumire. Sumire spotted Coach Hiraguchi and quickly bowed to her as Ren walked over to his bag and got out his Bluetooth speaker. "Thank you for making time to observe me today, Coach Hiraguchi! I really wanted to get an unbiased evaluation from you. I've been working really hard on this for the past few weeks."
"You've got a good look on your face today, Sumire." Coach Hiraguchi commented while Ren connected his phone to his speaker and went to the audio file Sumire had shared with him earlier in the day.
Sumire nodded as she stood up, back straight. "Yes ma'am. I'm confident in the routine I'm about to perform."
"Well... At first glance, I'd say you look like you've got it all figured out, but..." Coach Hiraguchi said sternly. "I'm here to gage your performance, not just let you brag about it. Now begin!"
"Ma'am!" Sumire said, nodding her head once before walking over to Ren and Akechi. Sumire quietly asked, "You have it pulled up?"
Ren nodded. "And connected to my speaker with the volume all the way up."
Akechi took the phone out of Ren's hands and said, "I'll play the music when you give the go ahead. Don't worry about it. You just do what you do best, Yoshizawa-san."
Sumire smiled and nodded. "Thanks Akechi-senpai."
Sumire ran to the center of the mat and got her ribbon ready. She extended the ribbon and held it above her head, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath. Coach Hiraguchi commented to Ren, "Even her starting form's changed... Could this be you two's doing?"
Akechi shook his head. "Oh no... This is all Yoshizawa-san."
"I see... I'm glad she has people like you two in her corner. I don't know why no one else has been concerned about her before now. It seems something's different though..." Coach Hiraguchi said, turning her attention back to Sumire.
"Amazing what being understood can do for someone, huh?" Ren jokingly asked.
"All right, let's start!" Sumire announced. Akechi pressed play on the audio file, Colors Flying High by Lyn blaring through the speaker as Sumire did her routine. She did some spins and tosses, a mixture of gentle and bold while her pink and blue ribbon fluttered around her. It was like she was both Sumire and Kasumi, the best of both worlds. Ren pumped his sign in the air as Akechi held his in front of his chest, Sumire smiling at the two when her head was facing them.
When Sumire finished, Ren and Akechi both cheered, though Akechi's cheer was more hesitant than Sumire's. Sumire walked back over to the three humans and Ren's bag, panting as she dragged her ribbon behind her. Once she had collected herself enough, Sumire bowed to Coach Hiraguchi. "Thank you for watching!"
The two didn't say anything for a moment while Sumire kept bowing to Coach Hiraguchi. Neither Ren, Akechi, or Morgana wanted to break the silence. Eventually, after what felt like an eternity, Coach Hiraguchi said, "You've grown so much, Sumire."
Sumire quickly stood up straighter as she met Coach Hiraguchi's eyes. Coach Hiraguchi continued, "I'm sure this is no surprise to you, but the path to international success will be harsh and relentless. Are you ready?"
"Absolutely!" Sumire promised. "I WILL be number one in the world of gymnastics! I will make our dream a reality!"
Coach Hiraguchi smiled, practically beaming with pride. "Glad to hear you're so sure. With your natural grace and dedication to reach the gauntlet, no matter how far it is from your grasp... Your dream is no longer impossible. And you're the one who decided that, not me."
"Huh?" Sumire asked.
Coach Hiraguchi laughed. "You didn't even realize it, did you? Today's the first time you've told me that you will win on an international level. Until today, you'd only tell me 'I hope I win'."
"Oh...!" Sumire said, smiling to herself.
"And..." Coach Hiraguchi asked, turning to look at Ren and Akechi. "Am I correct in believing you weren't alone in this mission of yours?"
"Coach..." Sumire said, then bowed to Ren and Akechi. "That's right! Amamiya-senpai and Akechi-senpai have helped me a lot these past few weeks."
"It's good to hear you have two people who really understand you in your corner." Coach Hiraguchi said, turning to Ren and Akechi. She then turned her attention back to Sumire. "Your performance today truly was impressive. I'm looking forward to your next lesson already. We can start refining that routine to make it a proper competition piece then."
Coach Hiraguchi bowed her head to Akechi and Ren before leaving the gymnasium. Sumire turned to the two boys in shock before she said, "Coach Hiraguchi... Liked my routine... She actually liked my routine."
"Happy?" Ren asked.
"Happy doesn't even begin to describe how I feel... I'm super-duper-happy right now!" Sumire cheered. "Thanks to you both, I feel like I've finally found the answer I've been searching for... As well as discovering what's most important to me while performing. I genuinely can't thank you two enough!"
"But I didn't really do anything." Akechi stated.
"You checked on me whenever you could these past few weeks. That was enough."
"Well, it's been quite the pleasure." Ren said, playfully bowing to Sumire.
Sumire laughed. "Quite the gentleman, as always."
"You want to go get some ice cream before we meet up with the others to head into Mementos?" Ren asked with a knowing smirk.
Sumire smiled and nodded enthusiastically as the Faith tarot card spun above her gear. Rank 10. "Let me put on my tracksuit!"
Sumire ran back to the locker room as Akechi asked, "Ice cream? But aren't the others at Gong Cha right now?"
"It's this thing she used to do with Kasumi." Ren said quickly. "Whenever they excelled in gymnastics, they always got ice cream."
"... I see..."
"Look, can you play nice and humor Sumire? Getting ice cream after gymnastics is a huge deal to her."
"I never said I wasn't going to play nice." Akechi said snarkily. "You assumed I wasn't going to when, in truth, she is the person in the Phantom Thieves I hate the least."
"Rude." Morgana muttered from Ren's bag.
"So you do have a soul under all that?" Ren countered.
"You know, you're falling lower into my 'least hated' list as we speak."
"Sure... But you and I both know that you don't actually hate me. You just say you do because showing that you genuinely care about someone is what you see as a weakness." Ren commented. When Akechi didn't respond, Ren asked, "What? No retort? Are you actually admitting that you like me?"
"... You're annoying, you know that?"
"You say I'm annoying, I say I'm right."
"Sorry to keep you both waiting." Sumire said, zipping up her purple tracksuit jacket to hide her blue leotard. She even still had her hair pulled back into the bun to just get out of there quicker. She looked between Ren and Akechi and asked, "You two weren't bickering like an old married couple again, were you?"
"Of course not. You know us better than that." Ren lied, wrapping an arm around Sumire. "Now let's go get ice cream."
"It's only appropriate." Sumire agreed, Akechi wordlessly following Sumire and Ren out of the gym. As they left the building and headed over to the train station, Sumire asked, "So how does Mementos work, exactly? Like... What do we do there?"
"I need you to know that I'm not bullshitting you when I'm explaining this, Sumire. This is one hundred percent the truth. Akechi and Morgana can both verify what I'm saying." Ren prefaced.
"So this is going to sound insane again?" Sumire asked.
"Very much so." Akechi agreed.
"So we take requests from the Phansite and we fulfill them in Mementos by essentially changing their hearts before a Palace ever gets the chance to form." Ren explained.
"That... Sounds rather straightforward..." Sumire said carefully.
"But we get around Mementos by using Morgana since he can turn into a bus while we're in the Metaverse."
"There it is..." Sumire said, then glanced over at Akechi. "Morgana-senpai seriously turns into a bus?"
Akechi nodded. "Yes... He does."
"Why...?"
"Cats turning into busses is a common cognition amongst the masses, and since I present as a feline..." Morgana said, poking his head out of Ren's bag again.
"So... You turn into a bus because of My Neighbor Totoro?" Sumire asked.
"What's My Neighbor Totoro?" Akechi and Morgana asked in unison.
Ren and Sumire stared at Akechi in horror. Ren asked, "Do you seriously not know what My Neighbor Totoro is?"
"Doesn't ring a bell..." Akechi admitted.
Sumire quickly got out her phone and Googled My Neighbor Totoro, clicking on a picture of the movie poster and showed her screen to Akechi. "This doesn't look familiar?"
"I mean... Kind of... Is that grey thing a cat...?"
"No! That's Totoro!" Sumire said, completely horrified. "The Catbus is a completely different character in this movie! And he's orange!"
Akechi held up his hands. "Okay, okay, chill out. I'm sorry that I don't know what My Neighbor Totoro is... Good God..."
"Something needs to change about that..." Ren said in disapproval. "Totoro is one of the most recognizable anime characters ever, right up there with Sailor Moon, Pikachu, Naruto, Monkey D. Luffy, and Natsu from Fairy Tale."
"You're about to really not like me..." Akechi said cautiously.
"DO YOU NOT KNOW WHO ANY OF THOSE CHARACTERS ARE!?" Sumire asked in shock.
"I don't watch much anime, I'm sorry."
"And what do you watch? True crime documentaries?" Sumire asked snarkily.
"A few, yes."
"I was joking!"
"You don't watch anime, but you know Death Note?" Ren asked. "You went as Light freaking Yagami for Halloween!"
"Because it wasn't much effort on my part!" Akechi argued. "And of course I know Death Note! I'm a huge fan of Misa!"
"Why do you like Misa!?"
"I find her funny!"
Ren sighed, shaking his head. "And I thought I had trash taste regarding my anime characters..."
"EXCUSE you-"
"We can argue more about anime characters later." Sumire said, laughing as the train pulled up. "Let's go get our ice cream and rejoin the others."
Akechi said, then nodded his head. "You bet champ. Let's go get your ice cream."
Ren snorted as the three entered the train. "You sound like a middle aged dad-"
"SHUT UP!"
Chapter 143
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Phantom Thieves went into Mementos, Sumire taking a look around. The black ribbon that usually went around her ponytail went around the edge of her bun, the ends of the ribbon dangling by her neck. "So this is Mementos...?"
"Right, this is your first time here..." Ann remembered. "Do we need to-"
"Crow and I gave her a rundown." Ren interrupted as he glanced over at Morgana. "So those targets I mentioned-"
"They're way further in... The furthest I can track them is the doors to the depths." Morgana interrupted.
"Okay... So let's start there." Makoto decided, jumping down onto the train tracks. She looked up at the ceiling, spotting a bunch of cables stretching in. "Those cables have to lead somewhere..."
"Then let's go!" Morgana said, jumping off of the ledge and flipping through the air before turning into his bus form.
Sumire glanced over at Ren and asked, "Catbus?"
"Catbus." Ren confirmed, going to the front seat.
Sumire walked towards the back, sliding into the backrow beside Akechi. "So we're just gonna... Drive in here until we get to the bottom and then investigate...?"
"We'll get out and walk down some escalators, but pretty much, yeah." Futaba agreed. "It's gonna take us a while to get down to the depths."
"And that's just us hoping that we don't have to deal with the Reaper." Ryuji added as Makoto put the Monabus into drive.
"Like... Like the Grim Reaper?" Sumire asked, glancing over at Akechi, who just shrugged.
"Not entirely sure." Ren admitted. "The way it was explained to me by Caroline and Justine before they got remerged into Lavenza, the Reaper is like... Attracted to Persona users or something. The longer we stay in Mementos, the higher the chance we accidentally summon the Reaper."
"If you start to hear chains, let us know." Haru added. "The Reaper has a bunch of chains on it, so..."
"... Do you think Dr. Maruki's fought it? As far as we're aware, he's been in his Palace this whole time." Sumire said, then wondered out loud, "Where does he sleep in there...?"
"See... That's where the Reaper gets a little... Confusing." Ann admitted. "As far as we're aware, the Reaper can't get to us if we're in a Palace. It's only when we're in Mementos."
"Weird... I thought that it'd sneak up on you pretty easily in a Palace..." Sumire muttered.
"We don't know. The Reaper is a mystery... And very dangerous." Makoto stated. "Seriously though, tell us if you hear chains. We're gonna try and find where all those cables are connecting to today, but if we have the Reaper on our trail, we're gonna need to leave earlier than anticipated."
"Right." Sumire said, nodding her head as she focused her attention to listening for chains, but instead faintly hearing music... It sounded like an old Risette song. "I'm sorry... Is someone playing Risette right now?"
"Yup." Futaba confirmed, turning to look at Sumire. "The drive to the depths is long, so we need something to keep us entertained. It isn't just Risette, don't worry."
"See? I told you, Violet." Akechi said, leaning back in his seat. "Absolute fools."
"Oh come on... As far as Risette songs go, Reach Out to the Truth is top tier." Ryuji argued.
"I don't like her older stuff." Akechi commented. "Her voice is too high pitched for my taste."
"... How can you say that?" Yusuke asked, a little annoyed. "Her older stuff is what put her on the map! It's iconic! I get that this type of music isn't for everyone, but come on! It's Risette! She's the biggest J-Pop idol of all time!"
"These long drives have turn Inari into a Risette stan in case you haven't figured that out." Futaba said, addressing Sumire.
"She just sounds so whiny and peppy... It makes me sick." Akechi said, studying Ann. "Oddly enough, she reminds me of Panther a little bit."
"... Are you saying that I make you sick?" Ann asked.
"Yes. What part of that wasn't clear?"
"What the he-" Ann attempted to protest.
"Children, don't make me come back there to break it up." Makoto said as she kept driving.
Haru rolled her eyes. "Okay Mom..."
"Noir, what have Queen and I said about you guys calling us Mom and Dad?" Ren asked exhaustedly.
"Well... If you don't want us to call you Mom and Dad, then don't act like our Mom and Dad." Sumire said, the Phantom Thieves all slowly turning to look at her. Suddenly feeling self-conscious, Sumire asked, "Did I say something wrong?"
Ryuji smirked and reached his hand over to Sumire, stretching in between Futaba and Yusuke. "Up top Violet! That was great!"
"That was a pretty good retort." Morgana agreed while Sumire and Ryuji high fived.
"Mona, do you want me to drive you into a wall?" Makoto asked.
"No ma'am. Shutting up."
☆○☆
When the Phantom Thieves finally made it to the Depths of Mementos, the looked up at how... Sterile and white it suddenly was. The Phantom Thieves who fought Yaldabaoth all looked at each other nervously before running to the ledge to get down to the Holy Grail.
The group of ten slowed down, staring down at where the Holy Grail once sat... But now, a large black and blue cable in a glass case was in the center of the room. Sumire glanced over at Ren and asked, "So... So this is where you guys started to fight a god?"
"Yeah... Except it didn't look like this last time. It was more... Red and covered in cells and a giant cup was in the center." Ren confirmed.
"Hey... Problem." Futaba said, walking to the edge that had the ledges they all jumped down to get to the cup before. Ren walked over to Futaba and saw a steep cut off, no ledge or ramp. "The way we got down last time is gone."
"... Well..." Makoto said, taking a few steps back. "It's a really good thing we gave grappling hooks!"
"Good point!" Haru agreed, joining Makoto before the two ran off the ledge and shot their grappling hooks on a cable.
The other Phantom Thieves followed their leads as they walked further in. They walked up the escalator as Ren's phone alerted them to a new area of Mementos. Sumire cautiously asked, "So... I'm assuming that there was nothing past where all those cables were earlier originally?"
Makoto nodded. "Yeah... None of this was here before."
"Okay... And what's that floating yellow thing?" Sumire asked, pointing to some yellow flowers floating in a bubble.
"That's a flower. We give them to Jose." Ryuji summed up.
"Jose? Who's Jose?"
"Hey, good job!" A small boy with grey hair and yellow eyes said as he pulled up in his blue car.
Akechi pointed to the kid and said, "That's Jose."
"... Another kid?" Sumire asked. Akechi just shrugged like he didn't know how to explain this. Sumire turned her attention to Ren as she asked, "Is there anybody you don't know?"
"At this point...? I'm not entirely sure." Ren admitted.
Jose sucked up the flower into his cup to drink it, Sumire watching in confusion, as Jose gave his cup a disgusted look. "This tastes worse than the ones above! But then again... I guess I shouldn't be too picky. I'm going to move in further. Are you guys doing the same?"
"Yeah, we got business further in." Ren admitted.
"I see... Whether or not you do, let me know of you find any more flowers. I'll reward you well for them."
"You got it, buddy."
"Well, good job." Jose said before driving further in.
Once he was gone, Sumire asked, "That's normal... Right?"
"If we give him flowers, he gives us supplies." Ann summed up.
"I see..." Sumire said, slowly nodding her head.
Ren turned to Futaba and asked, "Can you pinpoint where that terminal is?"
"Yeah... Kinda." Futaba said, glancing over at Morgana. "Does this area kinda feel like...?"
Not knowing how to verbally explain it, Futaba pushed one arm in the air above her head and one arm parallel to the ground. Morgana nodded. "Yeah, it does kinda feel like that. I'm getting that sense with the targets. Like... Like they're above us."
"... So we need to turn around?" Ryuji asked.
Futaba shook her head. "No. If we go forward, we're gonna be going up."
"... But we just went down..." Ann stated.
"Were you all not expecting this?" Akechi asked. Everyone turned to him as he said, "In order for the point of Mementos where the secondary terminal is located to lower the cables, it has to be near the plane of existence where Maruki's Palace is located. We're currently at rock bottom, the very core of humanity's desire. The only place left to go is up."
Makoto thought for a moment, then nodded. "Good point."
"Okay, let's hop back into the Monabus and start dealing with the targets on our way to that terminal." Ren said, everyone nodding as Morgana turned into the bus as he jumped onto the tracks. "We're not gonna reach our destination by just standing here."
☆○☆
The journey through the new branch of Mementos was long. Time was always a tricky thing down there, but nobody was entirely sure how long they had been driving for. It was long enough for Ren to take over driving for Makoto since she had mentioned her back getting stiff after fighting one of the targets, but not long enough for the Reaper to show up since they hadn't heard chains yet.
Ren sat behind the wheel and peacefully drove along the tracks, pausing to let some stray Shadows pass, as he heard a familiar song come over to radio. It took Ren a moment, but when he realized that Crossing Field by LiSA, the first opening to Sword Art Online, was playing, he smiled to himself and started quietly singing along. As he drove, he glanced over and saw Makoto patting out the beats on her lap as she stayed on lookout duty for any Shadows.
It took Ren until the first chorus to realize that other people were singing the song with him. He pulled the Monabus over to the side, more Shadows were crossing in front of them anyway, before unbuckling his seatbelt and turned around. Ryuji looked up and asked, "Dude, you good?"
Ren's eyes zeroed in on the back row where both Sumire and Akechi were singing along to the song, giving each other a confused look. Once the two realized the bus had stopped, they turned to the front and saw Ren staring at them. Ren nervously asked, "You two...?"
Sumire glanced between Akechi and Ren and said, "I think so...?"
Akechi focused on Ren and said, "If you're about to say that your favorite character is Kazuto, I swear..."
Ren quickly covered his mouth as he said, "I... I mean..."
"Okay... I wasn't expecting this to happen when I put on Crossing Field..." Futaba muttered to herself.
Akechi rolled his eyes. "Of course you would choose the basic bitch answer."
"Okay then, elitist asshole," Ren said, Haru loudly snorting as everyone else but Makoto tried to figure out what was going on. Makoto just sighed, staring ahead. "Who's your favorite character then? Kayaba?"
"No, you dipshit! Eugeo!" Akechi said as Sumire smacked his arm. Akechi whipped his head over to Violet, an annoyed look on his face. "What the fuck, Violet!?"
"You've read the light novels!?" Sumire asked in shock.
"Of course I read the light novels! They were my comfort when I was younger!"
"But you said you don't know anime!" Ren argued. "That's the first anime opening!"
"I don't know many animes! This is one of the few animes that I am familiar with, Joker!"
"Okay, executive decision," Makoto announced, turning to look at Futaba. "Oracle, since this is partially your fault, you're moving to the front. I'm driving again. Joker, I'm sorry, I'm kicking you to the back so you can geek out with Violet and Crow."
"Are you sure?" Ren asked, turning his attention back to Makoto.
"You need people who are caught up to geek out with since you can't get in contact with Nanako." Makoto said, pointing her thumb to the backseat. "I better not hear any spoilers."
Ren smirked as he opened up the driver's side door. "As you wish, your majesty."
Makoto rolled her eyes, knowing that Ren was actually saying that he loved her. She opened up the passenger side door as Futaba climbed up front. "Yeah, yeah, as you wish too."
Futaba climbed to the front as Ren walked around the bus and sat back down in her seat. Makoto got to the front and started driving as Ren turned to focus on Sumire and Akechi. Ren started, "So... So I like Kazuto despite him being the basic bitch answer, as Crow so fondly put it, Crow likes Eugeo-"
"Top tier choice, by the way." Sumire interrupted. "I adore Eugeo."
"Who's your favorite character, Violet?" Ren continued.
Sumire bit her bottom lip before saying, "Alicization wise... I really like Alice, which in retrospect is kinda funny-"
"You're fucking kidding me!" Akechi interrupted. "You seriously like Alice!?"
"What's wrong with Alice?" Sumire asked sadly.
"Yeah Crow," Ren agreed. "What's wrong with Alice?"
"Do neither of you realize what we just picked!?" Akechi asked, motioning to Ren. "You like Kazuto, a guy who wears black and is an overpowered protagonist! Violet likes Alice, a girl who was brainwashed into thinking she was someone else after a traumatic event! I like Eugeo, one of the overpowered protagonists best friends who ends up dy-"
"Okay, okay, we get it, we get it." Ren interrupted, trying to prevent Akechi from spoiling Alicization for Makoto. "The Alicization Trio is just the Royal Trio in a different font."
"First off, the font has barely even changed." Akechi countered. "Second off, I never agreed to that fucking name!"
"Oh come on, I like that name!" Sumire interjected. "It's whimsical and fun!"
Ren burst out laughing as he said, "You really are Alice!"
Ryuji glanced over at Ann and asked, "What is happening right now?"
Ann just helplessly shrugged. "Beats me."
"Hence the irony!" Sumire said, giggling as she looked over at Akechi. "So... So Alicization aside since that's not part of the anime yet, who is your favorite character?"
"I really like Liz... And Agil... And Yui, I adore Yui." Akechi reluctantly admitted. "You?"
"I have a soft spot for Klein... And Silica... And Sinon... But once Alicization gets made, it's game over."
"One hundred percent." Akechi agreed. "I like Sinon too, especially whe-"
"Okay, let's keep spoilers to a minimum." Ren interrupted, then lowered his voice. "Someone in this bus isn't caught up yet and they're already angry with me over Sachi."
"Well gee, I wonder why someone would be so upset over Sachi, Joker!?" Makoto asked as the other Phantom Thieves turned their attention to her. "Could it be because Sachi acts like and sounds like their best friend!?"
Ren, Akechi, and Sumire turned their attention back to each other, the burst out laughing. Sumire managed to wheeze out, "Oh my God, she does act similarly to Sachi!"
"Except Sachi was never so unhinged!" Akechi agreed.
"That's rich!" Ren said, managing to calm down his laughter. "You're even more unhinged!"
"You call it unhinged, I call it being my true self." Akechi countered. "Okay... Favorite opening?"
"You can't just ask us that!" Sumire said quickly. "That's like... Like asking a parent who their favorite child is!"
"Oh please. I'm sure you two have a favorite." Akechi said quickly. "Personally, I really like IGNITE."
"That is a good one... I personally have a soft spot for Crossing Field and INNOCENCE though." Sumire answered. "I wouldn't say they're my favorites though because choosing a favorite opening is just mean."
"I've been listening to a lot of Catch the Moment recently..." Ren admitted.
"From the new movie!?" Sumire asked excitedly as she rapidly drummed her hands on the row of seats in front of her and Akechi, right behind Yusuke's head. Yusuke jumped and slowly turned around to face the trio, trying to process what was going on. "I'm so excited for it!"
"Do you know what's happening Noir?" Yusuke asked, glancing over at Haru.
Haru just shrugged. "I have no clue..."
Makoto glanced over at Futaba and asked, "You didn't expect this to happen, huh?"
"In my defense, I didn't know Crow and Violet also liked that anime." Futaba answered back. She slumped down in her chair as she said, "I... Got the sense that he was missing Nanako too, so I added a few of the full length openings to the driving playlist."
"How'd you figure out he was missing Nanako?"
"Besides the fact that you two have been watching that anime and I've been hearing it on the feedback?" Futaba asked snarkily. "There's been a few times I've overheard through the bugs that he muttered to himself about calling Nanako to tell her something and then remembering that he can't actually get in contact with her because of Maruki."
Makoto smiled as she drove up to one of the landings to go up another level. "He better be happy we're doing this."
"I'm sure he is... In his own special way. He needs someone to take care of him instead of him taking care of us every once in a while." Futaba said calmly.
☆○☆
The Phantom Thieves walked into a large room, Morgana spotting a large set of terminals. He glanced over at Futaba and asked, "Those the terminals we need?"
"Probably." Futaba admitted. She walked up to one of the terminals and started typing out a few things, then nodded. "This is definitely the central data hub."
"So you can lower those cables, right?" Ren asked for confirmation.
"Should be able too... If I can just have a minute..." Futaba said, starting to ignore everyone as she frantically typed on the computer.
"Hey... Do these look like those tentacle things that grabbed me when he made my Persona go berserk, or is it just me?" Sumire asked, lightly elbowing Ren.
"No... They definitely do." Ren agreed. "What if Maruki is using these things to grab onto Shadows down here, drag them up to the Palace, and actualize their wishes?"
"Would make sense." Akechi agreed. "It'd be easy for him to spread his influence in the very place the Holy Grail once stood."
Ryuji scoffed. "Screw that!"
Haru nodded enthusiastically. "This won't last much longer now that we're here!"
"I need you all to remember that I'm the one doing the actual hacking though." Futaba commented, tuning back in.
"Of course we remember that!" Ann said quickly.
Ryuji peered over Futaba's head and saw that the terminal she was on said, Suspend research data stream? "What's that supposed to mean?"
"If my theory is correct..." Futaba said, typing out a few more things. As soon as the confirmed, the tentacles in the tube retracted from the ceiling. The screen now read, Research data stream suspended. Retracting pipelines... Futaba just smirked. "Knew it."
"So the cables blocking our path are gone?" Yusuke asked.
"Should be. We should be able to continue through Dr. Maruki's Palace next time we go in."
"Good job." Yusuke said, raising his hand above his head for a high five. Futaba gave Yusuke an unamused look as he slightly lowered his hand. "Sorry."
Morgana studied everyone as Futaba jumped up to high five Yusuke. "We should get out of here before Maruki potentially sends Shadows down here to figure out what we've done."
Ren nodded. "Yeah... We've done a lot of work today. Let's head back to the surface, rest up, and then head in tomorrow. We'll make the rest of the way through Maruki's Palace then."
"This ends then." Ann said, Akechi rolling his eyes.
"Let's move. We have a long drive back ahead of us..." Makoto said, she and Ren leading everyone out of the control room.
Notes:
Was the Sword Art Online bit written because I realized that Haru and Sachi share a voice actress during my rewatch of the past few days??? Absolutely.
Chapter Text
"Okay, head count..." Ren muttered to himself, walking through the Phantom Thieves as they stood outside of Dr. Maruki's Palace, taking a mental total of everyone. Once he was done, Ren nodded and raised his voice. "Looks like we have everyone! Let's keep going!"
Sumire nodded as she followed everyone else in. "So we're getting the Treasure today... Right?"
"The path to the Treasure, yes." Morgana confirmed. "Then we'll spend the time until February 2nd gathering supplies to take him down once and for all."
Sumire nodded again. "Okay. Just wanted to make sure."
The Phantom Thieves crept through the Palace, sneaking past Shadows until they got back to the server room. Once Ryuji saw that the cables from earlier were down, he widely smiled and wrapped Futaba in a side hug. "Good job, Oracle!"
Futaba smiled back at Ryuji. "Thank you, thank you very much."
Ren nodded once, staring ahead. "Let's proceed with caution, guys. This is uncharted territory from this point onward."
Akechi nodded. "I doubt this is going to be like any of the other Palaces you've all faced so far."
"Yeah... Let's keep going." Makoto agreed, everyone starting to sneak through.
The group continued sneaking through the back hallways of the Palace, managing to make it to a hallway with a glowing blue hologram blocking their path. Yusuke reached over, his hands hitting something physical. Yusuke took a step back and said, "How peculiar..."
"A physical hologram?" Ann asked in confusion.
"Security lock currently engaged." An automated voice said over the speakers by the hologram. "Please answer the following identity authentication question: what did Takuto Maruki lose in exchange for the power to rewrite cognition?"
Haru groaned, tossing her head back. "Security questions? Seriously?"
"Looks like it..." Morgana said, looking over at Futaba. "It's kind of reminding me of the picture puzzles we had to solve for your Palace, Oracle."
"Okay, sure, I can see that, but we mainly just assumed what happened." Ren argued. He motioned to the hologram, a lock spinning in front of them. "How are we supposed to figure out that?"
"Well..." Futaba said, glancing over at Sumire.
It took Sumire a moment to notice, but she eventually shook her head. "I don't know this, sorry. I don't know everything about Dr. Maruki just because I had therapy with him."
"Typically, when I came across situations like this in other Palaces," Akechi stated. "I managed to investigate the general area to figure it out if I didn't know the answer ahead of time."
"So let's investigate." Makoto decided. "We can figure this out. If we all put our heads together."
The Phantom Thieves snuck through the hallway behind them, going into a room where some Shadows were blocking an air vent. Ren managed to sneak in first, crawling through the vent and into a large, messy room with boxes and shelves and scattered papers littering every surface.
Ryuji climbed in next, taking in the room as one after another, the rest of the Phantom Thieves climbed in. In confusion, Ryuji asked, "What's up with this room?"
"No clue..." Ren admitted.
Sumire did a quick scan of the room since she was the last one in the room, her eyes landing on an old TV that was emitting a yellow glow. "What's this...?"
Akechi walked over to the TV to help investigate it, readjusting his black helmet as he said, "This entire Palace has been rather bizarre, but this room is rather strange in its own way..."
Futaba joined Akechi and Sumire in investigating the TV, tilting her head to the side. "Talk about old school... This thing is a CRT TV. It even has a built-in VCR."
"... Maybe we gotta watch some TV first...?" Ryuji hesitantly guessed.
"Oh, and what's gonna show up on the TV?" Ann asked sarcastically. "A hazy image of what Maruki lost so we have to do more investigative work?"
"... Maybe not a hazy image..." Yusuke said, walking over to the TV and grabbed a tape that was sitting just to the right of it. Somehow, Sumire, Akechi, and Futaba were so engrossed in the yellow glow that they didn't see the tape sitting a few inches away. "But it appears there's a chance that Skull is right on the money for once."
"Hey, I've been right on the money more than once, thank you very much." Ryuji said snarkily.
"... That's awfully convenient." Haru commented.
"I... Guess we watch it...?" Ren guessed.
"Do we even have a choice?" Akechi asked as he, Sumire, and Futaba backed up.
"Probably not... But it could be a trap."
"Well, we won't know unless we watch it." Morgana said, grabbing the tape from Yusuke's hands and put it in the TV.
Futaba sat down on the ground to watch, Sumire following her lead as they all crowded around the TV. Futaba's body tensed up as she said, "Okay... Here we go..."
The group waited for a moment, a few more people joining Sumire and Futaba on the ground as they stared at the TV. After a while of the TV whirring and the yellow screen flickering, Ann announced, "It's not doing anything..."
"It's just... Whirring." Haru said from her spot on the ground beside Ryuji.
Sumire slowly smiled as she glanced over at Akechi and Ren as she excitedly asked, "Should we try whacking it?"
"Appreciate the enthusiasm Violet, but let's wait a little bit longer." Ren said from the back of the group.
"Though she might have the right idea..." Akechi countered. "I had to do that a few times growing up..."
Something seemed to click with the TV as the screen changed slightly. Makoto's body stiffened as she said, "It's playing... Stay on guard, everyone."
The screen eventually showed Dr. Maruki sitting in a hospital room beside a woman with short red hair staring blankly ahead. Dr. Maruki scooted his chair closer to the woman and asked, "How are you feeling today, Rumi?"
The woman, Rumi, didn't respond. Dr. Maruki just continued, "Sorry I came empty-handed... I've just been so busy with the research lately, I haven't had the chance to pick up any part-time work... I know! I'll buy you flowers the next time I come. Do you remember that wildflower field we use to go to, back in high school? You really loved it there, didn't you?"
"... What are we watching right now...?" Ann asked.
Akechi glanced over at one of the desks, grabbing an old newspaper. He read out loud, "'Home Invasion Gone Wrong: Keisukei and Momoka Terui killed in home invasion and found by their daughter Rumi and future son-in-law Takuto Maruki'."
"Dr. Maruki said that Rumi was his fiancé one time during a therapy session... Though he didn't go into much detail about her. I always just assumed that the engagement ended badly." Ren admitted, turning his attention back to the TV.
"Or would you prefer if I brought you some snacks instead?" Dr. Maruki asked. "Which should I bring? Sweets or salty? I know you like both, so... Actually, I have some news for you today. So first, I've finished my paper. The other thing is... They caught the culprit. He's in police custody now. You don't need to worry anymore."
Rumi slowly turned to look at Dr. Maruki. It seemed like she understood what he was saying, but she didn't verbally acknowledge it. Dr. Maruki continued, "Of course, that doesn't mean everything's over and done with, but things are going to proceed as they ought to."
Rumi turned away from Dr. Maruki to stare at the setting sun. Dr. Maruki continued, as if he was trying to fill the silence, "My 'cognitive psience' is the study of people's hearts, and how they guide people's views of the world. Everyone comprehends the world in a different way, depending on their cognition... So basically, if one could tap into a person's 'cognitive world'... One would even be able to alter how that person views reality in every way. That's what my paper's all about."
Dr. Maruki laughed as he scratched the back of his head. "Here I am, going way over your head with this stuff just like always..."
Rumi didn't seem to appreciate the sentiment since she still didn't respond. Dr. Maruki continued, "But anyway, I've recently met someone who thinks my research could be fruitful. If everything moves forward as planned, they may even fund my work. At that point, I'd be the first professional 'psientist' in the world."
"Even before Mom...?" Futaba muttered to herself as she studied the screen.
"My goal is to find a way to stop crime by putting my research into action. Many of the criminals in this world are deluded to the point of seeing everything through a distorted lens... If I could change their cognitions, it would stop them from committing crimes before they even considered them. And if I were to succeed... The things that happened to you would never happen to anyone else again." Dr. Maruki said with a smile. Rumi still didn't utter a word as he leaned forward and took one of her hands. "No, not just you. I want to save the whole world with my cognitive psience! Well... At least I know your family would appreciate it..."
"Taku... To..." Rumi said, managing to say Dr. Maruki's name.
Dr. Maruki leaned a little closer as he said, "Rumi! It's me. Are you all right? Can you talk?"
"Takuto... Fa... Mily..." Rumi said, panic spreading across her face. She snatched her hand away from Dr. Maruki and held her head in her hands. "My family! Dad... Mom! No... Please! Please don't go!"
Rumi screamed as Dr. Maruki jumped out of his chair and tried to calm her down. "Rumi!? Rumi! It's okay... Calm down..."
"Give them back!" Rumi screeched. "Give me my mom and dad..."
Panic splashed Dr. Maruki's face as the video slightly distorted. Ryuji leaned back in shock. "The eff...?"
"... Ou... Want..." A new voice said.
The screen cleared again as Dr. Maruki grabbed his head. "These migraines are... Damnit... Don't worry, someone's coming to help!"
The screen abruptly cut to static. When the image came back, it now showed a doctor inside Rumi's room. "I believe it was more likely a post-traumatic episode. Memories of the incident must have resurfaced due to some sort of stimuli, like certain imagery or phrasing."
"Phrasing...?" Dr. Maruki said, his body slumping in guilt.
The screen cut to static again, and when the static cleared, Dr. Maruki and Rumi were alone again, but now Rumi was sleeping and Dr. Maruki was sitting in the chair by her bed. Dr. Maruki said to the air, "I'm so sorry, Rumi... It's all my fault. Deep down, I knew... I could end all crime across the world and it still wouldn't bring back your family. What you truly need is to be set free from that horrible tragedy... But, how can I do that?"
The screen distorted again as the mysterious voice from before said, "... Seek... Me..."
Dr. Maruki groaned, holding his head again as the distortion disappeared. "What... What was that!?"
"Takuto... Please... Stop this..." Rumi murmured in her sleep. "I... Want to... Forget."
"Forget?" Dr. Mariki asked in confusion, then sighed. "I wish I could do something to..."
Dr. Maruki's head slightly snapped up, the blinding sun blocking his eyes from view. Somehow, Ren knew that he had a crazed look on his eyes. "Wait... By altering a subject's cognition, by changing their heart, any related trauma is eliminated."
Ann sighed, clenching her fists. "He didn't..."
The screen distorted again as the mysterious voice said, "You must seek me!"
"So, by that logic..." Dr. Maruki said as the distortion snapped away. "All that pain... Rumi's trauma and everyone else's... It can be undone!"
The distortion came back once again as the voice continued, "Seek me... I am the one who manifests thought itself. I shall echo blasphemous fury with reality so that we may together change the world... Now, call me forth!"
The distortion cleared as Dr. Maruki clenched Rumi's hand. "Yes... I'll do it. I don't care who you may be... Lend me your strength! Please... Help me save Rumi's life!"
Ryuji looked up at Ann, sensing her train of thought. "I think he did."
The screen distorted for a final time as the area around Dr. Maruki broke like glass. Dr. Maruki looked around in confusion as he asked, "What was that!? Rumi! Are you okay!?"
Rumi opened her eyes and looked over at Dr. Maruki. "Who... Who are you?"
"Rumi, it's me!" Dr. Maruki argued.
"Um... I'm really sorry, but I don't know who you are."
"Rumi? What do you mean?"
"I've just gone through surgery... Ever since I was born, I've been unwell. I lost my parents when I was young, so I live with my grandparents in the countryside now."
"When you were... Young?" Dr. Maruki asked in confusion. "You can't... It's me, Rumi! Don't you remember me?"
"Um... I really am sorry, but I have no idea what you're talking about... Well, I'm going to be discharged from here pretty soon, now that I've finished my last round of surgery. I can't wait to see my grandparents again and show them how well I've recovered."
"This is..." Dr. Maruki asked in horror at what he had done. "Were her memories actually revised? Wait... Was that voice really..."
"Um... Are you all right?" Rumi asked carefully.
"That's absurd... How could something like-" Dr. Maruki muttered to himself. He paused, realizing that Rumi was staring at him in confusion. "Oh, I mean... It's nothing. I'm just glad you're doing better now. She remembers nothing of the incident... So... For Rumi..."
"By the way... What are you doing in my room? How do you know my name?"
"Oh. Well, I'm, ah..." Dr. Maruki said, trying to come up with an excuse on the fly. "... Sorry. I mistook you for someone else."
"Another person?"
"Yeah, my... My girlfriend's name is Rumi, too."
"Really? That's so nice to hear." Rumi said happily.
"Yeah... Looks like I really messed up finding the right room. I really am sorry to disturb you."
"Um... So, I know this might sound odd, but if you'd like to meet again sometime..."
"Thank you for the offer, but... I'm sorry." Dr. Maruki apologized. "I'm going to be getting busier than ever soon, so I don't believe we'll be meeting again."
"Really?" Rumi asked. "But... What about your girlfriend?"
"She's..." Dr. Maruki said, looking away from Rumi while he hesitated. "Passed away. That's why I won't be coming here anymore."
"What the hell!?" Akechi asked, annoyed with Dr. Maruki's answer. Ren, Sumire, and Makoto all turned to stare at him in confusion. Out of everyone there, he was the person they least expected to show this visceral of a reaction.
"You are oddly invested in this, Crow-senpai." Sumire commented.
"I'm not invested... I am simply frustrated with his stupidity, that's all." Akechi corrected.
"I'm so sorry... Um..." Rumi said, almost unsure of what to say.
Dr. Maruki got out of his chair and turned his back to Rumi. "I hope you feel better soon... And I know the people who care about you wish the same."
The screen flicked off as Haru asked, "Was that... Dr. Maruki's memory...?"
"We can only surmise as much." Akechi agreed. "Though... This was definitely a strange way to see a person's memories play out..."
"The way Rumi was acting at the end... That's just how it went for me, too..." Sumire realized.
"So he rewrote her cognition..." Makoto said, managing to not sound horrified.
"And it seems like she was the first person who Dr. Maruki did that to." Ren agreed.
"Based on what he was saying in that video, that might have been the moment he first awakened to his ability." Akechi said, starting to pace around the room.
"Could... Could he have wanted us to watch that memory?" Sumire asked.
"I don't think that's the case..." Morgana answered. "It's possible that this is just an old memory he tried to bury in his unconscious mind."
"Still, if this actually occurred..." Akechi said as he continued to pace. "There's no mistaking it for a trivial memory. This is clearly important to Maruki."
"... It's the answer to the security question." Ren realized. "He lost Rumi in exchange for power."
"Precisely." Akechi agreed. Ren looked over at everyone, seeing determined looks on their faces and the Fool tarot card spinning above their heads... Rank 4.
"Whether for good or bad, it appears that this incident is what led Dr. Maruki to his current mission..." Yusuke agreed.
"Yeah." Haru said, walking over to the door on the other side of the room and unlocked it. "Let's head back to the door and answer the question."
The Phantom Thieves quickly went back to the hologram door and stood in front of it. The automated voice said once again, "Security lock currently engaged. Please answer the following identity authentication question: what did Takuto Maruki lose in exchange for the power to rewrite cognition?"
"Rumi." Ren answered. The system took a moment to think, and then the door opened.
"Yes!" Futaba cheered. Sumire, Morgana, Makoto, and Ann all stared at Futaba in concern. Futaba started backpeddling as she said, "Not yes in a 'Yay, he lost Rumi' way, that's actually really depressing, I meant it as in 'Yay, we get to move on'. That's all."
Ryuji laughed, a wide smile on his face. "Let's keep going, guys! If we have more security questions and they're gonna be like that, this is gonna be a breeze!"
Chapter Text
The Phantom Thieves walked past a large map of the Palace, Sumire pausing as she read it. "'Cognitive Psience Laboratory'... Does that mean he sees this place as a lab?"
"Yeah... It does." Makoto agreed. "Though, that doesn't really surprise me, given what he was saying in that VHS about wanting to change the world through cognitive psience and how someone was going to fund him for that..."
"But why would he view this place as a lab?" Ryuji asked. "I mean... Isn't a stadium being built here?"
"... Well..." Sumire said cautiously, tilting her head to the side.
"What?" Ren asked.
"If I'm remembering the rumors correctly, this place was supposed to be a lab of some sort..." Sumire admitted.
"Really?" Ann asked.
"I don't know why the plans got changed though."
"... I do... Sort of." Akechi admitted.
"For real?" Ryuji asked. "Why?"
"Because Shido was the one funding the lab... But as far as I'm aware, the lab wasn't for Dr. Maruki." Akechi said, glancing over at Futaba. "It was for your mother."
"... What!?" Futaba asked, then paused and shook her head. "Wait, there's a safe room around the corner. Let's continue this conversation there so we aren't seen."
"Lead the way." Ren said, Futaba quickly leading everyone to the safe room she sensed.
The safe room wasn't as nice as any of the other rooms, mainly old looking with grime covered surfaces. As everyone walked inside, Futaba blocked the door and crossed her arms over her chest as she stared Akechi down. "What do you know, Crow?"
"Keep in mind that I don't know the full picture." Akechi said as a preface. "I merely found all this out after coming into Shido's 'care', if you can even call it that. I was looking for things I could use against him and this was one of the things I found."
"Okay...?" Ann said, studying Akechi.
"From what I gather," Akechi explained. "Your mother started researching cognitive psience for the government shortly after the Love Meets Bonds Festival of 2009."
"... Wait, seriously?" Ren asked. "The Love Meets Bonds Festival where Risette redebuted?"
"... Why do you know that off the top of your head?" Akechi asked.
"It's a... Long story..." Ren said, remembering how, after Nanako had come back from Tokyo after that, she had bragged to him about how she got to dance on stage with Kanami Mashita. "My friend from home was there."
"Well... During that festival, people were falling victim to an old disease from Tatsumi Port Island... Apathy Syndrome, or as it's more commonly known, Mass Lethargy Syndrome."
Ryuji nodded. "I vaguely remember that... People were walking around Tatsumi Port Island like they were zombies or somethin'. I always got creeped out when I saw those guys walking around."
"Really?" Makoto asked.
Ryuji nodded again. "Yeah... I remember one day, I got so creeped out by those people since there were a huge amount wandering by the track field at the high school-"
"Why were you at the track field at the high school?" Haru interrupted.
"Well... The high school, the elementary school, and the middle school were, like, right next to each other, and a few classmates and I were fascinated by the kids on the high school track team. The team manager... This really nice lady named Nishiwaki-senpai, she'd let us play track team occasionally while the guys were doing laps." Ryuji explained. "Anyway, I remember one day, after Nishiwaki-senpai and most of the other people on the track team had left for the day, there were a lot of these zombie-like people walking around and I got pretty scared."
"Understandable." Ren agreed. "I remember having to watch videos of people affected by Mass Lethargy Syndrome in my health class last year. It was really freaky."
"Well, I was too scared to walk home by myself, and I remember this one guy who was on the track team... He had blue hair, and this girl with brown hair held back in a messy ponytail... I think she mentioned that she was on the volleyball team, they walked me to the train station and took me to my mom's job at the local club to make sure I got home safely. The girl got me Wild Duck to make sure I got fed and everything." Ryuji continued. "I think the guy even let me borrow his MP3 player so I could block them all out as the three of us walked. I always thought that guy was so cool... I wanted to be just like him when I grew up... Minus the blue hair, obviously. I can't for the life of me remember their names though... I think they were twins, but I could totally be wrong."
"Did you see them again after that?" Yusuke asked.
Ryuji shook his head. "No... It wasn't long until we moved out here thanks to my dad's job... And then it was a few years after that when my dad walked out on us and Mom and I were on our own."
"Well, up until LMB Fest of 2009, Mass Lethargy Syndrome only occurred in Tatsumi Port Island. That's the only place there were reports of it. Shido was a high ranking government official then as well, so he made a task force of people who were researching cognitive psience to see if that could be the pause." Akechi continued. "Two of the people on that task force were Wakaba Isshiki and Sojiro Sakura."
"Right... Boss mentioned that." Ren said, glancing over at Futaba. "He was the go between for the government and your mom's team."
"Yes, well, before... Before Wakaba's death..." Akechi hesitated. "There was talk about building a lab to help extend the research that was supposed to be headed by your mother, but then she died and Shido took all of the research gathered under the LMB taskfore and beyond for himself. The lab was supposed to be built in Odaiba."
"Right here?" Sumire guessed.
"I'd assume so..."
"... So how does Maruki fit into that?" Morgana asked. "I mean, yeah, he was researching cognitive psience, he still is, but..."
"Maybe Shido was funding his projects too or something?" Ann suggested. "That's a possibility, isn't it?"
"Yes, but I don't remember anything having his name on it. Granted... I went into Shido's care about five years ago, so my memory could potentially be failing me in that regard." Akechi admitted.
"When... When you said you were looking for things you could use against him-" Futaba attempted to probe.
"Believe it or not, Oracle, killing 'innocent' people for Shido's agenda wasn't my original plan." Akechi said harshly, putting up quotation marks with his hands when he said innocent. The gesture only made Haru glare at him harder than she already was. "The only way to win a war is through evidence and therefore, information. I needed to prove a pattern of behavior if anyone was ever going to believe that I was his illegitimate child, so one night, after my mother died and I had managed to find my way into his custody and he was sleeping, I snuck into Shido's office and started rummaging through his things to find good evidence for blackmail."
"Okay Red Hood, calm the fuck down, geez." Futaba said, crossing her arms over her chest. Ren stared at Futaba in shock... She used another Batman character to refer to someone other than him. "I was just going to ask if you found other evidence of shady shit he's done throughout the years."
"Why?"
"You said so yourself... Information wins the war. He may be gone, but once we take down Maruki's reality, Sae is going to need it for the case against your father." Futaba stated bluntly. "Did you or did you not find more evidence for different shady shit he's done?"
"Yes... I'll send Joker a text about where you all can find it when we're done in here for the day."
"Is some of that shady shit pertaining to my mother?"
"Why are you asking?"
"Because besides killing my mom and this whole lab business, I highly doubt that that's all he did to my mother and Sojiro. Was some of that stuff pertaining to my mother, yes or no?"
"... That's a story for another time." Akechi stated.
Futaba took a deep breath as she stared Akechi down. Ren looked between the two, realizing that the Fool tarot card was circling above everyone's heads... Rank 5. "Fine... If that's how you want to play it, Jason... That's how you want to play it."
Ryuji nervously raised his hand. "Excuse me... But who the eff is Jason? You're talking to Crow."
"Not important." Futaba grumbled, pulling up a map. "Looks like there's another hologram blocker and another TV room. Let's head to the TV room first so we can get that video out of the way."
Futaba walked out of the room, Sumire quickly getting up and looking at Ren and Akechi while the others quickly followed Futaba out of the safe room. "I'll... I'll go make sure Oracle-san doesn't hurt herself."
"Thanks Violet. We'll hold up the back." Ren said, Sumire quickly leaving the room. Ren then turned his attention to Akechi and commented, "She doesn't use DC for just anyone, you know."
"Pardon?" Akechi asked.
"Red Hood. Jason. What Oracle called you." Ren clarified. "It's in reference to Batman. It's why her codename is Oracle to begin with. She's only ever really referred to me as a Batman character... Well, me, and she's called Sojiro Batman like... Once."
"... Not to be that guy... But everyone refers to you as a fucking Batman character. Your codename is literally Joker. It's not like she's calling you Robin."
"Technically speaking, she is referring to me as a Robin." Ren explained. "She calls me Nightwing in reference to the first Robin, Dick Grayson, who eventually takes up the mantle of Nightwing. She referred to you as Red Hood... Aka Jason Todd, the second Robin who gets brutally murdered by the Joker in the Killing Joke comics, which are the same comics where Barbara Gordon, aka Oracle, gets paralyzed from the waist down. After finding out that Batman isn't avenging him when it's revealed that he's alive, Jason Todd takes on the name Red Hood and starts enacting his reve-"
"Is there a point to this little tale of yours?" Akechi interrupted.
"The point is that I think Oracle cares about you more than either she realizes or that she'd like to admit. And since there's no one else in here right now, I have no problem stooping to your level and not acting like a people pleaser." Ren said, his face hardening as he sternly said, "I don't care what this 'story for another time' bullshit is. What I do know is that I saw how you looked at Wakaba when you came to check that I was actually awake. You looked just as confused as I was, and when I confirmed that that was Wakaba, you looked like you had seen a ghost."
"She was dead-"
"No, no, no. Don't give me that. You screamed into your coat in frustration and then you offered me your coat. I understand being frustrated, but that was interesting reaction for someone who had only really seen Human Morgana and Wakaba Isshiki... Two people he barely had any connection to."
"What are you implying?"
"I'll leave that for you to figure out, Mr. Detective," Ren said as he continued to stare Akechi down. "But if this 'story for another time' has to do with Wakaba and hurts Futaba in any way, shape, or form when it eventually comes out-"
"You nean like how it will eventually come out that you and Queen are dating to Panther and Skull?" Akechi challenged. "Or how it will eventually come out that you're a Phantom Thief to... What's her name again? Nanako?"
"When whatever you aren't saying comes out and it hurts Futaba, I will not hesitate to go Killing Joke on you, Red Hood. I will tear you apart limb by limb and string your remains up on a bunch of telephone poles for people to find you in the morning fog. I care too much about her to see her get hurt again."
"There it is..." Akechi said with a smirk.
"There what is?"
"I was wondering how your anger was going to come out... Your bloodlust. If we're two sides of the same coin, I was wondering where you were hiding this... And now I know why. You care too much about what the people around you think to let this side of you show, and I don't care enough to hide it. I won't tell anyone about this though. Don't worry, your secret is safe with me."
Ren just stared at Akechi, taking a deep breath. "You said you and Wakaba had history."
"And we do... Technically speaking, anyway."
"And we do."
"Is that history going to end up hurting Futaba?"
Akechi managed to push Ren away and walked to the door. "Time will tell, I suppose. Let's catch up with the others."
"Goro," Ren said, Akechi pausing with his hand on the doorknob. "Is it going to hurt Futaba, yes or no?"
"You may want to figure out how to turn off your heart every once in a while. It's going to cause you more trouble than it's worth." Akechi said, turning the doorknob and walking out of the safe room.
☆○☆
Ren and Akechi rejoined the others as they snuck through part of the lab, the only two not seen being Sumire and Futaba. Makoto glanced over and said, "What took you two so long?"
"Joker just wanted to ask me a few questions. No big deal." Akechi said quickly.
Ren peered over one of the desks to see the hologram lock and asked, "Did you guys hear the question already?"
Haru nodded. "'What was missing that caused the research into cognitive psience to be shut down?'."
Ren shrugged. "I don't know, Wakaba?"
"Not the right answer." Yusuke stated. "Trust me, we gave that answer already."
"Oracle and Violet went ahead to find the entrance to the TV room." Ryuji added. "Oracle said she sensed it somewhere below us, so Violet went with her for protection."
Ann nodded, the glanced over at the stairs. Futaba and Sumire were crouching down, out of sight from the Shadows, as Futaba wildly waved then group over. "And right on cue..."
Ren nodded, sneaking over to Futaba and Sumire. As he got down to the steps they were on, he asked, "The room down here?"
Futaba nodded. "Yeah. We already got it open. Violet and I will show everyone the way."
"Cool. Thanks guys." Ren said, continuing to go downstairs.
It took a few minutes for everyone to get inside, but once they were all safely inside, Ren grabbed the tape from beside the TV and put it into the built in VCR player. "Okay... Let's see what we're watching today on Trauma Dumping."
It took a moment for the video to start playing, but eventually, it showed Dr. Maruki and one of his friends eating some food and drinking a lot of sake. Ryuji pointed to the new guy and said, "Anyone know who that is?"
Ren nodded. "Shibusawa. He offered to help Dr. Maruki get his recent research off of the ground. I met him... Once."
"Do you just... Know everyone?" Sumire asked.
"Well... Not everyone... But I do know a lot of people." Ren admitted.
"Damnit!" Shibusawa cursed as he slammed a fist against the table and shaking the food and sake. "Just hearing it from you's pissing me off... You've come so far... What problem could they possibly have now!?"
"I tried negotiating in person with the professor and the investors, but they simply wouldn't listen... 'Due to lack of concrete evidence, all further research and funding in the field of cognitive psience will cease'. They told me it's already over and done with. But... Why now of all times?" Dr. Maruki complained as he took another shot of sake. "When they first saw my paper, they were positively beaming with excitement!"
"And the research lab in Odaiba... They're not going through with that anymore?" Shibusawa asked.
"Looks like you were right about that blackmail." Ren commented as he looked over at Akechi.
"Appears so..." Akechi agreed.
"Yep..." Dr. Maruki confirmed in his conversation with Shibusawa. "Damnit... To hell with their 'concrete evidence'! How are we supposed to get any evidence if we can't perform the research first!? If we can change the cognition of trauma victims, their suffering can be eliminated... Who knows how many people could be save with this research... How much more obvious could its benefits be?"
"So... Do you really think the lack of evidence is the reason they shut it all down?" Shibusawa asked gently.
Dr. Maruki just shrugged, pouring himself another shot of sake. "It makes absolutely no sense to me. After all the time and money spent... To just cut off my research because it wasn't all proven sound immediately... Even if that was the result of some kind of conspiracy, what could I do about it? It's not like I have any proof."
"I see..." Shibusawa said, nodding his head. "So... What're you gonna do now? The sponsors have backed out, so I doubt the college is gonna let you keep using their labs..."
"I'm done with that college. They have nothing for me at this point. I'll look for work elsewhere while I keep fleshing out that research paper. Eventually, I'll prove the existence of the cognitive world... Once I've done that, no one will be able to complain." Dr. Maruki said, drinking a whole bottle of sake.
Static blurred the screen, and then it cleared, Dr. Maruki was passed out, more sake bottles littering the table and one in Dr. Maruki's hand. Ann tilted her head to the side. "This is really sad..."
"Rumi..." Dr. Maruki mumbled in his drunken state. "I swear I'm going to do it. I have the power now... It cost me my life with you... So I'm going to rescue everyone from their pain... I don't care how long it takes me... It's going to happen."
The video cut off and the tape fell out of the VCR player. Haru awkwardly asked, "So... So that was another of Dr. Maruki's memories...?"
Makoto nodded. "Yes, I believe so. It seemed to be a much more recent memory than the first one we saw though..."
"So if we see more, we're going to see them in chronological order..." Ren muttered. He walked over to the fallen tape and studied it, tilting his head and finding a label. "2012-8-23-Thurs... I wonder if this is dated on the day this memory is from...?"
"What... What'd you say?" Futaba asked, walking over to Ren and grabbing the tape.
"If it's dated... That'd make the date Thursday, August 23rd, 2012."
"Joker... This two days after my mom died..." Futaba stated.
"For real!?" Ryuji asked in horror.
"... So 'lack of concrete evidence' is totally a lie." Ann commented. "It's the answer to the door, but that 'lack of evidence' bull was just an excuse."
"Right... So Wakaba gets murdered, all of her research gets taken, all other research about cognitive psience gets shut down, and Dr. Maruki is an unfortunate casualty." Yusuke agreed.
"Right... And he, presumably, just kept spiraling down..." Morgana agreed.
"Well... We'll find out how deep the spiral goes the deeper we go in." Ren said, walking over to the other door. "Enter the answer and then keep going?"
Everyone nodded, following Ren as he went back to the hologram gate.
Chapter Text
Ren pushed open the door, expecting to still be in the back areas of the lab, but instead entered a room with white couches. Yusuke nervously asked, "Where are we now?"
"This is the Psychological Exam Room." One of the two Shadows behind a desk said to one of the people wearing white that was also in the room. "We conduct psychological tests so that we can offer patients the happiest and most ideal realities."
"Oh God, do we have to take a test now?" Ann whined. "Maruki's Palace sucks!"
"This is such an odd place..." Haru muttered to herself. "Those Shadows aren't attacking us... Don't they want to stop us?"
"At least they don't seem hostile... A nice change of pace from all the sneaking around we've been doing." Makoto said honestly.
"Should we try to get more information...?" Sumire asked.
"Not a bad plan, Violet." Akechi said as Ren lead the group over.
The Shadow behind the desk studied the group before asking, "I take it you're the Phantom Thieves?"
"Um... Yes." Ren said, already gripping one of his knives, ready to fight at a moment's notice.
"Normally I capture any intruders, but this area is free to any who wish to enter. I will grant you entrance to the Exam Room, should you so desire."
"... Allowing intruders to proceed? How odd." Yusuke stated.
"They must be awfully confident in their 'exam' techniques..." Akechi commented. "At any rate, such progression should work in our favor. We should make sure we get our act straight for this."
"So, that'll it be? Depending on your reply, we'll have to respond accordingly..." The Shadow challenged.
Ren glanced over at Futaba, attempting to silently ask if there was another way forward from here. Futaba just shook her head no. Ren turned his attention back to the Shadow and said, "We would love to take this exam... Once we find out what the point is."
"It is to find out if the patients are mentally sound or not. We find and flaws and potential issues in a patient's heart that even they may not be aware of."
"And what exactly comprises these examinations?" Akechi added. "For sake of being prepared and all."
"Beyond the hall to the left lies the special exam room. There, each patient answers three simple questions. You touch the Information Panel for the question to begin the process. Listen to the question and choose the elevator that corresponds with your answer. Please refrain from returning to the previous level until the exam is over, though. Treatment will be recommended depending on the patients' diagnoses... But this treatment, just like every other step of the process, has been designed with the patient in mind. Do not worry. If no abnormalities are found after the exam's completion... You will be presented with a small gift. For the sake of your own happiness, we ask that you answer all questions with honesty."
"So... All we have to do is choose the answer we believe is correct." Ryuji said as the group walked away from the counter and down the hallway. "Sounds easy enough."
"... Not necessarily." Makoto corrected. "If we likely answered the way any of us truly would, we'd be sent into treatment."
"Right." Morgana agreed. "I think we have to answer the way Dr. Maruki would."
"Okay... And how would we know what Dr. Maruki would say?" Ryuji asked. "None of us have spoke to him for long enough to know this thought process."
"... Not all of us..." Haru said nervously, looking over at Ren and Sumire.
Sumire sighed as she said, "And I'm sure Crow-senpai can make some inferences based on what we know from the Palace..."
"When did I agree to help with this?" Akechi asked.
"When you came to me and said we should work together to take Maruki down." Ren said, putting his hand in the center of the triangle he, Sumire, and Akechi were making as they walked. "Come on... Royal Trio carry!"
"Royal Trio carry!" Sumire said chipperly, placing her hand on top of Ren's.
Akechi groaned, "Seriously, when did we agree on that name, I hat-"
"PUT YOUR HAND IN THE MIDDLE, CROW-SENPAI!" Sumire screeched, Akechi quickly slapping his hand in top of Sumire's in shock.
"Okay, okay... Jesus Christ, there's no need to yell..." Akechi said, the other Phantom Thieves watching in bewilderment. "Royal Trio carry and all that jazz..."
"Okay... If any of us did that, he'd literally shoot us." Ryuji whispered to Makoto. "Why is Violet special?"
"Oh... I don't know..." Makoto said as she noticed that Akechi's face was growing red with embarrassment as he, Ren, and Sumire all cheered. "But I think it's safe to say that Violet has Crow wrapped around her finger."
"Yeah, no kidding." Ann agreed. "It's a little... Frightening to see him, Joker, and Violet get along so well though..."
"I don't think it's so much that the three of them get along..." Futaba admitted. "I think it's more like Crow and Joker are doing their best to be on good behavior for Violet's sake."
"Again... That'd make sense." Yusuke said, nodding his head. "I wonder what happens when she isn't there..."
"I'm a little scared to find out to be honest..." Morgana admitted. "It'd be scarier than Noir, that's for sure."
"Hey!" Haru argued. "I'm not that scary!"
The Phantom Thieves all walked into the first of the three exam rooms. One side of the room was blue and the other side was red, two different options on the screen. Makoto decided to take initiative and walk over to the information panel in the center of the room and read it out loud. "'One day at school, you see that your good friend is being led away by a group of scary people! You want to help your friend... But if you fight them alone and lose, you could easily get hurt. If you go look for a teacher, there would be no danger to you... But if you don't succeed in time, your friend would most likely get hurt. Which would you do in this situation?'."
"That's the question?" Ren asked for clarification.
"Yeah."
"Alright... I would choose to go help my friend without consulting a teacher..." Ren said, starting to pace.
"So would I... I'd maybe create a plan to have authorities on speed dial in case things get dicey..." Sumire said, squatting down on the ground and resting her her tippy toes while Ren continued to pace in front of her.
Akechi looked down at Sumire and asked, "Violet... What the fuck are you doing?"
"I think better when I'm stretching or exercising... Be glad I'm not running laps around the room or doing a full gymnastics routine." Sumire said, resting one of her elbows on her knee as she used her hand to rest her head on. "But something tells me that Dr. Maruki wouldn't choose answer A..."
"Yeah, same here." Ren agreed.
"What makes you two say that?" Morgana asked.
"He believes in doing the right thing unless it comes at the detriment of yourself... Like causing you to get injured while trying to help someone... Or by attempting to stop a woman from getting assaulted and you end up getting hurt in the crossfire." Ren reasoned out. "I mean... Thinking back on some past sessions... The first therapy session I had with him after Crow and Shido's Palace... He basically condemned me for my actions thus far. He kept saying how when I got arrested, I was taught that I could only depend on myself and that that was a 'dangerous lesson' and that how I've been acting was a trauma response and I needed to figure out how to trust others."
"... He said what now!?" Makoto asked angrily.
"Queen-" Yusuke said, seeing where this was going.
"I had mentioned how I was frustrated with how I was taking out my panic attacks and frustration on you guys-" Ren attempted to explain.
"And he just... Didn't give you any tools to sort through all that!?" Makoto interrupted.
"Well... Well no, he said that he called me out on it so I could 'recognize my issues and attempt to get better' or something to that effect."
"What the fuck...?" Ann asked. "And you just listened to him?"
Ren slowly looked over at Ann and said, "You saw how I was after I got out of the interrogation room. I was willing to listen to anything as long as I stopped taking my issues out on you guys."
"Let's not forget that you kept saying that you felt like none of us deserved to have you in our lives, what you did to deserve any of us, and that you felt like you were causing unnecessary trouble for everyone around you." Futaba interjected. "Sorry to be airing your 'therapy', if you can even call it that, but those thoughts haven't exactly gone away or gotten better, so him calling you out on that hasn't exactly solved anything."
"Oracle..." Ren said exhaustedly.
"Just helping provide evidence of the fact that Maruki is a really shitty therapist."
"... What the 'eff, man?" Ryuji asked. "We were happy you were prioritizing your mental health, but not giving you any proper solutions... That's screwed up!"
"Well, I know that now... In retrospect..."
"It was the same story with me, now that I remember most of it..." Sumire admitted.
"Well, given the fact that he has a savior complex and he wants people to go to him to solve their issues, the answer is probably B." Akechi agreed. "There's no shame in solving it on your own, but he'd much rather the patient not get hurt."
"... Joker, please get a proper therapist after all this." Yusuke begged. "You too, Violet."
"If money is an issue, I will happily pay for you both." Haru added. "What he's said to you two during sessions... Definitely not healthy."
"Please... Therapy, both of you." Morgana agreed.
Sumire stood up, nodding her head once. "So elevator B? Is that what we're doing?"
Everyone slowly nodded and headed over to elevator B. Once everyone was safely on, Ren pressed the up button. After a moment, the elevator moved up and guided them to a red room. A Shadow stood in the back of the room, the Phantom Thieves walking over. The Shadow nodded and said, "Congratulations on making it this far. Would you all like a Good Job sticker?"
"... Did we pass part one?" Ren asked hopefully.
"... No sticker then." The Shadow decided, opening the door. "There's a basket with your prize by the next information panel. Pick it up and enjoy before you answer the next question."
"Thank you!" Sumire said happily as she walked through the door.
The Phantom Thieves walked inside, Ann's shoulders drooping when she saw a blue area, a red area, and a yellow area. "More choices..."
"This can't be that much harder..." Yusuke said, walking over to the information panel. Sure enough, there was a basket with packets of... Something inside. "What on Earth...?"
Ryuji grabbed one of the packets and studied it. "This is a really strong protein powder."
"All that... For some protein? Seriously?" Ann asked.
"Could be worse." Futaba said, reaching around Yusuke to press the button to read the panel. "'You have a personal dream that you really, really want to make come true. You've worked so hard to achieve it... But it's just not coming to fruition. It's causing you a lot of grief, but if you were to give up now, all of your hard work is sure to be for nothing! Which would you do in this situation? A: keep up the hard work, B: do whatever it takes, or C: give up for a new dream. Please be honest about your feelings as you consider your answer. Thank you!'."
"Oh... This is a harder one..." Sumire said, holding her hands above her head before bending down and kicking her legs into the air.
"Um... Violet...?" Makoto nervously asked.
"Believe it or not, I do my best studying in a handstand position." Sumire answered, knowing that Makoto was going to ask. "This is better than me running laps."
"Well... Can you, at least, move it to a wall or something?" Akechi asked, hanging his head like he was already exhausted with the shenanigans Sumire and Ren were doing. "So we aren't blocking the way?"
"Sure." Sumire said, managing to walk on her hands over to the closest wall. To join her in weird positions, Ren laid down on the ground in front of Sumire as he stared up at the ceiling so she wouldn't be so alone. Akechi just hung his head in exhaustion. "Okay... So I don't think he'd want people to do whatever it takes..."
"Right..." Ren agreed. "That's be hurting other people..."
"I mean... I kept working as hard as I could to do gymnastics and he didn't stop me, so... Maybe A...?" Sumire guessed.
"Yeah, but you need to remember that you were brainwashed into thinking you were Kasumi at that point." Ryuji added. "He probably thought he was doing the right thing at that point already by making you think you were your dead twin sister."
"Right... Forgot about that..."
"How can you forget about something like that?" Yusuke asked.
Sumire just gave Yusuke a lopsided smile. "Well, for starters, I thought I was just being me, so..."
"Okay, but we also have to remember the 'no harm to the patient' rule from the last question..." Makoto said as she seemed to be awkwardly dancing where she was standing. "That probably applies here as well..."
"Yeah, but which one is the least harm...?" Ren asked, completely ignoring Makoto's bad dancing as his brow furrowed in concentration while everyone else stared at Makoto in confusion.
"Okay... I thought that the handstand thing was weird..." Haru said, studying Makoto. "But what are you doing?"
"I am currently rapping Guns and Ships from Hamilton in the back of my mind since I listen to musical theater to help me think."
"You're silently rapping... While thinking and speaking...?" Ann asked.
"I'm multitasking." Makoto said as Futaba snorted. Makoto kept awkwardly dancing to the music in her head as she said, "Okay, so, we need to figure out which answer has the least amount of harm included... And it's definitely not B..."
"I don't think it's that simple." Futaba admitted as she started to pace. "It'd have to be the least amount of harm for everyone, sure, but Maruki's priority is going to be on the patient, right?"
"So... So A...?" Morgana said uneasily.
"I don't believe so..." Akechi countered. "If you try too hard and get nowhere, in Maruki's eyes, could be harm on the patient... Extra stress and emotional distress being examples of that. I believe that the answer here is C."
"Give up?" Ryuji asked. "Are you sure?"
"Well, you guys weren't exactly there-" Akechi started explaining.
"Crow..." Ren interrupted, his eyes flicking over to Akechi.
Akechi sighed, closing his eyes as he tried to bury his frustration. "But when he revealed that Violet was Sumire and not Kasumi, Maruki kept advocating for Joker and myself to give up and to allow her to stay as Kasumi. He even used the fact that you had all readily accepted his reality to attempt to sway Joker to his side... And it almost worked."
"... It did?" Ann asked.
Ren quickly flicked his eyes back to the ceiling. "I didn't like some of the situations he had put you guys back into... Especially you, Fox... But you all just seemed so... Happy. Until Crow reminded me of Violet's true thoughts during Repaint Your Heart... I almost gave in."
"... You what...?" Futaba asked as Sumire turned her attention to Ren.
"Repaint Your Heart? Is that what you're calling the last time you, me, and Crow-senpai went on an adventure?"
"'Cause... You know... Art... And we changed her heart and stuff." Ren said awkwardly. "It was either that, or I refer to it as the Guernica Incident."
Yusuke's face flashed in annoyance. "Guernica!?"
"Later." Akechi said sternly, then sighed. "However, given the fact that Maruki was so determined to get you and me to give up on bring Violet back to reality, Joker, I'm inclined to say that the 'correct' answer is C."
"... Fair point." Ren said, looking over at everyone else and seeing their conflicted faces. Feeling guilt over Akechi explaining what happened before they came back, Ren asked, "What's everyone else's thoughts?"
"Makes sense to me." Sumire answered.
"... Yeah... Let's go with C." Morgana said, the other Phantom Thieves hesitantly nodding to agree.
Makoto glanced over at Akechi and said, "Crow, take Violet and reserve the elevator."
"Why? Are you going to yell at him again?" Akechi challenged.
"Crow... Elevator... Now." Makoto repeated.
"I don't think that's a bad idea, Crow-senpai." Sumire said, leaning her legs over Ren's body and stood back up, smoothing down her coat before grabbing onto Akechi's arm and dragged him over to the yellow C elevator. "Let's go make sure there isn't a line."
Akechi attempted to protest as Sumire dragged him away, leaving everyone else by Ren. Everyone was silent for a few minutes, not entirely sure how to broach the topic, but Ann eventually got down on the ground, laid down beside Ren, and grabbed his hand. She glanced over at Ren, smashing one of her pigtails, as she asked, "Were you really going to sacrifice the world so we could be happy?"
Ren nodded, continuing to stare at the ceiling and avoid eye contact with everyone. "We really don't have to go into this right now-"
"Oh yes we do. We're not letting this fester." Ryuji said, standing at Ren's feet. "You were going to sacrifice everything we had been through just so we could all be happy, even if it meant we lost you?"
"You guys had already lost so much... I didn't want you guys to lose even more because of me." Ren admitted. "So... Yeah, I was willing to risk losing all of you if it meant you'd be happier. It was the one thing I wished for... For everyone I care about to be happy and safe... Even if you guys would be happier and safer if I wasn't in the picture."
"Joker..." Haru said, walking around and sitting at Ren's head, forcing her to stare up at her. "All of our lives are better with you in it."
"Are our lives a little more dangerous since we're doing this? Yes, of course," Yusuke agreed, standing next to Ryuji. "But I know I, personally, wouldn't have it any other way."
Futaba walked over to Ann and stood closer to her, pointing an accusatory finger at Ren. "Your Key Item status is never getting revoked, you hear me? My life would be hell if you weren't in it. We love you, dummy."
"While we appreciate the fact that you're so... Willing to sacrifice your needs and wants for us, stop." Morgana said bluntly as he stood next to Futaba. "We can make our own decisions ourselves. We care about you just as much as you care about us. Let us take the weight of the world off your shoulders. We can handle it."
Makoto wedged her hands in between Ryuji and Yusuke, Yusuke getting the memo and scooting over so she could join them. All Makoto could do was smile at Ren as she said, "We're with you to the end of the world, Joker, no matter what. You need to start being a little more selfish and start doing more things for yourself. It's not healthy to continuously give everything of yourself when you aren't willing to take something every once in a while."
Ren stayed silent, fighting back some tears. Even before the mess with Dr. Maruki, he had felt like everything was conditional. He had to make deals with people so they would talk to him. If he went back on that deal, nobody would be near him. Almost everyone had abandoned him after his record except for Nanako, everyone back home was only seeing the record and not who he was growing up... It was like he was a scared and lost little kid. Maybe Dr. Maruki was right... His arrest had taught him that the only person he could depend on was himself and that he had to shoulder everything on his own, and yet here were some of the friends he had made within the past year, outright telling him to let them take some of the weight off of his shoulders. Ren nervously met Ann's eyes, saw her warm smile, and quietly asked, "And... And you're not gonna..."
Ann shook her head, understanding what Ren was trying to ask. "We're your family, you dumbass. Real family doesn't abandon each other when they need it most."
"And real family isn't afraid to call each other out when they make stupid ass decisions... Like... I don't know... Wanting to leave all of us in Maruki's reality?" Ryuji challenged. "That sounds like a pretty stupid ass decision to me."
"We're not Inaba." Futaba said carefully. She smirked a little and added, "We're better. We're the Bat Fam."
Ren burst out laughing, tears managing to escape his eyes as he sat up. Ren lifted up his mask as he wiped away the tears, Ann sitting up with him and fixing her pigtail. Ren managed to look over at Futaba and asked, "Have you assigned everyone roles yet?"
"No... But we're giving the vibe of the Bat Fam, and that's close enough." Futaba said proudly.
"... Are you okay?" Haru asked gently as she softly smiled at Ren.
It was a simple question. Three little words... And they were enough to completely obliterate any sort of wall Ren had managed to build up since November. Ren anxiously laughed, wiping away tears that just would stop, as he honestly said, "I don't think I've been okay since the interrogation room..."
"Dude..." Ryuji said, sitting down beside Ren. "Don't keep this all bottled up, man. That's not healthy."
"Oh, trust me, I'm aware... It's just that the last person I told about all that in full detail used all of it against me and I'm honestly still kind of struggling to process it to the point where some small part of me is hoping that this is just a dream or... Something." Ren admitted, glancing over at Akechi and Sumire as Sumire excitedly talked to Akechi about something. "I guess I just have a really bad habit of trusting the wrong people."
"Not entirely..." Futaba said quickly. "I don't think any of us are are necessarily bad people... Maybe a little misguided, but not outright bad."
"We're not gonna weaponize anything you tell us." Morgana added. "That's not what family does."
"Then you guys clearly haven't met my parents..."
"And when we do meet them, if they do that, we will make them pay." Makoto answered. "We have your back, Joker. Nothing you could ever do could scare us off, especially after what we've been through."
Yusuke nodded. "I fear we're the only people in the world who would actually 'get it'."
"Which means you're stuck with us for the rest of your life." Haru agreed. "You're not getting rid of us just because you have to go back to Inaba in March. You'll always have us."
"We'll always have your back because we know you'll always have ours." Ann said, nodding her head once. "We love you, you big dummy."
Ren tried to collect himself, but then he saw the Fool tarot card spinning above Ann's head. Rank 7. That only made Ren cry even harder. In a panic, Akechi ran over and asked, the tarot card spinning above his head as well, "What the fuck did you all do to him!?"
"It's okay..." Ren cried as he stood up, wiping away more tears. "We just ranked up, that's all..."
"What rank are we now?" Morgana asked.
"Rank 7." Ren said, Makoto walking over to Ren and giving him a hug. Ann quickly joined the hug, Ren starting to laugh. "Guys... I'm fine, I swear... It's just been a long month."
"Well, can you pull it together?" Akechi asked. "You're concerning Violet."
"Yeah... She's the only one we're concerning." Morgana said sarcastically.
"... Joker, don't make me slap you again." Akechi said as he walked back over to Sumire.
"Are you sure you're good?" Futaba asked.
"Yeah... It's just... It's been a while since people were so determined not to abandon me, that's all." Ren admitted. He pulled back down his mask as he said, "I'm good though, I swear... I just need to find a therapist that's willing to take a Phantom Thief."
"I'm sure I can make some calls." Haru said, patting Ren's shoulder. "Let's keep going though. That's something for the real world."
Ren nodded, taking a deep breath as he walked over to Sumire and Akechi with the rest of the Phantom Thieves in tow. Sumire tilted her head as Ren pressed the up button. "Are you okay, Joker-senpai?"
Ren nodded again. "Yeah, I'm fine. This whole thing is just really stressful."
The group went up the elevator and the Shadow inside let them through without any issue. Haru walked up to the information panel and read the question out loud. "'You've gained the power to steal... To steal people hearts'!?"
"... Is this question about us...?" Ann asked in shock.
"Keep going, Noir." Ren said quickly.
Haru nodded. "'Thoughts, emotions, information... You can steal all of it from anyone in the world! Not only that, you can use this power without fear of ever getting caught! In this scenario, which sounds closest to what you would do? A: steal something valuable, B: never steal anything, C: steal my own heart to heal, D: steal evil hearts to fix society, or E: steal the one I love's heart? Please follow the previous procedure to answer the question. Thank you!'."
"... Well, obviously, the right answer is D." Ryuji stated. "Let's roll!"
"Actually USE your brain for once, Skull! You're not even trying!" Morgana chided.
"Actually..." Sumire said nervously, Ren nodding to agree.
"Yeah... Skull's right. No thinking necessary." Ren confirmed.
"What!? How so?" Ann asked.
"Those who go to Shujin... Did you see how much Phantom Thieves merch he has?" Sumire asked. "I fear he might be bigger fan than even Mishima-senpai."
"Not to mention that the paper I helped him write is about the Phantom Thieves and he outright said that I was welcome to change his heart if I felt the need to."
"Not to mention that he isn't actively attempting to stop us right now." Akechi added. "He probably feels a little conflicted with what's going on... He wants us to change his heart, but he himself doesn't see any wrong with his actions that would implore us to want to change his heart."
"Well... Good point, I guess..." Ann said, looking between the trio. "But if this goes south, we hurt you."
"Yelling at us will work just fine." Ren said, leading everyone over to the elevator for answer D. He pulled down on the lever, then the elevator went up.
Everyone held their breaths as the elevator stopped and a Shadow walked over. The Shadow studied them for a moment, then said, "Congratulations! There are no errors in your way of thinking! We have determined that your heart is whole. Please proceed to the upper level."
"Okay... Thank you!" Sumire said happily as she lead everyone out of the room.
"You know... Not to say we told you so..." Ren said, acting extremely cocky.
"Okay Mr. Know-It-All, we get it." Makoto said, rolling her eyes as she elbowed Ren playfully.
The Phantom Thieves walked through the hall, pausing when they came across a sort of gateway with a green light over it. People who had also chosen the same path as them seemed to walk through with ease. Ann asked, "What the... They're just... Passing through that weird wall of... What even is that!?"
"It's so sci-fi..." Futaba said, tilting her head as she studied the wall.
"Well, had we failed the psychological exam, they would have 'treated' us... Since our answers were satisfactory, I suppose we were brought to this passageway instead." Akechi answered.
"Well... Let's see where it goes." Ren said, shrugging as he walked over.
"Be careful..." Haru said nervously.
Ren walked over to the gateway and attempted to pass through, getting hit by jolts of electricity. Ren stumbled back as his hair stuck up in straight spikes. Ryuji nervously said, "Dude-"
"I'm good... But I don't think the way forward is that way..." Ren said, having a hard time maintaining his balance.
Makoto sighed, walking over to Ren and forcing him to take a knee while she attempted to smooth out his hair. Ann and Ryuji gave each other a confused look at the sight, but didn't question it out loud. "What am I gonna do with you...?"
"I don't know..." Ren said, shrugging as he gave Makoto a dorky smile as she tried to pat down his hair and kept failing. "How bad does it look?"
"... Kacchan."
Yusuke snorted. "It does look like Kacchan, oh my God..."
"Kacchan if his hair was black, anyway..." Futaba agreed, letting some keyboard appear in front of her as she tried to hack the spikes out of existence.
"Kacchan...?" Akechi asked nervously.
Sumire sighed. "My Hero Academia... The blonde guy with the spikey hair."
"... I see..."
"You have no idea what I'm talking about, do you?"
"Afraid not."
Sumire sighed. "I really need to show you more animes besides Death Note..."
"Hey, I know one other!"
"My point exactly." Sumire agreed.
"Let's see if we can get out of here and keep going." Morgana said, noticing a vent. "The way forward isn't through here, so let's see if we can get somewhere using that vent."
Ren nodded, his hair glowing green as the spikes instantly went away and his hair went back to normal. "Thanks Oracle."
"Don't sweat it."
Ren stood back up and said, "Alright... Let's go through that vent!"
Chapter Text
As the Phantom Thieves got through the vent, Ren saw a bunch of people sitting in chairs with gold helmets on their heads that were shaped like brains. Yusuke commented as he also caught sight of the helmets, "This is a more... Literal translation of his brainwashing than I was genuinely expecting."
"No kidding." Ryuji agreed. Sumire nervously looked over at the helmets. He glanced over at Sumire and asked, "You okay Violet?"
Sumire nodded. "I'm okay, Skull-senpai... Promise."
"Alright. Just making sure."
Ren glanced around, then saw some Shadows coming from the right. "I think that way is further in."
"Then let's go." Ann said, everyone starting to sneak through the back rooms and hallways of the lab.
The group walked up some stairs, and instantly Futaba spotted another TV room. She ran towards the room and tugged on the handles, the door staying closed. Haru sighed, "Of course it's locked..."
"Is there another way around?" Morgana asked.
Futaba shook her head. "Not that I can tell. One door in, one door out."
"Okay... There has to be a key around here somewhere..." Makoto said quickly.
Futaba pulled up a map of the area and said, "There's a whole other floor... From what I can tell, the way forward is down, but there's another hologram gate downstairs."
"So we have to find the key. Fine." Akechi said exhaustedly.
"How about we split up?" Futaba suggested. "I'll hang back and run communication between the groups. There's a safe room nearby, so I can run operations from there. Half of you split up and go one way, other half go the other way."
"AKA which one is us willing to work with Crow and who isn't?" Akechi guessed.
"We weren't gonna say that..." Ann said quickly. "We've been working pretty peacefully this entire time."
"Actually... I'd prefer not to work with you as much as I can." Haru said cautiously. "Because... You know..."
"I killed your father?"
"Yeah... That." Haru said, taking a huge step away from Akechi.
"Yeah... This is nothing personal, man, but... I'm sticking with Haru." Ryuji said, taking a step towards Haru.
"... Well, it is personal for me. I'd much rather go with Haru than have you potentially yell at me." Yusuke admitted, walking over to Haru. "No offense."
"Queen?" Haru asked cautiously. "What are you gonna do?"
Makoto looked between Haru's group and Akechi's group, taking a moment to think. After that moment, Makoto took a hesitant step towards Akechi. "Please don't be angry with me, Noir..."
"... You're seriously going to work with him?" Ann asked in shock.
"Just to keep things even human wise since we all know you're gonna join Skull and that Joker is probably gonna join Crow and Violet." Makoto said quickly. "This way, not one team is overpowered in human power since one team is going to have Mona on it."
"... I think I'll join Crow's side too... Just to keep him in line." Morgana admitted, walking over to join Makoto, Ren, Sumire, and Akechi. "Please don't hate us, Noir..."
"It's okay. It's just to keep things even." Haru said, a large smile on her face. "We'll meet back up again after we find that tape."
"Right... I'll provide navigation and let you guys know when a group finds the tape." Futaba said, walking over to the safe room.
Ren, Makoto, Sumire, Akechi, and Morgana walked up the stairs and crouched against the walls, managing to hide from the Shadows patrolling by. As they made their way to the room next door, Sumire quietly asked, "So... So those people we saw... Does that mean that's how Dr. Maruki sees his treatment?"
"Pretty much." Ren quietly confirmed.
"So... So he also sees it as brainwashing and some form of mind control?"
"Well... I don't think he necessarily sees it as that, but maybe as something similar." Morgana agreed as they got to a room and started searching through the files.
"I see..." Sumire said, grabbing a box and looking through it.
"... You okay?" Makoto asked.
"Yeah, I'm fine... It's just... He has good intentions, doesn't he?"
"Well, that's what the road to hell is paved with." Akechi commented. "Doesn't matter how good his intentions are. He's still causing harm."
"... You know, it wouldn't hurt you to think a twinge more positively." Ren commented back.
"And it wouldn't hurt you to look at the world more realistically." Akechi fired back. He glanced over at Sumire and added, "It wouldn't hurt either of you, actually."
Sumire took a deep breath as she calmly said, "I'm sorry that my entire world got rocked at the beginning of the month and I'm still trying to process what's going on. I trusted him with everything Crow-senpai... And he betrayed my trust. I'm honestly just trying to figure out how he's been thinking this entire time."
"And while I understand that," Akechi continued to argue. "Even if he's viewing his actions as some brand of brainwashing, he was still brainwashing people. That doesn't change what he did... Just like the fact that I'm working with all of you now doesn't change everything I've done."
"... He's not a bad person, Crow-senpai... Just like you aren't a bad person. You're both just... Misguided."
Akechi sighed as he grabbed another box. "Your optimism is just as annoying as Joker's, Violet."
"Or maybe it's because I focus on everything bad about myself that I seek out the good in others." Sumire continued as Morgana looked at her in suspicion. "I may not know the full details of what you've done... But I genuinely don't think you're a horrible person. Nothing can excuse all the mistakes you've made-"
"And if nothing can excuse what I've done, why have you been nothing but nice to me, huh Violet?"
"Crow-" Morgana attempted to argue.
"Because everyone deserves to be shown kindness, just like back then. You may not think you deserve kindness, but you do... Just like her." Sumire continued.
"Don't you dare compare me to-"
"I'm not... But I don't judge the book by it's cover... I judge it by it's contents." Sumire said, glancing over at Ren. "I learned my lesson by judging Joker-senpai by his cover at the beginning of the school year, I'm not doing that again."
"Oh really? And what do my contents say?"
"That deep down you just want someone to let you know that everything you're doing is enough... That you have value, even if you were taught your entire life that someone like you doesn't deserve common human decency." Sumire said calmly. "I figured that you put up unimpentrable walls so that nobody can see how broken you really are... Honestly, how broken all of us are... But I'm not scared of how broken you are, Crow-senpai. I welcome it with open arms."
"What are..." Akechi attempted to softly ask, but then Makoto noticed his entire body tensing up. "Are you done searching yet? If we haven't found the tape, we should keep going."
Sumire happily nodded, unphased by the change in attitude. "Uh huh! Let's keep going!"
"Fine." Akechi said, setting down his box and looked over to see Makoto studying him. Akechi turned back his head and said, "Shut up."
"I didn't say anything." Makoto stated bluntly.
"I can hear that you're thinking. You don't need to tell me I told you so." Akechi said as he walked out of the room.
"... What on Earth have you two talked about...?" Ren asked nervously.
"That's between me and Crow. Let's catch up." Makoto said, walking out of the room.
☆○☆
It took a while, but eventually, Haru's group was the ones who found the key to the room. Everyone met back out in the hall, Futaba meeting them by the door. Yusuke unlocked the door and everyone filed inside. Morgana grabbed the tape and said, "Okay... We all ready to watch this one?"
"Just put it in, Mona." Ann said happily.
Morgana put in the tape, watching as the TV sparked to life. Once the static cleared, it showed Sumire sitting at a table with Dr. Maruki. Sumire sighed as she muttered, "Oh no..."
"So... You're Sumire Yoshizawa, huh?" Dr. Maruki asked. "I'm Dr. Maruki. I'll be your counselor. First of all, thank you for coming to see me."
"... Yes." Past Sumire said awkwardly. She pushed some of her hair out of her face and readjusted her glasses as she said, "Thank you for seeing me... Um... I'm sorry, I'm not sure what to discuss... I only came here today because my parents wanted me to."
"That's fine." Dr. Maruki said gently. "So do you wanna just chat until our time's up, then?"
"Chat, huh..." Past Sumire said glummly.
"Of course! It's not really possible for us to talk about things you don't want to discuss, anyway. I've also got some sweets and some salty snacks there. Feel free to have at them."
"Oh yes... Thank you so much." Past Sumire said, grabbing one of the snacks in the whicker basket in front of them to be polite.
"So... Let's start with..." Dr. Maruki said, trying to think for a moment. "Ah ha! How about what'd you eat for lunch yesterday?"
Past Sumire fell silent again as Haru nervously commented, "This feels... Invasive to be watching..."
"Just a little..." Sumire agreed.
Dr. Maruki continued as he said, "I'll go first. The other day, a friend of mine gave me a ton of apples. I've grown tired of just eating them by themselves... Yesterday, I thought, why not try using them as a meal ingredient? So I tried making an apple dish for lunch, but that didn't turn out too hot... What do you think I ended up making?"
"I... Have no clue." Past Sumire said, not knowing how else to answer.
"Shrimp in chili sauce... With apples. You know how sweet and sour pork can have pineapple in it? I was going for that, but..."
"Sounds like it didn't work for you." Past Sumire said, looking down at the table as she continued, "Apples do make for good ingredients though. If you grate them, you can make a surprisingly versatile sauce. I use it in plenty of my food. It's pretty nutritious and good for digestion."
"You cook, Yoshizawa-san? I'm impressed that you care so much about nutrition. You must be really on top of things."
"... I'm just active, that's all. I'm a gymnast. My coach has told me more than once to be conscious of everything I eat."
"I see... How's practice going for you? Has it been rough lately?"
Past Sumire just shrugged. "It has been rough... I mean, it's nothing I can't handle. But it's... Not going well. I don't even know what I want to do anymore."
The smile on Dr. Maruki's face dropped. "Sorry to hear it... Do you enjoy gymnastics?"
"... I'm not even sure of that. My... Older sister and I made a promise. We'd both compete and win the biggest gymnastics awards in the world. But..." Past Sumire said, her body starting to shake as she started to quietly sob. "She... Passed away. She protected me from a car... I stole Kasumi's dream away from her. I can't do it anymore. I can't just go on like this..."
Akechi glanced over at Sumire as she studied the video. As if in response, Sumire silently grabbed onto his arm. Akechi felt her entire body shake as she kept staring at the video... It couldn't tell if it was in frustration or sadness though. He hesitantly lifted up his hand, paused to rethink his decisions, but then rested his hand on top of Sumire's and gently patted it. It seemed to calm her down slightly. Past Sumire continued as she lifted up her glasses to wipe her tears a little more easily, "If Kasumi were here instead, I know she'd make her dream come true... Only Kasumi could have done it. No matter how long I try to compete... It's not going to change anything... I'm sorry..."
"There's no need for you to apologize in here. If there's something you need to get off your chest, please do so."
Past Sumire hesitated for a moment, but then she continued, "Sometimes... I can't help but think things would've been better if I were Kasumi Yoshizawa. After all... Just wishing to make her dream come true does nothing for her in reality."
"Making dreams come true, huh..." Dr. Maruki said, lost in thought. "Well, I don't think your train of thought is strange at all, Yoshizawa-san. In fact, wanting to become somebody else isn't necessarily an entirely bad thing."
"You... You think so?"
"Everyone is capable of changing themselves... Your imagination's your only limit. That's why, if you aspire to be more like another person, it's actually possible. Thought exercises like 'Would that person do this?' or realizations like 'That person wouldn't do that...' These sorts of thoughts can lead people to change themselves in ways that more closely mirror the target person."
Past Sumire didn't immediately respond, cueing Dr. Maruki to ask, "Can you still imagine what your sister was like?"
"Yes..."
"If your sister were in your shoes, what do you think she'd do?"
"Well... She wouldn't cry. If she had the time to do that, she'd just practice more instead." Past Sumire said, finally meeting Dr. Maruki's eyes. "Dr. Maruki... I... I want to become Kasumi."
Dr. Maruki nodded. "... I know. And I'm sure you can, too. Just... Believe in yourself."
Past Sumire nodded and closed her eyes as the screen distorted slightly. The distortion was only there for a moment, but once it cleared, Past Sumire smiled at Dr. Maruki. He asked, "Do you feel any better now?"
Past Sumire nodded. "Yes... I feel like a weight's been lifted off of me! You're amazing, Doctor!"
Dr. Maruki slightly laughed. "It's no big deal... Still, it seems like my counseling approach does some good after all."
Past Sumire reached into her gym bag, grabbed a red ribbon, put her hair up in a ponytail, and took off her glasses. Past Sumire now thought she was Kasumi. Past Sumire chipperly said, "All right! I'm not sure how to put it, but... I feel like I've been reborn all over again."
"Really?" Dr. Maruki asked. "I'm very glad to hear it. Feel free to drop by again sometime should anything come up. We can even just have a chat, like today."
Past Sumire as Kasumi nodded. "Thank you. Then we could pick up where we left off talking about... Hmmm..."
"Something the matter?"
"Now that I think about it, I'm not any good at cooking. I don't know why I said those things earlier... My younger sister's the one who was really great at it."
Dr. Maruki's smile only widened. "That's right, 'Kasumi Yoshizawa'."
"... Yes? What is it?"
"Oh, nothing." Dr. Maruki said quickly. "I'm so glad I was able to help you. Good luck with your training."
"Right! I'll do my best! For Sumire's sake and mine!" Past Sumire as Kasumi said chipperly as the video cut off.
Everyone slowly looked over at Sumire as she let go of Akechi's arm and walked over to the TV. "Can we take things out of here?"
"... Depends on what it is." Ren admitted.
"If I take the tape out of here, will that affect Dr. Maruki?"
"It shouldn't... That's just a manifestation of his memory." Akechi said quickly.
Sumire ejected the tape from the TV and stuffed it into one of the pockets of her coat. "So I can remember to never go back to that dark place again."
"Let's go answer... Whatever the question is and get to the end of this Palace." Futaba said, nodding her head as everyone left the room.
The Phantom Thieves ran outside of the TV and ran downstairs, Futaba guiding them to the hologram gate. As they approached, the gate said, "Security lock currently engaged. Please answer the following identity authentication question: How do many adolescents react when they are close to another who is more talented than themselves?"
Ren glanced over at Sumire before saying, "They wish to become that person."
The hologram gate opened up and everyone ran through, Sumire and Akechi holding up the back. Sumire glanced over at Akechi and said, "Akechi-senpai..."
"We don't use our real names in here-" Akechi attempted to argue.
"I'm done running away from my issues." Sumire interrupted. "You should stop running away from yours."
Akechi didn't respond, just staring ahead at Ren as he held the elevator door open. "Come on... Let's go. We don't want to hold up the group."
Chapter Text
Ren shielded his eyes as the Phantom Thieves exited the elevator, opening into a lush garden. Greenery and flowers were everywhere, but most concerningly, there was a large statue of Rumi in the far corner. Ren tilted his head to the side, unsure what to say, as Ryuji said, "Holy shit..."
"Yeah... That's just..." Ren agreed. "No."
"Are there... People flying, or is it just me?" Sumire asked.
Ren looked away from the Rumi statue, looking over and saw people floating up to the pink sky. "It's like... A child's depiction of heaven or something..."
"Yeah... It's honestly a little creepy." Ann agreed.
"Okay... Well, it looks like there's a bridge over by Rumi." Akechi said, ignoring everyone's comments about the scenery.
Haru looked over in that direction, tilting her head as she focused on the stairs... Or lack thereof connecting the floating platforms together. "But how do we get over there? Some of the platforms don't connect."
Morgana walked up to a large black pillar in the center of their current platform and said, "Maybe this has something to do with it...?"
Futaba quickly walked over and worked the console, staring at the red, green, and blue dials. "Um... What's with the colors?"
"Colors?" Yusuke asked excitedly. He walked up behind Futaba, his eyes widening. He looked between the pillar and the flowers and said, "This is my wheelhouse... I can do this..."
"Huh?" Ann asked.
"Look." Yusuke said, pointing to some of the flowers ahead... Yellow... Not red, green, or blue. "I think we have to combine the colors to make the bridges connect."
"I doubt it's gonna be that easy though." Makoto said, pointing to the other pillars and multicolored flowers. "There's multiple pillars and different points with flowers on the bars. If we make them grow when they don't need to, they could easily block our path."
Yusuke looked over at Makoto, a wide smile on his face. "Did you bring your notebook again?"
"Is my boyfriend a giant dork?" Makoto asked as she pulled out her pens and mini notebook.
Ann sighed. "You mean you two still haven't fake broken up yet?"
Ren gave Makoto an annoyed look. "What, is today 'let's bully Joker' day or something and I just didn't get the memo?"
"Wait... The-" Sumire started to ask.
"Long story." Morgana interrupted.
Makoto playfully winked at Ren as she said, "You know you enjoy it, Kazuto."
Ren rolled his eyes and gave Makoto an amused smile. Ryuji looked between the two and said, "Okay, I think you two are taking the whole 'fake dating' thing a bit too far..."
Haru and Futaba glanced over at each other and shrugged as Makoto broke eye contact with Ren and turned back to Yusuke. Makoto opened her mini notebook to a page and said, "I'll keep track of which pillars change what colors and I'll leave the color wheel stuff to you."
Yusuke nodded, turning back to the pillar. "This is gonna be a piece of cake..."
☆○☆
It took about an hour to get through the entire garden, including stopping to grab the final Will Seed. As soon as they were up the stairs, Akechi spotted another set of brown doors. "Looks like we have another TV room."
"And another hologram gate beside it." Yusuke agreed as he spotted the hologram blocking the way a few feet away, a Shadow sitting on the other side.
"What are we gonna see this time?" Ryuji asked.
"Probably a much more recent memory." Ren answered as they walked inside the TV room.
"Hopefully the last one... This is getting a bit annoying." Akechi commented as Makoto walked over to the TV, put the tape in, and pressed play.
The tape erupted into static before showing Dr. Maruki standing in an office with an older man. The older man looked up at Dr. Maruki and asked, "So? What brings you back here after all these years?"
Dr. Maruki shoved a folder with papers in it as he said, "That's a comprehensive study on the research you tried to shut down 'all these years' ago."
"The paper I helped him with..." Ren muttered to himself.
"I know how to read Takuto! What I meant was why are you bringing this to me now?" The older man demanded.
"Oh, this is just a quick visit out of spite." Dr. Maruki spat at the older man. "I wanted to show you in person that I found the 'concrete evidence' you had discontinued my research over."
"... So it appears. I'll admit, you're impressed me on that point at least... But such praise does nothing now. All this discussion is in the past. Why can't you just let it stay there and move on?"
"No can do, Professor. Cognitive psience has made too great an impact on this world to be abandoned like that."
"What... What are you saying?"
"The psychotic breakdown incident, the sudden changes of heart in adults that the Phantom Thieves claim to make..." Dr. Maruki said, his voice teetering on anger. "I'm nearly willing to call these events 'concrete evidence' of cognitive psience in action. How about you?"
The older man looked shocked, like he didn't know how Dr. Maruki figured that out, as Dr. Maruki continued, "And the one person pulling the strings in the background of this... Congressman Masayoshi Shido."
"How... How did..." Ann struggled to ask as she looked over at Ren. "Did you tell him that?"
"I... Well... Yes, but... I trusted him." Ren attempted to argue, completely flabbergasted. Did he... Ren couldn't even finish his own thought as Makoto reached over and tightly grabbed his hand for comfort.
The older man looked even more confused as Dr. Maruki continued, "He seems to he confessing to all sorts of crimes now that the Phantom Thieves have changed his heart. Years ago, Shido took notice of my research, stole it away from me, and made others develop it for his own gain."
"... No." Futaba said, sounding broken... Like she didn't believe what Dr. Maruki was saying. "My mom... She'd never steal research. She was developing her own research at the same time... This... He..."
"He probably didn't know about your mother's research." Akechi interrupted harshly. "He was only focused on himself, after all... Not the other people involved."
"Not only that, he used cognitive psience somehow to induce the politically motivated psychotic breakdowns." Dr. Maruki continued.
"He was hiding the real reason." Ren said, glancing over at Akechi. "I told him about you too."
"Super." Akechi grumbled.
"Hey... Does anyone else notice how... Angry Dr. Maruki is getting?" Ann asked. "It's almost like..."
"Now, you're heavily involved in that series of events, aren't you?" Dr. Maruki angrily asked the older man.
"What are... What are you planning on doing with me?"
"Oh, nothing at all. As I said before, I only came here out of spite." Dr. Maruki clarified. "That paper... My work... Is going to change the world."
"'Change the world'?" The older man asked in disbelief. "And where's the money for that? Where's the power to do it? You're no Shido! What can someone like you actually do?"
"That paper there's just the first step. I've learned how to change the cognition of not just an individual, but of all humanity! And I WILL do it, no matter how long it takes!"
The older man scoffed. "Enough of this drivel! Get out of my office! And don't show your face here again! Hear me!?"
The screen distorted red, flipping to a view that showed the window behind the older man... And the red sky. Everyone in the room but Akechi froze as they stared at the screen. Sumire quietly muttered, "This was..."
"Christmas Eve..." Morgana said in horror.
"The day we fought Yaldabaoth..." Ren added.
"When Mementos first fused with reality." Makoto agreed.
Dr. Maruki on the TV seemed to match the horror. "What it this!?"
The older man turned around to see what Dr. Maruki was staring at, then turned back to face him and gave him a confused look. "What's your problem now?"
"Huh?" Dr. Maruki asked. "You... You don't see this? The sky just-"
"... The time has come." A new voice interrupted... The same voice from a few videos ago.
Ren felt his entire body tense up. He quietly hissed, "No..."
"This voice..." Dr. Maruki said, turn turned his head and saw a cross like figure covered in blue flame. The older man didn't even respond. "Wha-!?"
"The time is finally at hand... I am the other you, dwelling in the realm of mankind's hearts."
"The other... Me? Wait... The realm of mankind's hearts...? Are you telling me this realm is..."
"You may have no knowledge of it, but I have been at your side for much longer than our current meeting... Finally, your reality and the sea of hearts from which I came have truly become one in this moment. Now, the time for your unjustly prosecuted ideology is at hand. I am thou, thou art I..."
The screen flashed white, and the cross like being was gone. Dr. Maruki seemed to snap up as he said, "That's it... I... I finally get it. To think it'd be so..."
"Did... Did we just..." Ann asked nervously.
Ren took his hand out of Makoto's as he took a step away from the TV whole Dr. Maruki started laughing. "No..."
"Joker...?" Makoto asked nervously.
"What... What did I..." Ren said, feeling his heart start to race.
"Hey! What are you mumbling about!?" The older man demanded. "I told you to get out!"
"... Yes. I'll be on my way." Dr. Maruki said coldly. "Finally... Now, I can finally..."
The video cut out as everyone turned their attention to Ren as he closed the door to the TV room, trapping them all inside. Ren started hyperventilating as Makoto quickly rushed over to him. Makoto quietly slowed Ren's breathing. "Slow your breathing... Think about literally anything else."
"What... What have I..." Ren muttered, then looked over at Sumire and Akechi. "Jerri."
"Jerri...?" Sumire asked. "Why are you bringing up Jerri right now?"
"And seriously, who's Jerri?" Ryuji demanded.
Ren glanced over at Makoto and focused on her chest. "I... Can I..."
Without another word, Makoto grabbed Ren's hand and placed it on her chest so he could feel her heartbeat and breathing. That seemed to calm him down as Akechi asked, "What are you thinking, Joker? Not all of us have Queen's apparent mind reading abilities."
"Who else do we know who can control the thoughts of the masses?" Ren asked.
Akechi thought for a moment. When it seemed to click, Akechi looked over at Ren in horror. "What have you done?"
"You're not helping." Makoto said sternly, slightly squeezing Ren's hand as she did her best to stay calm. She entirely know what the Jerri thing meant, but she could figure out what he was thinking.
"I'm not trying to help." Akechi said, then zeroed in one one of the boxes of papers that littered the room. In frustration, Akechi picked it up and smashed it on the ground, the other Phantom Thieves staring at him in confusion.
Sumire didn't flinch as she looked between Akechi and Ren "Are... Are you two saying that..."
"Like we thought. Jerri." Ren repeated.
"What does that mean!?" Futaba demanded, looking between the three.
Sumire glanced over at Akechi, then looked down at the box of papers by his feet. "That... That mother freaking son of a..."
Sumire kicked the box in frustration as she screamed at at the top of her lungs. Ann quickly running in between the trio, trying to stop any further destruction. "Okay, take a breather guys. What are you three thinking? We don't know what 'Jerri' means."
"Before... Before Sae's Palace and the interrogation room..." Ren said, looking over at Akechi and Sumire. "The three of us went on our own adventure."
"We changed Guernica's heart." Akechi added.
"And Jerri..." Sumire said, staring up at the ceiling as she angrily asked, "Why did this have to be a Jerri situation!?"
"Do you think you're okay to explain?" Makoto asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I think so. Can you just-"
"I'm not leaving your side." Makoto promised.
"You all may want to sit down... It's a doozy of a story." Akechi said, taking off his helmet and setting it off to the side so he could scratch his neck.
"So... So how'd you guys change Guernica's heart?" Haru asked as everyone but Makoto, Sumire, Akechi, and Ren sat down.
"Well... Just for clarification sake, we're gonna be referring to Violet as Sumire even though she thought she was Kasumi at the time, but..." Ren said, taking a deep breath. "It all goes back to when I got a phone call from Sumire about graffiti by Leblanc..."
Chapter Text
Two months ago...
Morgana was already fast asleep on Ren's bed when they got back from school. Ren was about to pull on his apron to start a work at Leblanc when he heard his phone ring. Half expecting the call to be from Nanako, he walked over to his phone and saw the caller ID. Kasumi Yoshizawa. Ren answered the phone, figuring it was some sort of emergency if Sumire was calling him. "Hello? Kasumi?"
"Hey Amamiya-senpai... How are you?" Sumire said awkwardly.
"I'm... Fine. What's up?"
"Are you busy?"
"I was about to start a shift at Leblanc. Why?"
"Can you come with me for a sec? I was on my way to Leblanc to do some studying, but... I saw something in one of the alleyways I want to show you."
"Yeah... Give me a sec to let Sojiro know where I'm going."
"Okay. I'll wait for you outside of Leblanc." Sumire said as she ended the call.
Ren put on his shoes and walked downstairs where Sojiro was working behind the counter. Ren put on his best pleading smile as he said, "Hey Sojiro..."
Sojiro sighed as he looked over at Ren. "You're bailing on helping me again, aren't you?"
"I'm sorry... One of my friends just called and she doesn't call unless it's an emergency."
"Don't you have plans with Makoto tonight?" Sojiro asked with an amused smile.
Present day...
"Why'd you have plans with Makoto that night?" Ann interrupted.
Ren sighed as he asked, "Does that really matter right now? I was gonna go over to her apartment to go over the plan one final time."
"... I guess not." Ann said, then readjusted her legs since she and everyone else were still seated on the ground.
"And didn't you tell me later that night that you two were studying and then everything happened?" Makoto asked. "Not that she was coming over to study and that she called you to come out?"
"You saw how tired I was... I was bound to get some stuff wrong." Ren said exhaustedly. "It was a long day... At least I remembered the bit about studying."
"... Fair point. You did look dead on your feet by the time you came over." Makoto agreed, accepting the excuse. "Proceed."
Two months ago...
"Yes, but it shouldn't take too long. I'll pull a double on Sunday to make it up to you, I promise." Ren said as he started walking out of Leblanc. "I will make it up to you, Sojiro, I promise."
"Yeah yeah yeah." Sojiro said flippantly, waving his hand as Ren left Leblanc.
Sumire was already standing outside, playing with the end of her ponytail. Sumire jumped to attention as she said, "Hi Amamiya-senpai... Sorry for the sudden request."
"It's okay Kasumi, promise. What'd you want to show me?" Ren said reassuringly.
"It's over here." Sumire said, leading Ren down the alleyway. Sumire got out her phone and shone a light on the wall once they got to the end, Ren's eyes widening. It was... A painting of Arséne in free fall despite his wings with the mouth of a rat encircling him. Sumire nervously glanced over at Ren and said, "Correct me if I'm wrong since I've only seen it once, but... Isn't this..."
"Yeah... It is..." Ren said, getting out his phone to investigate. He turned on his flashlight and looked around, trying to find a signature or anything that would identify the artist. Ren touched Arséne's wings, then looked at his fingers. No paint was on them... It's been dry for a long time. "I wonder who did this..."
"I don't know." Sumire agreed. Her fingers lightly grazed Arséne's body as she said, "It's just so similar to him... There's no way the artist could come with this resemblance on accident."
"No kidding... I know Yusuke didn't do this... He would've shown it to me if he did." Ren agreed.
"Don't you feel like there's more to it, though? Like it has an important message behind it or something?" Sumire asked. "All I know is that I'm getting a weird feeling the longer I stare at it."
"Yeah... There's something uncanny valley about this." Ren agreed again.
"Well now... Color me surprised." A new voice asked. Sumire and Ren jumped in unison as Akechi walked over to them, smug grin on his face. Once realizing it was Akechi as he also got out his phone and turned on the flashlight to study the mural, Sumire and Ren relaxed slightly. "To think, you two were the ones to beat me here."
"Akechi-senpai... You scared us." Sumire said, taking a few deep breaths.
"Whatcha doing here?" Ren asked, managing to mask his panic. He wasn't here to kill him a day early, was he?
"I admit, you never fail to impress. I hadn't expected you to look into this case as well." Akechi commented.
"Case?"
"The Guernica case. I do have a job to do, after all." Akechi said snarkily.
"You're looking into it?"
"It has been all over the news recently."
"Really?" Sumire interrupted. "I mean, this is certainly unique, but..."
"The subject matter speaks for itself, but the artist's M.O. is causing even more of a fuss. Recently, they've been splashing large murals like this one all over municipal buildings." Akechi said, motioning to the mural beside them. "At this point, I have to ask: donyou two have anything to do with these?"
"Oh come on man, seriously?" Ren asked exhaustedly. "I may be good at doodling, but I can't do this."
"And I'm more athlete than artist, sorry. I just saw this as I was walking over to Leblanc and wanted to show Amamiya-senpai." Sumire apologized.
Akechi laughed to himself, clearly amused, as he said, "I'm only pulling your leg, calm down. The questions almost ask themselves... Call it a detective's habit."
Ren turned his head so he could roll his eyes at the detective comment as Akechi continued, "Whoever the culprit is, they've turned the entire city into a canvas to share their disturbing message. And considering the number of unauthorized sites they've chosen, their legal troubles are piling up quick."
"What do you think is making the artist go to such extremes?" Sumire asked, turning her attention back to the mural. "Do you know their secret identity?"
"Unfortunately, no one's gotten that far just yet. The artist could simply be doing this for kicks, or it could all be part of a grand criminal conspiracy. Perhaps they're declarations of crimes that will be committed... Or maybe they're attempts at exposing some social injustice." Akechi continued.
"Okay, but then... Why is this one here?" Ren asked. "All of Guernica's other paintings have been out in the open. This one is fairly well hidden. I live in this part of town and I didn't even know this was here."
"Indeed... This certainly goes against the M.O.... But as long as they keep trying to communicate, I feel compelled to investigate." Akechi agreed. "I'd rather err on the side of caution than have it come back to bite us later."
"Now there's a detective for you!" Sumire said chipperly. "So, what have you sniffed out so far?"
"Well, I've only just arrived on the scene." Akechi said quickly. "Let's see... To start, it'd be nice if we could glean any clues from the mural itself."
"Hm... That's a toughie." Sumire said, glancing over at Ren. "Amamiya-senpai, did you notice anything yet? I know you said that there's no signature, but anything else?"
"You mean... Besides the big ole chompers that rat has?" Ren asked.
Akechi took another look at the mural, then said, "You know... This is actually the first mural so far that's included one. Perhaps this is a new clue after all. Would you mind taking a closer look?"
Ren took a step closer to the mural and heard a soft voice say, "Phantom Thieves... Phantom of Hearts..."
Ren jumped back as Sumire asked, "What's wrong, Amamiya-senpai?"
"There... There's a voice coming from the wall." Ren stated.
"That's crazy. Are you sure?" Akechi doubted.
"Please... I... I need your help..." The voice said again, Ren angrily gesturing to the wall as he stared at Akechi. "I need your power... To change the heart!"
"Yeah... That... That's not normal..." Akechi said nervously. "Is there anything on the other side of the wall, maybe?"
"A house or apartment, I think, but... It's brick."
Sumire gasped. "Do you think someone's trapped in the wall!?"
"I doubt that's the case..." Akechi said, readjusting his black gloves.
Without any warning, the mural started glowing white. In shock, Sumire, Akechi, and Joker all jumped away. In shock, Akechi asked, "What the... Why is it glowing!?"
"Beats me!" Ren said quickly.
"What do we do?" Sumire asked.
"No clue!"
The white light cleared, and Arséne was gone, now replaces with a swirling vortex of air. Sumire fell to the ground, trying to grasp something. "Guys, it's sucking me in!"
"Hang on!" Ren said, both he and Akechi bending down to try and grab onto Sumire.
"Amamiya-senpai, Akechi-senpai, you two aren't safe here! Please, just run!"
"No way!" Ren denied. The wind swept up the three and dragged them into the mural.
Present day...
"So... So the mural came to life?" Yusuke asked.
"Yes." Ren confirmed.
"And it sucked you three in?"
"Yeah." Sumire said, nodding her head.
"That... That shouldn't happen."
Akechi rolled his eyes. "Yeah, no shit, Fox."
Yusuke crossed his arms in annoyance as Haru asked, "So... After you all got sucked in, what happened?"
"Well, Crow-senpai found me since all three of us got separated." Sumire answered. "After he found me, we went to go find Joker-senpai."
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Getting into that place sure was... Something."
Two months ago...
When Ren came to, he was in an alleyway covered entirely with graffiti and traffic blockades. He looked around, trying to get his bearings. This definitely didn't look like Yongen-Jaya. "Where am I...?"
Ren looked down to stand up, then saw the boots of his Phantom Thief outfit and his red leather gloves. Ren inspected his hands and muttered to himself, "Okay... Metaverse-adjacent... Noted."
Ren finally stood up, looking around some more. Where were Akechi and Sumire? He didn't have much time to think as Shadow-like creatures popped up around him. Panicking, Ren dove behind a dumpster and pulled out his gun, shooting one of the barrels beside the Shadow-like creatures to cause a distraction, shooting blue paint everywhere. The Shadow-like creature grumbled, "Whaaaat? This color's really killin' my vibe here! I gotta get out of here!"
"What in the Splatoon...?" Ren muttered to himself as he tried running around.
Ren ran around the corner, two more Shadow-like creatures popping up. There were too many of them. Ren kept running, only for more Shadow-like creatures to show up and block his path forward. "Oh no..."
Ren looked around, trying to come up with any semblance of a plan, as one of the Shadow-like creatures pulled out a paint gun, aiming it at him. Before the trigger was pulled, Ren heard gunfire and saw a bullet flick the paint gun out of his hand and spray blue paint. Ren looked up and saw Sumire and Akechi standing on top a water tower on the roof, both in their Metaverse outfits. Akechi moved his hair away from his red mask as he said, "Perhaps you'd prefer I hadn't cut in?"
"Amamiya-senpai, you're not hurt, are you?" Sumire asked, holding up her gun.
"If you two could get your asses down here to help me, I can continue not being hurt!" Ren said quickly.
Sumire and Akechi both jumped off of the water tower and joined Ren, back to back to back. As soon as they were all in position, Akechi asked, "So, what's next? I suspect they're not interested in conversation."
"Definitely not." Ren agreed. "You two ever play Splatoon?"
"I've seen videos." Sumire said confidently.
"Okay... We're the blue team. Use the paint cans to paint the ground blue. I think the blue areas make them weak."
Akechi nodded. "Understood."
Sumire nodded. "Right! We'll take them down together!"
"I must confess though... I never suspected that Yoshizawa-san also had this power." Akechi said as he ducked behind a dumpster, Ren joining Sumire behind a second one.
"Recent development." Ren answered.
"And I never thought you did!" Sumire said, jumping up and shooting one of the paint barrels near two of the Shadow-like creatures before jumping back down. "But does that mean... Akechi-senpai, you're also...?"
"One of the Phantom Thieves?" Akechi asked. "We can discuss that once we've handled our current issue. Sound fair?"
"Oh! Right!" Sumire agreed.
Present day ...
"Okay... So let me get this straight..." Futaba said calmly. "You all got sucked into a graffiti painting by Leblanc and were forced to play real life Splatoon with a bunch of Shadow-adjacent creatures?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah, pretty much."
"That sounds like fun!" Futaba pouted. "I wish I got to come! I like Splatoon!"
"It wasn't fun." Akechi said quickly. "There is nothing more scarier than being on an enemy color instead of your own."
"I still have nightmares about the color magenta." Sumire said, she, Akechi, and Ren shuddering in unison.
"On the bright side though, this was when we developed Triple Threats." Ren said, trying to sound positive.
"So this is where that technique comes from?" Morgana asked. "And you all just... Developed that on the fly?"
"Well, it's not like we had four plus people to do an All Out Attack. We adapted." Ren said defensively.
"Okay, okay, so... So after the first round of Splatoon," Makoto asked, getting everyone back on track. "What happened then?"
"Well..." Ren said, going back into the story.
Two months ago...
Sumire shot the last Shadow-like creature in the face, pausing for a moment to make sure nothing else appeared. Once the three were completely alone, Sumire turned to Akechi and Ren and said, "I think we're free to talk now."
"Right..." Ren said, getting out of a defensive position. "You doing okay, Kasumi?"
"I'm fine." Sumire promised. "So... I have questions about Akechi-senpai... And where we ended up... What else...?"
"Let's take this one step at a time." Akechi said quickly. "First up: as to your question whether I'm on the Phantom Thieves..."
"The answer is no." Ren interrupted. Akechi turned around to look at Ren, giving him an annoyed look, as Ren said, "Well, you aren't! You're the one who keeps requesting that we disband!"
Akechi glanced back over at Sumire. "I suppose you could say that's a tentative 'yes'."
"I see..." Sumire said cautiously, unsure about the landmine situation she just walked into. "Sounds like this is complicated... But I get the picture, so I won't pry any further!"
"I appreciate your understanding." Akechi said, sounding so earnest that Ren had to hold back the urge to gag. "That reminds me, like I said before, I'm surprised by your ability... But you, Joker, didn't react as if that was the first time you've seen Yoshizawa-san like this."
"Because it isn't." Ren said, motioning to Sumire. "I was there when she awoke to her Persona."
"I can explain the whole story if you want..." Sumire suggested, holding her hands behind her back as she smiled warmly at Akechi.
"That would help my understanding, yes." Akechi said. Sumire quickly explained the story of when Ren and Morgana saved her back in Odaiba, and when she was done, Akechi said, "And that led to you awakening to your power? Quite interesting."
"Yes... Although, I ultimately declined a spot in the Phantom Thieves... For personal reasons." Sumire interrupted.
"Which are totally understandable." Ren interjected. "You gotta focus on you right now."
"Even if you aren't a Phantom Thief, it's reassuring to know you can fight." Akechi said earnestly. "Especially considering how the territory we've found ourselves in appears to have hostile forces."
"So you don't know where we are either?" Sumire asked, looking between Ren and Akechi. "This is only my second time in here, so I wouldn't know better... But is this not a Palace of some kind?"
"It's certainly a possibility, but I can't say for certain."
"Palaces are usually locked to one location, one building... The area around it can be distorted, but it's never like... This." Ren said, motioning to the graffiti filled alleyway surrounding them. "This isn't a Palace... This is a whole kingdom."
"A Kingdom, huh?" Akechi asked. "For now, let's call it a Kingdom... The next evolution of a Palace. Considering our appearances here, it's safe to assume that we're in a cognitive world of some kind, but this doesn't have the same energy of a Palace. Since we-"
Akechi paused when he heard a can scattering in the alleyway. "Someone's coming!"
Sumire, Akechi, and Ren all quickly jumped to a defensive position, then relaxed slightly as they saw a small, pink mouse covered in paint... Except it looked like it had a human mouth and human hands. Ren narrowed his eyes, realizing that the little mouse was wearing a pink paint covered mouse onesie. The little mouse started shaking as it slowly approached the trio. Sumire was the first to break from formation, approaching the mouse. "A stuffed animal? No, that's-"
"He-Help..." The mouse stuttered. The mouse swayed on it's feet, then started to collapse.
Sumire quickly caught the mouse and asked, "What's wrong!? Please, can you tell us!"
The mouse gasped for air as it said, "Sa-Save them... Please!"
"There are more like you out there? We promise, we'll save them!" Sumire said quickly.
"Um... Yoshiza-" Akechi attempted to protest.
"Not the time." Ren interrupted.
"Thank you..." The mouse thanked Sumire. "Please... Go..."
The mouse exploded into blue, green, and purple paint, splattering Sumire's outfit in the bright colors. Sumire nervously looked over at Akechi and Ren, who were both staring at the sight with unbelieving eyes. Sumire asked, "Is... Is she...?"
"Yoshizawa-san, don't be upset." Akechi said as gently as he could muster. "Chances are she's not..."
In the distance, someone screamed. Sumire jumped up, purple and blue paint dripping from her gloves, as she asked, "What was that!?"
"Let's go!" Ren said, running after the noise.
"Joker, at least come up with a plan first!" Akechi yelled after Ren as he and Sumire ran to catch up. "We're in unfamiliar territory, so we should be cautious!"
"Fine, then we'll hurry cautiously!" Sumire said, managing to run ahead Akechi and pass Ren.
Akechi managed to catch up to Ren as he commented, "I think that's an oxymoron..."
"But she makes a good point!" Ren countered.
Akechi grumbled, "Let's just catch up."
Sumire, Ren, and Akechi managed to run into a skatepark, the ramps also covered in graffiti. Sumire looked around, not seeing anything, and then turned back to Ren. "Amamiya-senpai..."
"You okay?" Ren asked gently.
"I'm sorry... I got a little carried away just now..." Sumire said, pointing to a further end of the skatepark where different mouse creatures were gathered in the bowl. "But... Look..."
"What on Earth..." Akechi started to ask.
Ren crouched down and started walking along the edge of the bowl, glancing back over at Sumire and Akechi. When they didn't immediately follow, Ren waved a hand to signal to follow him, the two following his lead. As they got closer to the point where all of the mice were gathered, watching as they got hit with paint balls that instantly killed them. In the middle of the crowd, as the mice exploded in paint and covered the trio from head to toe, a girl with white hair, skin so pale it looked white, and tattoos wearing a gas mask walked through. She hoisted up a superpowered paint gun as a pink cockatoo flew beside her.
The girl laughed as her gas mask settled onto Akechi, Ren, and Sumire. She shot the other mice in the area with her paint gun, the cockatoo flying out of the way. The cockatoo laughed as well as the girl took off her gas mask and smiled cruely. Akechi took a hesitant step back, shocking even Ren. Akechi muttered to Sumire and Ren, "This is a massacre... How could that woman be so gruesome?"
"What's wrong with her?" Sumire asked.
"I don't know, but somebody needs to stop her..." Ren agreed.
"We're not gonna get anywhere by just standing here..." Akechi said calmly.
"Hey!" Sumire said, jumping up. She slid down the walls of the bowl to stand with the girl and the cockatoo.
"Oh no..." Ren said as he and Akechi slid down to join Sumire.
"Please stop joining them! What did they ever do to you!?" Sumire asked angrily.
"Huh?" The girl asked. "Did you just walk up to me and tell me what to do?"
"I'm not trying to boss you around, but I can't just stand here and watch you kill people!"
The girl groaned as she looked over at the pink cockatoo. "Jerri, who even is this brat? That yammering of hers is extra annoying!"
Present day...
"JERRI IS A COCKATOO!?" All of the Phantom Thieves hearing the story asked in unison.
Ren, Sumire, and Akechi all looked at each other before Ren nervously said, "Did... Did we not mention that...?"
"NO!" Futaba yelled. "NO YOU DID NOT!"
"I know I mentioned it to Queen!" Ren countered.
"Yeah, in the same conversation where I said that gods aren't real!" Makoto argued. "Ren, I love you, you know I do, but did you seriously think I was taking the fact that you said you fought a cockatoo at face value?"
"Yes!"
"Well, I didn't!"
Ren sighed. "Queen, I love you too, but one of these days, you need to realize that I'm not always joking around when I speak to you. I am joking around a fair majority of the time, but not all the time."
Makoto rolled her eyes and gave Ren an amused smile as Ryuji looked between the two and said, "Okay, seriously, you two are taking the fake dating thing way too seriously..."
Haru, Yusuke, Futaba, and Morgana managed to discreetly roll their eyes before Haru asked, "So I'm assuming that the girl is Guernica?"
Akechi nodded. "Yeah."
"And she didn't like you guys killing the... The mouse things?" Yusuke asked.
"We learned later that they're called Mouscots, but yeah." Sumire confirmed. "After we all talked for a few minutes... We got into a fight."
"We got creamed." Ren added. "She almost killed us... She and Jerri."
"We only got out of there because of Luca." Akechi said, taking a deep breath.
Sumire glanced down at her feet. "Luca..."
"Luca...?" Ann asked. "Who's Luca?"
"Well... Let's explain how Luca got us out of there first..."
Two months ago...
"Why're you making this so hard on yourselves!?" Guernica demanded as Sumire, Akechi, and Ren stood in front of her, struggling to catch their breaths. "Just bleed out for me already!"
"Wh-Why would we do that!? We're trying not to get killed here!" Sumire argued.
"Chill, chill! You know how this place is some kinda weird-ass world? We could splatter our guts all over this place! Just snap your fingers and everything's back the way it was!"
"Huh? Is that really true?" Sumire asked.
"Sounds like rubbish to me. Perhaps you'd like to prove it on yourself first?" Akechi suggested, motioning his gun at Guernica.
Guernica scoffed, clearly annoyed, as Sumire said, "Seriously!? You jerk, you were trying to trick us!"
"Not very well." Ren muttered, Sumire jamming her elbow into Ren's gut.
"Ugh, you're no fun." Guernica complained, looking over at Jerri. "Jerri, take out this trash for me."
"Always fousting the tough work onto me... What am I to do with you?" Jerri asked, clearly annoyed from her perch.
Present day...
"THE COCKATOO TALKS!?" Ryuji asked in shock.
"Why are you so surprised about that?" Morgana asked. "I talk too, in case you forgot."
"Well, yeah, but I thought you were the only one. I wasn't aware that the actual cockatoo could talk."
"Well... Technically speaking, Jerri isn't an actual cockatoo." Ren interjected.
"Right, Jerri is a cognitive being. Forgot about that."
"Not even that..." Akechi said nervously. "We're fairly certain that Jerri was a god taking over Guernica's thoughts."
"Or, at the very least, the servant of a god with immense power." Sumire added, the Phantom Thieves staring at the three in confusion. "What? Was it something I said?"
"The cockatoo... Is a god?" Ann asked.
"Or the servant of a god." Akechi added.
"How is that even possible?" Futaba asked. "Like... How did you all figure that out? What caused-"
"Oh good God, it's like I'm back in the interrogation room with Sae..." Ren muttered to himself before he raised his voice and said, "If you guys want answers, you're gonna have to let the three of us talk."
The Phantom Thieves all fell silent, Ren pausing for a few moments before saying, "Okay, continuing on..."
Two months ago...
"Now my dearies... Finish them off!" Jerri said excitedly as she summoned more Shadow-like creatures.
"Oh come on..." Ren muttered to himself.
"Amamiya-senpai, Akechi-senpai, there are too many of them!" Sumire said nervously.
"C'mon, put up a good fight for me!" Guernica cruelly begged. "I wanna see a solid show before you go out with a bang!"
"Oh, we're not going down so easily... But admittedly, we're in a rough spot." Akechi said hesitantly, getting out his gun. "They clearly have the advantage... What do we do?"
"My instinct says to run, but I don't know if we can." Ren admitted.
"You idiots... There's no escaping our forces." Jerri taunted.
Underneath Sumire, Akechi, and Ren, a manhole cover appeared in glowing yellow spray paint. Sumire quickly latched onto Ren and Akechi and said, "Um... Guys... Is this normal?"
"No." Ren and Akechi said in unison.
In an instant, the manhole cover disappeared, taking the ground it had outlined with it. The trio screamed as they went into free fall, Akechi managing to yell, "Where the heck did this hole come from!?"
"I don't know!" Ren answered.
In an instant, a stack of mattresses broke their fall. Sumire shrieked, rubbing the back of her neck. "Ow..."
"Everyone okay?" Ren asked.
"We're alive... Does that count?" Akechi asked.
"Where are we...?" Sumire asked.
Ren took a look around, seeing some random paint cans and a paint stained couch, along with some work areas, but all in all, a pretty graffitiless sewer room. "Looks like we're in a sewer system."
"Looks like none of you are hurt... Some real lucky kids." A new voice said. Ren snapped his head to the side and saw a small girl with blue hair wearing a grey mouse costume standing below all the mattresses. The costume itself was stained with multicolored paint, probably the blood of her brethren, but she didn't look like a threat.
Akechi inspected the mouse girl, managing to make the same connections Ren did, as he asked, "And... You are...?"
"We'll get to that." The mouse girl said. "How 'bout a thank you first? You know... Considering I just saved your tails and everything."
Sumire looked between the mouse girl and the closing hole in the ceiling. She pointed to the hole and asked, "That was you?"
"Sorry you got dumped here. I didn't have time to be choosy." The mouse girl apologized. She motioned to the mattresses as she said, "I tried to make the landing as soft as possible though."
"That's fine." Ren said, climbing off of the stack of mattresses.
"We're extremely grateful, actually." Sumire said, Ren managing to catch her as she climbed off of the mattresses. "Thank you."
"Well, as long as you're all fine..." The mouse girl said as Akechi climbed off of the mattresses and fell on his knee.
Akechi took in a sharp breath as he rolled onto his back. "Ow..."
Ren glanced over at Akechi and said, "You're fine."
"Wow... Your lack of empathy is shocking."
"I oughta ask... Just who are you guys? How do you not know this place yet? The Streets are Guernica's territory. Nobody winds up here on accident." The mouse girl asked. "Not only that, but you were able to square up with Guernica. I've never seen anyone else pull that off."
"It sounds as if you've been watching us for some time now." Akechi commented as he braced himself against the mattresses to stand up.
"I sure have."
"Sneaky one, aren't you?" Ren asked, extremely amused.
"Well, you'd better get sneakier too. Otherwise, you're not gonna survive The Streets."
"Is that what this place is called? The Streets?" Sumire asked. The mouse girl nodded.
"I like Kingdom better." Ren muttered to himself.
"Have you been alone here this whole time?" Sumire asked.
"I can't let Guernica keep slaughtering us... Even if no one can help me. Although honestly, there's not much I can do alone... But things are different now. You three can actually fight. Except... I don't know who's side you're on, so don't make me regret saving you." The mouse girl said, though it was hard to be threatening in a mouse costume.
"Understood." Ren said quickly.
"Well, at the very least, we're not your enemy." Akechi said, attempting to be reassuring.
"That's right!" Sumire agreed, then thought for a moment. "Although, I guess we have no way to prove that..."
"Nah, I was just messing with ya." The mouse girl said happily. "I saw you standing up to Guernica. That was proof enough."
"We may not have all the details, but I think I get the gist." Akechi said, staring to pace around the room with a slight limp. Maybe his fall to the ground hurt more than Ren thought... "If you wouldn't mind, I have some questions of my own now. First off, I'd like you to tell us all you know about this world. Am I right that Guernica is somehow involved in its existence?"
"Yes, you are... The Streets belong to Guernica. They were born from her heart. Seriously now, who are you guys? You're not just on the ball... You know too much. You talk like you're already used to places like this."
"Um, well, we..." Sumire said, glancing over at Ren and Akechi to silently beg for help explaining.
"We're experts on this sorta thing." Ren answered, specifically not calling them the Phantom Thieves. He was a Phantom Thief, Akechi was the guy causing the mental shutdowns, and Sumire was just the innocent blind mouse in this whole mess who didn't know the brewing trouble between Ren and Akechi... They made an interesting team, that's for sure.
Sumire nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah! We're used to this sort of thing!"
"Used to this?" The mouse girl asked. "By any chance... Are you the Phantom Thieves of Hearts!?"
Sumire's ponytail seemed to react on it's own as her hair jumped up with her. Ren and Akechi slowly looked at each other, trying to figure out how this girl knew this, as Ren said, "If we want to be technical about it, I'm the leader of the Phantom Thieves, Crow here is on probation-"
"I'm on probation!?" Akechi asked, extremely annoyed. "Seriously!?"
"You've been on probation this entire time." Ren fired back, then focused on Sumire. He hesitated for a second, trying to think of what to say, "And Kasumi here... Well..."
"I'm... I'm a free agent!" Sumire said happily. "I only come in when the situation is especially bad."
"Oh good..." The mouse girl said, relaxing even more. "My voice really did reach outsife... I was worried this place was doomed."
"Wait... That was you speaking to us from the wall?" Ren asked in shock.
The mouse girl nodded, turning around and walking further into the sewer system. "Please come with me. There's something you need to see."
"But we don't even know your name!" Ren protested.
The mouse girl sighed. "My name is Luca, now come on! I'll explain why I called you guys here if you'll just follow me! It'll help explain things better!"
Present day...
"And... What'd she tell you guys?" Makoto asked.
"Well, first off, Guernica was technically the one who made the painting to summon us to her Kingdom. It was a manifestation of her true power. Luca simply used the graffiti on our side to summon us in because Guernica was screaming out for help." Akechi said quickly. "That's what she told us in front of the real graffiti piece of Arséne in the Kingdom, anyway."
"Then she told us that she needed our help." Sumire added.
"The short version is that Guernica in the Kingdom was acting way different than how she normally did because her Treasure got destroyed. Luca needed our help getting the pieces back and putting it back together." Ren summed up.
"And... What was the Treasure?" Ryuji asked.
"Guernica's first statement piece that she painted with the real Luca when they were kids fending for themselves on the streets." Sumire answered.
"The... The real Luca?" Ann asked nervously.
"Basically," Ren explained. "The Luca that the three of us interacted with Guernica's cognitive version of her older sister. Luca was acting as a sort of... Protection system, which is why we got pulled in by her with Guernica's will power assistance to change Guernica's heart into who she was before. The real Luca died from starvation many years ago, so the Luca we spoke too was the last remains of her in Guernica's heart."
"Oh my God..." Haru said in horror.
"But she didn't tell us that right away because she didn't know if she could completely trust us." Sumire added. "She told us that much later after we stole back the second part of the statement piece."
"Which, side note, this 'statement piece' was on fucking concrete." Akechi said, crossing his arms. "Three slabs of it. The only reason we were able to steal them all back was because of Luca's manholes."
"The ones she created using spray paint." Sumire clarified. "We mean that literally... Not in a dirty way or anything."
"So obviously, once Luca explained why she had changed, the three of us agreed to help her change Guernica's heart." Ren continued.
"Not that we had a choice. It was the only way we could get back to Yongen-Jaya." Akechi added.
"But Luca made it a point to say that Guernica only started acting like this once Jerri showed up."
"She started acting out because of a cockatoo...?" Yusuke asked.
"Not... Not just because of the cockatoo." Ren said carefully. "Tell me if this sounds familiar: Jerri told us by a skyscraper high tower of dead Mouscots that Guernica wished for death and destruction, so she was granting that wish in Guernica's Kingdom."
"And that if Guernica killed every last trace of any goodness she had left in her in her Kingdom before we managed to get back all three pieces of her statement piece, that wish for destruction would've also happened out in the real world." Sumire added.
"For... For real?" Ryuji asked. "That sounds an awful lot like Doc's plan..."
"Exactly." Akechi agreed. "Before you all joined us, the three of us were already seeing similarities between Maruki and Guernica."
"And Guernica tried her best to stop us... With Jerri prodding her on... Every step of the way." Ren said. "Obviously, we didn't just keep stealing the statement piece. We had breaks, Luca kept reading Crow for filth and saw right through his Detective Prince bull, I kinda kept prodding Crow on since he was literally going to try and kill me the next day, Violet was oblivious, she yelled at Guernica at one point about how she doesn't understand why Guernica could think of killing her sister without any guilt, stuff like that."
"We got the third statement piece relatively easily... But there was still the issue of Jerri we had to deal with." Sumire said quickly.
"We started seriously thinking about Jerri's role in the whole affair once someone here started talking about arresting Guernica." Ren said, glancing over at Akechi.
Akechi sighed. "I still had a job to do."
"What job!?" Haru asked. "The only crimes you 'solved' were the ones you committed!"
Akechi shrugged. "Well, I got asked to look into the Guernica case to make an arrest, so..."
Two months ago...
"You're going to arrest Guernica!?" Luca asked angrily.
"I actually haven't decided that for certain yet, but if it's necessary, then I'll do so without hesitation." Akechi said, slightly annoyed. "However, I can't say whether or not there are extenuating circumstances affecting her situation as it currently stands."
"Are you really sure though...?" Ren asked from Luca's couch while Sumire sat on the rug below him sharpening her sword.
"Oh, you believe Guernica has been doing all this of her own accord?"
"That's not what I meant and you know it. Stop putting words into my mouth." Ren said, Sumire snorting as she avoided looking at Akechi.
Akechi waved his hand dismissively. "At any rate, the truth will be revealed eventually. I also want to learn more about Jerri's involvement in all this. We can't simply deem Guernica wholly responsible just yet."
Luca relaxed slightly, walking over to her stack of paint cans in the corner to reorganize them. Akechi asked, "Was that answer not satisfactory?"
"No, it's fine... I understand that you're just doing what you have to." Luca said, slightly annoyed. "Once this is all over, I'll let you make your decision on what happens next. But I can't save Guernica on my own! I need you guys to help me with that first!"
"Of course. I still fully intend to assist you. That's the best course of action for ourselves as well."
Luca nodded her head once. "Okay... That's all I needed to know. Thank you."
Akechi laughed. "Well, if you're grateful, then thank our leader. Even if I refused, he seems quite willing to lend a hand regardless. After all, as a member of the Phantom Thieves, I need to respect my leader's commands."
"Wait... You're a Phantom Thief?" Ren asked, staring Akechi dead in the eyes.
"... Yes." Akechi answered, staring at Ren in confusion.
"Since when?" Ren asked, doubling down. He knew he was poking the bear with a stick, the only two things that were probably stopping Akechi from shooting Ren right then and there were Luca and Sumire, but he couldn't stop himself. If this was the only chance he could get to let Akechi know how stressed out he was with their game of cat and mouse before the big day, he was going to use it to the best of his ability.
"... Is something wrong, Akechi-senpai?" Sumire asked as she looked up from her weapon. "I've never seen you so caught off guard..."
Not knowing what else to do, Akechi laughed... But it wasn't his normal Detective Prince laugh. It was a laugh that was teetering on murder. "This is one of your famous jokes, isn't it?"
"No, I'm being dead serious." Ren said, tripling down. Now he just wanted to see how far he could feasibly take this. "Since when are you a Phantom Thief?"
Akechi laughed again, his expression darkening. Maybe Ren had gone too far... Akechi didn't sound entertained as he said, "Goodness, you truly are the joker of the bunch. You know, kidding around too much can turn out poorly for one's health."
"Oh, that was a joke!" Sumire said obliviously, starting to laugh. Ren just looked away and shrugged, acting unbothered. He got enough of the threat to completely back off... For now, anyway. "You really got me there. I mean, we all know that Akechi-senpai's a bona fide member of the Phantom Thieves, especially after this!"
Akechi's dark expression got brighter, almost like Sumire flicked a light switch, as he said, "At any rate, until we know the full truth of the matter, I won't make a firm decision on my next steps. The end of this case is in sight though. Let's keep it up so we can get to the bottom of all this."
Two months ago...
"Joker, you didn't." Makoto said sternly. "You didn't provoke Crow like that."
"Oh, he most certainly did." Akechi confirmed. "Multiple times. We were having a silent pissing contest the entire time."
"And you two are still having a silent pissing contest to this day." Sumire commented. Ren and Akechi both looked over at her as she said, "I'm not as oblivious as you two think. I may not have known what it was all about, but I noticed and stayed out of it because it wasn't my business to interfere."
"Goddamn... Reading you two for filth like Luca..." Ryuji commented.
"Just for the record... I wouldn't have killed you then. Was I debating on beating you up? Absolutely, but I wouldn't have killed you. That was an issue for later." Akechi said as he looked over at Ren.
"I think I knew that too deep down... But man, poking the bear was fun." Ren said with a gleeful smile on his face. Before Akechi could argue, Ren said, "So after that conversation, we made a plan to stotm Guernica's base."
"From this point onward, we will be referring to Guernica as Tao because Tao is her real name... We were just calling her Guernica for all of your sakes since that's what you all know her better as." Sumire said, motioning to everyone. "This is about when we all found out about it, so it makes sense to drop that lore here."
"What was the statement piece a painting of?" Ann asked.
"Is was a painting of Tao and Luca holding each other's hands." Ren summed up.
"Luca... Look, I don't know any other way to explain this," Akechi prefaced. "But Luca made the three slabs of concrete glow and then absorbed them into her soul or... Something."
"The plan was that we would go to Tao's base and set Luca on her so, and I'm quoting Luca here, 'her big sister can teach Tao a lesson' and give her back her Treasure." Ren quoted. "Luca manholed us directly into Tao's base... And by that point, Tao wasn't doing too good..."
Two months ago...
Ren, Akechi, Sumire, and Luca hid outside of the large white room that Tao and Jerri were in. Tao argued, "My head's splitting... It hurts... It HURTS! Help me, Jerri!"
Jerri just scoffed as she watched Tao struggle. Tao grumbled, "What's... What's happening to me!? How can this happen in The Streets!? Answer me Jerri! Huh!? Why does this hurt so much!?"
"Oh quit your puling!" Jerri interrupted. "Yet another reason why artists disgust me. Do you all really need so much coddling?"
Present day...
"Where is this damn bird now?" Yusuke demanded, fire and annoyance in his eyes. "I would like to kill that bird."
"If you let us keep telling the story, you'll know." Akechi answered, Yusuke settling back as Futaba comfortingly patted his shoulders.
Two months ago...
"What... Are you saying... Jerri?" Tao asked.
"I've gone through so much trouble to break you, yet you still retain some vestige of your true heart. Anyone else would be completely under my control by now. You have mo idea how annoying this is." Jerri argued.
"No... No, Jerri..." Tao said, starting to shake. "How could you? Help... Sis... Please help me!"
Luca jumped up to race in and help Tao, but Akechi quickly reaching over to wrap her in a hug. He quietly said, "We need to wait for the right moment."
"This again, really?" Jerri asked in disbelief. "No matter how many times I try breaking you, you just won't let her go... Well, that's neither here nor there. I'll just scrub as much of your mind as I can. And I'll wipe your precious sister out soon enough as well... I'll make it quite the spectacle for you."
Luca squirmed in Akechi's arms as Sumire said, "Not now, Luca-san..."
"No... Don't... St-Stop..." Tao begged, starting to sob.
"Now, let's get you ready, Guernica. We have important guests to receive. It's almost time for the grand finale!"
As Jerri continued to laugh, Ren looked at the other entrances and said, "Let's flank the room... Make sure we do a full sweep."
Sumire nodded, Akechi letting go of Luca as she reluctantly followed behind. Sumire commented, "It's strange... This place is in great condition, unlike the rest of The Streets."
Ren nodded to agree. The walls of the base were pristine and white unlike everything else they'd seen. There wasn't even a speck of paint anywhere to be seen. Akechi commented, "It's certainly unsettling to see such a drastic difference."
As they turned the corner, Jerri was waiting for them, flapping her large pink wings to take up the hallway. "Greetings. We've been expecting you."
"Jerri, let Tao go! Give me back my sister!" Luca demanded.
"You speak as though I'm holding her against her will. Look, she's come to greet you as well." Jerri said, flying higher into the hallway.
Tao was standing behind her, black and purple smoke practically emanating from her body. Luca took a step back and asked, "Tao...? What's wrong?"
"Die..." Tao said, taking a step forward. "Die, die, die, die! You! And you, and you! DIE! I'm gonna kill you! And paint with your BLOOD!"
"Something's happened... The way she's acting now-" Akechi tried to say.
"No shit something's happened!" Ren interrupted. "Scatter while we think of a plan!"
Luca ran beside Ren as everyone ran in different directions. Sumire yelled from the far corner, "Were we too late!?"
"I hope not!" Ren commented.
"We gotta figure out how to snap her out of it." Luca said, Ren nodding his head once to agree.
"I'm gonna spread you all over these walls!" Tao yelled as she ran after Akechi.
"WHY ME!?" Akechi yelled. He managed to duck behind a large pillar once Tao lost track of him.
"You're dead meat! You all hear me!? DEAD MEAT!"
"Tao, we're here to deliver something to you!" Luca argued. "How it all began, your first statement!"
Ren, Sumire, and Akechi ran around the room, doing their best to take down Tao and any reinforcements she brought with her while Luca kept trying to reach her sister and failed. Any Triple Threat, outright attack... Nothing entirely worked. It took a long time... A little too long, but eventually, after the tenth wave of reinforcements, Sumire said, "She's too strong! At this rate, we're not going to make it much longer..."
"She's practically carnage incarnate... This may truly be it for us..." Akechi agreed.
"Don't talk like that! We just have to come up with a proper plan!" Ren countered. "We can do this if we all work together!"
"Tao, STOP!" Luca yelled as she left the safety beside Ren and ran over to Tao. "Do you truly hate the world this much!?"
"Luca-san!" Sumire yelled.
"Stupid child, you're wasting your breath!" Jerri argued.
"I do hate this world, because it took away... The one thing... That mattered to me..." Tao said, seething in anger. "So now I'll kill it... Destroy it... If I'm going to lose it all... I might as well watch everything burn..."
"You've only lost sight of the truth. Back home, on the streets... You actually gained things too, didn't you?" Luca asked, voice extremely gentle and hopeful. Tao gasped as Luca continued, "Not just rage, either. Things like love, and kindness, and family... We learned all those on the street. It was where we found out greatest treasure: hope for the future. Even when we were fighting tooth and nail to survive, we had that to keep us going. Tao... You remember that, right?"
Tao took a deep breath, the black and purple mist starting to disappear slightly. Luca just smiled and said, "If you feel like you don't have any hope left... Then I'll give you all of mine. After all, that's what big sisters do."
Ren glanced over at Sumire, noticing that she looked... A little sad... Maybe overwhelmed. She wasn't able to give her little sister all her hope, but... No, that wasn't entirely it. She looked as though Luca's words were hitting a little too close to home... Though Ren didn't entirely know why. Sumire noticed Ren staring, then lightly slapped her cheeks as she focused back on Luca and Tao. With the sound of a sob in her voice, Tao asked, "Lu... Ca? Sis?"
"Stop this at once!" Jerri demanded as the black mist completely disappeared from around Tao.
"Not happening!" Sumire said, popping out of her hiding spot and aiming her gun at the cockatoo. "You're going to leave them alone!"
"Oh, what in the hell!? Step aside right now or I'll flay you alive!"
"I'd like to see you try." Akechi said, popping out of his hiding spot and also aiming his gun at Jerri. "You hurt a hair on Yoshizawa-san's head and I assure you it is the last thing you will ever do. You should be careful though... Your true colors are showing."
"Yeah... You don't want that, do you?" Ren asked, also popping out of his hiding spot to hold the bird at gunpoint.
"We scurried all over The Streets to get this for you, Tao. Remember our first mural?" Luca asked, taking Tao's hands into her own.
Their hands glowed yellow as a neon blue wave of paint swirled around the area. When the paint died, Tao's skin turned to a more healthy tan than her deathly pale and her white hair turned the same blue as Luca's. Luca released Tao's hands and fainted as Tao asked, "Luca... Sis? SIS!?"
Tao bent down and caught Luca, holding her in her arms. Luca just smiled up at Tao. "Oh good... You finally remember me..."
"Sis, I'm so sorry! I..."
"Don't be sorry... This is just... The natural way of things..." Luca said as she reached up to wipe away one of Tao's tears with her thumb. "And your big sis... Will always be there for you... Always. Remember now?"
Tao nodded, holding onto Luca's hand as she sobbed. "I do! Luca was always like that... Always! If we didn't have enough food... Luca would just tell me she was full... Even when I knew... It wasn't true... I knew she was suffering! That's why... Why I lost her... Oh, Luca..."
"And do you remember, Tao?" Luca asked, her voice growing weaker. "That promise we made?"
"Yes... I do. We said we would create art that spoke for the people like us... The people on the bottom. And that our art would be so massive... And our message so loud... The no one could turn away from it. That was... The promise we made together."
"That's... Good..." Luca said, yellow lights starting to swirl around her body. "Now I'm ready."
"No, Sis! I can't lose you again! Please!" Tao begged. "I can't...! I can't!"
"Don't be so clingy, Tao... Remember... I'll live on through our promise... For as long as you keep it..." Luca promised as her body started to disappear. "And that's why... I know we'll be fine."
Tao nodded, a small smile on her face. "Yeah... We will."
"Well... See ya..." Luca said, disappearing in a yellow glow.
Tao watched as the yellow glow floated up to the ceiling and said, "Later..."
"Wh-What in the... Guernica shouldn't be able to recover like that!" Jerri said angrily. "This can't happen!"
"Well, it has... And you'll never understand how." Sumire said angrily. "A sister's love can overcome any barrier."
"So what's next for you?" Akechi asked, a shit eating grin on his face. "Personally, I'd recommend surrendering."
"Jerri..." Tao said, wiping her tears as she stood up.
"Guernica! These wretches stand in the way of your dream! They are enemies of art! You must kill them, or-" Jerri attempted to argue.
"Jerri, what the hell did you do to me!? What did you do to my sister!?" Tao asked angrily. "There's only one thing you got right about me: my art is fueled by my rage. But my rage is at my own mistreatment! At what all the outcasts of society have suffered! How would killing everyone in the world solve that!? Jerri, you manipulated me, didn't you!?"
Jerri scoffed. "What a joke... And a poor one at that."
"... What was that?" Tao asked.
"You heard me... Who even gives a shit about art? Absolute dolts who like feeling smart. People with pointless lives. You do it for representation? To speak for the unheard? There's a reason nobody listens to street trash. All you've done is hide your self-gratification with a punk-flavored sugar coating of empathy."
Present day...
"WHERE CAN I FIND THIS FUCKING BIRD!?" Yusuke demanded.
"WAIT A MINUTE AND WE'LL TELL YOU, YOU ASS!" Akechi yelled back.
"I thought you didn't like Guernica..." Futaba commented.
"I'm warming up to her... And I despise that bird after what it's said about art." Yusuke seethed.
"If I need to, I will buy you a cockatoo plushy and dye it pink so you have something to beat up." Haru promised.
"You... May have to do that." Sumire admitted.
"Did you all, at the very least, beat up that godforsaken spawn of hell itself?" Yusuke asked.
"Well..." Ren said, recounting the next part of the story.
Two months ago...
"You're full of shit!" Tao yelled at Jerri. "Tell me, what the hell do you even want with me, anyway!?"
"I need your ability to influence others. It's the linchpin to my plan." Jerri said, glaring at Tao. "I'm going to amass every single pathetic human on Earth and burn them alive through their precious art! Soon, there'll be nothing but a serene world of ash and silence... And even if I don't figure out how to do that, someone else will... You'll see."
"It sounds as if you've concocted a plan to eliminate those you can't understand... If I may be frank, you're highly delusional." Akechi stated.
"Stupid little human... You put on your intellectual airs, but you can't even grasp the things I see."
"So you're that superior, eh? Let me guess: you're a god."
"Don't speak of things you can't comprehend." Jerri squaked. "This chitchat has grown pointless. I'm merely here to carry out my duty. And I kill anything that gets in my way... Oh, but Guernica... You, I'm going to spare. When this is done, we'll have ourselves a nice, fresh start. We'll start off by scrubbing your mind until there isn't a single trace of your sister left in your memory."
"You know... You keep saying that, but when has that plan been successful?" Ren asked.
"Jerri... YOU'RE DEAD!" Tao screamed.
"Let's beat up that goddamn bird..." Ren said, clenching his fist.
"You guys..." Tao said carefully.
"We made a promise to your sister. We've got your back!" Sumire said, giving Tao a warm smile.
"Thank you." Tao said as Akechi nodded to agree with Sumire.
"I tire of this farce... It's time to reveal my true glory!" Jerri said, flying into the air. Black mist covered her body until she was a star white torso with four feathered wings holding a cockatoo's head in her hands.
"YOU ARE WHY I AM A CAT PERSON!" Ren yelled up at Jerri.
Present day...
The Phantom Thieves burst out laughing, Makoto removing Ren's hand from her chest as she doubled over and squatted down on the ground from laughing so much. Akechi stared at all of them in confusion before asking, "Joker's quip seriously wasn't that good..."
"We're not laughing because of Joker's quip... Though that was pretty good." Ryuji said, still laughing as he wiped away a tear. "Jerri seriously turned into a human torso with arms, four wings, and a cockatoo head? For real? You three aren't pulling our leg?"
"We're dead serious." Sumire said, still managing to keep a straight face despite everyone laughing around her.
Ren glanced down at Makoto, who was laughing so hard that she was crying. "Mako... You good?"
"Ig... Ignor... Ignoring the fact... That Jerri is really a human torso with four wings and a cockatoo head..." Makoto said, struggling to pull herself together. "You... Your response... Your response to seeing that was to yell at it that it's why you are a cat person!?"
"Well... Well, not specifically that." Ren said defensively. "I meant as in... Birds in general. Birds are assholes. Cats have never betrayed me like birds have."
"What unresolved trauma do you have with birds besides Jerri!?" Makoto wheezed.
"None! Just... In general, birds are assholes!"
"Oh, we are having a conversation about this later, Mister..." Makoto said, then snorted. "You guys fought a human torso with a bird head... That is so much funnier than beating up a piggy bank... Or Oracle's mom as a Sphinx... Or a giant cup..."
"Can we keep going now?" Akechi asked, growing annoyed.
"Sure, but can you guys please skip to the end of the fight with Jerri?" Haru politely asked as she kept laughing. "I just can't treat it with the seriousness it deserves."
"I second that motion." Futaba said, failing to stop her laughter as she raised her hand.
"I third that!" Ann agreed.
"Fourth!" Morgana said, laying down on his back as he kept laughing.
Ren sighed. "Okay... So after the fight with Jerri..."
"Before you go there, quickly speed run of the battle," Sumire said, managing to keep a straight face despite the ridiculous situation she was explaining. "We rushed Jerri, Jerri kept blowing us back and resetting the map, then Tao realized that that was her cognitive world, not Jerri's, and she was in charge, so she painted Jerri in rainbow colors and we all teamed up to unironically kill Jerri with the power of human imagination."
"YEAH!" Yusuke cheered.
"While that is a... Gross oversimplification, it serves its point." Akechi agreed.
"We can't forget my cringey one liner of 'Let's clean up The Streets!'." Ren added. "It's very important for my ego."
Sumire playfully rolled her eyes. "Okay, Joker-senpai."
Two months ago...
"Impossible..." Jerri complained as she went back to her cockatoo form. "I can't be bested by humans..."
"Before we wrap this up, would you mind telling us whose orders you've been following?" Akechi asked. They were all drenched in paint from head to toe... No clean surface on any of them.
"I... Am... No... I've not been granted permission... To reveal the truth."
"Oh COME ON!" Tao complained. "After all that!?"
"What a pity. To think I'd fall short of my duty... Over something so pointless as art..."
"You talk an awful lot of shit about art, but you still recognized my ability, didn't you?" Tao asked. Jerri fell silent. "You may be a rotten, miserable thing... But even still, you 'got' my art. On that point alone, I think we were able to see eye to eye."
"Artists are such... Unbelievable nitwits..." Jerri said, managing to find her words. "Can't even bring yourself... To hate me properly... Guernica... You silly child..."
And with that, Jerri disappeared into a pool of black smoke. Sumire looked over at Tao and asked, "So we'll... Never fund out who she really was?"
Tao shrugged. "Doesn't do us any good thinking about it now."
"Well, I'm glad you're okay now, Guernica-san... Sorry, Tao-san!" Sumire said chipperly.
"If you guys want to call me Guernica, that's fine. You're the only ones who know my old name. I'm both Tao and Guernica... Plus, I've got Luca with me." Tao said, touching her chest. "Big sis is right here in my heart. I know that for a fact."
"She's... In your heart..." Sumire said, moving her hand up to her own heart, a far off look in her eyes as something started slowly creeping into her face, almost like she was on the brink of figuring out what she had been thinking of earlier.
"What's wrong?" Tao asked. She studied Sumire's face for a moment before asking, "Are you crying?"
"Huh? Wh-What?" Sumire asked, bringing a gloved hand to her face to grab a multicolored tear. "Why am I...? I'm sorry! Please, don't mind me! More importantly, what are you going to do now, Tao-san?"
"The same thing I always do." Tao answered with pride. "Keep making art for all the poor saps out there... People just like me. And for all the bastards who trample us and make sure we're never heard... I'll get right up in their faces. But I imagine that won't sit well with certain folks."
"Considering your artistic reputation, it wouldn't be impossible for you to shift into mainstream success..." Akechi commented. "But I wager that would go against your principles?"
"Yep. You called it." Tao agreed. "I have to keep my promise to Luca... And there are others... People who showed me kindness out on the street. I'm walking this path for them until there's not another step left in front of me."
"Well... You got another fan right here." Ren said, raising his hand. Tao just laughed. "If I see you out on the street, I'll invite you over for a cup of coffee on the house."
"I think I'd like that." Tao said happily. "I'm already a big fan of the Phantom Thieves, so now we're just even."
A shimmering blue portal opened up under Sumire, Ren, and Akechi as Tao said, "Alright then, it's about time we say goodbye. I'll send you all back home."
"Don't think of it as goodbye... Think of it as 'see you later, alligator'." Ren said chipperly. "We'll look for you out in the real world."
"Uh huh! And if we see you, we'll say hi!" Sumire agreed.
"... Definitely." Akechi hesitantly agreed. Ren could feel Akechi's eyes staring into the back of his head, a sort of silent understanding falling between them. After tomorrow, their world was going to change... Whether Ren died or not, whether Akechi was going to get away with it... This was the last time Ren and Akechi would ever truly be on the same page... The last little bit of normal before Ren's world completely got turned around... But Ren couldn't dwell on that now. Whatever happened happened.
"We'll miss you, Tao-san... And Luca-san too." Sumire promised as the three slowly descended into the portal.
Tao just smiled even wider. "Same here. Catch ya later, Phantom Thieves... And thanks again. I'm sure our paths will cross again at some point. Even if we forget this moment... I know it."
☆○☆
When Ren opened his eyes again, he, Sumire, and Akechi were all sitting in the alleyway. The trio was still covered in paint, except their clothes had nothing on them. It looked a little goofy, and it'd be quite the explanation to give Sojiro, but... Sumire opened her eyes, took in both Ren's appearance and Akechi's, before looking over at the wall. "It's gone..."
Akechi's eyes fluttered open before he looked over where Sumire was looking. Ren followed their gazes to the wall where the graffiti painting of Arséne was, seeing nothing. Akechi said in confusion, "How did...?"
"I guess we should ask ourselves that question too." Ren said, looking back over at Akechi and Sumire. The three stared at each other, then burst out laughing.
"Why are we still covered in paint?" Sumire asked, failing to control her laughter.
"I think the better question here is what did we just fight?" Akechi asked, faring a little better at stopping his laughter, but not by much. "Was that seriously a human torso with Jerri's head?"
"I think we did..." Ren said, staring to stand up. "Do you two want to head to the bath house to clean up before I make us all coffee? My treat."
"That sounds like a great plan." Sumire agreed. "If I don't clean up before going home, my father is going to have so many questions..."
"So will my plans tonight, so..." Ren agreed.
Akechi glanced over at Ren and asked, "Oh... Do your plans happen to-"
"Yes, and I know I'm going to explain all of... That," Ren said, motioning to the blank wall. "To her and I would much rather not do that covered in paint."
"Well... Let's not wait a minute longer." Akechi said, getting up as some green and yellow paint flaked away from his hair. Akechi gave Ren an understanding look... Almost like he understood the feeling of wanting to take things slow for one final moment. "Let's go face the music with Boss."
Ren nodded. The real world could wait for a few more hours. "Yeah... Follow me."
Ren lead Akechi and Sumire to Leblanc while some people gave them confused looks as they passed and opened the door. Ren did a quick scan of the cafe, happy that none of the regulars or Futaba were in, before he said, "Sojiro... I'm back, and I brought Kasumi and Akechi."
"Oh, he's here-" Sojiro said, walking around and holding his drying rag. He took one look at the three and dropped his rag as his jaw also dropped. "You were only gone for ten minutes! What did you three do!?"
Ren, Akechi, and Sumire all stared at each other, trying to come up with some excuse since they had a feeling Sojiro wouldn't entirely believe them. Sumire took a small step forward and said, "We just... Did some really intense arts and crafts out in the alleyway."
Ren and Akechi burst into laughter again, doubling over as Sojiro bent down to grab his rag. When Sojiro resurfaced, he said, "Bath house, all three of you, now."
"I'm just going to grab some towels from upstairs and then that's the plan." Ren said, quickly grabbing Sumire's homework bag and walking upstairs.
"You better not be tracking any paint into my cafe!" Sojiro yelled after Ren.
"It's all dry, I promise!"
Present day...
"And... That's what happened." Ren concluded. "We haven't seen Tao since."
"Okay... And... Besides the obvious... Why are you three thinking this is a Jerri situation?" Makoto asked.
"We're thinking in the vein of divine manipulation." Akechi said, looking between himself and Ren. "Yaldabaoth had a game between me and Joker... But what if I wasn't the only pawn in Yaldabaoth's game?"
"... You three think that Maruki is in this game between Yaldabaoth and the Velvet Room too?" Haru asked. "Why?"
"It makes sense, doesn't it? Why would you not have a backup plan?" Ren asked.
"What we're thinking," Sumire said, motioning between herself, Ren, and Akechi. "Is that when you all fought Yaldabaoth the second time, just to ensure he'd win, he potentially put a sliver of his power in Dr. Maruki when he formed his contract with his Persona to act on in the event of his loss. It's why Dr. Maruki's able to manipulate reality to the degree he is and have access to Mementos."
"And, like with Jerri and Tao, Yaldabaoth and Dr. Maruki's Persona have been manipulating him for a while now. Maybe it wasn't entirely manipulation, but they, like Jerri with Tao, took away what Dr. Maruki valued most: Rumi." Ren elaborated. "That still doesn't excuse what Dr. Maruki's done, because let's be real, even without his actualization he's a shit therapist, but it provides more context for how it happened to begin with."
Akechi nodded. "In essence, Dr. Maruki is the failsafe for Yaldabaoth's world domination, just like how Tao was for... Whatever entity Jerri was working for. The similarities between both situations have always been there, now was just the first time the three of us connected the dots, so to speak."
"Especially since Jerri even said 'Even if I don't figure out how to do that, someone else will'." Sumire reminded everyone. "That whole situation even explains why I wasn't completely under Dr. Maruki's control when the new year started. The whole Tao and Luca dynamic reminded me of my relationship with Kasumi... And even in there, I felt like something was wrong, but I didn't know how to put it into words."
"This is gonna be an exhausting fight ahead..." Haru said exhaustedly. "I can already tell."
"Let's answer that last hologram gate question, get to the next area, and then I think we cleared the path to the Treasure." Ren said, Morgana nodding to confirm.
"Yeah... We're close, guys. Then, after that, we just gotta wait until the 2nd. I doubt Maruki is going to leave here for us to give the calling card to him before then." Morgana added.
"We're going to finish this... Once and for all." Sumire said, extremely determined.
"Once and for all." Akechi agreed, opening the doors to the TV room and leading everyone outside to answer the final security question.
☆○☆
Makoto waited a few feet away from Ren, Sumire, and Akechi while the three spoke. Akechi looked over at Ren and said, "I just thought of something... Have you been calling the three of the the 'Royal Trio' because we were the only three to take down Tao's Kingdom?"
"... Are you just now figuring that out, Akechi-senpai?" Sumire said, doing a quick pat down of her things.
"Yeah dude... I mean, you're a detective." Ren said teasingly. "I thought you would've picked up on that by now."
Akechi rolled his eyes as he noticed Sumire doing the pat down. "Everything alright, Yoshizawa-san?"
"I can't find that tape I grabbed earlier..." Sumire said, then shrugged. "It's fine, I guess..."
"You don't need a tape to remind you of that period of your life. You just gotta accept it and move on." Ren said positively as he slowly walked away. "Which I'm also trying to do... And I gotta go..."
"Another date night with Makoto, I'm guessing?" Akechi asked.
"I got her to watch SAO, man."
"What season are you guys on?" Sumire asked excitedly.
"Season One... We ended with Kirito joining the Knights of the Blood Oath and the whole situation with Kuradeel." Ren said with a smile on his face. "I already know that the Fairy Dance arc is gonna wreck her, so we're enjoying Aincrad while it lasts."
"Keep me updated with how she feels about Yui." Sumire said happily.
"I will." Ren promised.
Akechi looked over at Sumire and asked, "Walk you home?"
Sumire nodded. "I'd appreciate that, thank you! See you later, Amamiya-senpai."
"Yeah, see you guys later! I'll let you know when we go to Mementos for last minute prep later!" Ren said, waving goodbye as he rejoined Makoto. Ren quickly grabbed Makoto's hand, Makoto turning and smiling at him. "You ready?"
"Uh huh." Makoto said, letting go of Ren's hand to grab onto his arm. "You feeling better after that panic attack?"
"A little... I just feel bad for the whole situation, you know?"
"Well... At least we all know why you feel bad." Makoto said, then snorted. "Human torso..."
"Okay, okay, I get it, weird villain." Ren said, then paused. "Did Futaba grab Morgana?"
"Yeah. They're already headed home and she's watching Morgana to give us some alone time."
"Okay." Ren said, then moved his arm out of Makoto's grasp and wrapped it around her as they walked. "Thanks for jumping in when I started panicking."
"Don't mention it. It's what we do for the people we love." Makoto said, then asked, "So... After all that Kuradeel stuff... Kirito and Asuna got married, right?"
"Right."
"Is this next episode a wedding?"
Ren snorted. "Not exactly..."
Chapter 150
Notes:
Forgot about website maintenance when I went to post this a few hours ago... 🙃
Chapter Text
"Heck yeah!" Sumire cheered as she jumped up and high fived Ann.
"Good job guys!" Ren said happily as Makoto jumped in for an attack.
"Think we're ready for Dr. Maruki?" Ryuji asked nervously.
"Maybe...?" Ren said nervously. "I have no clue, to be completely honest, Ryuji. This is a completely different battle we're doing."
"Yeah, but we beat Yaldabaoth's pawn last time." Ryuji said, motioning to Akechi as Sumire jumped up to high five him. Akechi seemed a little perturbed, like he was unsure of what to do with that. "I'm sure we can beat his failsafe."
"Probably... But he's probably gonna try one more argument to get us to back down... And it's probably gonna be with me." Ren admitted. "I guess I'm just worried about what else he could do, you know?"
"Yeah, I feel that." Ryuji agreed. "Whatever happens though... You have all of us. You're never gonna have to fight alone again."
"At least... In Tokyo I won't."
"... You scared to go back home after all this school year?"
"I'm not... Scared isn't the right word. I'm hesitant." Ren admitted. "Inaba's small... Word travels scarily fast. Once you have a label, you're pretty much stuck with it there."
"Well, at least you'll always have us... The people who actually understand you... And Nanako-san. She seems pretty chill."
Ren snorted. "Since when do you use honorifics?"
"I haven't technically met her yet! Until I explicitly get her permission, I'm calling her Nanako-san!" Ryuji said defensively.
"I'm teasing you, calm down."
"... Speaking of..." Ryuji said, glancing over at Makoto as she baton passed to Yusuke, jumping off of her bike. "Are you and Makoto gonna fake breakup before you move back, or are you two gonna do fake long distance until you inevitably come back here for college?"
Ren looked up at the ceiling of Mementos, taking a deep breath, before he looked back at Ryuji and said, "Okay... I have something to tell you... But you have to promise not to tell Panther because now, Queen and I are just curious about how long it's going to take Panther to figure it out."
"O... Kay...?"
"... Queen and I are gonna do long distance."
"... You mean fake long distance... Right...?"
"No... Straight up long distance."
"But... But you guys are fake dating..."
"Skull..." Ren said calmly, placing his hands on Ryuji's shoulders so Ryuji would be forced to look straight into his eyes. "We haven't been fake dating since September."
"But... But it's the end of January... Tomorrow is the beginning of February..."
"I know."
"She... She called you her boyfriend the other day..."
"Yeah..."
"And... And during the Guernica story... She said she... And you said you..." Ryuji said, putting the pieces together as he stared at Ren in shock. "You two haven't been fake dating since September?"
"Not since after Hawaii."
"... Oh... My... God..." Ryuji said, lowering his voice. "Are you telling me that you and Queen are actually dating?"
"We agreed to start dating for real on the day you and Morgana got into that fight..."
"... For real?"
"For real."
"... So... So this entire time..."
"Yeah."
"And... And the fiasco at the student sharing special when that guy said he loved Queen-"
"That was me in a panic."
"... You're gonna hate me, but I seriously thought that she was dating someone else for real and that you two had just made the fake dating thing a joke."
"No... We're actually dating."
"... Holy shit... You actually pulled the student council president despite your record..." Ryuji said in shock. "I gotta admit... When you told me and Panther you had a thing for her... I didn't think it would actually happen."
"Gee, thanks..." Ren said sarcastically.
"Not like that! In the sense of... You have a record and her sister would disapprove." Ryuji said, his eyes widening. "Oh my God, does Sae know?"
"Oh yeah... She knows... From what she's told me, a lot of me in interrogation was blubbering about how in love I was with Queen... That, and I do vaguely remember annoying her with details about my relationship with Queen just to irk her a little."
"So... So when Queen knew about your injuries-"
"It's because I asked her to wait for me at Leblanc because I didn't know what state I would be in after getting out of interrogation and seeing a friendly face was bound to help a little."
"And... And when she was freaking out during the Sora Arena and you two talking alone-"
"That was our first kiss, actually... And Fox walked in on that, so at least I'm verbally telling you."
Ryuji's jaw dropped. "How many times have you two kissed behind our backs!?"
"I think the last time was Yaldabaoth round two in the Velvet Room... We don't kiss unless we know we're alone. Hell, I even started texting Oracle whenever Queen is over so that she doesn't walk in on us making out since it makes both Queen and I kind of uncomfortable. We just like... Doing that kind of thing in private, you know?"
"And... And the day Nana-"
"That was Queen and I's first date, actually."
"And... And Fox... Wait a damn minute..." Ryuji said, looking at Ren in horror. "Are Panther and I the last two to find out!?"
"Yes, and again, you can't tell Panther because Queen and I want to see how long it's going to take her to find out, especially since she was calling this from the beginning."
"Holy shit, man... Why am I finding out now?"
"Besides the whole... 'When are you two gonna fake breakup' thing... Queen and I really didn't want you and Panther to tease us like it was a sport. We're at a place where we're comfortable if people know, but we also want to see how long it's going to take you guys to notice."
"Well, first off, thank you for telling me..." Ryuji said, an evil smile spreading on his face. "And second off... Why don't I run some interference with Panther to make this interesting?"
"How so...?"
"Well... Why don't I act like I have no clue that you and Queen are dating, and then I just... Low key gaslight Panther into thinking that you guys are fake dating long distance? I do whatever I can to make sure she's convinced that you and Queen are still fake dating."
"... Skull, that is evil."
"Oh, I know... But it'd be funny once she finds out though."
"When she finds out, she's going to kill all three of us, starting with you and me."
"She'll try and kill us at first, but then, in our old age, it'll be a fun story to think about when all of us are living in the same house together helping Oracle take care of Leblanc."
Ren burst out laughing. "What plans do you have for our whole group in our old age?"
"Great ones, you'll see!" Ryuji said, slinging his arm around Ren's neck as the two laughed. "Seriously though, I'm happy that you and Queen are together, I hope you both are very happy... But I will be teasing you two over text until Panther figures it out on her own."
"I expected nothing less, Skull." Ren promised.
"Hey Joker-senpai..." Sumire said nervously as she walked over to Ren and Ryuji. "Crow and I have started hearing chains..."
"Oh, that's bad..." Ren said, taking a step away from Ryuji as he cupped his hands around his mouth. "GUYS, CODE CHAIN!"
"Oh shit... We gotta get out of here." Futaba said, quickly running over to Morgana as he jumped into the air and turned into the van.
"What could go wrong-" Akechi tried to ask as he walked to the van.
"NO!" Ann yelled. "WE DON'T FUCK WITH THE REAPER!"
Sumire laughed as she looked over at Ren. "So... My father wants to have dinner with you and Crow-senpai tonight... You free?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah, I'm free."
"Awesome! Hang back after we get out of here?"
"And we're getting out of here now, so... Yeah." Ren agreed, giving Sumire two thumbs up as the three walked back to the van.
"... Weird friendship you three have." Ryuji commented as they got to the van.
"Oh, you have no idea."
☆○☆
"Thank you for inviting us over." Ren said as Sumire's father greeted him, Akechi, and Sumire at the front door. Fortunately, Morgana had agreed to go home with Futaba again, so they didn't need to worry about smuggling him into the Yoshizawa residence.
"Oh, it's no problem." Mr. Yoshizawa said chipperly. "Sumire's gymnastics coach mentioned how two boys had helped her a lot and I really wanted to next you two."
"Snitch." Akechi muttered under his breath.
"What was that?"
"Uh... Nothing... Sir." Akechi said awkwardly. "You have a lovely home."
"Thank you... I try my best. My ex-wife was the better decorater between the two of us, but I've been putting my own flare into the house."
"We'll be in my room doing homework until dinner's ready, Dad." Sumire said, quickly kissing her father on the cheek before grabbing into Ren and Akechi and dragging them after her. Sumire directed the two into a room and closed the door behind them. "Sorry about that... If I didn't get you two away from the door, my dad would be talking to you for hours."
"It's okay." Ren said, studying Sumire's room once Akechi flicked on the lights. The walls were a soft pastel yellow and the curtains were pastel blue. Ren smiled when he noticed the purple violets decorating Sumire's bedspread. The room had no defined color scheme, but that represented Sumire fairly well: all over the place, but working in harmony.
"Please excuse the mess." Sumire said as she attempted to tidy up things in her already tidy room. "I've never exactly had people over, so..."
"It's alright... I don't mind." Akechi said quickly.
"You've seen what my room is like." Ren said, motioning to Sumire's room. "Your room is an upgrade."
Sumire chuckled, sitting down on her bed once she decided her room was clean enough. "Well... If you say so... Please, sit down. One of you can even sit on my bed with me so you don't have to sit on the floor."
Akechi beelined for Sumire's desk as Ren sat down at the head of her bed. Sumire glanced over at Ren and asked, "Is... Is everything okay, Amamiya-senpai?"
"Yeah. Why wouldn't it be?"
"You've been acting a little... Off for the past few days at school." Sumire admitted. "I'm just a little worried, that's all. The 2nd is coming up soon, so..."
"Are you seriously worried about talking to Dr. Maruki?" Akechi asked judgementally.
"It's... Not that... You two would think I'm crazy." Ren admitted.
"Any crazier than fighting a skyscraper sized human torso with a bird head with paint?" Akechi asked.
"... Touché." Ren conceded, then said, "When we left Maruki's Palace the last time... We reached Rank 8."
"Rank 8?" Sumire asked.
"Are you talking about that weird confidant thing?" Akechi asked.
Ren nodded. "Yeah... I... I guess I'm just a little paranoid about what could happen between now and Rank 9."
"... No offense, but... Why would you be paranoid around Rank 8?" Sumire asked. "Aren't there only 10 ranks? Shouldn't you be happy that you're almost done?"
Ren sighed as he stared at Sumire. "Bad things always seem to happen around Rank 8 with you being the exception since you were technically two sets of five ranks."
Akechi rolled his eyes. "What bad things happen at Rank 8?"
"Um... You truing to murder me in the interrogation room being one thing." Ren said, turning his attention over to Akechi. Now on a roll, Ren started listing out all of the Rank 8s from his other confidants. "Nanako running away from home, Makoto explaining her father's death to me and she almost getting beat up by a human trafficker, Haru needing to figure out how to tell the current guy running everything her feelings about Okumura Foods, Yusuke getting depressed about the Sayuri and his own artistic abilities, Sojiro getting blackmailed and threatened to be sued foe custody of Futaba, Ann struggling with her self worth because of the whole Shiho situation, Ryuji getting beat up by the track team after finding out that their new coach was just Kamoshida 2.0, Futaba finding out that the parents of her childhood friend were selling pictures of their child to make money, Chihaya getting threatened by leader of the cult she accidentally joined, Caroline and Justine were having an identity crisis the whole time, I got threatened by a bunch of yakuza with Iwai, don't recommend that by the way, Takemi getting threatened by this really important doctor guy that he would shut down her clinic, Ms. Kawakami passing out from exhaustion from working as a teacher and moonlighting as a maid because the aunt and uncle of a late student were threatening her, Ohya getting threatened with the possibility of being blacklisted by her boss for finding out that her partner had a mental shutdown for getting too close to the truth about Shido, poor Shinya not knowing how to make friends because his mother was low key being kind of abusive towards him, Hifumi having to deal with a lot of pressure from her mother and fixing shogi matches to make Hifumi a shogi idol when she really didn't want that, Mishima also dealing with self worth issues, and Yoshida having to figure out what kind of politician he wanted to be. I may have misremembered what specific rank a lot of that happened during, but all the bad things tend to happen between Rank 7 and Rank 9, with Rank 9 or Rank 10 always being the resolution."
Akechi and Sumire nervously looked at each other before Sumire said, "I have... So many questions... And I don't think I know where to start."
"I think I do." Akechi said, staring Ren down. "Makoto almost got beat up by a human trafficker!?"
"Yeah... But she didn't. I threatened to call the police and he backed off... And an hour later was when we agreed to start dating for real."
"You and Futaba uncovered child pornography!?"
"Yes... And that girl's aren't doing it now. We changed their hearts!"
"You're friends with a cult member!?"
"She's not in the cult now... We changed the cult leader's heart!"
"You're friends with a member of the mother fucking yakuza!?"
"Technically speaking, he is ex yakuza now for the sake of his son-"
"HE HAS A SON!?" Sumire interjected.
"Yes! His name is Kaoru, Kaoru is like my little brother-"
"YOU SEE THE YAKUZA GUY AS A FATHER!?" Akechi hissed.
"Of course I see Iwai as another bonus dad! He protects me!"
"He got you mixed up with the yakuza!"
"It wasn't an issue! We changed the heart of the guy who was threatening us!" Ren argued, turning his attention to Sumire. "Kaoru is starting at Shujin next year and I would like you to look out for him on my behalf."
"You want me to get mixed up with the yakuza!?" Sumire asked in horror.
"No! Just make sure he's making friends! Futaba's gonna do the same thing if she gets into Shujin!"
"Speaking of Shujin... What do you mean Ms. Kawakami moonlights as a maid!?"
"She isn't anymore!"
"How did you find that out to begin with!?"
"... Ryuji and Mishima, it's a really long story. All that matters is that the reasons why she was moonlighting as a maid are no longer an issue because we changed their hearts!"
"How many hearts did you change!?" Akechi asked. "Was that your solution to everything!?"
"Just about!" Ren admitted. "And thanks for causing the mental shutdown of Ohya's partner, by the way... That really broke the freaking Devil!"
"Oh, for the love of..." Sumire said, getting off of her bed as she started searching around her room. "Akechi-senpai, can you help me? I'm looking for something."
"Sure. What are you looking for?" Akechi asked, getting out of his chair and looking around the room.
"Amamiya-senpai's sense of self preservation." Sumire said, lifting up a chest at the end of her bed. "It seems he lost it when he gained his Persona..."
"Then it's a lost cause." Akechi said sadly as he went back to his chair. "It's probably in the ocean by now since he's technically fought two different gods if we include Jerri."
"You two aren't funny." Ren stated.
"No, we're hysterical." Sumire said, climbing back up on her bed. "What isn't funny is the fact that you have a yakuza member on speed dial!"
"Iwai is ex yakuza, emphasis on ex, and I do not have him on speed dial. He does invite me to dinner with him and Kaoru at least once a week though." Ren said, then sighed. "We got off topic though. I brought all that stuff up because we're on Rank 8 and nothing all that bad has happened yet, so I'm getting a little ancy."
"... But you're not ancy over the fact that you have the phone numbers of an ex cult member and an ex yakuza in your phone?" Akechi asked.
"I have your number in my phone and you tried to kill me."
"... Touché."
"It is a bad day when I'm the sane one in the room..." Sumire muttered to herself before saying a little louder, "I did have some ulterior motives to inviting you two over tonight though..."
Ren glanced over and asked, "What ulterior motive?"
"... I'm sorry." Sumire apologized, bowing her head. "For... For everything that happened at the beginning of Dr. Maruki's Palace."
Ren and Akechi both shared a nervous look before Akechi asked, "Why are you apologizing again now? You really don't need to."
"I... I know..." Sumire admitted. "But I wanted to do it again here because... Well... This is where Kasumi and I promised we'd be the best in the world, and... Recounting all the Guernica stuff earlier this week made me realize that Tao and I are more similar than I initially realized. We both lost our older sister in a horrific circumstance and we both reacted kinda poorly."
"Well, yeah, but it's not like you had proper help to deal with it all until now." Ren commented.
Sumire got off of her bed as she slowly started walking around the room to inspect everything. "Almost everything in here is exactly the same as it is in Kasumi's room. I've... Started changing a few things out, like the comforter, and the colors are swapped between the rooms, but... Everything between our rooms is nearly identical. I guess that when I lost her, since she had been the one making the decisions for us... I was lost and I didn't know what to do. Kasumi kept insisting that we get the same clothes, the same styles... So without her... I just went into shock. I didn't know what to do. I thought the only solution was to become her since I had robbed her of her life."
"But that's not the right solution." Akechi countered.
"I know that now. I can talk about it now that I have some distance, but..." Sumire said, opening up her closet and picking up a picture frame that was hidden in the back. She softly smiled at the picture before looking back over at Ren and Akechi. "In the grand scheme of things, I'm grateful to Dr. Maruki."
"Grateful how?" Ren asked.
"Well... He showed me that it was possible to live my life like how Kasumi lived hers, even if he did it in the worst way humanly possible. I ran away from who I was, sure, but if I didn't pretend to be Kasumi, at least for a little while..." Sumire said, smiling confidently at Ren and Akechi. "I wouldn't have met you guys and that's probably the best gift he ever could have given me: people who... Support my flaws for what they are and cheer me on, even if I make major mistakes. And because everything happened the way that it did, I was able to go back to being Sumire, step by step. I think that part of me really needed the time I spent as Kasumi, which is why I'm grateful to him. That being said, though, I don't want to ever experience that again. I want to show Dr. Maruki that I found a way to face reality head on like you two have shown me. If he sees that... I'd like to think that it'd give him the courage to do the same. I'm going to be the strongest Sumire Yoshizawa I can be... So I want to apologize for my previous actions, but I also want to thank you two again. If I hadn't met you guys, I never would have found the strength to face myself. I'm gonna keep at gymnastics... Both for myself and for Kasumi so that her dream doesn't die... Just like how Tao is going to keep doing art for her and Luca's dream."
Akechi softly smiled, one of the few times Ren had seen a genuine smile on his face, as he dug into his own bag. "Don't... Don't go making a big deal of this, but..."
Akechi pulled a VHS tape out of his bag and handed it to Sumire. Sumire grabbed to the tape and read the label as she put the picture frame under it, smiling to herself. "You made this the tape of Dr. Maruki's memory...?"
"I'm... I'm pretty sure it's an old Sailor Moon recording or something, so don't even try watching it because it's not going to be what you expect, but... It'll have to do in lieu of the real recording. I managed to memorize what the tape said on the spine, so-"
"Come here, you big softy." Sumire interrupted, walking over to Akechi and hugging him tightly.
"I am not soft." Akechi denied, not hugging Sumire back. "I just... I know how much that tape meant to you, Yoshizawa-san... That's all. Nothing more to it."
"Uh huh. Keep telling yourself that." Ren teased as he got off of Sumire's bed.
"Thanks... A-Akechi-san... That sounds weird." Sumire muttered to herself.
"You can keep... Calling me Akechi-senpai if you want..." Akechi grumbled. "I don't... Entirely mind it coming from you."
Ren tilted his head to the side as Sumire released Akechi from the hug. Akechi noticed and quickly said, "I'm not soft!"
Ren and Sumire snorted in unison as Sumire set down the tape and set up the picture. When she backed up, Ren saw that it was a picture of Sumire and Kasumi, arms wrapped around each other as they flashed a victory sign at the camera. Sumire nodded her head once and said while Ren noticed the spinning blue Faith tarot card above her head, "Good... Now they'll both be watching over me."
"Kids, dinner's ready!" Mr. Yoshizawa yelled from downstairs. "And I want to hear about that yakuza project you kids are doing! It seems like you're all really invested in it!"
Ren, Sumire, and Akechi all looked at each other before they started laughing amongst themselves. Akechi nervously asked, "What are we gonna tell him...?"
"Don't worry about it. I got this." Ren said, cracking his knuckles. "I know enough about the yakuza history of Japan to keep us occupied for a while."
"You... You scare me sometimes."
"Right back at cha, Detective Prince."
Sumire laughed again as she loudly announced, "We'll be right down, Dad!"
Chapter 151
Notes:
Hey guys! In case you didn't notice, I actually posted a chapter after Ao3 got back online after maintenance, so if you haven't read that chapter yet, go read it!
Chapter Text
On February 2nd, Ren was just a bundle of nerves all day. He was barely able to focus on his school work and he was lost in thought when he walked into Leblanc after school. Yusuke had given him the calling card the day before, but he didn't know when or even if Dr. Maruki would show up like they were planning.
Sojiro looked up from behind the counter as he said, "I know it's a bit early, but I think I'm gonna close up shop for the day."
"You... What?" Ren asked in confusion. In this entire year, Sojiro had never closed down early except when Ren asked for the sake of the Phantom Thieves. Opening late, sure, but... Closing early just for the hell of it... That was unheard of.
"Well, we were so busy today that I ran out of all my ingredients. I don't even remember the last time that happened. Weird, huh?"
Ren nodded, a sense of dread filling his chest. Dr. Maruki. "Yeah... Weird."
"Anyway, don't forget to lock up." Sojiro said, walking to the front door to leave the cafe.
"Oh no..." Ren muttered, Morgana poking his head out of his bag.
"You thinking what I'm thinking?" Morgana asked.
"Yup."
"Okay... So we're on the same page." Morgana said carefully. "Let's wait until he contacts you, then. He's bound to show up."
Ren nodded, taking Morgana upstairs. It took a while for Dr. Maruki to even call, long enough for Ren to get changed into more comfortable clothes and to get through three homework assignments, before his phone started to ring. Ren scrambled to grab his phone and answer the call. Dr. Maruki's voice instantly filled his ear. "My apologies for calling so late."
"... Dr. Maruki..." Ren said nervously, Morgana's head perking up from his spot on Ren's bed.
"I'm actually rather close by... Would you mind lending me an ear?" Dr. Maruki asked, sounding as chipper as ever. "There's something important we need to talk about. And... If you do intend to confront me, I believe there's something you have to give me first."
"... Okay." Ren said hesitantly.
"Thank you. I'll be at the cafe shortly. See you later." Dr. Maruki said, hanging up the phone.
"I caught all of that." Morgana said, looking over at Ren. "Just as we thought, he knew he'd have to get a calling card. I have no clue how this meeting is going to go down... Just... Make sure you keep your guard up, okay?"
Ren nodded. "I will."
The front door to Leblanc opened up downstairs and Futaba came running up. She looked at Ren and asked, "Maruki is on his way, right?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah."
"I'll be up here then."
"Futaba-"
"No, don't even try to tell me to go home." Futaba said, walking over to Ren's bed and sat down beside Morgana. "I'm staying right up here. You shouldn't be alone when confronting him."
Ren sighed as he said, "Thanks Taba."
"We'll be up here. You got this." Futaba said, shooing Ren downstairs.
Ren took a deep breath and walked downstairs, starting to make coffee so he could remain calm. The front door to Leblanc opened up and Dr. Maruki walked through as Ren set up two coffee cups. Dr. Maruki sat down in the side of the booth that was closest to the door as he said, "Sorry for the last-minute visit. How's... How's Yoshizawa-san holding up? I've been concerned about a potential relapse, considering her difficulties with accepting this reality."
"She's fine." Ren stated coldly, trying to put some distance between himself and Dr. Maruki. "She's accepted what happened to her and she's thriving. Sumire's one tough cookie."
"You know, I would love for that to be the truth. But... You and I both know that people can't maintain their strength forever. You certainly weren't able to."
Ren clenched his fists under the table. "Do you want something else, or can I just give you the calling card?"
"Getting down to business... I see..." Dr. Maruki said carefully. "I wanted to confirm with you one last time: is there no other way to come to an agreement besides fighting?"
"We can't accept this reality and you know that."
"We can't accept this reality or you can't accept this reality?" Dr. Maruki challenged. "The reality I created may seem distorted from your point of view... But it's a reality where everyone is happy. If you just stay, you'll never have to suffer the pain of loss, or the pain of having people and things stolen away from you!"
"Like you have with Rumi?" Ren challenged. It was a low blow, he knew it was, but it was the only thing he could think of fighting back with.
Dr. Maruki froze. "So... You saw what happened with Rumi?"
"Yeah... We all did."
"I'm not the one who suffered. She is." Dr. Maruki countered. "But she's still living a wonderful life right now... In this world you call a 'distorted reality'."
"Sure... But you're not a part of that life." Ren commented. "Are you really okay with that?"
"She may not be in my life anymore, but at least now her own life is a happy one. I'm not just doing this for Rumi. I want all of you to live just as happily as she is... But for Rumi's happiness to last, I have to move on. After all that's happened to her... To me... I just can't drag her into it." Dr. Maruki argued. "My stance will not change. Strange circumstances have led to my gaining of this power... However, I now recognize it as being wholly inevitable. This is something only I am capable of doing. I promise: every person alive will be happy in the world I create... So, let me ask you the same: after really considering every option, do you have any doubts about your views?"
"What are you getting at?" Ren asked.
"I suppose it's more accurate to ask, 'Do you two gentlemen have any doubts?'." Dr. Maruki corrected. "You're here, aren't you, Akechi-kun?"
The front door to Leblanc opened up and Akechi walked in, an angry look on his face. "You caught me."
"Oh, it was just a hunch." Dr. Maruki said dismissively. "This issue doesn't only affect you, Amamiya-kun... Akechi-kun, this involves you too."
"What are you talking about?" Ren demanded.
"The relationship you two share is very unusual... A detective and a Phantom Thief. Despite being enemies, your relationship isn't based on hatred or ill will... That's why I found it so tragic when I learned what happened in Shido's Palace..." Dr. Maruki said sadly, Ren's internal panic only getting worse. "Say, Amamiya-kun... Didn't you regret how things ended with him? You two came to a deep understanding of one another... Yet you had no choice but to leave Akechi-kun to his fate. That's why I created a reality where you two could have a fresh start together."
Ren looked between Akechi and Dr. Maruki before nervously asking. He kept flashing back to Akechi's death in Shido's Palace... Was... Was Akechi... Ren's heart sank. "What... What are..."
"You get what I'm saying?" Dr. Maruki asked. "I genuinely didn't want to tell you like this. I didn't want to make it seem like I'm holding him hostage... But no matter what you may think of me, I just want you all to accept this reality and move on with your happy lives."
"And that matters how exactly?" Akechi demanded. "Don't tell me you think dangling my life before us is going to have any impact on our decision."
Ren looked over at Akechi, his heart sinking. "So... You knew...?"
"Well, I lacked conclusive evidence..." Akechi admitted. "But after I fought against you all, I had a gap in my memory that ended with meeting up with you again. There were also the cases of Wakaba Isshiki, President Okumura, and Sora and Natsuki Niijima... Of course I'd find all of that suspicious."
"I see... I had a feeling the truth of the matter still wouldn't dissuade you, Akechi-kun..." Dr. Maruki said, meeting Ren's eyes again. "But what about you, Amamiya-kun? 'You think dangling my life before us is going to affect our decision?'. That's what Akechi-kun said a moment ago. If that's how you see it at this point, I'm fine with it... But I'm still going to ask you, one last time: will you accept the reality I create for you? You were the guiding light to my research. You showed me the way so I could make my dream into reality. I have nothing but gratitude for you, not a single ounce of ill will. That's why I wanted you of all people to understand..."
Ren fell silent as Dr. Maruki got out of the booth. Dr. Maruki sighed as he said, "Perhaps I shouldn't ask you for an answer on the spot like that. I'll be going now."
"You forgot something." Ren managed to say, handing Dr. Maruki the calling card.
"Ah, that's right." Dr. Maruki said, grabbing the calling card. He skimmed it over and said, "I've heard your calling. And... About my question, let's do this... I'll be waiting in the Palace tomorrow, just as I promised. If you still haven't changed your mind by then, we'll meet there... But if you don't show, I'll take that to mean you've accepted my reality. See you..."
Dr. Maruki left Leblanc as quickly as he had come, leaving Ren sitting in the booth, unable to speak. Akechi looked over at Ren and said, "I will carve my own path for myself. I refuse to accept a reality concocted by someone else, stuck under their control for the rest of my days. I've spent far too much time with my path being in someone else's control. That won't be happening anymore."
"But... But then you'll-" Ren stammered.
"So what?" Akechi interrupted. "That's the path I chose. All you have to do is stick to your guns and challenge Maruki. Or are you really so spineless that you'd fold over some bullshit, trivial threat on my life?"
"This isn't trivial, Akechi!" Ren said, standing up from the booth to stand eye to eye with Akechi.
"But. It. Is."
"This is your life we're talking about!" Ren argued.
"What life!?" Akechi demanded. "I have spent my entire life wanting to get revenge for what Shido did to me and my mother! I want the chance to genuinely be able to make my own choices for once!"
"But you could die!"
"If I die when we leave Maruki's reality, then I was already dead to being with!" Akechi spat. "Nothing that happened here mattered!"
"Oh really!?" Ren angrily asked. "Then what about your relationship with Sumire, huh!? Are you really saying that that relationship doesn't matter to you or her!?"
"Our friendship isn't real!"
"But it's real to her! She cares about you!"
"Then she's a fool!"
"Then I guess I'm a fool too, huh!?" Ren countered. "Then I guess I'm a fool for genuinely wanting you to be my friend!"
"Yes, you are!" Akechi screamed back. The two boys fell silent for a few minutes before Akechi said, "I want to hear you say it aloud."
"Say what?" Ren asked exhaustedly.
"What do you intend to do?" Akechi demanded. Ren fell silent again, a million thoughts whizzing in his head. When Akechi deemed he had been waiting for too long, he said, "I won't wait a moment longer. Answer me. Do you intend to go against my wishes or do you intend to act selfishly for the first time since I've known you?"
Ren took a deep breath. It was like those trolley problems... Let the train explode to save the person tied down to the tracks or run over the person tied down to the tracks to save the train... Except in this case, the train was the real reality and Akechi was the person tied to the tracks. It was an impossible decision that Ren was expected to make... Why couldn't he just go back to being a normal kid? Someone who was worried about school work and the person he had a crush on? Why did the fate of the whole world have the rest on his shoulders? It wasn't fair, nothing was fair... But even at the end of the day, Ren still had a choice to make, whether he wanted to or not. Ren stared down at the ground, knowing what the right choice was, then quietly said, "We're gonna take down Maruki."
"What was that? I didn't qui-"
"I SAID WE'RE GONNA TAKE DOWN MARUKI, YOU ASSHOLE!" Ren screamed in Akechi's face, forcing down a sob. If he started crying in front of Akechi now, he'd never hear the end of it.
Akechi smirked and nodded as Ren noticed the Fool tarot card spinning above his head. Rank 9. "All right. I'm relieved to hear it. I will never accept this form of reality. I'm done being manipulated. Let's go back... To our true reality."
The Fool tarot card was replaced by the Justice card, signifying to Ren that this was also a secret rank up. Akechi turned around to leave as he said, "What's a life worth in a reality that was cooked up just to satisfy someone else? I say none. We have to win this... No matter what."
Akechi finally left Leblanc, leaving Ren standing in the cafe as he blankly stared at the door he had left from. There was no turning back now...
Ren didn't know how long he was staring at the door, but eventually, he heard Futaba cautiously say, "Ren...?"
Ren jumped and turned around, watching as Futaba took her headphones off of her ears and let them hang around her neck. Ren looked down at the ground and said, "Sorry you had to-"
"Come upstairs." Futaba interrupted.
Ren hesitantly followed Futaba up to his room, seeing that she had set up a red beanbag, the green beanbag, and the yellow beanbag that Morgana was already occupying, Sword Art Online already on the TV. Ren looked over at Futaba in shock as she said, "You try so hard to learn about my hyperfixations... It only seemed fair that I try to learn about yours."
With those simple words, Ren instantly collapsed from emotional exhaustion on the ground, curling into a ball and sobbing into his knees. Futaba and Morgana wordlessly walked over to Ren, hugging him as much as they could while the stress of the past few weeks consumed Ren all over again.
Chapter Text
As soon as the school bell rang, the Phantom Thieves all got out of their seats and walked out of the school building.
"Today's the day..." Makoto said nervously.
"Yeah... Today's the day." Ren quietly agreed.
"... Is everything okay?" Makoto asked nervously. "You seemed kind of off at lunch."
"Yeah... The talk with Maruki just..." Ren said, unsure of what else to really say. Ren just sighed again as he said, "I'll be fine... I just gotta get my head on straight."
Makoto glanced back at Ren's bag where Morgana was sticking out his head. Morgana just shook his head, his eyes flicking over to Sumire as he whispered, "Not in front of..."
"So how's today gonna work?" Sumire asked as she fell in line on the other side of Ren, Haru, Ann, and Ryuji making the front line. "Do we just sneak in and take the Treasure?"
"We're bound to fight Dr. Maruki head on because he's not gonna go down without a fight." Ren said, eerily calm. "Get to the Treasure by climbing the tree, fight Maruki, and get the hell out of dodge. Stay close to Makoto or Akechi if you think you're gonna be in danger."
Ren quickly walked past everyone else to lead the charge to the train station, the other three looking back at Sumire and Makoto before quickly following behind.
Sumire nervously looked over at Makoto and asked, "Do you know what that was about?"
"No clue."
"Is... Is Amamiya-senpai going to be okay?"
"... I hope so."
☆○☆
Futaba and Akechi were the first two in Odaiba, awkwardly waiting by the entrance to the Palace. Futaba took a deep breath as she blankly stared at her phone screen, then stuffed her phone back in her pocket as she glared at Akechi. It took Akechi a few minutes to notice, but eventually, he asked, "Can I help you with something?"
"Did you have to be that cruel to Ren last night?" Futaba asked bluntly.
"... What?" Akechi asked, not looking up from his own phone.
"I was up in Ren's room the entire time Maruki was there, and even if I wasn't, I have bugs planted in Leblanc. I would've heard regardless." Futaba stated, Akechi putting away his phone to give Futaba his full attention. "I haven't exactly made it a secret that I don't like you, but did you have to be that cruel to him?"
"I wasn't cruel, I was honest." Akechi countered. "In the grand scheme of things, what becomes of me doesn't matter."
"Maybe it doesn't matter to you, but it does matter to Ren." Futaba said, crossing her arms. "Believe it or not, if you got your head out of your ass, you'd see that some people genuinely care about you and what happens to you. I don't pretend to understand everything about Ren's relationship, but as the human who had to help him calm down and bring him to a somewhat stable mental state last night after your argument... You could've been gentler."
"And what would you know about whether people care about me or not?"
"You're not the one who sat in on Ren's therapy lessons... I was. You're not the one who was there after he yelled at Makoto for helping you sacrifice yourself. I was." Futaba argued. "You didn't see him go into a somewhat comatose state after we watched you die. It took him three hours to even say a word after we got out of Shido's Palace that day. You didn't hear him have therapy with Dr. Maruki where he was saying how heartbroken he was that he couldn't save you and how he doesn't believe he has any self worth because he seems to hurt everyone around him. You weren't there to be concerned that Maruki was actualizing Ren to be happy so that he wasn't mourning you."
Akechi sighed. "It's kind of hard to be there when you're dead."
"He was so happy that had lived and that you had decided to turn over a new leaf and turn yourself in." Futaba said harshly. "As the number one person who was making sure he got up every morning, who made sure he ate food, who made sure he got dressed every morning... He's been through a lot... But your death completely crushed him and I was the main thing keeping Ren going. I was forcing him to hang out with me in the house, we played video games together-"
"If you did so much for him-"
"I'm not trying to brag about what I did during that time. He needed support and since Morgana and I were the two most available people, we were up to bat." Futaba interrupted. "As the person who was constantly there... You could have expressed what you were trying to say in so many different ways than how you did."
"It's not my fault that he-"
"You're right... It's not your fault that Ren cares about you... But despite everything you've done, he does. Ren continues to see the sliver of good you have somewhere so far down that it's probably never seen the light of day." Futaba interrupted again. "I don't ever want to see my brother hurt by you again... When he gets here, you pull him to the side and apologize for yelling at him or I specifically won't heal you."
Akechi rolled his eyes. "Like you could get away with that."
"Maybe not right away... But I don't think anyone would be too upset with me if I didn't always heal you." Futaba commented. "Apologize or you're relying on Makoto and Morgana for healing."
Akechi took a deep breath, then asked, "You really think of Ren as your brother?"
"Yeah... I do. Nobody else will quite understand the pain he went through after watching you die expect for me." Futaba said, looking past Akechi and seeing Ren walking over. "And look... There he is now... Go or else."
Akechi stared at Futaba, his eyes narrowing, before he turned around. As Akechi walked past Ren, he latched onto his arm and dragged him in the opposite direction. Sumire noticed and said, "Um... Akechi-senpai..."
"We'll be a minute!" Akechi announced, pulling Ren around the corner.
When Akechi finally released Ren, Ren sighed and asked, "What are you doing?"
"Your... Little urchin..." Akechi grumbled. "Is under the impression that I broke you last night after our conversation."
"... Is that what you're seriously calling it?" Ren asked. "And are you calling Futaba an urchin?"
"Yes, I am, to both." Akechi said, then angrily added. "I don't know why you care so much-"
"I don't know why either, to be completely honest-" Ren agreed.
"And I don't know why it makes me happy to know that you care."
"... What?" Ren asked in disbelief.
"... Are you seriously going to make me say it again?" Akechi groaned. "I don't hate the fact that you care about me."
"Then what the fuck was yesterday about!?" Ren demanded. "You basically called me an idiot for caring about you!"
"You know my background-"
"What does your traumatic backstory have to do with what happened yesterday!?"
"I PUSH PEOPLE AWAY ON PURPOSE!" Akechi screamed out of frustration, then backed away from Ren. Ren just stared at Akechi in disbelief as he said, much quieter, "I have spent my entire life acting in the only way I knew people would like me that the fact that you seem to genuinely care about me despite how I act is frightening. I was callous yesterday because I figured that if I pushed you enough, you wouldn't care about what happened to me... You wouldn't care that I died again."
"... Died...?" A new voice asked. Ren turned around and saw Sumire standing at the end of the block.
Akechi took another step back, like he was prepping to flee. "Y-Yoshizawa-san..."
Sumire angrily walked over and demanded, "Are you planning on sacrificing yourself again!?"
"I've been dead this entire time!"
"Oh really!?"
"Yes, really!"
"Then why aren't you gone like Futaba's mother, huh!?" Sumire questioned. Akechi just shrunk even more. Sumire grabbed onto Akechi's coat as she said, "I don't care that you're older than me right now. When we get back to our true reality, and believe me, we will, you are going to find me and Amamiya-senpai, no matter what it takes, do I make myself clear, Akechi-senpai?"
"But I-"
"DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR!?" Sumire demanded again, shaking Akechi's coat.
"YES, OKAY!? YOU MAKE YOURSELF CLEAR!"
"Don't run from how you truly feel, damnit." Sumire said, releasing Akechi's coat. "Everyone deserves people who genuinely care about them. You may not think you deserve that, but you do... If this is the last time we all see each other for a while, I'm not letting our last memory be my two brothers fighting!"
"... Brothers...?" Akechi said, glancing over at Ren.
"Yes! Brothers!" Sumire said, clenching her fists. "You two are two sides of the same coin! You're like brothers! The last conversation I had with my sister was us fighting! I'm not letting history repeat itself!"
Ren glanced over at Akechi, feeling his emotions well up again. Maybe... Maybe that was why Akechi reminded Ren of Nanako... He had thought of Nanako as a sibling, why not Akechi too? Ren carefully said, "I'm sorry about... Last night. After talking to Maruki... My resolve wavered. He had used what I told him in therapy against me again, and..."
"I'm... I'm sorry I got aggressive last night... That probably didn't help matters for you." Akechi apologized, a weird look on his face. He looked as though apologizing was a foreign concept.
"See? Was communicating all that really so hard?" Sumire asked. She pointed behind her and said, "Now get back to the Palace entrance and the three of us will discuss this at a later date. Everyone else is worried."
"... Okay." Ren said, lightly slapping his face as he walked back around the corner, Sumire and Akechi following behind.
Ann studied the three, Ren noticing that Yusuke had finally joined them, and asked, "Everything okay...? There was a lot of yelling back there..."
Ren nodded. "Yeah... We're good."
"You sure?" Futaba asked, glancing over at Akechi. "Did you do what I said?"
Akechi glared at Futaba and nodded. "Yes, I did... Will you agree to heal me again?"
"... On a probationary basis." Futaba agreed.
Akechi rolled his eyes as Ren set his bag down on the ground. Morgana climbed out and asked, "We ready to go?"
"Heck yeah! Let's take Doc down!" Ryuji cheered.
"Hold on, guys..." Ren said, taking a deep breath. Everyone paused, wondering where Ren was going with this. Ren glanced over at Akechi as he said, "We... We don't know how this is going to go... This could be extremely messy and maybe in the real world, things didn't happen the way we hope they did... But... No matter what happens when we fight Dr. Maruki and all that... I want everyone to just remember this moment. Remember when we all banded together to save the world for third time in one school year and remember everyone we lost along the way because I doubt that this will ever happen the same way it did today. Just... Take in the moment... And I also wanted to say that I really enjoyed fighting gods with you guys. The situations may not have always been ideal, but... You guys made it fun. If this is our last mission, let's make it a good one."
Ryuji nodded. "I'm not one for big rallying speeches, but... Thanks for being my friends, guys... Even you, Akechi."
"... Even me?" Akechi asked nervously.
"I feel like if you and Ren weren't pulled into the game... All of us would have been pretty good friends." Ryuji said, offering his fist to Akechi with a smile on her face. "Let's make this final fight a good one, yeah?"
"... Yeah..." Akechi said, hesitantly fist bumping Ryuji.
Ann smiled, putting her hand in the center of the circle the group was in. "Phantom Thieves on three? For old time's sake?"
Yusuke nodded, placing his hand on top of Ann's. "For old time's sake."
"It only feels appropriate at this point." Makoto agreed as she put her hand in the middle.
"To staying together... Even when all this mayhem is done for good." Haru said, placing her hand on top of Makoto's. "After all... We're one big dysfunctional family now, right?"
"You got that right." Futaba said, grabbing Morgana so he could also put his paw in the middle.
Ryuji placed his hand on top of Futaba's, Ren following behind as he looked over at Sumire and Akechi. "You two in?"
Sumire nodded enthusiastically as she placed her hand on top of Ren's. Akechi hesitated as he said, "This is so juvenile..."
"Akechi-senpai..." Sumire said, glaring at Akechi.
"I'm putting my hand in, don't worry." Akechi said, placing his hand on top of Sumire's.
"Phantom Thieves on three." Ann said, looking over at Ren. "You count us in?"
Ren nodded. "One, two, three!"
"PHANTOM THIEVES!" The group of ten all cheered, lifting their hands into the air. Thankfully, they were the only people near Dr. Maruki's Palace, so nobody was giving them weird looks like the last time they did it.
"Okay... Now, let's finish this!" Ren said, hesitating before adding, "For real this time!"
"How many times are we gonna say that in our lives?" Yusuke muttered to Futaba.
Futaba elbowed Yusuke as she chided, "Don't jinx us, Inari!"
"Let's get in there." Sumire said, starting to enter the Palace. "Dr. Maruki's heart isn't going to change itself."
"Right." Morgana said, running ahead. "Our last mission ends now!"
Chapter 153
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Phantom Thieves ran into the garden at the top of Dr. Maruki's Palace, standing at the base of the large tree in the center. The garden was calming the first time they were inside, but now, with the seemingly pulsing red light, the garden was taking on a much more menacing tone... Like a twisted version of heaven. Sumire walked up to the base of the tree and asked, "Okay... So if the Treasure's up there... How do we-"
Almost as if waiting for her to cue him in, Dr. Maruki interrupted Sumire with, "I see you made it. Come on up... I'll meet you at the center of paradise."
With a flash of light, a spiral staircase formed around the base of the tree. Before anyone climbed up, Sumire quickly took a step and said, "Before we climb, I want us to do something real quick to psych us up!"
"... What?" Morgana asked, he and Ann sharing a confused look.
"Repeat after me." Sumire said, clapping her hand with each word. "I!"
The other Phantom Thieves looked at each other in confusion before hesitantly cheering back, Ren and Akechi leading their side. "... I!"
"I believe!" Sumire cheered.
"... I believe!"
"Oh, this is what you're doing..." Ryuji realized as he walked up to the step Sumire was on.
Sumire nodded and the two cheered in unison, "I believe that!"
"... I believe that!"
"I believe that we!"
"... I believe that we!"
"I believe that we will!"
"... I believe that we will!"
"I believe that we will win!" Sumire and Ryuji cheered, then looked at each other as they started jumping up and down on the steps. "I believe that we will win! I believe that we will win!"
Sumire and Ryuji kept cheering despite nobody else doing it. Ren and Akechi glanced over at each other, shrugged, and joined in the jumping and cheering. Futaba rolled her eyes as she said, "Athletes... If you can't beat 'em, join 'em!"
One by one, the other Phantom Thieves all joined in, all cheering "I believe that we will win!" in unison. Once they had all died down, Ryuji pumped his fist into the air and said, "Let's take him down! Let's end this game with Yaldabaoth once and for all!"
Everyone cheered again as they ran up the staircase. It was a long climb, but eventually, when they got to the top, Dr. Maruki was standing with his back to the Phantom Thieves in the dark branches. Without turning around, he said, "Thank you for coming. It looks like I have your answer, Amamiya-kun."
Dr. Maruki turned around as Ren said, "It's time to finish this... Once and for all."
Dr. Maruki nodded. "Indeed... No more hesitation. Let's begin. If you win, my heart will be changed... However, if I win... My reality becomes the true reality. I will overwrite all of existence with my own cognition. I'm not holding back anymore!"
The tree shook at their feet, Makoto, Futaba, and Ann stumbling slightly. In confusion, Ann asked, "Wh-What the...?"
"Just as you all have your own beliefs, I too have no intention of changing my plans for reality." Dr. Maruki continued. "No matter what happens to me in the end, I will fix this torturous world! That... Is my own rebellion!"
The air around Dr. Maruki shifted as a white cloak with goal armor and a talp gold mask appeared on his face, a gold staff in his hands. Yusuke took a step back. "His... His apparel just... There was no fire!"
"And I believe you called forth your power like this: Persona!" Dr. Maruki said, the air around him shifting again as a large, cross-like being with tentacles covering it appeared behind him.
"No way..." Morgana said in horror. "So Maruki really does have a Persona!"
"The theory about Yaldabaoth is seeming to have a lot more credibility!" Sumire commented.
"I'd regret not pointing this out to you..." Dr. Maruki mentioned. "You shouldn't mistake our powers as being equal. It's time, Azathoth... Our final battle has come!"
"Dr. Maruki..." Sumire said gently.
"I have to do this..." Dr. Maruki said, holding out his hand.
"Incoming, guys! Get ready!" Futaba warned.
"Spread out!" Ren called, everyone spreading out in the area they were fighting in. "Maruki's Persona seems pretty rooted, so I don't think he's gonna move too far away from it!"
"Watch it's attacks and what happens when we attack!" Makoto added. "We have to be careful!"
"Diamond Dust!" Yusuke yelled, summoning his Persona to attack Dr. Maruki. Just as the ice spell was about to Dr. Maruki, one of Azathoth's tentacles shielded him.
"What!?" Futaba asked angrily. "The Persona totally shielded him! It's definitely trouble! We need to figure out how we're gonna attack both Azathoth and Maruki!"
Haru thought for a moment, then asked, "Why don't we try to get rid of the tentacles first and then attack them both while the tentacles work on respawning?"
"... That could work!" Makoto said, then turned her attention to the tentacles. "We just have to figure out what those things are weak to, if they're even weak to anything!"
"I'll keep track of it from up here!" Futaba yelled from her Persona. "Just try attacking for a little while so I have time to compile data! Once I have enough, I'll tell everyone which tentacle to attack based on everyone's skills!"
"You guys heard the lady!" Ren said, ruining towards Dr. Maruki. "Let's get her the data!"
It took a few minutes for Futaba to gather enough data, but eventually, she said, "Okay, I got what I need!"
"Whatcha got, Oracle?" Ren asked.
"Violet, Fox, I'm gonna have you two on the middle tentacle since it's only weak to Physical damage and you two are two of our strongest Physical attackers!"
"Right!" Sumire said, Yusuke nodding.
"Noir, Queen, and Crow, you guys are gonna be attacking the tentacle on the far right! It's weak to Nuke, Psychic, Curse, and Bless!"
"On it!" Haru said, Makoto giving Futaba a thumbs up and Akechi just nodding his head once to confirm he had listened.
"Panther, Skull, and Mona, you three are gonna be attacking the far left tentacle because that one's weak to Fire, Ice, Electricity, and Wind!"
"We got this!" Ann cheered, Ryuji and Morgana cheering beside her.
"And Joker, float between the two groups! I'd prioritize working with Violet and Fox since it seems that Physical is going to do the most damage to Maruki and Azathoth, but if you see the other groups needing assistance, help them out! Do healing if you have to! I'll heal as much as I can, but having some help would be great!"
"Got it!" Ren agreed. "Let's do this!"
The nine divided into their four groups, Ren effectively floating between the other three to deal enough damage. Once Maruki realized that they had all figured out what to do, he angrily said, "Don't think you've all won just yet... We're just getting started!"
More black tentacles spread from Azathoth's back as black smoke filled the tree. When the smoke cleared, Azathoth was standing above everyone as the tentacles writhed behind him. Futaba said, "It seems like he's gotten stronger! Be careful, everyone!"
The air around the Phantom Thieves distorted. Feeling something wrong, Makoto asked, "What was that...?"
Ann summoned her Persona and tried to cast a fire spell, unable to form the words. After a few seconds of trying, she asked, "Huh?"
"I don't think we can use magic spells right now!" Futaba said nervously. "I'll keep track and inform you guys about what he does, but just keep doing what you're doing to the best of your ability!"
"Right!" Ryuji said, turning his attention to the tentacle that was weak to Physical just so they could make a dent in the fight.
The ten seemed to work in unison as Futaba warned them whenever Dr. Maruki changed their abilities slightly. While they attacked, Dr. Maruki kept trying to convince everyone to stop fighting... Though the Phantom Thieves mainly responded with something along the lines of how they wanted to go back to the old reality.
That part of the fight took a while, what with Dr. Maruki's attempts to stop them by any means necessary. Eventually, the tentacles holding up Azathoth disappeared and he collapsed onto the ground. In shock, Dr. Maruki knelt beside the disappearing Persona and asked, "Azathoth... Did I fail?"
A golden torch appeared in front of the Phantom Thieves. Sumire nervously asked, "Is that...?"
"How pretentious." Akechi sneered. "It's to guide people... This torch symbolizes bis perception of himself as the guide for the entire world."
Ren walked up to the torch and grabbed it out of the air. Dr. Maruki looked over at Ren as he said, "So... This is it..."
The entire Palace shook as Futaba said, "This place is collapsing!"
"We'd better take our leave!" Yusuke agreed.
Dr. Maruki turned his attention back to Azathoth as he said, "Rumi... I'm sorry... I couldn't... No, I... I can still...!"
Makoto heard something crack above her, noticing a tree branch starting to break above Ren's head. "Joker, look out!"
Ren looked up, seeing the tree branch start to crumble, as he flipped back, using his free hand to propel his body up and back to his feet. Ryuji cursed, "Damnit... We gotta book it!"
Morgana ran a few feet away fromnthe other Phantom Thieves, jumping in the ait as he turned into his bus form. "Guys, jump in!"
Everyone quickly ran into the Monabus, Ren and Makoto taking the front seat. Makoto put the bus into drive as she booked it out of the crumbling tree. Makoto spotted a flatter tree branch to drive through as she said, "Hang on guys! This might get a little bumpy!"
"Define bumpy!" Yusuke said nervously. Makoto swerved to make it onto the tree branch, everyone sliding around the seats as the Monabus moved up and down with the twists in the branch. "Nevermind!"
Makoto noticed that the branch was ending, spotting part of a broken part of the road. Picking up speed, Makoto said, "Running out of road! Hang on!"
The Monabus went into freefall as Sumire screamed and clung to Akechi. The rest of the Phantom Thieves screamed at the top of their lungs, but fortunately, Makoto managed to drive the Monabus onto the broken road successfully. Makoto pulled over, then unbuckled her seatbelt and turned to look at everyone. "You guys okay?"
The Phantom Thieves all slowly looked over at Makoto as if she was insane for asking that, but Haru clapped her hands and said, "That was fun! I want to do it again!"
That seemed to break the tension as the group started laughing. Sumire looked over at everyone, releasing Akechi from his death grip, and asked, "So... Is that it? Did we successfully steal the Treasure?"
"Not exactly... We gotta make it back to the entrance first." Ren said, looking around and spotting the area they had entered from... On the ground and easily a mile or two away. Ren glanced over at the rooftops and said, "If we cut across the rooftops, we should be able to get there pretty quickly."
Ann nodded. "Let's go!"
Everyone climbed out of the Monabus and waited for Morgana to go back to cat dorm before trying to figure out how to climb onto the rooftops. Everyone paused as they watched the Palace crumble, Sumire muttering, "Dr. Maruki..."
"This is going way beyond changing someone's heart." Ann commented. "Do you guys think he made it out?"
Akechi glanced over at the rooftops, his eyes widening. "Looks like that isn't a conern..."
Ren followed Akechi's gaze, his eyes widening when he saw Dr. Maruki standing on top of a rooftop. Dr. Maruki yelled, "SORRY, BUT I WON'T ADMIT DEFEAT JUST YET!"
"PLEASE STOP, MARUKI!" Ren begged. He lifted up the torch as he added, "WE HAVE YOUR TREASURE! IT'S GAME OVER!"
"I'M SORRY... YOU KNOW I CAN'T DO THAT! I'VE BEEN CHOSEN BY THE WORLD ITSELF... GRANTING THIS WISH IS MY RESPONSIBILITY!" Dr. Maruki dropped his staff and held out his hand. In an instant, the torch flew from Ren's hands and back into Dr. Maruki's possession.
"For real?" Ryuji grumbled to the other Phantom Thieves. "We have to do it again?"
Dr. Maruki lifted the torch above his head as Azathoth spun behind him. Azathoth's back was to the Phantom Thieves as more tentacles spread, coming together to create arms, legs and a complete torso. The Phantom Thieves watched in horrified silence as Azathoth grew in size... He was as big as Yaldabaoth had been, if not bigger. Futaba managed to utter, "No... You can't be serious..."
Morgana ran to the edge of the road they were on, spotting the roof of a lower building that would help them get to the rooftop Dr. Maruki was on. Morgana jumped over and beckoned the other Phantom Thieves to follow. One by one, they all managed to successfully get to the building Dr. Maruki was on, staying close to the edge of the roof. Gold armor covered Azathoth as Morgana said, "Maruki... He's done it. He evolved his Persona!"
"Such strength of will..." Yusuke said as he inspected the large Persona.
"If it's for everyone's happiness, I don't care what happens to me!" Dr. Maruki said, grabbing his staff off of the ground again. "Don't resist... Accept it! With my power... No... With mine and Adam Kadmon's together, our reality is nigh!"
"Okay... How are we gonna fight that?" Ryuji asked, Futaba instantly summoning her Persona.
"I'm gonna try and start figuring out some strategies now!" Futaba said quickly.
"I refuse to let it end like this... Adam Kadmon, guide us to our ideal reality!" Dr. Maruki yelled, lifting his staff into the air.
"You're wrong, Dr. Maruki!" Sumire yelled at him.
"We'll decide our reality!" Ren added. "Not you or anyone else!"
"Yeah! We refuse to let it end any other way too!" Futaba agreed.
"PERSONA!" Maruki yelled, the air distorting.
The Phantom Thieves charged towards Dr. Maruki, attacking him with everything they had. Dr. Maruki didn't seem to be affected despite how much damage the Phantom Thieves seemed to do to him.
After what felt like forever, when Ren managed to hit Dr. Maruki with a physical attack, Dr. Maruki fell to a knee and said, "I still... Can't do it!? And my reality is right before my eyes... I'm sorry... I said I didn't care what'd happen to me... But I guess... I wasn't committed to my words."
"Oh God, what is he gonna do now?" Morgana asked. Ren looked at all of his friends. They all looked exhausted... And Ren could only imagine how he looked. How much longer was Dr. Maruki actually going to keep this up?
Adam Kadmon offered his hand to Dr. Maruki, lowering it to the roof. Dr. Maruki looked over and asked, "You too, huh?"
Akechi quickly whipped out his gun and aimed it at Dr. Maruki. Sumire noticed and demanded, "Crow-senpai, what are you-!?"
"Can't you tell?" Akechi interrupted, firing his gun at Dr. Maruki. Unfortunately, the bullet didn't even have a chance to hit Dr. Maruki as a tentacle sprouted out of the roof and smacked it away. Akechi tried a few more times, then angrily put his gun down.
The tentacles continued providing Dr. Maruki with cover as he climbed onto Adam Kadmon's hand. "You think the same thing, don't you? Of course you do... After all..."
Akechi got out his sword and started walking over to Dr. Maruki. Sumire quickly followed him as she said, "No you can-"
"We hesitate right now, we all die!" Akechi interrupted again.
"But still-" Sumire tried to argue as Adam Kadmon moved the hand that Dr. Maruki was in up to his head. Dr. Maruki floated up, and in a quick distortion, he was gone. Sumire froze, looking over at Ren. "Where'd he go?"
"Um... In there...?" Ren asked, seeing the blue parts of the veins shift to red.
"I am thou and..." The Phantom Thieves heard Dr. Maruki's voice coming from inside Adam Kadmon. "Thou art I!"
Adam Kadmon seemed to gather up all of the energy in the area, creating a wind so strong that it almost blew the Phantom Thieves off of the roof. In his left fist, Ren noticed a yellow ball of energy that Adam Kadmon was aiming directly at them. Futaba panicked and yelled, "Incoming!"
"Everyone, guard!" Ren commanded, everyone going into a guard position.
Adam Kadmon punched the roof, sending debris flying over to the Phantom Thieves. Futaba quickly made a barrier to help protect everyone, but some pieces of debris flew through and hit the Phantom Thieves. Adam Kadmon announced, "This power is the source... And the destination. I will be the light that guides mankind."
"But we're still not going to run!" Makoto yelled, summoning her Persona. "MEDIARAMA!"
Once everyone was back up to full health, Ann asked, "What was that?"
"I don't know... But we gotta fight like our lives depend on it... Because they do." Haru answered.
"We're going to beat you and go back to our OWN reality!" Sumire declared as she pointed up to Adam Kadmon.
Everyone did their best to attack Adam Kadmon, but nothing seemed to work. As far as they could all tell, he wasn't taking any damage. Every time Adam Kadmon wound up for an attack, the group blocked for the inevitable. After the third time that had happened, Ren said, "Oracle, nothing we're doing is working!"
"Keep holding in there!" Futaba said as Makoto healed everyone again. "I'm trying to find a way to get us through this, but I need more time!"
"Everyone keep guarding! We just gotta survive! And Queen doesn't have to do all the healing!" Ren commanded again.
"Let's alternate until we figure out what the plan is." Morgana said to Makoto, Makoto nodding.
Everyone guarded against the next attack as Adam Kadmon once again punched the roof and sent debris flying in their direction. Once the debris settled, Ryuji snarkily said, "Wow, he really only has one move, huh?"
"Apparently!" Yusuke agreed.
"I think I got it! I know his weakness!" Futaba said excitedly. "Joker, the next time he attacks, that's your chance!"
"What's the plan?" Ren asked.
"Let's settle this... Once and for all!" Adam Kadmon said, pulling back his fist for another attack.
"His head is his weak spot... Though our attacks are ineffective in his normal state!" Futaba started explained.
"And that helps us how!?" Akechi asked.
"I was getting there!" Futaba chided. "Whenever he attacks, he drops his guard while concentrating all of his power! So, if we can target his head as he strikes... We might have a shot!"
"'Might'!?" Akechi asked.
"It's better than not having a shot at all!"
Everyone but Ren summoned their Personas in unison and ran to the spot where Adam Kadmon had been punching. Makoto and Morgana were the first two there, a blue explosion lighting up the roof. Ren covered his eyes, and then the light faded, he saw that Adam Kadmon's hand hadn't collided with the roof. Instead, it collided with all of the other Phantom Thieves with the exception of Futaba and all of their Personas, their combined energy keeping Adam Kadmon's fist from hitting the roof. Adam Kadmon noticed and said, "What!? Impossible!"
"We've come this far and we ain't gonna give up now!" Ryuji yelled, pushing up on Adam Kadmon's fist.
"Yeah!" Ann agreed. "You gotta do way better than this!"
"Don't underestimate our TENACITY!" Yusuke screamed.
"It's just another threat!" Makoto yelled, standing on top of her bike to gain some extra height to push against the hand with. "We'll overcome it like we always do!"
"IF I RUN NOW, I KNOW I'LL REGRET IT!" Haru screamed from beside Makoto.
"We'll decide for ourselves what we want our lives to be!" Sumire yelled, almost falling down to a knee from the pressure.
Akechi turned his head to look at Ren in disbelief as he angrily asked, "What are you waiting for, a fucking invitation!? I'm a bit occupied, so do your goddamn JOB!"
"Oracle, how does it look?" Morgana asked.
"Perfect!" Futaba said happily. "His head's defense level has dropped down to zero percent! Go for it!"
"Finish this, Joker!" Morgana screamed.
Ren nodded, running forward. Noticing that Futaba was floating near Adam Kadmon's head, he summoned his grappling hook and hooked on. Ren swung up to the head, running up until he was standing on what would have been Adam Kadmon's nose, right in between his eyes. Ren got out his gun, aimed it in between the eyes, smirked, and said right before pulling the trigger, "Checkmate."
The bullet went clean through Adam Kadmon's head, presumably knocking Dr. Maruki off balance. Adam Kadmon started disappearing where he stood. As Ren went into freefall, he tried to grab his grappling hook to hook onto something. In the distance, Ren heard Makoto's voice scream, "JOKER!"
Ren was halfway down the building they had been standing on top of a few moments ago, still fumbling with his grappling hook, but then felt his body jerk up. Ren looked down and saw the top of Al Azif under him. Through a window on top of the ship, two black out blinds went up to show Futaba smiling widely and giving him a thumbs up.
Futaba flew them over to the roof, Ren jumping off of Al Azif and giving the group a thumbs up. Makoto quickly ran over and hugged Ren as tightly as she could. "That was scary..."
"No kidding." Ren agreed as everyone came over to join in the hug.
Everyone jumped back over to the road as the building started collapsing and the group hug was done, Ren noticing that Dr. Maruki was laying on the road with his torch. Ren grabbed the torch from Dr. Maruki's hands and walked back over to everyone else. Dr. Maruki grumbled, "Why... I gave up everything else... I dedicated all that I have to this... But I still... Why?"
"Because you're running from the past and denying reality, Doc." Ren said gently.
"I'm... Running from..." Dr. Maruki said, standing up with the help of his staff and laughing. "You nailed it. It's true that I turned my back on the original reality... But where's the harm in that!? When it grows to be too much, too painful... Every person deserves to escape that! In all honesty, it's best for a person's growth when they tackle their own hardships... But reality doesn't always make that so feasible! No matter how much you try, or work for so long, the smallest injustice can wipe it all out, leave you with nothing... Like what happened to you, Amamiya-kun! Don't you, of all people, understand that!?"
"No... Not like what happened to me." Ren denied, turning to his friends. They all stared back at him, and the best thing Ren could think to do was smile as he said, "When I got falsely charged... Yeah, I got things taken away, but they weren't the things that mattered. The people here with me and the people who have my back... They're all something that nobody can take away. They can try, sure, but they'll fail each and every time. You just have to look to the future and keep going, even when so many people seem to be against you."
Dr. Maruki paused as Morgana said, "You know, there probably are plenty of people who'd ultimately benefit from your 'reality', but what about the people who want to take on the world themselves? How's it right to rob them of their opportunities?"
"I don't think what you're saying it wrong either, Dr. Maruki..." Sumire said gently as she walked forward. "Some people want to run from their pain and cling to some other version of reality... Like I used to. But the knowledge I gained through that pain, and my desire to move on... Those are even more precious to me! And I won't let anyone take them from me again!"
"Yoshizawa-san..." Dr. Maruki said in shock. "So you truly don't want it... Huh... Looks like I'm totally finished."
The ground shook as the Palace continued to collapse. As the other Phantom Thieves watched the destruction in panic, Sumire said, "Dr. Maruki, come on! It's not too late! It's not safe to stand there!"
Before Dr. Maruki could answer, the raised road beside them started to collapse and blocked Sumire's view. "Dr. Maruki!"
Sumire started to run forward as Akechi rushed forward and grabbed onto her arm. "It's too late for him! We need to focus on getting out of here!"
"The road over here is broken as well!" Yusuke said as Haru ran over to pull him from the wide. "Is there any way out of here? The road's broken, our rooftop path is nonexistent-"
"Everyone, get over here!" Morgana said as he jumped up and turned back into the Monabus. "Hurry!"
Everyone stuffed themselves into the Monabus in a mad dash, Ann and Sumire taking over the front while everyone else squished into the two back rows. Haru heard Morgana making strained noises as she asked, "Mona-chan, what are you-"
"This is no time to act tough, Morgana!" Makoto said, starting to panic.
"Who ever said it was an act?" Morgana asked.
Sumire looked out the window, noticing that the road was starting to crumble around the Monabus. "Mona-senpai, can you fly!?"
"I'm a car! There's no way I can... No, it's now or never!" Morgana decided. "I have to fly!"
"Well, can you hurry it up before we all die!?" Ryuji asked angrily.
"I'm WORKING ON IT!" Morgana screamed.
The road gave way, and before anyone knew it, the Monabus was enveloped in white light. When the light cleared, Ren felt his body go into freefall yet again. He managed to successfully grab his grappling hook and shot it at the legs of the helicopter, dangling from it. It took Ren a few seconds, but he realized that the black helicopter had cat ears. In unison with everyone else still inside the helicopter, Ren asked, "WHAT!?"
"A HELICOPTER!?" Yusuke asked, screaming to be heard over the noise of the helicopter blades. "HOW IN THE-"
"MONA, IF YOU COULD DO THIS, WHY DIDN'T YOU SAY SO, DAMNIT!?" Futaba demanded.
"WELL, I DIDN'T KNOW I COULD DO THIS! I'M DOWNRIGHT VALUABLE TO THE PHANTOM THIEVES BECAUSE OF THIS AND NOBODY CAN SAY OTHERWISE!" Morgana gloated.
"SORRY TO INTERRUPT YOUR MOMENT OF TRIUMPH," Akechi screamed, not sounding sorry. "BUT COULDN'T YOU HAVE MADE YOURSELF A BIT LARGER!? I HAVE SOMEONE'S ELBOW IN HITTING MY LUNGS!"
"SORRY CROW!" Ann apologized.
Ryuji looked around, sticking his head out of the helicopter and asked, "WHERE'S JOKER!?"
"DOWN HERE!" Ren yelled up to Ryuji. Ryuji looked down, a relieved smile on his face, as Ren added, "I GOT FORCIBLY EJECTED, BUT AT LEAST I HAVE ELBOW ROOM!"
Makoto glanced down at where she saw Ren dangling. "ARE YOU OKAY!?"
"I'M GOOD!" Ren yelled up.
"I'M GONNA FLY US STRAIGHT TO THE EXIT POINT!" Morgana yelled, Ren hanging onto his grappling hook as tightly as he could so we wouldn't be flung off.
Ren took in the sighed of Tokyo at night, knowing that this wasn't a sight people normally said, then then felt something wrap around his leg. The whole Monacopter lurched forward as Ren looked down at his ankle. A black and blue tentacle was wrapped around it, Dr. Maruki standing beside it with a smirk on his face.
As the Monacopter started tipping, threatening to spill everyone, Ren looked up at Makoto and gave her an apologetic smile. Makoto quickly got on and yelled, "JOKER, DON'T YOU DARE!"
"GET EVERYONE TO THE GROUND SAFELY! I'LL MEET YOU THERE!" Ren yelled, letting go of his grappling hook and falling down to Dr. Maruki.
Ren hit the glass walkway with a thud, then slowly stood back up. Ren muttered to himself, "That hurt more than I expected..."
"Sorry to cut your flight short like that." Dr. Maruki apologized, the tentacle around Ren's leg retracting.
"I'm the one you want, right?" Ren asked angrily.
"This place is done for... Along with the entire reality I dreamed of..." Dr. Maruki said, dropping his staff. "I... Have lost."
"Yeah, no shit." Ren agreed.
"Even if I were to try that fight over again, I'm sure I'd only lose again. So I know... This is going to sound pretty stupid." Dr. Maruki said as a preface. "But I've been holding this all in for so long, just hiding it from myself... So please... Help me kill every last one of my regrets. You're the only one I can ask to help me with this, Amamiya-kun."
Ren nodded, holding up his fists. Using his Persona now just seemed extra cruel. "Okay... Fine."
Dr. Maruki transformed back into his white suit, holding up his fists as well while Ren's mask disappeared. He wouldn't have been able to use his Persona anyway. Dr. Maruki continued, "The disappearance of my Palace... Of the entire Metaverse... Is drawing near. Seems like neither of us can summon our Personas anymore."
"We don't need Personas to do this."
Dr. Maruki nodded. "Let's begin."
Dr. Maruki charged Ren and punched him square in the jaw as he screamed, "I gave up everything! Everything!!! So why!?"
Ren punched Dr. Maruki, managing to hold his own far better than Dr. Maruki was. It was almost like Ren was staring at a twisted version of himself. Dr. Maruki wound up again as he screamed, "Why... Why Rumi!?"
This time, Dr. Maruki managed to punch Ren's nose. Ren felt some blood trickling down, he wasn't sure if Dr. Maruki had actually broken his nose, but he managed to punch Dr. Maruki in the exact same place he had punched him before. Dr. Maruki took some deep breaths as he said, "A reality where... No one suffers..."
Dr. Maruki managed to punch Ren's neck that time, clearly getting out of breath. Deciding to go for a low blow, Ren managed to punch Dr. Maruki's glasses off of his face. Dr. Maruki started sobbing before screaming his lungs out, and the collapsed on the ground. Ren wiped the blood from his nose as he watched Dr. Maruki lift his hand up to lightly touch the falling snow, Ren getting deja vu from when he had done that after trying to fight Yaldabaoth the first time. Dr. Maruki dropped his hand while he stared blankly at the snow. "I'm done. I get it now. All thanks to you."
The glass platform started shaking as Ren noticed cracks forming under Dr. Maruki's body. He didn't even try to move. Without even thinking, Ren's body propelled forward as the glass under Dr. Maruki gave out. Ren dove for Dr. Maruki, managing to grab his hand and stop him from falling to the ground. Dr. Maruki looked up at Ren in shock as Ren struggled to stop himself from going down with him. Dr. Maruki looked up at Ren in shock as he said, "Come on... I said I'm done."
Dr. Maruki started crying, avoiding eye contact with Ren. "Please... Just let go of my hand."
"I won't let it end like this!" Ren said, trying to pull Dr. Maruki up with one hand and failing. "We're going back together!"
Ren struggled, straining to keep holding on to Dr. Maruki as he watched Ren in fascination. Dr. Maruki calmly said, "Your eyes are as bright and honest as ever... You keep your head up and you've kept that light, no matter what... I must have always been... Afraid... Afraid you and I wouldn't wish for the same reality..."
Ren felt his grip on Dr. Maruki's hand slipping as he strained to hold on. Ren said two beams of light by Dr. Maruki as he looked over and saw the Monacopter flying over to him and Dr. Maruki, a relieved smile on his face. As the light from the Monacopter consumed them, Dr. Maruki said, "So bright..."
☆○☆
When the light faded, Ren was... Back in the Velvet Room? He got off of his bed in there and walked out, Igor and Lavenza just outside. Igor smiled proudly and said, "Magnificent... You've done well, Trickster."
Lavenza nodded to agree. "Not only have you taken back mankind's future for itself... But you've also re-established our reason for existence. While reality had been wholly distorted, your actions have guided it back towards what it ought to be."
"So reality's been reverted?" Ren asked.
"It has. Time itself cannot be rewound, but every past event will revert to the event that should have occurred instead."
Ren thought for a moment. If Akechi was really dead... Then he wouldn't have... Ren looked back at Lavenza. "Does that mean I'm...?"
Lavenza nodded. "It does... A fate that certainly does not suit the savior of the world."
"Do you... Do you know what happened to Akechi?"
Lavenza shook her head, her smile falling. "Everything is as it should be... No exceptions. Have your regrets begun?"
Ren shook his head. "No, I'm still sure."
Lavenza smiled. "Good... Choosing such a path must not have been easy for you. For that, you have our utmost respect and gratitude, Ren Amamiya."
"Thank you two for guiding me on my way. And... Thank you both for sending Morgana to me."
Igor bowed his head as he glanced over at Lavenza. Lavenza met Igor's eyes as he said, "Lavenza, it's time."
Lavenza's eyes widened before she said, "Before you return to your fleeting moments of rest, my master and I would like to bestow something upon you. Hold out your hand please."
Ren held out his hand, seeing the Fool tarot card spinning in it with ten stars above it. The tarot card glowed a bright blue, and when the glow dimmed, he saw that it had changed what card he was holding... Ren stared at the card with the picture of the globe on it. "The World..."
Lavenza nodded. "You escaped the prison of the heart only to be ejected back into an unjust reality. It is a most ironic outcome... Your wish for others' happiness prevailed over your own. In the end, you willingly chose the correct path. Most importantly, you never compromised your own values for your own well-being. The final arcana you have acquired is 'The World', as you so correctly pointed out. It is the power for an individual to stand on their own two feet, swayed by none. That power shall fuel the hope shared amongst your friends and yourself to strive towards a better future. With 'The World', you are no longer without a place to belong and will never trudge a path alone again. That arcana is for you to grow and cultivate. Whatever you do with that ability will surely be extraordinary."
Igor smiled. "My own duties end here as well... Though Lavenza has convinced me to... Allow her to use this place for a little while longer."
"... Why?" Ren asked, looking over at Lavenza as Igor grabbed a key out of his desk.
"You didn't think The World just extended to your Phantom Thieves, did you?" Lavenza asked, grabbing the key from Igor and handed it to Ren. "You will never trudge another path alone. For as long as you need company, use that key to come back here in your dreams, and I shall give you some companionship."
Ren took the key, smiling as he looked between Igor and Lavenza. "Thank you... Thank you both."
"You were truly a remarkable guest, Mr. Amamiya. I am honored to know you." Igor said, disappearing in a blue glow.
Lavenza looked back over at Ren and said, "Return to your rest and whenever you need someone to talk to, use the key. I shall be cleaning up around here and wouldn't mind the company. Yaldabaoth left this place in quite a mess."
Ren nodded, walking back over to his cell. "I will. See you around, Lavenza."
Lavenza nodded. "See you around, Trickster."
Notes:
Okay y'all... I figured out how many chapters are actually left in this thing.
Chapter Text
When the rest of the Phantom Thieves got out of Maruki's Palace, they looked around and did a quick headcount. Futaba froze when she asked, "Where are Ren and Mona?"
"... Um..." Makoto said, doing another scan of the group. "I don't..."
Futaba sighed, then muttered to herself, "If this is another fake out death, I'm gonna lose it."
"Oh shit..." Ryuji said as he got out his phone.
"What?" Ann asked.
"It's five in the morning."
"WHAT!?" Sumire screeched, grabbing Ryuji's phone out of his hands to see the time. "Oh my God, my father is going to kill me!"
"You're not the only one who's gonna get killed by their father!" Futaba said quickly. "Sojiro is gonna be so angry..."
"Let's head back to Leblanc then." Yusuke suggested. "Perhaps we can convince Boss to call Yoshizawa-san's father and say she spent the night."
"Honestly, heading back to Leblanc doesn't seem like a horrible idea." Haru admitted. "If anything, perhaps Ren and Morgana beat us there or something... And we could probably convince Boss to feed us since we were fighting all night."
"... And we are in the real reality... Right?" Ann asked.
Ryuji took his phone back from Sumire and checked his apps. "Well, the MetaNav is gone, so it's not like we can actually check..."
"Guys, we just pulled an all nighter to save the world... Again." Makoto reminded everyone. "How about we think about this once we have food and coffee in our systems?"
"Good plan." Haru said, leading the charge to the train station. "To Yongen-Jaya we go!"
The group followed Haru as Makoto hung back, doing another quick headcount. When she noticed someone missing, Makoto turned around and saw Sumire studying a piece of paper. "Sumi, you coming?"
Sumire snapped back to attention, running to catch up to Makoto. "Right! My apologies!"
"Whatcha got there?"
"Newspaper article... I don't know where the torch went though." Sumire said, handing Makoto the piece of paper.
Makoto read the headline, then looked back over at Sumire. "This is the torch."
"... Huh?"
"When you steal a Treasure out of the Metaverse, it turns into the thing that started the distortion in the first place. For my sister, it was our father's old police notebook, for Futaba, it was literally Futaba, for Haru's father it was a model spaceship, that kind of thing." Makoto said, tapping the headline as Sumire grabbed the paper back. "For Maruki, it was the death of Rumi's parents, so... The torch manifested as the real life newspaper article here."
Sumire neatly folded up the piece of paper and put it in the front pocket of her bag. "I hope you aren't angry with me, but I don't entirely understand what you just said because it is far too early in the morning for this."
"I don't blame you in the slightest."
"I'm gonna give it to Amamiya-senpai when we see him again though."
"Good idea."
☆○☆
The front door to Leblanc was already open when they got there, Sojiro reading the morning paper behind the counter. Futaba walked in first and said, "Hey Sojiro..."
Sojiro froze, then set the paper down on the counter. "Young lady, where have you been!? I've been worried sick!"
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry... We were saving the world again and lost track of time."
Sojiro looked over at Makoto as the rest of the Phantom Thieves filed inside the cafe. Makoto sighed and said, "It's true... We finally fought Dr. Maruki last night and-"
"You guys fought Ren's therapist?" Sojiro interrupted.
"... What are you talking about?" Futaba asked. "Ren and I told you the whole situation a few weeks ago."
"What am I talking about? What are you talking about?" Sojiro asked. "When did you and Ren tell me 'the whole situation'?"
"Like... Like at max... Three weeks ago..."
"I mean... I've been feeling like I've seen him recently, but how could you two have told me 'the whole situation' when Ren's been in juvenile detention since Christmas?" Sojiro asked. Everyone blinked as they stared at Sojiro, trying to process what he just said. When Sojiro had gotten slightly creeped out by the staring, he added, "Do you all have collective amnesia or something...?"
"What do you mean Ren's been in juvenile detention since Christmas?" Ann asked.
"... I mean... He turned himself in to the police on Christmas to save all of you..."
"But he didn't turn himself in!" Ryuji argued. "Akechi did!"
"... Actually... About that..." Futaba said, glancing over at Sumire as she said, "On the 2nd... Dr. Maruki kinda tried to manipulate Ren into staying in the false reality by saying that his reality was the only one where Akechi was alive... You overheard some of their argument yesterday before we went in. Back me up here."
"Akechi-senpai did mention that he was dead... And I got kinda angry with him about it..." Sumire admitted.
"And... Didn't Ren mention on Christmas that if Akechi hadn't stepped in, he would have turned himself in?" Yusuke added.
"Okay, what are you kids talking about?" Sojiro asked. "You're talking nonsense!"
"Right... This does seem like nonsense to you..." Makoto remembered. "If you feed us and give us coffee because we haven't eaten or drank anything since lunch yesterday... We'll tell you what our past month has been like and you tell us what your past month has been like. Deal?"
"... Did you kids seriously not eat dinner last night?" Sojiro asked.
"We were busy fighting a man who wanted to be a god, Sojiro... Of course we didn't eat! We've been fighting since after school yesterday and we just got done!" Futaba whined. "Now I hunger... I crave curry."
Sojiro sighed. "Okay... I'll tell you kids what I know if you tell me what you know."
The Phantom Thieves all took turns explaining their side of the story while Sojiro made everyone breakfast and coffee. As soon as they had finished, Sojiro explained what had happened to Ren on Christmas, mainly about how he turned himself in as the leader of the Phantom Thieves and that he's been in juvenile detention for the past month.
When Sojiro was done, food and coffee passed out, he said, "And that's pretty much all I know."
"It's not fair." Ryuji grumbled, angrily taking a sip of his coffee. "Dude has saved the world and put everyone above himself how many times and he's still getting punished for it? What the hell?"
"So... So just so we're all on the same page..." Makoto said, looking over at Sojiro. "Is he in juvenile detention because he's the leader of the Phantom Thieves?"
Sojiro shook his head. "Not the way I'm understanding it."
"And how are you understanding it?"
"The government is keeping the fact that he's the leader of the Phantom Thieves a secret. He's an anonymous expert in the case against Shido, but even though he's anonymous, they're using his past offenses to keep him in juvie and monitor him." Sojiro explained. "That's how your older sister explained it to me, anyway."
Ryuji looked over at Makoto, the two seemingly on the same train of thought, as Ryuji asked, "So they're using his assault to keep him in jail? That's the illegal part they're fixating on? Not all the changing hearts stuff?"
"Right... Why?"
"Ryuji... Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" Makoto asked, staring at Ryuji.
"I think so... But I don't know all of them. Do you?"
Makoto shook her head, then glanced over at Sojiro. "Okay... Another weird one for you... You don't seem like the type of person to watch someone like a hawk... How were you making sure that Ren was behaving while he was on probation?"
"Well... I had him keep a journal. It should be in his bag. I never actually read it, but I saw him writing in it on occasion like I asked him to. Why?" Sojiro answered.
"Ryuji-" Makoto said, turning her head to Ryuji.
"On it." Ryuji said, getting out of his seat and walking upstairs to Ren's room.
"Okay... You two being on the same page without any communication is kinda scary... You two are never on the same wavelength." Ann commented. "What's going on? What are you two plotting?"
"What's to stop us from getting Ren out of jail?" Makoto asked.
"... Are you insane?" Yusuke asked seriously.
"... No... Maybe she and Ryuji are onto something..." Haru said, setting down her coffee cup. "If the only thing keeping Ren in juvenile detention is his assault and therefore, the terms of his probation, then in theory, we only need to do two things. Number one, we need people to prove that he never violated the terms of his probation. Number two, since the police could potentially argue that being the leader of the Phantom Thieves goes against his probation, we need to prove that the assault was a false charge. That way, they can't use the assault against him since the assault charge was a set up."
"... Well... One of those is far easier to do than the other..." Sumire commented. "For the first one, if we knew who Ren's other confidants were, we could ask them for character witness letters and ask them to bring attention to our cause. As for the second..."
"Yeah, that's the tricky one." Futaba agreed. "I mean... I could figure out how to hack into the Inaba police files and figure out that woman's identity like that, but there's no way that's gonna be admissible in court."
Getting an idea, Makoto got out her phone. "Maybe we can't hack in... But I think I know someone who has pull with the Inaba police..."
"Who?" Ann asked. "You've never been to Inaba!"
"True, but Ren's told me a lot about Nanako. Her father is a detective on the force out there. Maybe she can help..." Makoto explained, scrolling through her contacts before she got to Nanako's phone number. Makoto clicked the call button and put the phone on speaker.
"Hello? Nanako Dojima speaking." Nanako said chipperly.
"Hi Nanako... This is Makoto... Makoto Niijima. You're on speaker. I didn't wake you up, did I?"
"Oh... Hi again... And no, you didn't. What's up? It's not like you to call. Even when I offered, we've been texting each other nonstop for the past month for emotional support given Ren."
"Well... I'm with Ren's other Tokyo friends right now... And we have a crazy idea." Makoto said, making a mental note to read through her text messages with Nanako.
"How crazy we talkin'?"
"It could potentially get Ren out of juvie."
"I'm all ears. What do you got?" Nanako asked. The Phantom Thieves took turns explaining their idea to Nanako, careful to omit any information on Ren being connected to the Phantom Thieves, and when they were done, Nanako said, "Okay... The character witness thing... I think I can potentially convince someone out in Tokyo who Ren's met to write one, so that's not an issue, even if they won't do it. As for the files on the assault... That might be a little tricky."
"Why?" Yusuke asked.
"Because everyone in town knows that my father and I are still in contact with Ren. There's a bias involved. They aren't gonna let my dad near that case easily given the history he and I have with Ren. They even took him off the initial case because of our history with Ren." Nanako admitted.
"So... We're fucked?" Ann guessed.
"I didn't say that." Nanako said quickly as Ryuji walked back downstairs with a brown leather notebook. "It's just... There's gonna be a little more work on my end in order to pull that particular thing off... Lots of begging, groveling, and Big Sis-ing, mainly."
"Big Sis-ing?" Futaba asked.
Nanako sighed. "Let's just say that because of my older brother, I have far too many connections than someone my age should have and I've had them for longer than someone my age should. I just gotta... Use the fact that some people still see me as a seven year old to my advantage. I'll keep you updated if it works though... And keep me updated on what you guys are all doing. I want to try and help as mych as I can."
"I will... And thanks for helping Nanako, seriously." Makoto said quickly. "Even if you can't convince anyone... Just the prospect of help is great."
"Don't sweat it! Ren's like another brother to me! I'd do anything to help him, even if it meant pestering one of my brother's friends to help!" Nanako said quickly. "Okay... Now if I want any chance of convincing my family member to write Ren a character letter, I got hit her on her commute to work so her husband doesn't try to convince her out of it and tells everyone else. Is there a specific place that needs to be sent to?"
"Did Ren give you the address to where he's staying, by any chance?" Makoto asked, giving Sojiro a pleading look. Sojiro sighed, then gave Makoto a thumbs up for confirmation.
"Yeah! Cafe Leblanc in Yongen-Jaya, right?"
"Yeah! Have her send it there!"
"Roger roger! I seriously gotta go though, so keep me updated!"
"Will do! Talk to you later, Nanako!"
"Talk to you later! By everyone!"
"Bye Nanako-san!" Ryuji said as Makoto hung up the phone. "Why do you have Nanako's number again, Makoto?"
"Because Ren gave it to me for emergencies and I think this qualifies as an emergency." Makoto stated, motioning to the journal. "Anyway, does it list Ren's confidants in there?"
"And then some... This dude is almost as thorough with his notes as you are." Ryuji said, flipping through the pages of the journal. "Okay... He has them listed by tarot card, name, and where to find them. The first few are all of us, so... Skipping Magician, High Priestess, Empress, and Empreor, we have... Hiero... Um..."
"Hierophant?" Makoto asked.
"Yeah. That. And that's Boss." Ryuji said, everyone turning to Sojiro. "Hey Boss..."
Sojrio sighed and rolled his eyes. "Of course I'm gonna write him a character letter! Keep going!"
"Okay... Skipping Lovers, Chariot... Definitely skipping Strength because Lavenza isn't of this world and we don't know how to get in contact with her... And Hermit... Okay, out first non-Phantom Thief. Wheel of Fortune, Chihaya Mifune, the fortune teller in Shinjuku, opposite block to Crossroads." Ryuji said, looking at everyone. "Who wants to talk to her?"
"Okay, there has to be a more efficient way to organize this." Futaba said, getting out of her seat at the counter and walking over to the journal. "Is there anyone else in Shinjuku?"
"Yeah... Devil, Ichiko Ohya, Crossroads Bar." Ryuji read after scanning the pages for a moment. "If I'm remembering Chihaya correctly, she's near the bar... But I really don't want to go to Shinjuku again."
"Why?" Futaba asked nervously.
"When I went there with Ren back before Makoto joined the squad... Bad things happened."
"I can-"
"You're not going to Shinjuku." Sojiro interrupted.
"But Sojiro-" Futaba complained.
"No. I'm putting my foot down. To be honest, I'm worried about all of you going to Shinjuku, I'm a little concerned about finding out that Ren's been to Shinjuku, but I am not letting the one child I actually have control of, meaning my fifteen year old daughter, go to Shinjuku until she's older."
Not seeing anyone else volunteer, Makoto raised her hand. "I'll go talk to the two people in Shinjuku. I've been to Shinjuku before, I'm pretty sure I can navigate around fairly well. Plus, I can probably convince Lala-chan, the lady who runs Crossroads, to also write character letter for Ren since he occasionally picked up some shifts for her on Sunday nights. She likes me decently enough, so it shouldn't be too difficult to convince her to help."
"... Why do you know that Ren also works at a bar?" Ann asked.
"He's admitted some pretty strange things to me over late night texts when we're supposed to be talking stragety." Makoto said, ignoring the subject as she looked over at Ryuji. "Next?"
"Um... Justice is a no... Hanged Man, Munehisa Iwai, Airsoft Shop."
"... Isn't he the yakuza guy?" Yusuke asked.
"Ex-yakuza." Makoto and Sumire corrected in unison.
"... I'll go talk to him." Haru said quickly. "I don't care if he's ex-yakuza. He doesn't scare me."
"You know... That's probably our safest bet since you scare most of our enemies." Futaba commented as Sojiro looked over at Haru in confusion.
"And allies!" Sumire anxiously added.
"Okay... Haru has the ex-yakuza guy..." Ryuji said, scanning the list. "Death, Tae Takemi, Takemi Medical Clinic in Yongen-Jaya."
"Dibs!" Futaba said quickly. "I like Takemi!"
"I'll let you talk to Takemi... She's trusted." Sojiro said approvingly.
"Okay, easy solve... Temperance, Sadayo Kawakami and... Oh my God, he didn't." Ryuji said, staring at the pages before lowering his head in disappointment.
"He didn't what, Sakamoto-senpai?" Sumire asked.
Ryuji slowly looked over at Sumire and asked, "He told you?"
"In not so many details, but yes." Sumire admitted. "What did he write down?"
"... For sake of not wanting to get murdered by Ms. Kawakami, I don't think I should read this out loud."
"Oh for the love of..." Ann said, grabbing the journal from Ryuji. She scanned the page until she found what she was looking for. "'Temperance, Sadayo Kawakami, and technically I can find her at school since she's my homeroom teacher, but I have to call her on the phone at Leblanc so I can pay her to hang out with me while she's at her maid job'...? What in the..."
"Don't ask." Makoto, Ryuji, and Sumire said in unison.
Ann looked over at Makoto and asked, "You know what that means?"
"Right before the Hawaii trip, when Haru and I were organizing the third year chaperones, Ren sent me her number and I made him explain why he has her in his phone as Becky." Makoto admitted. "You don't want to know, Ann. I'm telling you, you don't want to know."
"I have... So many questions that I am too scared to ask." Yusuke admitted.
"Probably for the best." Sumire said, grabbing her coffee cup. "I wish I didn't know."
"... Whatever then... I'll take Kawakami since she's also my homeroom teacher." Ann said, taking over the read through of the journal. "Tower, Shinya Oda, Gigolo Arcade in Akihabara."
"I'll take Shinya too. He's the Gun About kid who helped Ren with that one request." Futaba said quickly. "I speak his language. I'm sure I can talk to him. Plus, I've been to Akihabara by myself before, so it has parental figure approval."
"Just don't get too distracted, okay?" Sojiro asked gently.
"Okay."
"Coolio..." Ann said, reading the next name. "Star, Hifumi Togo, church in Kanda. Isn't she that shogi player?"
"She's my friend outside of all this, so I'll talk to her." Yusuke said quickly.
"Right, you two do go to the same school." Ann remembered. "Moon, Yuuki Mishima, we're in the same class."
"I'll take Mishima." Ryuji said quickly. "I know he'll be more than enthusiastic to help."
"And finally... Sun, Toranosuke Yoshida, by the green train car in Shibuya."
"Oh, he's the street orator!" Sumire said chipperly. "I'll talk to him! I might even be able to convince my coach to write a letter for Ren!"
"Okay... I might be able to convince Shiho... Anyone else got ideas on who they can ask?" Ann asked.
"I might be able to convince some of the guys on the track team." Ryuji suggested.
"What about the other places Ren worked?" Makoto suggested. "The flower shop, the beef bowl place, the Triple Seven?"
"I think I can convince Takakura-san to write a letter!" Haru said chipperly.
"I'll come up with some more ideas on my own... I don't know a lot of people." Yusuke admitted.
"Same here." Futaba admitted.
"Okay... And I think we should set up a shared Google Drive or something so we can give everything to my sister. I remember her saying that she was going to work hard to overturn his result, so maybe we can convince her to be his defense attorney for this too." Makoto suggested.
Ryuji nodded. "In order for this to work, we need as much help as we can get."
Futaba nodded, hearing a scratch at the front door. She quickly walked over and opened the door, seeing Morgana sitting outside. Futaba quickly chided, "Another fake out death, Mona!? We've had enough of those!"
"Sorry..." Morgana apologized. "The me in the Metaverse got erased again, and I woke up in Shibuya again, so it took me a while to get here."
"Replaying old bits..." Futaba grumbled. "Talk about recycled material..."
"So... What'd I miss?" Morgana asked.
The other Phantom Thieves all nervously looked at each other before Ryuji said, "Too much buddy... But here's the rough summary..."
Chapter Text
"And here is that character reference letter for you..." Iwai said as he handed Makoto an envelope.
"Thank you... And... Just for professionalism sake," Makoto added. "My sister, Ren's attorney for this, she wants me to open up all the letters and transcribe them before handing them to her. I'll be reading it, but I won't be changing anything you wrote."
"That's fine... And... Look, I feel the need to mention this because the girl who came to talk to me said that your friends were 'a bunch of pansies' when it came to me..." Iwai said, Makoto snorting. "But I know some guys in public security. They're working on figuring out how to get him out now... In a legal way."
Makoto laughed. "We appreciate the help, Iwai. Honest. I'll figure out how to tell the others."
"I appreciate it... Keep your head up, alright? I gotta head back to the airsoft shop, I left Kaoru in charge for the first time, so-"
"I can take it from here. Go back to your job." Makoto said quickly.
Iwai nodded. "Alright... I'll see you around."
"See you." Makoto said, watching as Iwai left.
Sojiro looked over at Makoto once they were alone again and asked, "How many is that now?"
"Not including all of us Phantom Thieves... That makes about five, plus alternate methods." Makoto said, opening the letter and getting out her phone to take a picture of it. "We're still waiting on Hifumi, Shinya, Yoshida, though Yoshida told Sumire that he'd drop off his letter either today or tomorrow, and Ohya."
"Wow... You guys got a lot..." Sojiro commented.
Makoto nodded. "Yup... Ms. Kawakami is actually getting a letter from the school to turn in as well. She turned in her personal one already."
"And you guys have only been doing this for what, three days? This turn around is kind of impressive."
"You don't mess with a bunch of kids who have fought multiple different gods. We're not giving up that easily."
Sojiro nodded as the front door to Leblanc opened up and a man with glasses walked inside, readjusting his necktie and blue suit. Sojiro looked over and said, "Welcome in! Can I get you anything?"
"Possibly..." The man said cautiously. "Is this Cafe Leblanc?"
Sojiro and Makoto gave each other confused looks before Sojiro said, "Yes..."
"And this is the location for the... What did she call it?" The man asked, getting his phone out of his pocket to check something. After a moment of silence, he said, "Oh yes, the Ren Amamiya Defense Initiative?"
Makoto nodded, quickly standing up from the booth. "Yes, it is. I'm... Kind of the makeshift co-head of it, I guess you could say."
"... Makoto Niijima?"
"That's me. Do you know Ren personally?"
"Not... Not exactly." The man admitted. "Can we... Can speak somewhere a little more private?"
Confused, Makoto nodded and started walking towards Ren's room. "Yeah. The attic is empty right now, so we can talk there."
"Excellent. Thank you." The man said, following Makoto upstairs. Once Makoto made it up, she walked over to Ren's shelves, grabbed the empty Tupperware container Ren had up there, and grabbed the bug to put inside. The man froze and asked, "Is that a..."
"The owner's daughter put an audio bug up here to look after Ren. Fortunately, if we put the bug into this Tupperware and stuff it into one of the boxes of clothes... Hearing becomes a little questionable." Makoto said, making a pocket into the cardboard boxes and stuffed the Tupperware into it. Makoto moved some clothes over the Tupperware before she turned her attention back to the man. "We should be able to talk freely now. Who are you, exactly?"
"Oh... Right, I haven't introduced myself." The man apologized, slightly bowing. "My name is Minoru Inoue."
"Well... Nice to meet you, Mr. Inoue." Makoto said, bowing her head. "You... Mentioned not exactly knowing Ren personally? Then how do you know him, if you don't mind me asking?"
"It seems like your friend has a common friend with my client."
Makoto gave Inoue a confused look. "Your... Your client...?"
"... Let me rewind a moment." Inoue said, grabbing an envelope out of his suit jacket. "I work at Takura Productions and one of the girls I manage wrote a character witness letter for your friend's cause and she asked me to drop it off here on her behalf."
"Takura... Productions? The idol agency?" Makoto asked, taking the envelope from Inoue. She read the name written on the envelope. "'To the Ren Amamiya Defense Initiative from Rise Narukami'...?"
"You... May know her better as Rise Kujikawa... Or even better as Risette."
Makoto stared at Inoue in shock. "How the heck does Ren know Risette enough for her to write a character letter for him?"
"I... Don't believe it's that she knows him well, I believe it's that her cousin-in-law asked to write the letter personally."
"... Cousin-in-law...?"
"For sake of privacy, I will not say the name of her cousin-in-law, but she has quite the pull with Mrs. Narukami." Inoue commented. "I believe that Mrs. Narukami also mentioned to me that she included the business card for her best friend... Ms. Naoto Shirogane."
"The... The first coming of the Detective Prince, Naoto Shirogane?" Makoto asked for clarification. She had a feeling she knew who Inoue was referencing, but that just raised a whole lot more questions... Mainly, why was Risette's best friend the first coming of the Detective Prince? In what situation would their paths ever cross?
"The same. I suggest that you call her when you open that letter... From what Ms. Shirogane told me earlier this week when I saw her after having lunch with Mrs. Narukami, she's very interested in this case." Inoue said, checking the time. "I dropped this off on my way to another meeting, so I have to go, but Mrs. Narukami sincerely hopes that that letter will help your friend get out of juvenile detention."
Makoto nodded. The whole situation felt so surreal. "Can you... Tell her thank you for us? For me and my friends?"
"Will do. Thank you for agreeing to talk to me in private. This situation is quite strange and I didn't want to risk knowledge of Mrs. Narukami's involvement escaping since she's mainly doing it as a favor to her cousin-in-law."
"Don't mention it." Makoto said, watching as Inoue walked back downstairs. Makoto quickly tore open the envelope to grab the letter, noticing two pieces of paper inside. She saw one that said 'For Makoto Niijima's eyes only' and set it to the side. Makoto focused on the first letter.
To whoever it may concern,
I am
writing
a character witness letter on behalf
of
Mr. Ren Amamiya. The way my younger cousin explained it, Mr. Amamiya is
being
falsely imprisoned due to a previous assault on his record.
While I don't know
the
intricacies
of his record, I do consider myself a
fairly
good judge of character. I've only ever really met Mr. Amamiya once in my life. He was in one of my music videos with my younger cousin, but I never directly interacted with him at that time.
The one time I've actually met Mr. Amamiya was in late September, early October of last year. My younger cousin comes from a small town, as are most of my friends and family. My younger
cousin
is an almost better judge of
character
than I am, so when she stuck by Mr. Amamiya's side
despite
his record, my friends back home
were
being extremely over protective of her and wound up saying a lot of things that their rest of their small town also told her. Eventually,
something
cracked and my younger cousin wound up running away from home and running to Tokyo out of stress and frustration with the entire situation.
When her uncle called my husband and I to
help
find her, my husband
and
one of our friends out here in Tokyo left to go look for her and I stayed behind in our apartment in case she managed to find her way there. Consider my shock when not only did my cousin manage to find her way to the apartment, but she managed to find her way to the apartment with Mr. Amamiya in tow.
I was judgemental of him at first, I had heard plenty of
stories
from my friends back home about how my cousin had a violent friend who was influencing her to
act
out, but after the two
explained
what had really happened, I realized that Mr. Amamiya wasn't
what
my friends had said he was.
From what the two
had
explained to me, Mr. Amamiya had been framed of
assault
when he was walking home from dinner at my cousin's house. Who I
now
understand is Masayoshi Shido was drunk and had fallen down and manipulated the woman he was with into saying that Mr. Amamiya had assaulted Mr. Shido. While I didn't entirely believe that right
away
, I do believe it now
given
what's come out about Shido.
The two had also explained to me that on the day that
my
cousin had run away from home, Mr. Amamiya had gone on his first date with the girl he had grown to have a crush on during his probation in Tokyo. When Mr. Amamiya had gotten the calls from my cousin's father and had found out that my cousin was missing, he immediately started looking for her and didn't want to leave her side until he knew she was safe. That one act essentially told me all I needed to know about him.
Mr. Amamiya is a gentle, caring person. I know that now. Whatever reason the government seems to have for locking Mr. Amamiya up, I have to strongly disagree. He isn't the kind of person who would do something reckless like that. Please, let him out of juvenile detention. Whatever crime you think he's done, I can say with certainty he didn't do it. He doesn't deserve to be locked up.
Sincerely,
Risette
Makoto's eyes widened as she read the letter again. Risette definitely was... Shaking the thought out of her head until later, Makoto opened up the letter that essentially meant for her, seeing the business card Inoue had mentioned folded inside. Makoto moved the business card off to the side so she could read the letter.
Hi Makoto!
I know you don't know me, but I'm Nanako Dojima's cousin-in-law (though she probably refers to me as her sister-in-law since we're really close). I know that all of my
friends
back in Inaba have
put
Ren and Nanako through the ringer this past year, but I promise you, we're not all like that! My
best
friend
and
I, in particular, really want to help get him out of juvenile detention!
Included with this letter is the business card for Detective Prince Naoto Shirogane (please don't tell Naoto-kun I called her that, she hates that nickname with a vengeance). Please call her and officially hire her on to find the woman who got pressured to frame Ren. When Naoto and I originally
talked
about this, she had mentioned wanting to take this case pro
bono
as a favor to Nanako. If you want him out of juvenile detention in time for Valentine's Day (which I would hope you would since you are his girlfriend, wink wink nudge nudge), talking to Naoto-kun isn't the worst idea.
Fingers crossed he gets out!
Rise
Makoto laughed having that confirmed, grabbing the the business card and getting out her phone. Makoto dialed the number the held it up to her ear, waiting for the call to connect. After a second, she heard a voice say, "Shirogane Detective Agency. This is Naoto Shirogane speaking. How can I help you?"
"Hi... This is Makoto Niijima... I was told you were interested in helping my boyfriend get out of juvenile detention..." Makoto said nervously. "I'm one of the co-heads of the Ren Amamiya Defense Initiative..."
"Yes, I am interested in helping. I've been waiting for this phone call for a few days, actually." Naoto said quickly. "I've already pulled the police records from the Inaba police department about your friend's record and I'm already working to track down any information regarding that woman... Is there anyone I can contact once I find her? Any actual adult who's also a part of the Ren Amamiya Defense Initiative? Or is it just you teenagers?"
"There is an adult officially working with us. My older sister, Sae Niijima. I can give you her cell number since she's also technically doing this pro bono."
"I would appreciate that." Naoto said. Makoto quickly listed off Sae's phone number, and after a moment, Naoto said, "Okay, got it... I'll call your sister later today to tell her what I got so far. We're gonna get him out, so don't worry. You just keep collecting those character references. If we managed to find the woman who did this, we're still going to need evidence to get him out."
"Y-Yes ma'am. Thank you."
"Don't mention it. You have my number now, so you and your associates can call me if you have any questions."
"Okay. Understood."
"I'll speak to you soon." Naoto said, ending the call.
Makoto got the bug back out and set it back up, then got out her phone and she took Rise's letter and Naoto's business card downstairs. Sojiro looked over as Makoto sat back down and asked, "So...? What was all that about?"
"Hold on... I gotta drill Nanako." Makoto said, holding up a finger as she dialed Nanako's number on her phone.
"Hey Makoto!" Nanako said chipperly once she picked up.
"Hey... Did you forget to mention something?" Makoto asked.
"Like... Like what?" Nanako asked nervously.
"Oh... I don't know... Like the fact that your sister-in-law is a J-Pop idol and that you know the first coming of the Detective Prince?" Makoto asked, Sojiro's eyes widening.
"... They actually did it!?" Nanako asked excitedly.
"Yeah... I got a visit today from a Minoru Inoue and he gave me a letter from Rise Kujikawa... Or, I guess I should say Rise Narukami." Makoto said snarkily. "And... Included in that letter was Naoto Shirogane's contact information because she wants to take the case pro bono."
"... Oh my God... I have so much to thank them for..."
"Were you... Ever gonna mention these connections?"
"I didn't want anyone to get their hopes up in cade they decided not to help!" Nanako said defensively. "But... But they actually did it? Rise wrote a letter and Naoto is gonna take the case?"
"Yeah..."
"Oh... I need to hug them both a lot the next time I see them."
"... You may have very well gotten him out of juvie, Nanako."
"Holy shit, I actually did that... Well, not officially anyway, but..."
"... I'm just gonna go ahead and thank you on Ren's behalf."
"When he gets out of juvie, he knows how I take my thank yous... In baked goods and Aya's."
"I'll tell him as soon as he gets out."
"Oh, I'm expecting a phone call as soon as he gets out."
"Of course." Makoto said quickly. "I'll talk to you later, okay?"
"Okay. Talk to you later."
Makoto hung up the phone, Sojiro lightly slapping the counter. "What's this about Ren's little friend in Inaba convincing a detective to look into this!?"
"Apparently Nanako has more pull than any of us realized." Makoto answered. "She probably just saved Ren's ass."
"Each and every day, I keep getting scared of you kids... But this is a good scary." Sojiro admitted.
"No kidding." Makoto agreed. She glanced down at Rise's letter before she said, "I gotta write this up though... Two letters right now."
"Right... I'll leave you to that then. You want a cup of coffee?"
"Yes please."
☆○☆
A week later, while Makoto was making dinner for herself and Sae while Sae found something on TV for them to watch, Sae's phone started ringing. Sae looked down at her phone, her eyes widening. Sae quickly grabbed her phone and said, "Niijima speaking... Yes... Yes... Okay... Got it. I'll see you tomorrow, Shirogane-san."
Makoto froze, looking over at Sae. "Sis...?"
Sae looked over at Makoto and smiled. "Detective Shirogane found her."
Makoto widely smiled. "Really!?"
"We're gonna go talk to her tomorrow and convince her to go to the police and explain what happened. Are all of the letters transcribed?"
"Yup. Ann, Haru, Futaba, and Sumire have been helping me with transcribing while Yusuke and Ryuji and are doing final edits."
"Good. You remembered to send me the link to it, right?"
Makoto nodded. "Yup. Shared and accounted for."
"Good. Shirogane-san and I will need it to turn in when we convince that woman to retract her assault statement as part of our evidence." Sae said, then glanced over at Makoto's phone on the dining room table. "Aren't you gonna call the others?"
"It's sister bonding night though. We agreed that nothing would come between that."
"I'll allow it. Call them." Sae said with a smile. "They deserve to know as soon as possible."
Makoto scrambled over to the dining room table and went to Snapchat, starting a group call in the Phantom Thieves Snapchat group. Everyone immediately responded, their cameras showing various locations around their homes. Futaba specifically moved her phone camera so Morgana was in frame as she asked, "Makoto, what's up?"
"We found her!" Makoto said excitedly.
"WHAT!?" Ann asked excitedly.
"Sis is going to talk to her tomorrow and convince her to advocate for Ren's release!" Makoto said, Ryuji loudly cheering. His mother came into view on the phone, the two badly dancing together.
"So... So Amamiya-senpai could very well be let out of jail soon!?" Sumire asked excitedly.
Makoto nodded. "Yup! We just gotta hope and pray she agrees to what Shido made her do!"
"I can't believe we pulled his off..." Yusuke said, running his hands through his hair. "I... I mean... I do, but also..."
"He might be coming home..." Morgana said happily.
"Keep us all updated if he has a scheduled release, okay?" Haru asked. "I know I want to be there when he gets out."
"Will do... We did it, guys... We actually did it."
Chapter Text
"Amamiya, you have a visitor." One of the guards said to Ren as he ate lunch on February 13th. "She wants you now."
Ren nodded, grabbing the stale remains of his food and throwing it away before joining the guard on the walk to the visitation area. Ren sat down at one of the stools behind a plexiglass barrier and patiently waited for his visitor. Sae walked in and sat down at the chair in front of him. "Long time no see... We met last on Christmas Eve, right?"
"... Sure." Ren agreed. It was better than explaining all the Maruki stuff. "Anyway, what's up?"
"I have two great pieces of news for you. First, we finally managed to prosecute Masayoshi Shido. He'll likely be found guilty." Sae said, crossing her arms in front of her. "I'm grateful for your cooperation with the trial. Your testimony proved to be very useful."
"Good." Ren said happily. "It's why I'm here, right?"
Sae nodded. "To be frank, it seemed almost hopeless at one point, but thanks to the civil protests, some of the more indecisive prosecutors came to our side. It'll likely be some more time until the hearing begins, but this is the first step to true change. The only charges for right now are for breaking election laws, breaking funding control laws, and bribery. I knew that proving the Metaverse's existence would be difficult... But I still find myself dissatisfied. Shido did eventually admit to all of his crimes though, including everything you know about."
"And I'm betting some stuff I don't, yeah?" Ren asked.
Sae just smiled. "Now for the other piece of good news. As of today, you'll be free to go."
Ren's eyes widened. "What?"
"Your friends worked really hard over the past ten days in order to prove that you've been unjustly imprisoned. They even managed to convince a private detective to take the case pro bono." Sae explained. "She and I worked together to find the woman Shido forced to agree to his statement about you assaulting them. She's since retracted that statement and since your record was really the only legally binding thing they could prove to keep you here... You are officially a free man. The assault is going to be expunged from your record... After the trial with Shido, of course. His confession brought the truth of your case to light, so we were able to prove your innocence. Your friends did everything. Talking to politicians, convincing Shujin to write a character letter on your behalf, publishing that you helped with life altering medical research, convincing ex-cult members to advocate for you, going on TV and bringing light to this case, petitions... They even somehow managed to get a pretty popular J-Pop idol to send in a character witness letter for you. Detective Shirogane and I finding the woman and convincing her to tell the truth was just the turning point. An unbelievable amount of support came in from various other places as well... So much so that when the police realized that they didn't have a leg to stand on when it came to keeping you here, they folded."
"They... They all..." Ren said, his thoughts swimming. They really did all that for him?
Sae nodded again as she readjusted how she was sitting. "Regardless, the righteous Phantom Thieves are gone. No doubt that from now on, the government will be keeping a close eye on you... But they can't really do anything unless you get in legal trouble again. All that really remains is for us adults to lead society in the right direction."
"Until me and the others get older, anyway." Ren added.
Sae rolled her eyes. "I'm glad I was able to save you in court. I've never felt so happy in my entire life. I'm not quite sure how to put it, but... Saving your future meant more to me than my own career. I feel like you even taught me how to live."
"Okay, now you're exaggerating."
"That's not true." Sae said, taking a deep breath. "I realized something after meeting all of you... My most prized 'treasure' isn't my family's legacy or even my father's ideas... It's the justice I use to protect those important to me. And it wasn't just you, Ann, Ryuji, Yusuke, Futaba, and Haru who showed me that... Makoto played a large part in that as well. Once the Shido case is settled, I'm thinking of quitting my job and becoming a defense lawyer."
"What?" Ren asked excitedly. "Good for you!"
"I wanted to reform the system, but I'll have to leave that to someone else... Maybe for someone else who wants to one day be a lawyer?" Sae said as she studied Ren.
"We'll see." Ren said, the two laughing.
"Going forward, I want to enact justice not for myself, but for the sake of others. That's what you all have taught me, after all." Sae said, standing up. "Well then, I need to go submit the paperwork for your release. The guards should still have everything you came here with, so once you get dressed and I turn everything in, you should be good to go."
"Great. Thanks... For everything."
Sae nodded her head. "Thank you again for everything you've done. See you later."
Sae left, and once she was gone Ren got collected. One of the guards gave Ren his belongings. Ren changed into his clothes and grabbed his phone, realizing that the battery was dead, before getting ushered outside of the walls of the juvenile detention center. Ren looked around, half expecting Sae to come around and pick him up, but after waiting for a minute or so, Ren sighed, "Guess I'm walking home."
As Ren started walking in the direction he remembered the train station being in, he heard a car horn beep. Ren paused and turned around to see a familiar yellow car come driving towards him. Ren paused, a smile on his face. "Sojiro...?"
The yellow car pulled up behind him and rolled down the window, and sure enough, Sojiro was sitting behind the wheel. With a smirk, Sojiro said, "To be honest, I really didn't want to come... But Futaba wouldn't stop bugging me until I agreed."
"Yeah, that's the only reason why you're here." Ren said sarcastically as he opened the back door, set his bag inside, and then walked around to the passenger's side.
"So you're a free man now?" Sojiro asked. Ren nodded. "You know, it'd look pretty bad on me of you did something bad again under my watch."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever." Ren said, buckling his seatbelt.
Sojiro looked over at Ren and his smirk shifted to a genuine smile. "Let's go home kid."
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Home."
For the most part, the ride back to Leblanc was uneventful. At some point, when Ren and Sojiro got caught up in traffic, Sojiro started laughing. Ren looked over and asked, "You okay?"
"Yeah... This just reminds me of that day back in April. Remember when we went to introduce you at the school?"
"Yeah... I remember." Ren agreed. "Good times..."
"Thinking back, I was pretty awful to you, throwing you in that storage room all by yourself... Then again, soon you're gonna be..."
"I'll be okay." Ren said, knowing where Sojiro was going with that. "I'll always have a home in Leblanc, right?"
Sojiro smiled again and nodded, resting one of his arms on the back of the seat. "And if you ever need someone to talk to when you go back... You do have my phone number."
"I know."
"And... If you ever want to come back here for whatever reason... I'll keep your room the way you leave it."
Ren slowly looked over at Sojiro. "You mean it?"
"Yeah... Golden Week, summer vacation, Christmas break, you ever want to come back to Tokyo just to get away from it all, you're more than welcome to. All I'll ask for in return is the occasional shift down in the cafe."
"Sounds like a deal."
"Besides... I don't think I'll ever be able to function with quiet anymore. You and your friends brought a bunch of life back to Leblanc that I didn't think it had anymore." Sojiro admitted. "You made some really great friends here despite everything. You'd better thank them when we get back, alright?"
"They're waiting in Leblanc for me?"
"Yeah... Though I should probably warn you that Futaba threatened to start a dog pile and rush you so she could hug you when you get back."
Ren laughed. "Consider me warned."
When they finally got out of traffic, getting back to Leblanc was easy. Sojiro pulled around the front of Leblanc so Ren could go in while he parked his car.
Ren took a deep breath as he walked to the front door, opening it. Ren saw everyone sitting around as Ren announced, "Guess wh-"
"REN!" Futaba screamed as she jumped out her seat, tripping over Ryuji's leg to hug Ren as tightly as she could.
"Hey-" Ren said as Haru joined the tackle.
"Thank goodness you're okay!" Haru said quickly.
"Yeah, man, we've been worried!" Ryuji said, also joining the group hug.
"Good see that you've made it through prison." Yusuke said hesitantly joining the hug... It seemed like he was the only one there not wanting to overwhelm Ren.
"You idiot! We did a lot of work to get you out!" Ann said, quickly rushing forward, trying to push through the others to get to Ren.
Ren felt his body wobble as he said, "Guys-"
"You're all gonna overwhelm him!" Makoto chided, trying to pull some people away. Unfortunately, she accidentally got yanked towards Ren, the act happening with enough force to yank Ren down to the ground. Everyone went down with him, the seven laughing. As if to make a point, Morgana ran from Ren's bedroom and climbed on top of Makoto's back and laid down. Makoto turned her head and asked, "Morgana, seriously?"
"I wanted to join and it's to hard with these appendages." Morgana argued.
"Wow... I didn't even have the chance to make a joke about being fresh out of the slammer before you all attacked me." Ren said jokingly as everyone started sitting up.
Ann grabbed Morgana from Makoto's back, holding him in her arms. Makoto smiled as she held out a hand to help Ren up. "Welcome home."
"It's good to be home, seriously." Ren said, taking Makoto's hand as she helped him up.
"Have you lost weight? You look skinny." Ann said, inspecting Ren's body. "They did feed you there, right?"
"I've heard that prison food is terrible." Yusuke commented. "Is it?"
"You all don't have any idea how much I have been craving Sojiro's curry." Ren said, everyone laughing as Sojiro opened the door.
"Hey everyone... What-"
"They tackled me." Ren said quickly.
"Ah." Sojiro said, clapping Ren on the shoulder. "How would you kids like some curry?"
"Yesplease." Ren said, saying it so fast it came out as one word.
"Ren was just talking about how much he missed your curry." Futaba said as everyone sat down at some tables around the cafe. "Make sure to make enough for Sumi! You know she eats a lot!"
"I know..." Sojiro said, walking back to the kitchen.
"Where is Sumire, anyway?" Ren asked.
"She had gymnastics. She's on her way here now. It may be a wh-" Makoto started to explain.
The front door to Leblanc flung open as Sumire ran in and spotted Ren. With a wide smile, she cheered, "AMAMIYA-SENPAI!"
Sumire tackled Ren with a tight hug. Ren almost fell backwards in his seat in the booth, Ann keeping him propped up, as Ren said, "I missed you too, Sumi."
"Looks like everyone's finally here!" Ryuji said happily. "Let's celebrate!"
"Thanks for getting me out guys... Seriously." Ren said happily.
"Well, we all agreed to oppose the injustices of this reality with own strength... That's what we all agreed upon." Sumire said as she sat down at the counter.
"Even if we don't have the Metaverse, we can still tackle things like this with our own strength." Ann added. "We didn't know what to do at first, but Makoto and Ryuji managed to organize us fairly well."
"Yeah, we ran a pretty bomb mission if I do say so myself." Ryuji said quickly. "I'm just impressed we managed to get it together so quickly."
"Yeah, but we all know who to thank for that." Futaba added.
"Which reminds me... You need to call Nanako." Makoto said quickly.
"I would, but my phone is dead." Ren said quickly.
"You can use mine. She mentioned that you owe her baked goods and Aya's... Do you know what that means?"
Ren blinked a few times. "She only pulls out Aya's when she did something huge. What'd she do?"
"Are you kidding?" Yusuke asked. "She was the MVP of this entire mission! ... I did use that correctly, right Ryuji and Sumire?"
"Yes, you did." Sumire confirmed.
"Somehow, someway, she managed to convince a detective to take the case of tracking down the woman Shido forced into framing you for assault pro bono!" Haru said quickly.
"And not just any detective either." Morgana added. "The first coming of the Detective Prince!"
"Detective Shirogane was the main reason we were able to turn this thing around as quickly as we did!" Sumire added. "You owe Nanako-san a lot."
Ren's jaw dropped. He held his hand out to Makoto. "Gimmie your phone."
Makoto unlocked her phone and handed it to Ren. Ren went to her contacts and scrolled until he got to Nanako's number and put the phone on speaker. It took a second, but eventually, Nanako answered. "Hey Makoto! What's up?"
"... Guess who's out of the slammer?" Ren asked jokingly.
"REN!?" Nanako shrieked out of excitement.
"Yeah, hey... I would've called you from my phone, but I haven't had a chance to charge it yet."
"That's fine! You're seriously out!?"
"I got out about an hour ago... Thanks for convincing Shirogane-san to help. According to my friends, her help was huge." Ren said happily. "Seriously Nanako, thanks. When I get back, I'll pay for Aya's and whatever baked goods you want."
"... This call is on speaker... Right?"
"Yeah, it is."
"Okay... To all of Ren's Tokyo friends, I am about to do something incredibly childish since Big Sis Naoto is visiting... I hope none of you judge me for what I'm about to do." Nanako said, and within a split second, Ren heard a bunch of clatter as he figured Nanako ran through her house.
"Oh my..." Haru said, starting to laugh.
"Nanako," Ryotaro's voice chided. "What have I said about-"
"NAOTO, I LOVE YOU FOREVER!" Nanako loudly announced.
"What...?" A third voice asked, Ren assuming that that was Naoto Shirogane.
"HE'S OUT! REN'S OUTTA JAIL!"
"WHAT!?" Ryotaro's voice asked excitedly. "ARE YOU ON THE PHONE WITH HIM RIGHT NOW!?"
"UH HUH! HE'S BEEN OUT FOR AN HOUR!" Nanako said, everyone hearing her phone hit something. A little further away but still loud, Nanako said, "THANK YOU, NAOTO! THANKYOUTHANKYOUTHANKYOU! I LOVE YOU FOREVER!"
"You're welcome, Nanako-san..." Naoto said, starting to laugh.
"Thank you for helping my friends get me out of juvenile detention, Shirogane-san..." Ren said, raising his voice as Naoto could hear him above Nanako's shrieks.
"You're quite welcome... It was worth it to see Nana-chan this happy... It's been a while since I've seen her like this." Naoto said honestly. "I'll also send Rise-san your thanks as well."
"Wait... RISE HELPED!?" Ren asked, looking over at Makoto.
Makoto nodded. "Didn't my sister mention her?"
"I..." Ren said, turning his attention back to Makoto's phone. "Nanako, tell your sister-in-law thank you too."
"Oh, I'm planning on it!" Nanako said, walking back over to the phone.
"So how are you doing? You haven't been out long, but-" Ryotaro asked.
"I'm fine, Dojima-san, honest... Mainly hungry. The food they gave me in there was always stale."
"But besides all that, you're okay?"
"Yeah, I'm good." Ren said quickly. "Tired and a little hungry, but good."
"Okay... Then Nanako, I think we should let him go so he can eat."
"Alright... But call me once your phone is charged, okay?" Nanako said, slightly grumpy.
"Okay, I will." Ren said, starting to laugh. "Talk to ya later, Nana."
"Later!" Nanako said, ending the call.
Makoto took back her phone as she said, "Let's definitely get some food in you... I think I heard your stomach rumble a little while ago."
"That would not surprise me." Ren admitted.
"Let's celebrate being reunited!" Ryuji cheered, the other Phantom Thieves cheering with him.
The group devolved into a bunch of different conversations as Sumire dug into her school bag. "Hey Amamiya-senpai... Niijima-senpai said that this was probably Dr. Maruki's Treasure."
Sumire pulled out the newspaper clipping and handed it to Ren. Ren quickly read the headline and the contents of the article, then looked over at Sumire. "You want to keep it?"
Sumire shook her head. "I still somehow have the tape from Akechi-senpai... I think you need it more."
Ren smiled. "Thanks Sumi."
Sumire nodded. "When are you going back to school?"
"As soon as I can. I've already missed so much and I don't want to be held back."
"Oh, that reminds me!" Haru said excitedly as she looked over at Makoto. "Mako-chan and I finally got the results back from our college entrance exams!"
"Really?" Ren asked, just as excited. "And?"
"We both got into our first choice." Makoto admitted. "We're figuring out our apartment now."
"Up top you two!" Ren said, holding up both of his hands as Makoto and Haru high fived him.
"WHAT!?" Ryuji asked angrily. "Why didn't you two tell us before now!?"
"Getting Ren out of jail was more important!" Haru argued.
"Well, we need to celebrate that too!" Ryuji argued.
"Actually... Make that a third thing we need to celebrate..." Futaba said nervously. "I... I managed to talk to Ms. Kawakami when she dropped off the character witness letters... And she managed to convince Shujin to let me take a modified second year entrance exam at the end of the month!"
"For real!?" Ann asked excitedly. "You're gonna be going to school!?"
"I'm gonna try to."
"Up top, Oracle!" Ren said, Futaba happily high fiving him.
"Wow, we have a lot to celebrate today..." Yusuke commented.
"Well, no better time to celebrate than the present!" Morgana said happily. "To us!"
"TO US!"
Chapter Text
"So I'm assuming you and Makoto have plans for today?" Sojiro asked as Ren washed dishes behind the counter. "You know since it's Valentine's Day?"
"Yeah... She's grabbing dinner and we're gonna hang out here since she didn't want to do anything crazy. I mean, I did just get out of prison." Ren answered, washing the final dish before grabbing a rag to dry his hands.
Sojiro rolled his eyes. "How long are you gonna be pulling that card?"
"However long you allow me to."
"Yeah, yeah. Just remember not to stay up too late. You go back to school starting tomorrow."
"I know, I know." Ren said, waving Sojiro off.
"You know... When I was young... Hoo boy..."
Just in the knick of time, Makoto opened up the door to Leblanc, carrying two plastic bags. One had what looked like a bag of chocolate and a DVD case in it and the other had two to go bowls. Makoto bowed her head to Sojiro as she said, "Good evening..."
"Hey you." Ren said with a small smirk. He started taking off his apron as he said, "I'm gonna go change out of my work clothes, but I'll tell you when it's safe to come up."
"Okay." Makoto said, watching as Ren quickly ran upstairs.
"I'll leave the store to you two... Enjoy yourselves." Sojiro said, starting to leave.
"Wait, Boss, wait for me!" Morgana said, running downstairs to chase after Sojiro. "I'm not sticking around for this!"
"Boss, Morgana wants to go back to your house." Makoto translated for Morgana.
Sojiro turned around and picked Morgana up. "Thanks for translating."
"Don't mention it." Makoto said, setting down her bags as she took off her coat and smoothed out the skirt of her red dress.
"I'm decent!" Ren yelled from his room.
Makoto grabbed her coat and her bags as she walked upstairs, Ren dressed in a nicer red shirt and black slacks. Ren walked over to Makoto as she set her things down by the TV, wrapped his arms around her, and rested his head on top of her's. "Happy Valentine's Day, Mako..."
"Happy Valentine's Day." Makoto said, turning around to look up at Ren. "I didn't really get to say it yesterday... But I'm glad you're okay. You really scared me when you jumped off of that helicopter."
Ren sighed. "I'm sorry... I know I keep saying that I'm not gonna do reckless shit, but... I swear, I'm gonna do better."
"Well... At least you're acknowledging it." Makoto said quickly. "But... You really need to stop shouldering all the burdens on your own, okay? I genuinely want to support you, especially when you're hurting, but I can't do that if you don't let me in."
Ren nodded again. "I know... I'm gonna do better, I swear."
"Good. We can get through our problems together. We just have to properly communicate them to each other." Makoto said, then paused as she turned around. "Sorry... I swear I didn't mean for that to turn into a lecture."
"It's okay. You made a good point. I'll figure out how to communicate my problems better. I swear."
"You better." Makoto teased as she grabbed the back with the chocolate in it. "Do you want your presents now? I feel like you're gonna be really happy with what I have planned."
"Oh really? I'm a hard person to please."
"You really wanna go there?" Makoto teased again as she pulled out the box of chocolate and handed it to Ren. "Chocolate. For you. I'm afraid it's not homemade, but..."
"I'll treat it with care." Ren said, taking the box and walking over to place it on his shelf so he didn't forget about it.
"That's nice, but you'll have to actually eat it eventually, okay?" Makoto reminded Ren.
Ren laughed as he said, "I will... Just not now... Maybe after dinner."
Makoto snorted as she reached into the bag and grabbed a white envelope. "Okay... The slightly better present now... I need you to know that I asked Nanako for permission for this."
"That's concerning." Ren commented.
"Here." Makoto said, handing Ren the envelope.
"Okay..." Ren said, opening up the envelope. He noticed two tickets in it and pulled one out, reading what it said out loud. "Midnight showing on February 18th for Sword Art Online: Ordi... Shut up..."
"Did I do good?" Makoto asked hopefully.
"Makoto... These are tickets for the midnight showing in Shibuya of Sword Art Online: Ordinal Scale the night it opens."
"I know... Hence why I had to ask Nanako's permission. I know that Sword Art Online is your thing with her, Maruki literally tried to use it against you, but I thought you'd enjoy going to the midnight showing." Makoto explained. "Plus... Nanako did tell me that she wants Snapchats from you on opening night so she can experience it too, she wants a review of the movie after it's done, and she said that she's going to force you to go see it in Okina City when you go back home."
"... You bought tickets for us to go see Sword Art Online: Ordinal Scale? We're gonna be a part of the first audience that sees this?" Ren asked. "What about school? The trains-"
"I already thought of that. Before I even bought the tickets, I told Sis my plan and she's on board." Makoto said quickly. "We're gonna meet at my apartment, you're gonna drop off an overnight bag, we're gonna go to the movie theater on Central Street since that's where the showing is after we get a really late dinner, we're gonna see the movie, and then you're gonna spend the night in my apartment. Sis specifically wants you to sleep on the couch, but that's besides the point. Then we're gonna go to school the next morning and hope we don't pass out from exhaustion."
Ren fell silent, staring at Makoto with his mouth slightly open. Concerned, Makoto asked, "Ren, are you okay?"
"Have I said how much I love you recently?" Ren asked. "Because I love you."
"Oh, that's not all."
"It's not!?"
"Nanako mentioned sending some of your... Sword Art Online merch, I think Futaba's holding onto it," Makoto said, grabbing the DVD case out of the bag and showing the cover to Ren. Sword Art Online II. The complete second season. "But if I want to even stand a chance at understanding what's going on in that movie, I need to watch the rest of Season 1 and I need to watch Season 2."
Ren smiled widely as he walked over to hug Makoto again. "I love you so much."
"Did I do good?" Makoto asked.
"Are you kidding!? You hit it out of the park!" Ren said, quickly kissing Makoto on the lips. "Thank you. I love you."
"I love you too."
"Okay... If we want to stand a chance at getting through about thirty episodes in three days, we need to book it." Ren said, walking over to grab the Sword Art Online Season 1 DVD he rented and put it in his DVD player. "We need to go."
"Yup. I'm gonna be coming over every day for the next three days just so we can do this." Makoto said quickly, getting out their food. "And I got us beef bowls for dinner."
"That works just fine!" Ren said happily.
Ren and Makoto ate their dinner and watched the show, Makoto asking Ren some questions whenever she got confused. At some point, when they were in the first few episodes of Season 2 and cuddling on the same beanbag, Makoto quietly asked, "You are going back next month... Right?"
Ren nodded. "Will you miss me?"
"Yeah... But we can make long distance work. I have faith. I'm gonna have a little more leeway with college, so the occasional in person isn't too unrealistic."
"Or... Hear me out... You could just come with me."
Makoto laughed and rolled her eyes. "Yeah, let me just buy a ticket... I wish. I gotta stay here and focus on my studies... My goal of being police commissioner is still going strong, after all. I'm thinking about applying to law school too."
"But police commissioner is the end goal."
"Obviously." Makoto said, then looked up at Ren. "Can I tell you something?"
"Yeah."
"When the Phantom Thieves were more active, I was driven by one goal: to help those who were unjustly suffering. And that goal hasn't changed, of course. That goal still keeps me going. But now... I have something else, too."
"Oh? And what would that something else be?" Ren asked teasingly.
"Someone I want to be happy... Someone I want to stand beside, not as a member of the Phantom Thieves, but as myself."
"That... Still doesn't answer the question." Ren commented.
Makoto sighed, resting her head on Ren's shoulder. "He's someone very special. Someone I care about a lot."
"... I care about you a lot too. Always have, always will." Ren said wrapping his arm around Makoto to pull her a little closer.
☆○☆
The next day, when Ren came back to Leblanc, he walked over to the counter and stared blankly at Sojiro. Sojiro tilted his head in slight confusion as Ren opened his school bag, let Morgana climb out, and took out all the chocolates he had stuffed in his bag.
Sojiro's eyes widened as he asked, "What in the-"
"You want some? I have plenty." Ren said bluntly.
"How... Why..."
"These are all the chocolates I got from my female friends today." Ren said, motioning to the chocolate. "I already have a big box of chocolate from Makoto, I do not need all of this."
"... I'm actually impressed." Sojiro said approvingly. "Who did you get it all from?"
"The better question here is who didn't I get chocolate from." Ren corrected. "Ann, Haru, Futaba, Chihaya, Sumire, Ohya, Ms. Kawakami gave me some after class-"
"Okay, I think I get it... Almost every girl in your life gave you chocolate today."
Ren thought to himself, then nodded. "Yeah, everyone except-"
As if on cue, the front door to Leblanc opened as Sae walked inside, holding a small bag that had chocolate in it. Ren groaned, lightly resting his head on the counter. "Oh COME ON!"
Sae looked over at Sojiro and nervously asked, "Is he okay?"
Sojiro just motioned to the mound of chocolate in front of him. "What do you think?"
"Holy crap!" Sae said in shock. "That's a lot of chocolate!"
"Believe me, I know... I was never this popular back in Inaba... I only got chocolate from Nanako." Ren said, looking up at the mountain in front of him. "This is a little overwhelming."
Sae sighed, carefully placing her small bag of chocolate on top of the mound. "I'm sorry to add to your troubles, but I do appreciate you."
The door to Leblanc opened again and Makoto walked through, somewhat oblivious. "Okay Ren, are we ready to- Oh good God, that's a lot of chocolate."
Ren slowly looked over at Makoto as he said, "Ya don't say?"
"Okay... Let's figure this out later..." Makoto said, grabbing Ren's school bag and sweeping the entire mountain of chocolate back inside. "And go upstairs and keep chugging along, okay?"
"So much chocolate..."
"I know, honey, I know." Makoto said, lightly grabbing on to Ren's shoulders and guided him upstairs. "We can deal with all that chocolate later. Let's keep watching SAO so I'm prepared for Friday."
One Makoto and Ren were out of sight, Sae looked over at Sojiro and said, "I hate to say it... But they're good together."
Sojiro gave Sae a confused look. "Why do you hate to say it?"
"The interrogation room."
"Understood." Sojiro said quickly. "It's nice to know that he has people who care though..."
"Yeah, definitely."
Chapter Text
"Okay... Ren's gonna be here in a few minutes, you better not make fun of him." Makoto said as she walked out of her bedroom and into the living room, tossing a white purse and the dark pink cloak she asked Haru to make for her on the couch as she readjusted her white and red skirt.
"Don't worry, I'm not going to..." Sae said, then paused when she looked up and saw Makoto. "Makoto, what on Earth are you wearing?"
Makoto did a quick spin, showing off her primarily white outfit with red details, a somewhat decent mimicry of Asuna's outfit from the first half of Season 1, and her braided back hair. Makoto eyes landed on Sae as she said, "The things I do for my boyfriend."
"What?" Sae asked, trying to figure out Makoto's outfit. "Makoto, it's the middle of winter. You're gonna get cold and there is far too much exposed skin with that outfit."
"That's why I had Haru make me a cloak." Makoto said, motioning to the pink cloak.
"Seriously, what..."
"Okay, so, when Nanako sent over Ren's Sword Art Online stuff so he had more merch to wear to the movie tonight, Futaba looked inside and saw that Nanako included Ren's Aincrad Kirito cosplay. I'm assuming he's wearing it tonight, and I don't want him to look like a complete dork, so I bought an Aincrad Asuna cosplay off of Amazon to wear to this." Makoto said, motioning to the outfit again. "She has a cloak at the beginning of the season... Granted, for a different outfit, so I asked Haru to make me a cloak similar to that on her sewing machine so I wouldn't be freezing to death. The main romantic relationship between Kirito and Asuna has become a joke with me and Ren, so I'm just... Feeding into the bit, I suppose."
"What's the bit...?"
"That we are unironically the real life versions of these characters. Kirito is a guy who wears black, is extremely sarcastic, has a bad reputation because he sorta kinda got framed for something he didn't actually do, cares about others wellbeing over his own, and can wield two weapons at one time, and Asuna is a girl who is one year older than Kirito, is the badass second in command of the biggest guild in the game, is nicknamed 'the Berserk Healer' because she has a tendency to go nuclear on the battlefield while also being the party healer, and she's scared of ghosts."
Sae blinked a few times. "Is that like... An exaggeration, or...?"
"No, that's literally how they act."
"... That's a little freaky."
"Trust me, I know." Makoto agreed. "It's gotten to the point that Ren and I have started calling each other Kirito and Asuna whenever one of us does something that is especially like them. Nanako is usually the one to dress up as Asuna whenever she and Ren dress up as Kirito and Asuna for Halloween, so I asked her to make sure it was okay I did this, but at this point I'm just doing it for the bit."
"... You know I'm gonna need pictures... Right?" Sae asked. "Especially if he is wearing his Kirito outfit."
"Yeah, I know." Makoto said, hearing a knock at the front door. She walked over and opened it up. Sure enough, Ren was standing outside in his full Aincrad Kirito cosplay, not even wearing his glasses. Ren's jaw dropped when he realized what Makoto was wearing. Makoto just sighed. "Hi Kirito... How are you?"
"... You are not wearing an Asuna cosplay right now..." Ren said, walking further into the apartment with his school bag and overnight bag.
"I asked Nanako for permission to wear this too." Makoto mentioned. "I didn't want to tread ground I shouldn't."
"Hi... Ren..." Sae said, trying not to laugh as Ren's giant black jacket with white trim and a popped collar. "How are you tonight?"
"I'm good Sae... How are you?" Ren asked, trying to he as casual as possible despite what he was currently wearing.
"Oh, I'm doing much better now." Sae admitted. "Before you two go to dinner... I need to document this."
"Okay... But can you hurry up?" Makoto asked, walking over to Ren. "Be glad we don't have the swords..."
"Nanako wisely left those in Inaba." Ren commented, then studied Makoto's hair. "Wait, you even did the Asuna braid!"
"Yeah, I did." Makoto agreed. "It didn't look right without it."
"Okay... This is going to sound like part of the bit and I promise you it isn't," Ren prefaced. "But I think you look really pretty with your hair held back like that."
"Oh my God..." Makoto said, holding her head in her hands as she blushed.
"It sounds so much like the bit, I know it does... I am being so serious though."
"I know you are... Goddamnit, Kirito." Makoto cursed.
"Okay you two... Smile... I want evidence of this to show your future children." Sae said, cackling as she got out her phone.
"Sis..." Makoto whined, she and Ren giggling as they both gave Sae a thumbs up.
Once Sae took the picture she said, "Okay... You two are free to go now."
"Got it." Makoto said, walking over to grab her purse as Ren grabbed her cloak. Makoto looked over at Ren and asked, "You did remember the tickets, right?"
Ren walked over to his bag and pulled out the envelope as Makoto slung her purse over her shoulders. "Right here."
"Good." Makoto said as she held out her hand. "Cloak."
Ren handed over the cloak and watched as Makoto tied it on. After a second, he said, "Oh my God, it's the cloak from Season 1."
"Haru." Makoto stated, grabbing onto Ren's hand. "Let's go. We're gonna want dinner before we actually go to the movie."
"See ya in the morning, Sae!" Ren said as Makoto dragged him out of the apartment.
Once they were outside the apartment and headed towards Central Street, Makoto said, "I'm sorry about that... She just started making fun of me the second she saw what I was wearing, so I wanted out of there."
"Understandable... Sojiro, Futaba, and Morgana did the same to me when I left." Ren said, then squeezed Makoto's hand. "I appreciate you dressing up though... I thought I was gonna be the odd one out."
"Futaba and I looked inside the box Nanako sent before you got out of jail and saw that she packed them up, so I ordered this." Makoto admitted. "Why only have you be a dork when we can both be dorks together?"
"... You know I'm gonna need a better outfit of us wearing this stuff than what your sister took... Right?"
"Oh, I'm well aware." Makoto agreed. "Her taking the picture was just embarrassing."
Makoto and Ren walked to the cafe on Central Street, and the second they walked in, they both saw a bunch of people dressed as various characters from Sword Art Online. Makoto spotted a boy with a black wig and a girl with a blue wig sitting in the back corner, both wearing fairy wings, as she and Ren got seated at their table. Makoto snorted, trying to contain her laugher. Ren quietly asked, "What's up?"
"I just spotted Spriggan Kirito and Undine Asuna in the back corner... Fairy wings and all."
"You're kidding."
"Somewhere behind me."
Ren slowly leaned over, and sure enough, there they were, sitting and drinking soke coffee to stay awake. Ren leaned closer to Makoto and whispered, "I guess the Spriggan and Undine alliance is still going strong..."
Makoto let out another snort, struggling to contain her laughter as she took off her cloak. "Oh good God..."
"We're gonna be laughing at this all night, aren't we?"
"Oh, you know I will."
After they order their food, Ren got out his phone and took a quick picture of Makoto before sending it to Nanako. Nanako immediately responded, causing Ren to laugh. Makoto's eyes narrowed before she asked, "What?"
"Nanako approves of the outfit." Ren said, reading the text out loud, "She said, in all caps, 'YOU HAVE FOUND SOMEONE WHO PERFECTLY MATCHES YOUR ENERGY NEVER BREAK UP WITH HER'."
"Well... At least Nanako is pleased." Makoto commented.
"Oh, she's gonna get more pleased once I send her a picture of both you and me... You know it."
"Yeah... I know... But I can be hopeful, right?"
Makoto and Ren wasted time in the cafe until it was almost time for the movie to start, eating their dinners and enjoying each other's company.
Once they got inside the theater, Ren managed to convince Makoto to take a picture with him in front of the standee for the movie, and then the two found their seats. By the time the movie was done, Ren had a giant grin on his face. As Catch the Moment blared over the speakers and a few people left, Makoto looked over at Ren and asked, "Did you enjoy the movie?"
Ren nodded enthusiastically. "He finally beat Floor 100 of Sword Art Online!"
"Yes he did... And it seemed like a good end to the series. Wrapped everything up, more or less... But don't you think Shigure kinda sounded like Sojiro?"
Ren thought for a moment, then nodded. "Yeah... A little..."
"You want to give Nanako a review of what you just watched, don't you?" Makoto asked.
"Yeah... Give me a second..." Ren said, getting out his phone and going to Snapchat. He pressed the record button and said as Makoto leaned into frame, "Hey Nanako! Ordinal Scale just ended, so here's the official non-spoiler review... This movie is gonna hurt you... A lot. You will probably cry. It's not, like... Mother's Rosario levels of pain, but still pretty painful. I feel like you're really gonna like Eiji and Yuna, they might be your new favorite characters-"
The music died and Ren saw a bunch of ceiling lights move as a voice started talking. "Will be back, Nanako... There's an end credit scene."
Ren ended the video and quickly sent it to Nanako before placing his phone face down on his lap as he and Makoto started watching the end credit scene. When the scene was done and showed the text SAO will return, Ren jumped up and screamed with more of the hard core fans in the crowd. "LET'S GO!"
Makoto cackled in her seat as she watched Ren in confusion as he cheered. Once everyone started filing out of the movie theater, Ren got back out his phone again and grabbed onto Makoto's hand as she followed behind. "Okay Nanako... End credit scene done... I'm not gonna tell you what it was... But when we go see this, you're about to be so hype..."
"Do I want to know what that means...?" Makoto asked nervously.
Ren ended the video and sent it to Nanako before looking back over at Makoto. "One of the best arcs of SAO is on it's way."
"Okay...?"
"That's all I'll say. It's best that you experienced Alicization on your own."
"Gotcha."
☆○☆
Somehow, someway, Ren and Makoto managed to survive school a few hours later. On Sunday, when the group all met up at Leblanc for Futaba's birthday, Futaba happily announced, "I have plans for today!"
"Huh?" Ren asked. "Besides all of us hanging out?"
"I want to go to the movies!" Futaba said, then pointed to Haru. "You got the tickets I asked for, right?"
Haru nodded. "Yup! All on my phone!"
"What movie are we seeing?" Ryuji asked.
"I..." Haru said, glancing over at Makoto and Ren. "I don't know if I should say..."
"Haru..." Makoto said nervously.
"We're going to go see Sword Art Online: Ordinal Scale!" Futaba said happily.
Ren and Makoto both froze as they looked over at Futaba. Sumire excitedly asked, "Really!?"
"Uh huh! I requested it a few weeks ago!"
"I... Wasn't aware that you were a fan of Sword Art Online..." Ann said cautiously.
"I've never even heard of it." Yusuke commented.
"It's an anime series." Morgana explained. "Ren got Ma-"
Ren quickly grabbed Morgana and put his hand over Morgana's mouth. The others all looked at him, a little confused, as Ren anxiously laughed. "He doesn't know what he's saying."
"... Ren, are you a genuine fan of Sword Art Online?" Ann asked. Ren remained silent as he shrunk down in his seat. "For real?"
"You know, it's not that bad... Yes, some of the shots of women are... Extremely questionable..." Makoto said quickly. "But it's honestly not that horrible."
"... Are you a fan?" Ryuji asked.
"I wouldn't exactly call myself a fan..." Makoto admitted. "But I like it enough."
"You like Sword Art Online?"
"For the most part... I have a few grievances with it, but it's not the worst thing I've ever seen." Makoto said, then saw Ren giving her a pleading look. With a sigh, Makoto looked over at Haru and asked, "What time is the movie?"
"It's at 7:30, but Futaba thought we could go get dinner beforehand."
"Okay... Where are you thinking for dinner?" Makoto asked, turning her attention to Futaba.
"The Big Bang Burger on Central Street..."
"Okay... I'll meet you guys there." Makoto said, getting out of her seat at Leblanc and pointing to Ren. "You owe me."
"Thank you." Ren said quickly.
"You're just lucky that I don't have many places I can wear it and I'm trying to get my money's worth." Makoto said, quickly leaving Leblanc.
"What..." Ryuji said, looking between the door and Ren.
Ren carefully released Morgana and started walking back to his room. "Um... I... I'm gonna... I'm gonna go get changed..."
"... But what you're wearing now is fine..." Yusuke said calmly.
"Look... Nanako is a huge fan of this thing, so we we'd have something to talk about, I managed to convince Makoto to go with me to see Ordinal Scale last night after school." Ren lied. "Nanako sent over one of my old Halloween costumes back in October since she'd have go as Kirito and Asuna every year... And I may or may not have managed to convince Makoto to get an Asuna cosplay and to wear it to go see the movie with me..."
Futaba's eyes narrowed. "Don't you-"
"It was all Nanako's idea." Ren said, trying to save face in front of everyone else as Sumire and Haru giggled. "So... I'm gonna get dressed in my Kirito outfit and Makoto's gonna be there in her Asuna outfit. Please don't make fun of her when we meet up... She got enough of it from Sae yesterday."
"... Sure..." Ryuji said, not entirely believing the lie.
After Ren had changed and the others wasted a little more time at Leblanc, everyone made their way to Central Street. Sure enough, Makoto was awkwardly standing outside wearing the Asuna outfit and the cloak, waiting expectantly for everyone else. Ann walked right up to Makoto and said, "I think it's really sweet that you're dressed like that for Nanako and Ren's behalf."
Makoto's eyes flicked over to Ren as he quickly waved his hands in front of his face. Makoto turned her attention back over to Ann and said, "Yeah... Nanako is definitely why I'm dressed like this..."
"I'll go snag a table!" Ann announced as she walked inside. "Ryuji, you know what I want, I'll pay you back!"
Ryuji snickered to himself as he walked past Makoto, "Wow, you are really down bad for Ren, huh?"
"Skull, I may not have the rapier that goes with this outfit, but do not make me go incarnate on you to smack you."
"I don't even know what that means."
"The short version is that she'll have the power of God and anime on her side." Sumire explained.
Ryuji rolled his eyes. "Whatever..."
"You two really saw this opening night, didn't you?" Yusuke asked as he focused on Ren and Makoto.
"We were the first audience to see it." Ren admitted.
"In my defense, I didn't know you two had planned that when I asked Haru to buy the tickets." Futaba said quickly. "I just figured that it'd be a great 'Yippee, you got out of jail in time to see Ordinal Scale' thing."
Ren smiled, putting an arm around Futaba. "Thanks for the thought, Taba... But I think everyone is gonna be a little too confused to know what's going on. I only know one person in this group who's gonna be as excited as I was for the end credit scene."
Sumire loudly gasped as she stared at Ren. "Is... Is she coming!?"
"I will neither confirm or deny that statement."
"If what I'm thinking is true is, in fact, true... We need to make a group chat just dedicated to this show!"
Haru nervously looked over at Makoto and asked, "I'm gonna get pulled into that, aren't I?"
"Yes you are... Hope you'll enjoy your first Sword Art Online experience because there's bound to be a lot more."
Haru sighed. "Yippee for me..."
Chapter Text
Ren put the bug Futaba had in his room in the Tupperware container and stuffed it into his boxes as he looked over at Morgana. "Hey Mona... Can we talk for a minute before everyone else gets here?"
"Of course!" Morgana said, walking over to Ren's bed and hopping up. "What's up?"
"I know that you and I have talked about you coming to Inaba with me-"
"I'm so exci-"
"My parents said no." Ren interrupted before Morgana could talk about how ready he was for life in the country.
"What?" Morgana asked sadly as he sat down. "Why?"
"I tried my best to convince them otherwise, I swear... But the excuse they keep giving me is that my dad is allergic to cats and since you appear as a cat here..."
"I'm not allowed to go home with you?"
"No, you aren't." Ren said, taking a deep breath. "Again, I tried my best, I swear-"
"It's not your fault, but... What am I gonna do?" Morgana asked. "My duty is to guide you. How can I do that when you're so far away?"
"I... Want to give you a new duty."
"... Are you allowed to do that?" Morgana asked. "Do you have the authority to do that?"
"I have no clue... But I'm gonna say yes." Ren said, lowering his voice just in case Futaba was already waiting downstairs waiting for them. "I don't know what everyone else's plan for next year is besides Makoto and Haru... But I want you to stay here with Futaba and Sojiro."
"Really?"
Ren nodded. "I... I'd be lying if I said I wasn't nervous about Futaba going to school again. I'm proud of her for getting back in the real world, don't get me wrong, but her past experiences with school haven't been the best, and... I just want her to always have someone there just in case she needs it... Someone she can actually take with her to school, hide in her desk, and to keep her calm."
"You want me to go with her like how I to go with you?"
"Yeah... I do. Just to make sure she'll be okay." Ren said, taking a deep breath. Asking him to do this was already hard enough. "Your job was to guide me and to make sure I was okay with everything... Your job was to make sure I was taken care of. I may not have a lot of friends in Inaba, but I do have Nanako. As long as I have her, I have no doubt that I'll be okay. I think I can survive one school year without my guide."
"... Are you sure you'll be okay?" Morgana asked hesitantly.
"No... But I'll figure it out." Ren said positively. "I know I will. Futaba's gonna need you more next school year than I'm going to though, so... Can you promise me that you'll look after her?"
"You know..." Morgana said, half teasing and half serious. "One of these days, you're gonna stop being so selfless and it's gonna scare all of us."
"Sojiro mentioned that if I want the attic again, it's mine for the taking. I'll probably be able to convince him to let me live up here again for college." Ren said quickly, both as a way to reassure Morgana and to reassure himself. He had been dreading having this conversation with Morgana for days now. "It's just until I graduate high school, then I'll come back to Tokyo for college and we can live together again."
"... You mean it?"
"I promise." Ren said, holding out his pinkie. "You trust me, right?"
Morgana nodded, lightly placing his paw on top of Ren's pinkie. "Of course I do. I'll look after her, I promise."
"Good." Ren said, reaching over to pet Morgana's head. "I know you'll do a great job."
"Hey Ren," Futaba's voice asked from downstairs. "When are you gonna come down here? Ryuji, Ann, and I have been waiting for you and Mona for like, ten minutes!"
"Mona and I are coming!" Ren said, picking up Morgana so they could get downstairs faster.
Once Haru, Makoto, and Yusuke made it to Leblanc, Ann asked, "What'd you want to talk about, Ryuji?"
"Um... Well..." Ryuji said awkwardly as he looked over at Sojiro. "Can you stay?"
"You sure you want me to? I can give you kids some privacy if you want." Sojiro suggested.
"No, I'd really prefer it if you stuck around. Everyone I owe something to has to hear this, including you." Ryuji said, taking a deep breath. Everyone watched Ryuji with anticipation before he managed to say, "I'm... I'm thinkin' about movin' away."
"What?" Ann asked in shock.
"A helluva lot's happened this past year, y'know? It's gotten me thinkin' about the future... And how I still really wanna get back on the track team." Ryuji explained, avoiding eye contact. "My mom and I have done some talking, and... There's this other school in Aoyama-Ichotome... I think I can get in if I study extra hard and they have a really good track team. I've already talked to the coach there, and they'd be happy to take me. And my mom and I would actually be moving to Aoyama-Ichotome because there's also a really good physical therapy place there that I can go to for my knee that our insurance covers, so it's not like I'd be completely moving away. At the earliest, all this is gonna kick off startin' next month."
"I see..." Yusuke said nervously. "That is quite sudden."
"Ms. Kawakami even offered to help me study for the transfer exam, oddly enough." Ryuji admitted. "And even if I don't wind up getting in, Ms. Kawakami is advocating to get me on a hybrid schedule so I can go to school in person part time and focus on physical therapy when I'm not. My old track coach even said that if I stay, he'd be thrilled to have me as the student coach for the track team. Everything is kind of... Up in the air, but regardless, all the changes are gonna start next month during the small break."
"Um... Ms. Kawakami is doing the same for me too." Ann admitted.
"What?" Yusuke asked in confusion. "You're going to physical therapy too?"
"I'm not going to physical therapy, but about the whole... Hybrid schedule thing... Um... I mentioned this to Haru, Makoto, and Futaba, but I've finally come to a decision." Ann said, looking everyone in the eyes. "I'm gonna go primarily remote next school year and focus on my modeling career. There are a lot of more international brands that really want to work with me and Ms. Kawakami said that I'd only have to come in person for opening ceremony, midterms, finals, and graduation. It'd just be for a year though. I'm planning on staying in Tokyo for college."
"So you're moving as well?" Yusuke asked, glancing over at Makoto and Haru. "And you two are moving in together?"
"... We did secure a place near our campus." Haru admitted.
"We move in next month." Makoto added. "Probably around the same time Ryuji moves."
Sojiro glanced over at Futaba and asked, "Are you gonna tell them too?"
Ren looked over at Futaba, already beaming with pride. "Futaba...?"
"I got into Shujin..." Futaba said nervously, playing with her hair. "I found out last night. I actually got in as an honor student because my grade on the modified entrance exam was so high. Ms. Kawakami apparently mentioned my computer skills to the principal, so I'm gonna be joining the computer club there too."
"WHAT!?" Ryuji asked excitedly. "Then why'd you let me drone on all depressed about moving!?"
"I didn't want to ruin the mood... Or your announcement..." Futaba said nervously. "First high school, then college, then studying cognitive psience like my mom."
"You too Futaba!?" Yusuke asked in shock, then backtracked. "Sorry... I should be wishing you all the best of luck."
"No, you have a point. We are going our separate ways..." Futaba said glummly. "Even Sumire, and she's at another training camp right now."
"... Not me." Morgana said quickly, Futaba staring at him in shock. "Ren talked to his parents and apparently his dad is allergic to cats, so I can't go. I'll be staying here with you and Boss."
"Really?" Makoto asked, glancing over at Ren. Ren just shrugged as he watched Futaba grab Morgana and hug him tightly.
"Even if we're not all in the same place, we're still gonna be connected." Ren said positively.
"Oh, you mean the bonds we all have with each other?" Ryuji asked. He let out an amused chuckle. "That's a good point!"
"It seems you're all taking great strides forward." Yusuke said, acting chipper. "I, however, will not be going anywhere until I've completed my current painting."
The Phantom Thieves all laughed, the comment from Yusuke relieving some dread that all of them were seemingly feeling. Yusuke continued once the laughing died down, "No matter how many years it takes, I will express this feeling that's grown within me since we first banded together."
"That's still some kinda stride though, ain't it?" Ryuji asked. Yusuke thought for a moment, then nodded.
"No matter what we may go through, or how many times we may stumble, we'll follow the path we believe in... That's what the Phantom Thieves are all about!" Morgana declared.
"Here here!" Ren cheered.
"Stop trying to be such a cool cat." Futaba teased.
"I am NOT a cat... I mean... I guess..." Morgana said, causing the group to laugh again. "But also no because of what I'm made of...?"
"Well... Good luck, everyone." Ren said with a smile on his face. "I believe in you guys."
"Yeah, good luck." Haru agreed.
The other Phantom Thieves gave each other a chorus of good luck while Sojiro started making coffee behind the counter. Ryuji spoke up and said, "There's no way I'm acceptin' Doc's reality, but if it weren't for goin' through that, I dunno if I woulda felt this way now. It's like... Followin' through with what I wanna do in life... I guess I learned how to really believe in my future?"
"In that case, wouldn't you say Sumire learned the same thing?" Ann asked. "I mean, she is at a training camp right now."
"Definitely." Ren agreed.
"While her viewpoint may differ from the rest of our beliefs, there's still much we can learn from her." Yusuke agreed.
"We've all gotta keep our eyes focused on our dreams. Otherwise, Dr. Maruki's gonna give us all kinds of shit." Ryuji added.
"You're absolutely right, Ryuji." Haru confirmed, everyone nodding.
"Well, I'm very impressed." Sojiro said happily. "You've all become quite mature. So let me throw you a little celebration in honor of the next chapters of your lives. Order whatever you'd like, on me."
"Aw yeah!" Futaba cheered. "It's all you can eat and drink, people!"
"Huh!?" Sojiro asked. "Futaba, you know that's not what I-"
"Thank you for your generosity, Boss!" Yusuke interrupted.
"Could you kids at least go easy on me?" Sojiro asked, almost sounding like he was on the verge of crying. "I don't want to have to rebuy all my supplies..."
The Phantom Thieves laughed again, then started ordering their things and enjoyed the rest of their time together.
☆○☆
Later that night, while Makoto helped Ren fold some of his things to ship back to Inaba ahead of time while Morgana hung out with Futaba, she asked, "So how much of that was a lie?"
"Huh?" Ren asked, looking over at Makoto.
"How much of the 'my dad's allergic to cats' thing was a lie?"
"I don't know what you're talking about." Ren denied.
"Is your dad really allergic to cats, or did you just tell Morgana that so someone could stay here and be Futaba's temporary key item in your stead?"
"Next question." Ren said, not giving Makoto an answer while definitely giving her an answer.
Makoto chuckled, knowing she was right as she focused on folding Ren's Kirito coat. She put the coat back in the box and asked, "When are you going home, again?"
"I leave for Inaba two days after you and Haru graduate." Ren said, folding up a pair of sweatpants and putting them in the box before looking back up at Makoto. "If you thought I'd be missing my girlfriend's graduation, you'd be mistaken."
"Just two weeks, huh?" Makoto asked sadly.
"Just two weeks." Ren confirmed. "We don't have to think about that now. Those two weeks are a million lightyears away. Let's just focus on the present for now."
Makoto nodded. "Right... The present."
Chapter Text
"You ready for tomorrow?" Sojiro asked Ren as he walked out of the bathroom.
"... Huh?" Ren asked while he washed dishes. "What's tomorrow again?"
"You're joking." Sojiro said seriously.
"No, seriously, what's tomorrow?"
"March 14th."
Ren almost dropped the plate in his hands. "Shit..."
"You forgot about White Day, didn't you?"
"In my defense, there's been a lot going on these past few weeks. Catching up with the school I missed, packing a lot of my things and sending them back to Inaba, placing an order for flowers for both Makoto and Haru since they're graduating later this week..." Ren said defensively. Then he sighed and looked up at the ceiling. "But none of that is an excuse to forget about White Day... Makoto is gonna kill me..."
"So... You have no plan?" Sojiro asked. Sojiro sighed before hanging his head in disappointment. "Get it together, kid... Sometimes, I don't know if you're fearless or just plain careless."
"Be honest... How screwed am I?" Ren asked.
"Pretty screwed... Unless..."
"Unless!?" Ren asked. "Are you about to save my ass right now!?"
Sojiro sighed. "Listen up and I'll give you the recipe for the ultimate date... Especially because that girl has done so much for you. You need to do something big."
"Hold on..." Ren said, grabbing a pen and one of the spare sketchbooks Yusuke had him keep begun the counter, tearing out a page to take notes on. Ren looked up at Sojiro and said, "Go!"
"First off, you're gonna need a gift. This won't work without one." Sojiro said as he watched Ren furiously writing notes. "You can't go wrong with flowers. Just make sure you buy them before the date. You gotta present them near the end. Surprise her. So you can't let her see you buying them on the date, got it?"
"Okay... Get gift before... Then wouldn't it be tacky if I also get her flowers for graduation?" Ren asked, looking up from his piece of paper.
"Get her different flowers then... What kinds of flowers are you getting her for graduation?"
"Blue azaleas and blue hydrangeas. She really likes blue."
"How much money do you have?"
"A lot."
"... Define a lot?"
"You don't want to know how much money we made from being the Phantom Thieves."
Sojiro sighed. "You're right, I don't. Get her red roses, dahlias, and honeysuckle."
"Okay... Continue." Ren said, quickly writing that down.
"Well, as for where you take her, you're gonna want somewhere with the right atmosphere, but it's gotta be peaceful... What about the aquarium in Shinagawa? I saw a commercial for that the other day."
"Okay... Shinagawa... Aquarium..."
"Once the date part's over, you gotta take her out to dinner. Somewhere nice, too."
"Okay... But White Day is tomorrow. All the good places have to be booked by now!"
Sojiro thought for a moment, then said, "Damnit... I don't usually do this, but I know a place. I can't guarantee anything, I bet they're full up, too... But you might get an edge if you mention my name."
"Where?" Ren asked.
"That restaurant on top of the Tokyo Skytree." Sojiro said, listing the number off from his memory before continuing. "So once you're at dinner, you get to talking, enjoying yourselves... That's when you give it to her."
Ren paused, trying to think. "Give her what exactly? The bill...?"
"NO!" Sojiro angrily. "The flowers!"
"Sorry! Makoto and I alternate who pays whenever we go out, so I got confused for a second!"
Sojiro sighed, clearly exhausted with Ren's obliviousness. "That oughta do it though. Just follow the plan and you're safe. I taught you all my secrets, so the rest is up to you. Do your prep and make those reservations."
"Right... Thanks Sojiro. You're a lifesaver."
"I'm aware." Sojiro said, watching as Ren quickly ran upstairs.
Morgana perked up from his sleep on Ren's bed and asked, "Everything okay?"
"I forgot about White Day and I'm pretty sure Sojiro just saved my ass..." Ren said, grabbing his phone and dialing the number Sojiro had given him.
"Thank you for calling, sir." The person on the other end who worked at the restaurant said as he answered the phone. "Were you looking to make a reservation?"
"Dinner for two tomorrow night?" Ren said, crossing his fingers.
"I'm sorry, sir, but I'm afraid we're fully booked for tomorrow."
"Sojiro Sakura told me to call." Ren stated. "Is there any way you can squeeze this in?"
"Y-You're a friend of Mr. Sakura's!?"
"Yes."
"My apologies, sir! If you could just hold for one moment..." The worker said, going silent for a while. When he finally returned, he said, "Are you still there?"
"Yes I am."
"Thank you for your patience. You wanted a dinner course for two on the 14th?"
"Yes."
"We will have a table ready for you."
"Really!? Thank you!"
"Could I ask your name and contact information?" Ren quickly rattled off his information before the worker hung up. Ren looked at his phone as he muttered to himself, "Have I overlooked Sojiro's true power this entire year...?"
"You got it!?" Morgana asked.
"Yeah... This could actually work..."
"Boss has some serious clout..."
"You're telling me." Ren said, walking over to grab his pajamas. "Are you okay with staying here tomorrow after school?"
"Yeah. You need to do your thing. Don't even worry about me."
Ren sighed. "Thanks Mona."
"Don't mention it... Now you need to get changed into your pajamas and go to sleep. It's late."
☆○☆
The next day after school, Ren quickly changed into a red collared shirt, black necktie, black blazer, and blue jeans he had picked out earlier, deciding to go without his glasses as he quickly left Leblanc. Ren quickly went to the flower shop in the underground mall and smiled at Hanasaki. "Hey Hanasaki-senpai..."
Hanasaki sighed as she looked at Ren. "You forgot about White Day, didn't you?"
"Yeah..." Ren admitted.
"Well... You were just in juvenile detention, so I guess I'll help you out and throw you a bone." Hanasaki teased. "What flowers you want?"
"Red roses, dahlias, and honeysuckle."
"Got it..." Hanasaki said, starting to make the bouquet. "And about those two bouquets for later this week... You're still gonna pick them up Friday night, right?"
"Yeah. My girlfriend and her best friend are graduating on Saturday, so they're for them."
"I see... I hope you aren't planning on just getting your girlfriend flowers." Hanasaki commented. "I mean... She's still with you despite the fact that you went to juvie, right? She deserves more than just flowers."
"I know... I'm getting her a patch too..."
Hanasaki glanced over from the roses with a raised eyebrow. "A patch? Really?"
"It's a thing with us."
"Look... You know the jewelry place down here?"
"Yeah."
"Get her something from there too. You don't have to break an arm and leg. Tell them you work here and you'll get the mall employee discount."
"Really?"
"Uh huh... Just get her something nice." Hanasaki said, finishing the bouquet and grabbing a white bag to hide it in. Hanasaki handed Ren the bag. "Here."
"Thanks Hanasaki..." Ren said, getting out his wallet to pay Hanasaki.
"You're welcome. I'll see you Friday night." Hanasaki said, watching as Ren walked away.
Ren walked over to the jewelry store, inspecting what the store had to offer. His attention drifted over to a silver and blue charm bracelet, his eyes narrowing when he saw the only not blue charm on it: a panda. Ren looked over at the man behind the counter and said, "Excuse me, sir?"
"Yes, how can I help you?"
"This bracelet... Is the panda on it Buchimaru-kun?" Ren asked.
"Indeed it is! It's part of our new Buchimaru-kun and Friends collection. There's been a lot of love for the old bear recently." The worker said, then noticed Ren's bag. "Last minute shopping for White Day?"
"It's been a chaotic month, to say the least, but my girlfriend is a huge Buchimaru-kun fan." Ren said, opening his wallet again. "How much? I was told I could get a mall employee discount."
"You work down here?"
"Yeah... With Hanasaki at the flower shop."
"You're the kid she has helping her?"
"Yes sir."
"Oh... She speaks highly of you." The worker said happily. They listed off a price and Ren paid it without a second thought, he had more than enough funds to cover it. The worker packaged up the bracelet and handed the black box to Ren. "I hope your girlfriend likes it."
"I hope she does too." Ren said sincerely, walking away and going up to street level to go to the patch store. As he walked, he quickly got out his phone and called Makoto.
"Ren, is something wrong?" Makoto asked in a slight panic.
"Hey, can you meet me in Shinagawa in thirty minutes?" Ren asked quickly.
"Huh? Um... Okay... I was starting to get kind of worried. I mean, today's... You know... The one day you can pay for me and I'm not allowed to put up a fight." Makoto teased. "Let me get changed and I'll meet you there."
"Great! See you then!" Ren said happily.
Ren quickly walked into the patch store and looked at the different patches, grabbing one that looked like a VHS tape, and walked over to the counter to pay. As soon as it was paid for, Ren quickly made his way back to the station so he could meet Makoto.
Ren anxiously stood in front of the station, pacing in his spot until he felt someone tap his shoulder. Ren jumped, then saw Makoto smiling at him. She was wearing a nice blue dress and the leather jacket Ren had given her for Christmas, a small smile on her face and some small pieces of her hair braided back so it was half up/half down. "Sorry... Didn't mean to scare you."
"It's okay." Ren said, taking a deep breath. "Happy White Day."
"Thank you. I'm assuming you have something planned?" Makoto asked.
Ren nodded, grabbing Makoto's hand. "If you'll follow me."
"Okay..." Makoto said they walked down the street.
Ren paid for their tickets to the aquarium and the two walked around, inspecting the different sea creatures. Makoto commented as she stared at some fish, "I've been to aquariums before, but... They've never seemed quite as magical as this."
"Maybe it has something to do with the company?" Ren asked.
"Maybe." Makoto agreed. "That was a really long time ago though. My father took me here once when I was in grade school. Sis would've gone, but I think she stayed home that day. Too busy studying for some exam... Not that that's a bad thing. I like aquariums."
"Good... Good." Ren said, slightly relieved.
Makoto laughed as she took Ren's free hand. "Let's go look at a few more things."
"Right." Ren agreed, letting Makoto lead him around.
After another hour or two of looking around the museum, Makoto said, "Hey, are you hungry? I think we've seen everything here. We could go get some dinner, if you want..."
"I already have a reservation set."
"Oh... Then ignore me. Let's go to that reservation."
Ren brought Makoto to the Tokyo Skytree and went up to the restaurant. Makoto stared at Ren with slight concern as he walked up to the front and gave his name. The host showed Makoto and Ren to their table for two, which was set up in front of a large red curtain. Ren quickly ran behind Makoto and pulled out her chair, then pushed it in once she was seated. As Ren sat down, Makoto commented while taking off her leather jacket, "This restaurant really is lovely."
"A friend recommended it."
"You don't say..." Makoto said, an amused smile on her face. "Sounds like you've got some friends in high places then. If you're trying to be unbelievably smooth, it's working. Especially when you went up to the staff to get our reservation. You were so composed... That was the most adult I've ever seen you."
"Ow..."
Makoto giggled. "I'm kidding."
Ren and Makoto kept chit chatting, Ren wondering when, exactly, he should give her the flowers, the lights dimmed. Makoto looked just as confused as he was as an announcer said, "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for joining us on this special day. We wish you all an unforgettable evening, with one last finishing touch from us..."
"What's going on?" Makoto asked.
"I have no clue." Ren admitted, causing Makoto to laugh.
The curtains rolled up to show all of Tokyo at night, Makoto's eyes widening. Makoto looked at everything as she said, "Woah..."
"These are for you..." Ren said, pulling the flowers out of the white bag and handed them to Makoto. Makoto took one look at the flowers, inspected them, and started giggling uncontrollably. Ren gave Makoto a look of confusion as he said, "This isn't how I saw this going..."
"I am so sorry." Makoto quickly apologized, managing to pull herself back together. "It's just... Futaba told me about what plan you and Sojiro concocted last night."
"How did she... I forgot about the audio bugs in the cafe proper..." Ren said, hanging his head. "Which means you know that I originally forgot about White Day..."
"Given the past three months and the fact that you're going back to Inaba on Monday, I'm not surprised. I'm honestly flattered that you managed to pull all this off for me with less than 24 hours of planning." Makoto said, taking the flowers and grabbing Ren's hand. "But... Just for future reference... I don't need all of this. I would've been happy with a homemade candlelit dinner at Leblanc."
"Yeah, but... You deserve it... Especially after this past year."
Makoto's smile widened as she reached over to gently pat Ren's cheek. "I love you, my total dork."
"I love you too." Ren said, then thought for a moment. "Wait... If you knew that Sojiro and I planned all this in less than 24 hours... Why didn't you say anything?"
"I mainly just wanted to see if you would execute the plan to perfection. I lost my composure at the flowers." Makoto admitted. "I am so sorry for laughing in your face. That was rude."
"Then I guess it's a good thing I picked up more stuff you don't know about, huh?" Ren asked, grabbing the box the charm bracelet was in and the patch and set them on the table.
"REN!" Makoto said quickly, starting to laugh again.
"You deserve it... And I really didn't want to mess this up." Ren admitted, feeling a little anxious as he kept talking. "I... Meeting you was one of the best things that's happened this school year in addition to so many other great things that I really didn't want to screw up our relationship because I forgot about White Day."
"Ren..." Makoto said, smiling warmly at Ren as she grabbed the patch with a free hand. "Given what's happened during the first year of me knowing you, you're gonna have to do a whole lot more to get rid of me than forget about White Day."
"... You mean it?"
"I mean it. I'm in it for the long haul, okay?"
"Okay." Ren said, feeling his anxiety lessen as he smiled at Makoto. "I love you, Mako."
"I love you too." Makoto said, turning over the patch in her hands. She inspected it for a moment, then nodded once she understood what it represented. "For all the VHS tapes we watched in Maruki's Palace."
"Exactly." Ren agreed.
Makoto grabbed the box and opened it up, her jaw dropping. "Is this a Buchimaru-kun charm bracelet!?"
"I thought of you the instant I saw it at the underground mall after getting the flowers." Ren admitted. "You may wanna tell Haru that they have the bunny there too."
"They have Hanami-chan!?"
"Is that the bunny's name...?"
"Yes!"
"Then they have Hanami-chan there as well. Her charm bracelet is purple."
"How much did this cost?" Makoto asked, inspecting the bracelet. "This is really high quality..."
"What is money at this point but something expendable?" Ren asked, Makoto giving him an unamused look. "I wasn't even paying attention. I just saw it and bought it since it was perfect... Plus, I have so many leftover funds from Phantom Thievery."
Makoto handed the box back to Ren and said, "Can you help me put it on?"
Ren nodded, taking the bracelet out of the box and clipped it onto Makoto's wrist. Once it was on, Makoto inspected the bracelet and said, "I really love it, Ren. Thank you."
"You're welcome."
"You know... This is just like you." Makoto said with a fond smile. "Whenever you go to this much trouble, it's always for someone else's sake... I really need to start following your example."
"Are we forgetting what you did for my birthday?" Ren asked. "And the fact that you dressed up as Asuna to go see Sword Art Online: Ordinal Scale with me?"
"I'm talking something to this level though... Your birthday and the cosplay were just child's play compared to this." Makoto said, smiling as she started blushing. "Do you... Have anywhere to be after this?"
"No... Why?" Ren asked, giving Makoto a small smirk.
"Well... We should spend more time together." Makoto said nervously. "I mean... We won't be able to see each other every day starting Monday, so... I don't mean to come off as clingy or anything-"
"My place or your's?" Ren interrupted.
"Your's. My sister might be home, so..."
"Okay... Then after this, we'll head back to Leblanc."
Makoto nodded. "Sounds like a plan."
Chapter Text
Makoto walked into the gym with the rest of her class and sat down, carrying the note cards with her speech on it in her hands. When she walked in, she saw that Haru was already inside with her class, discreetly waving hello. Makoto smiled and waved hello back before sitting down, then readjusted her red flower that was pinned to her vest.
Makoto wasn't surprised with what happened during the graduation ceremony to say the least. There was a lot of standing and sitting, they sang the school song and the national anthem, and then there were the speeches. It took a while for it to even get to her, at least five different speeches from faculty members, before the principal said, "And now we would like to invite the student council president and valedictorian to give a speech."
Makoto got out of her chair and walked onto the stage, shuffling her note cards in her hands. She looked out at the audience and saw Sumire sitting with the other first year representatives giving her a thumbs up. Over in the back with the other guests, she quickly spotted Sae, Ren, Ryuji, Ann, Morgana, Yusuke, and Futaba, all smiling proudly. Ren gave Makoto a sort of motion that indicated for her to breathe. Makoto took a deep breath and said, "Good morning, friends, family, esteemed faculty, and my fellow students and graduates. Many of you know me, but for those who don't, my name is Makoto Niijima and I served as this past year's student council president and I am extremely honored to be the valedictorian. We have had many struggles this past year, but we have gotten through them all by sticking together as a community. While I am thankful to be on this stage, I am even more thankful for the people in my life who have ensured that I have always strived to do my best. I am especially thankful for my older sister, for without her I don't think I would be half the person I am today. When I got on this stage to speak at the beginning of the school year, I had said that we should all strive for the kind of future we wanted for ourselves. I am happy to say that I have managed to do just that... Though I must admit, I had a little help with that thanks to my friends. We should all have a community around us to help us get through the good and the bad, and while I believe I have the best community I could possibly ask for, I also understand that in time, we may all grow apart, whether that be through distance or by not staying in as much communication as we would like. Even so, I hope I'm not making assumptions when I say that the community and friendships we formed here will withstand the test of time. Any time we need help, we just need to ask. I must once again thank all of you for voting me in as student council president. It was an honor I did not take lightly. Thank you."
Makoto stepped to the side and bowed to the audience while the audience clapped, Haru making it a point to loudly cheer with Futaba, as Makoto made it back to her seat.
There were more speeches after Makoto's, everyone anxiously waiting until the ceremony was done. When it came time for the homeroom teachers to read off the names of their students and grab their diplomas, two hours have already elapsed, most of that time being spent on speeches. When Makoto walked on stage again to grab her diploma, she heard people loudly cheer from the stands and in the first year represenative area. As Makoto bowed, she saw her friends out in the audience standing up and clapping, Sae shaking her head in slight disappointment at everyone else's excited cheers, and Sumire and Haru both trying not to laugh at everyone else's antics. A similar result happened when it was time for Haru's class to get their diplomas, except now Makoto was struggling not to laugh.
After the ceremony, the homeroom teachers led everyone back to their classrooms to give them one last teary goodbye. As soon as they were released, Makoto walked out to the hallway. Fortunately, Haru's class was released at the same time, a few of the classes were held back since their teachers were giving more goodbyes, and Haru ran over to grab Makoto's hand. "Let's go find everyone else! I need to give something to Sumire and Futaba!"
"I'm coming, I'm coming." Makoto said as Haru dragged her out of the school building.
Standing right by the front doors of the school was the Phantom Thieves and Sae, Futaba holding up a poster congratulating Haru and Makoto. Before anyone else could congratulate them, Haru said, "Before we leave the school, I would like to ask that Ms. Sumire Yoshizawa and Ms. Futaba Sakura follow me and Makoto up to the roof!"
Sumire and Futaba looked at each other in concern before Futaba asked, "You two aren't gonna merk us, are you?"
Makoto rolled her eyes, taking the poster out of Futaba's hands and handed it to Yusuke. "We'll just be a minute, and then we can celebrate all we want."
"We'll be back." Sumire said, she and Futaba following Makoto and Haru through the school as more third years got released.
Haru opened the door to the roof and held it as Makoto, Futaba, and Sumire walked up. Futaba inspected the roof as she said, "It's been forever since I've been up here... The last time was..."
Futaba trailed off, glancing over at Haru. Haru just smiled. "It's okay, Futaba... I had a reason for asking you two up here and Mako-chan wanted to make this an official ceremony."
"Why...?" Sumire asked nervously.
Makoto wandered over to Haru's flower beds and said, "This roof holds some memories... Some good, some bad, but it holds a lot."
"And since I've graduated, I won't be able to come up here to take care of these anymore." Haru said, joining Makoto by the flower beds and lightly brushed her fingers against one of the petals. Haru turned to Sumire and Futaba and said, "That's why we pulled you two up here."
"Okay...?" Futaba said, glancing over at Sumire in confusion. Sumire just shrugged in response.
"I know you'll both be busy, but since you're going to be starting at Shujin next semester, Futaba... I want to entrust you two with these." Haru said, grabbing a set of keys from her pocket and held them out.
"Keys?" Sumire asked.
"They're the keys to the school gate and the roof." Haru explained. She motioned to her flower beds and said, "I want you two to take care of my flower beds for me. I'll even help you figure out new plants to switch them out with once the weather turns."
"You'd really trust us with this?" Futaba asked, grabbing the keys.
"Of course I would... I just ask that when it comes time for you two to graduate that you hand the keys off to someone else you deem worthy. It's our little secret up here." Haru said happily. "I already told Mr. Hiruta that you two have the keys now, so there's no issue there. Just check in with him at the beginning of next school year so he knows your faces a little better."
Sumire smiled and nodded. "We won't let you down, Okumura-senpai. We'll take good care of your flower beds."
Futaba nodded. "I'll research the best gardening tips I can. This garden isn't gonna die on our watch."
"Thank you." Haru said, turning to the flower beds. "You two can go back to the school entrance now. I want some time to say goodbye."
Makoto smiled and said, "We'll be down in a minute."
Sumire nodded, leading Futaba to the roof entrance and going back downstairs. Haru knelt down besides her flowers, tending to them one last time. Makoto knelt beside her and asked, "Are you okay?"
Haru took a deep breath and nodded. "Yeah... There's just a lot of memories associated with this place, that's all."
"No kidding." Makoto agreed.
Haru looked over at Makoto and asked, "Do you remember the day we met?"
"Are you kidding? Of course I do! I was a panicking mess and you helped to calm me down." Makoto said quickly. "We stabbed dirt together. And you gave me tea while we talked. I was a complete stranger, yet you wanted to make sure I was okay."
"Blueberry tea, if I'm remembering correctly."
"Yeah. Blueberry tea." Makoto agreed, noticing some tears start to well up in Haru's eyes. "Oh no... Don't go starting the water works."
"Why?"
"Because if you start crying, I'm gonna start crying." Makoto said, wiping her eyes.
"Too late... You're already crying."
"Damnit..." Makoto said, the two laughing while they cried.
The two managed to finish tending to the garden for one final time and stood back up. Haru clapped the soil from her hands as she said, "Hey Mako-chan...?"
"Yeah?" Makoto asked, doing the same.
"Thanks for being my best friend."
"Thank you for being mine." Makoto echoed. "I wish I would've known you sooner."
Haru nodded. "Same here. I gotta admit... This place definitely had some issues... But I'm gonna miss it here."
"Yeah... Same here, oddly enough." Makoto agreed, wrapping an arm around Haru to give her a side hug. "But... It's onto the next chapter of our lives... College."
"Right." Haru agreed. "We should probably get back downstairs... I bet everyone is worried about us."
"And the rest of the student council, no doubt." Makoto commented. "I saw the candy bucket the student council had for me hiding in there earlier."
"Yeah, we better get back down there." Haru agreed, walking over to the roof. She looked back at Makoto, waved her over, and started walking back to the school entrance with Makoto following behind.
The second Yusuke saw the two come back out, he walked over and gave them a hug. Haru laughed, hugging Yusuke back. Makoto did the same, and once the three released from the hug, Yusuke escorted them back over to the group.
Ann, Ryuji, and Morgana cheered loudly as Ren present Haru and Makoto with two bouquets of flowers, lilacs and violets for Haru and azaleas and hydrangeas for Makoto. Ren smiled as he said, "These are for you."
"Thank you." Haru said, taking the flowers from Ren.
"Okay everyone, group up." Sae said, waving her hand as Futaba got in front with the poster in front of her. "I promised Sojiro I'd get at least once good picture of you kids since he couldn't make it today."
"Okay, tallest in the back, shorties up front!" Ren said as everyone started lining up. Once looked at everyone, Ren said, "Okay, Futaba, hand the poster off to Haru and Makoto and go to the side to make it more balanced."
"Gotcha." Futaba said, handing the poster over before going to stand next to Haru.
Ren quickly went to the center of the back room, quickly inspecting everyone as Morgana poked out of his school bag and rested his hind legs on Ren's shoulder. Ren looked up at Sae and asked, "Does it look okay?"
"Yeah, it looks good." Sae said, getting out her phone. Once it seemed that she clicked her camera, she said, "Everyone smile!"
Everyone posed for the picture, and once Makoto and Haru had a few more goodbyes with different people from the school, they headed back to Sae's apartment for a small graduation party. As they walked, Sae put an arm around Makoto and said, "I'm proud of you."
Makoto sighed, putting an arm around Sae and leaning her head on her shoulder. "Thanks Sis... That means a lot."
"As for tomorrow..." Sae said, lowering her voice. "I have the decorations we bought hiding in my dresser so Ren doesn't accidentally find them."
"Good. Bring them to Leblanc at about 11. I'm the shiny distraction this time since I said I wanted to see him one last time before he goes home."
Sae squeezed Makoto as she said, "It's gonna be okay."
"I know... And thanks for helping."
"No problem."
Chapter Text
"I had a lot of fun." Ren said as he and Makoto walked down the streets of Yongen-Jaya to head back to Leblanc.
Makoto nodded. "Me too. You sure you haven't had your fill of me yet?"
"Never." Ren said, squeezing Makoto's hand. "Can I interest you in a cup of coffee before I go try to find everyone else?"
"Of course." Makoto said, slightly smirking as they walked up to Leblanc.
Ren paused when he saw the dark interior and the closed sign on the cafe. "Huh... Leblanc is never closed at this time of day..."
"I hope nothing bad happened." Makoto said, raising her voice slightly. "Want to make sure the door is unlocked?"
Ren nodded and opened the door. The lights instantly flicked on and someone set off some party poppers as people jumped out of hiding places. "SURPRISE!"
Ren jumped back, then processed what he was seeing. Shinya, Mishima, Hifumi, and Morgana were poking out under the booths. Sojiro and Futaba were behind the counter. Haru, Ann, Ryuji, and Yusuke were kneeling on the seats of the booths. Ohya and Iwai were coming out of the kitchen. Yoshida was coming out of the bathroom with a party popper. Ms. Kawakami, Takemi, and Chihaya were standing by the stairs to his room. Sae was in front of the TV. Above the archway that lead to the back of Leblanc was a sign that said We'll miss you, Ren! Once he collected his thoughts, Ren said, mainly shocked and processing, "You guys..."
"Don't thank all of us." Sojiro said quickly, motioning to Makoto. "She was the main organizer of all this."
Ren turned to Makoto, staring at her in disbelief, as she said, "I figured it'd be easier to say goodbye to everyone if we were all in the same place."
"Sojiro did the catering!" Futaba said chipperly.
"And Ms. Kawakami, Takemi, Chihaya, and I helped decorate!" Ann added.
"Lala-chan is coming by later with more drink supplies!" Ohya added.
"And Sumire and Kaoru are at the supermarket gettin' more ice and drinks to tide us over!" Iwai added.
"We have a little gift corner piled up on your bed... We didn't have anywhere else to put it." Ms. Kawakami admitted.
"You guys..." Ren repeated, softening up even more.
"Well, what are you waiting for?" Yoshida said, walking over to grab Ren and pull him inside. "We all came here to celebrate you, Amamiya-kun!"
Shinya nodded as he crawled out from under the booth. "Let's get this party started!"
Ren managed to float around Leblanc and thank everyone for coming. Over the course of the party, more and more people came. Shiho, Lala-chan, there were so many people inside Leblanc that Ren was shocked Leblanc could even fit that many people.
At some point during the party, Futaba clapped her hands and loudly said, "Okay everyone, if we can gather by the TV downstairs, I put together a special little video for us to watch!"
"A video?" Ren asked. "You made a video?"
"Just a little gift from us to you." Ann said, standing behind Ren and shaking his shoulders as he sat down.
The video opened up with a shakey camera view of Ms. Kawakami as Futaba's voice said, "Hey Ms. Kawakami, before you show me around the school, I have some things to ask you."
"About what?" Video Kawakami asked.
"I'm making a video for Ren for when he goes back home from all of his friends. I just want to ask you some questions about Ren so I can edit it all together."
"Okay... What do you got?"
"What was your first opinion of Ren when you first met him?"
Video Kawakami sighed. "It was probably something along the lines of 'he is going to cause so much trouble, why did I have to be placed with him?'."
The video kept cutting to videos of all of Ren's other confidants around Tokyo. It next showed Mishima. "Not gonna lie, I thought he was gonna kill me at some point."
"I thought he was weird." Video Ann admitted. "I mean... He grabbed a cherry blossom out of my hair without saying anything."
"Trouble. No doubt about it." Video Makoto said quickly.
"I wasn't all that concerned about him." Video Yusuke admitted.
"He was a little rough around the edges, but not entirely bad." Video Morgana said, though everyone who wasn't one of the Phantom Thieves just laughed because of the meowing cat.
"I thought he was really nice!" Video Haru said chipperly.
"I... Said some things I regret when I first met him." Video Sumire admitted. "I kinda said something about the rumors about Amamiya-senpai being true... But now we're really good friends!"
"I didn't realize he was the kid all the rumors were about. I just thought he was kinda weird." Video Ryuji admitted. "But he quickly became one of my best friends."
The video continued with other opinions from the rest of Ren's confidants, but after the first round of questions the video showed silent videos of Ren with the Phantom Thieves as more voice over talked about how much Ren meant to everyone present.
Eventually, the video cut back to everyone one by one as Futaba's voice asked, "If there's one thing you want to say to Ren, any advice you want to give him before he goes back to Inaba, what would you say?"
"You're gonna be facing a lot of struggles when you go back home." Video Iwai said carefully. He tapped his gecko tattoo as he said, "Take it from someone who knows. Once you have a bad reputation, it's gonna be real hard to scrub it completely clean. All you can really do is keep being you though because you're one of the most badass kids I've ever met."
"And besides," Video Kaoru said as the camera whipped over to him. "The people who matter already know who you really are."
"Damn straight, kid!" Video Iwai said happily.
The video cut to Video Chihaya as she tapped the table in front of her. "If I had to give him any advice... It'd be to keep challenging fate at every opportunity. He's done some amazing things and has proven unchangeable fates wrong, rendering them useless. It takes an incredibly special person to continue doing that time after time. And if another colossal fate rises in your path, I'll be the first one to let you know."
Video Ohya swirled her whiskey as she said, her speech slightly slurred, "Just keep looking for the truth, Amamiya-kun. You've reminded me that even though the truth is a scary sometimes, it's worth being told."
Video Lala-chan got into frame and said, "You're gonna turn out alright as long as you don't act exactly like Ichiko-san. Any time you need help, you're more than welcome to come right here."
Video Shinya just shrugged as he readjusted his hat. "I don't know... I'm just a kid. I guess I'd say to keep up his Gun About skills while he's gone. I want a rematch."
Ren snickered as the video showed Video Yoshida by the green train car. "He's going to change the world one day. I know it. He has a bright future ahead of him. I'd like to remind him that change doesn't happen right away. It's going to be a long process. I just hope he'd be able to change the world in a slightly more legal way."
Video Hifumi just tucked her hair behind her ears as she said, "I want him to be able to focus on his goals and follow them to completion! Whatever he sets out to do, I know he'll succeed!"
Video Mishima excitedly said, "I can't wait until you come back! Until then, keep your head up! You can take whatever anyone throws at you! I know you can!"
"Just remember all of us out in Tokyo, okay?" Video Takemi said with a small smile. "And whenever you come back to town, I expect you to come of my clinic for a check up... If I'm in town, that is. I want to make sure my favorite guinea pig is doing well, so don't be afraid to reach out either."
Video Kawakami sighed. "Just know that if you ever need help with your school work for whatever reason, you contact me, okay? You may be transferring back to your old school, but you're still one of my students... Honestly, you're probably one of my favorites... No offense Takamaki-san and Mishima-kun, I like you two as well."
Video Sae ran her hands through her hair as she stared dead into the camera and said, "Please, for the love of God, don't get into more legal trouble. Having you be the center two separate career defining cases for me was enough for one lifetime."
Ren cackled as the video switched to Video Sojiro making some coffee. "Look... I'm gonna be honest... I didn't like you when you first came here, but... It's like I said when I picked you up from juvie. You ever need to come here to get away from your town for whatever reason... Leblanc is here for you. I'm gonna keep the store room exactly as you left it."
Video Yusuke just smiled as he gathered his paintbrushes to try and clean up. "All I ask is that I hope he continues being my Theo, even from far away. I shall miss the time we aren't together, but distance makes the heart grow fonder, as they say."
Video Morgana laid down as he said, "You do what you gotta do in order to survive. Just know that if you need any help or guidance, all of us are a phone call away. I'll force Futaba to make me talk to you if I must."
The Phantom Thieves all laughed as Video Sumire said, "I'm gonna miss you, Amamiya-senpai... But just keep being you, no matter what ends up happening. I know Akechi-senpai would agree if he was here."
Ren softly smiled as Video Haru said, "I just want Ren to be happy no matter what he does. Find joy in the small, no matter where it is."
"Okay you dummy, you listen here and you listen well," Video Ann said with a small smile. "I may be going out of the country and we may all be separating, but WiFi exists in other countries. I expect random text messages and phone calls, no matter what time it is where I am. I am always a phone call away from you, you dumbass... Even when I'm out of the country. Remember that you actually have a support system out there that's available when you need them."
"Hey man... Listen, I've pretty much said everything I've wanted to say to you back when we took down Shido, Futaba, I know you have audio of that so play it if you want," Video Ryuji said with a smile on his face. The screen went black as white text said Oh, I also recorded some of it, but I doubt he needs a reminder before cutting to a video recording of Ryuji's impassioned speech. The Phantom Thieves all laughed again as Ren started crying, Ann smiling ad she hugged Ren a little tighter. When Video Ryuji came back on, he continued, "And I still stand by everything I said that day. I will forever be grateful that you gave me a chance when no one else did... Just like what I did for you, come to think of it. We may be in different places physically, but I know we're gonna be in the same place mentally... If that makes sense, anyway. You better keep in contact with me and everyone else because if you don't, I'm gonna figure out how to go to Inaba and beat you up. This whole thing isn't a goodbye... It's a see you later... So I'll see you later, man."
"Oh boy... What can I say to you that probably hasn't already been said?" Video Makoto asked herself. She paused for a moment, then looked back at her camera. "You've changed my life in a lot of ways, Ren... Definitely for the better. I probably sound like a broken record at this point, but I'll miss you while you're gone... But I also know it isn't forever. Just remember, deep breath, count to ten, focus, and if you're having trouble, remember to communicate it. Nobody can help you come up with a solution if we don't know what's going on. Good luck with going back home, Ren... And remember that we'll all be here waiting for you when you get back."
"And of course, I had to save the best for last... AKA me!" Video Futaba said proudly as she cracked her knuckles. "You're the best key item I could have ever asked for, so don't think you won't be getting spammed with text messages from me while you're gone. I'll be fine without you there though... I know I'll be fine, but having you be a phone call away is reassuring... A-And that goes both ways, Nightwing! Remember to call me and Sojiro and remember that we're there to help! To be honest, I think he's gonna miss you way more than he's letting on. Especially stay in contact with Sojiro. I'll see you around though... I love you, you weirdo."
The video ended with a small montage of everyone saying goodbye. Futaba looked over at Ren and said, "The video's private on YouTube, but I'll send you the link so you can watch it whenever you're missing us."
"Thanks Futaba..." Ren said quietly.
Hifumi looked around the room, and when she saw that everyone looked like they were on the verge of tears, she started clapping and said, "Speech!"
Shinya smiled as he said, "Yeah, give a speech, Ren!"
Soon enough, the whole room was chanting for a speech. Ren got out of his seat and said, "Okay, okay, settle down... A lot of you in here know I'm not that good at impromptu speeches yet despite the fact that I interned for a politician this year-"
"Did you not learn anything from me?" Yoshida joked, causing the room to laugh.
"I did, I really did, I just let my nerves get the better of me." Ren said, starting to tear up again.
"Amamiya-kun..." Ms. Kawakami said sadly.
"I'm really gonna miss you guys... All of you." Ren said honestly, trying to pull himself together. "Thanks for hanging out with me and being my friends when I didn't think anyone ever would again. I'll do my best to stay in contact and not let you guys down, I promise."
Mishima smiled as he held up his glass of soda. "To Ren, everyone!"
"To Ren!" Ryuji echoed.
The rest of the room raised their glasses into the air as the Phantom Thieves crowded around Ren, giving him a group hug while everyone else celebrated.
☆○☆
"I really wish I could stay longer," Sumire apologized as she started leaving Leblanc. Everyone but the Phantom Thieves were already long gone. The actual party had ended hours ago and most of the adults had cleaned up the remains, but the Phantom Thieves all just wanted to keep talking for as long as they could. "But I leave for my training camp tomorrow. I gotta go home before the trains shut off."
"It's okay, I get it." Ren said, giving Sumire a quick hug. "I'll see you around, yeah?"
"Yeah... I'll text you when I get to my training camp if I don't see you tomorrow before I leave." Sumire said, jokingly giving Ren finger guns. "Stay cool, Amamiya-senpai."
Ren snorted at the Alicization reference and returned Sumire's finger guns. "Stay cool, Sumi."
Sumire leaned to the side so she could see everyone else and said while waving goodbye, "See some of you after my training camp!"
"See you!" Ryuji said, waving goodbye.
The others echoed the same sentiment as Ren looked over at everyone else once Sumire was gone. Ren cautiously asked, "Aren't you guys gonna go soon too? The trains are almost shut down for the night."
"We weren't planning on it." Ann admitted. She looked over at the conspiratorial smirks on everyone's faces as she added, "We were planning on doing one final group sleepover here before we all go with you back to Inaba."
"You guys are gonna go with me to Inaba?" Ren asked in shock.
"You didn't seriously think you were getting rid of us that easily, did you?" Ryuji asked, walking over and pulling Ren into a side hug. "Of course we're gonna drop you off! What kind of friends would we be if we didn't try to do that!"
"Consider it one final goodbye present." Haru supplied.
"... But I'm taking the train... And the government is bound to make sure I actually make it on my train. I've been seeing government officials following me around for the past month in all these black cars." Ren argued. "It's honestly a little freaky. I don't want you guys getting mixed up in all that."
"Oh don't worry. We have a plan." Futaba said snarkily.
"We know what we're doing. We're professionals." Morgana added.
Ren rolled his eyes before he snarkily said, "Professionals at stealing hearts, maybe."
"We're professionals at executing a mission." Yusuke answered instead. "We have many backup plans, trust us on this one."
"But... I still have some packing to do, including packing up what everyone gave me..."
"Then we'll help." Makoto said quickly. Makoto walked over to Ren and crossed her arms as she stared Ren down. "This is your last night in Tokyo for a while, Ren. We're not wasting a single minute that we can spend with you."
"We're trying to get our Ren fixes in before we say goodbye for a while." Futaba added.
"You're making it sound like I'm going off to war or something." Ren commented.
"True... But who knows when we're actually going to see you again." Haru countered. "Texting and the occasional FaceTime is lovely, but nothing is going to beat seeing you live in person."
"Indeed." Yusuke agreed.
"So...?" Makoto asked hopefully. "What do you say? Are you gonna let us help you finish packing? Maybe we all watch one final movie together before sleeping?"
"Please?" Ann started begging, batting her eyelashes at Ren.
Ann saying please seemed to open floodgates as the rest of the Phantom Thieves stared staring at Ren and saying a chorus of pleases. Ren sighed, knowing he was beat. As he looked out at all his friends and his girlfriend, Ren realized that he just couldn't say no to the people he loved. He had been secretly wanting to find an excuse to not say goodbye right now anyway. "Okay, fine. You guys can stay and help me."
The Phantom Thieves all cheered, a few people high fiving, as Ren continued, "But I have a system, people. It's all written out on a piece of paper. You will all abide by my system, damnit!"
"Of course we will!" Makoto said quickly. "I'll make sure of it!"
"We'll just get our things from the Sakura house and come right back over." Ann said, walking past Ren and over to the front door.
"Be back in a minute." Ryuji said, the other Phantom Thieves minus Morgana following behind.
Ren walked back up to his room, stating at the small mess. He had his suitcase and a large dufflebag by the shelves and some boxes full of things he couldn't take with him, and on his bed was a large pile of presents from everyone who came. Ren wandered over to the work desk he made infiltration tools at and grabbed some things that were still there, his fingers grazing something leather.
Ren grabbed the leather thing and took it off the shelf to inspect it, tilting his head. It was the leather glove Akechi had thrown at him before Sae's Palace, promising a rematch. Ren clutched onto the glove as tightly as he could as he looked up at the ceiling, silently hoping that Akechi actually was still alive. He and Akechi would have a proper rematch... One day...
"What's that?" Morgana asked, looking up at the leather gloves.
"Nothing important." Ren lied as he stuffed the glove into the bottom of his duffle bag. It was important, and while the rest of the Phantom Thieves could tolerate being in the same room as Akechi after Dr. Maruki's Palace... Ren also knew that they wouldn't seen the glove in the same way Ren did: as a score Akechi still needed to settle, even if he had to break the balance between life and death to do it. He controlled his destiny now... Ren just hoped that if he was alive, he made his presence known soon if only to appease Sumire. Akechi had more than just the promise of a rematch to keep, after all. Ren looked over at Morgana as he continued, "I gotta try and make this room look a little more presentable before everyone else comes up here..."
"It doesn't look that bad." Morgana commented.
"True..." Ren said, studying the carefully stacked boxes, his empty suitcase, the presents, and his other belongings littered around the room. He didn't even notice that he had accumulated this much stuff. "But there's barely any room for people to stand..."
"Fair point."
Chapter 163
Notes:
Guys... When I say I sobbed while writing this chapter...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You got everything?" Sojiro asked as Ren walked downstairs with his duffle bag and suitcase.
"Yeah... Everything else left upstairs I want to keep here." Ren said, doing his best to give Sojiro a smile. Leaving hurt Ren more than he was willing to admit right now.
"You know... When I took you in, I thought I was the one helping you... But it turns out it was the other way around." Sojiro said, wiping away a stray tear. He smiled and Ren and said, "Thanks for bringing my daughter back."
"Sojiro..." Ren said, setting down his duffle bag and walking around the counter to give Sojiro a hug. Sojiro hugged Ren back, the two smiling at each other when they pulled away. "You still okay with me coming back over the summer?"
Sojiro nodded, staring at Ren in slight shock. "You really want to?"
"Yeah... I do. I'd come back during Golden Week too, but I think Nanako might actually kill me if I miss our Golden Week traditions for the second year in a row."
"Of course I'm okay with it. The attic is yours whenever you want it, just like I said." Sojiro said quickly. He paused for a moment before he asked, "You have the curry recipe memorized, right?"
"Committed to memory."
"And snacks for the train ride?"
"In my duffle bag."
"... Here." Sojiro said, handing Ren a plastic bag of coffee beans. "They're your favorite brew... Make them whenever you're missing those of us here."
"I will, I promise." Ren said, walking around the counter to put them in his duffle bag. He unzipped his duffle bag and stuffed the coffee beans inside. Ren spotted his probation journal, grabbed it, paused, and handed it to Sojiro. "Here... It's the journal I wrote in during probation. I wrote some tips in here about what kind of food Morgana likes and I've explained some easier ways to communicate with him for you since you can't actually hear him and can't constantly rely on Futaba for that."
"... You sure you want to hand it over?" Sojiro asked before carefully taking it in his hands.
Ren smiled and nodded. "Yeah... It also explains all of the adventures we had in the Metaverse so you can try understanding it a little more."
Sojiro smiled at Ren, carefully placing the journal behind the counter. "I'll take good care of it until you come back... No doubt, you and the others are gonna get into another mess when you come back during the summer that you'll have to explain to me then too."
"God, I hope not... We all deserve more of a break." Ren said, he and Sojiro laughing as Ren bent down to grab his things once again.
Ren grabbed his duffle bag again and grabbed onto his suitcase, taking a deep breath as he stared at the front door to Leblanc... He wouldn't be returning here for a while. Sojiro said with a small smile, "Take care, kid."
"You too." Ren said, walking over to the door. Before opening it to leave, Ren turned back to Sojiro and gave him one final smile. "Thank you for everything."
"Yeah... You too." Sojiro agreed. Ren opened the door and left Leblanc, pausing to take a deep breath. Then, Ren started walking towards the Yongen-Jaya train station as he heard Sojiro say, "I'm gonna miss that punk..."
Ren rode the train all the way to Shibuya since he needed to get to the main Tokyo train station, but then saw a familiar blue van parked on the side of the road near Central Street. Ren smiled to himself as he walked over. Ryuji said Ren first, waving his arms like crazy. "YO! YOU OVER THERE!"
Ren laughed as Ann started waving an arm out the window as well. "HEY! OVER HERE!"
"Hey guys..." Ren said with a smile as he got closer to the van.
"You really really gotta go?" Futaba asked sadly.
"Yeah... I do." Ren said, putting his suitcase in the back.
"Hold on... Black car on our six." Ann said, turning the rearview mirror in the van to show Makoto the car.
"They even followed us here?" Yusuke asked exhaustedly.
"I told you guys this might happen..." Ren said, taking his suitcase out of the van. "Thanks for trying."
"Oh no, we're still going with you to Inaba." Makoto said sternly. "It just looks like we have to initiate Plan B a little sooner than we anticipated."
Beside the van, a black taxi pulled up behind Ren. "Need a hand?"
Ren froze as he slowly turned around to see Dr. Maruki sitting behind the wheel. All of the Phantom Thieves said in unison, "DR. MARUKI!?"
"I'm not here to fight, calm down." Dr. Maruki said quickly. "Turns out, I was a really bad therapist."
"No shit." Morgana said sarcastically.
Dr. Maruki opened the side door and said, "Get in. I'm assuming you kids had a plan to join him, yes?"
"You want us to split up?" Makoto asked. She thought for a moment, then said, "That actually fits into our plan fairly well."
"Um..." Ren said awkwardly.
"Don't worry, we're gonna board that train with you." Ann said quickly. "Go with Dr. Maruki for now. We'll see you at the train station."
"... Alright..." Ren said, sliding his suitcase into the backseat before closing the door to Dr. Maruki's taxi.
Before Dr. Maruki pulled away, he heard Makoto say, "Noir... Release the Gecko."
"Right!" Haru agreed, getting out her phone.
"... Why are you doing this?" Ren asked cautiously once he and Dr. Maruki were officially alone.
"I'm... I'm trying to make up for everything I've done. I didn't mean to hurt you and Yoshizawa-san-"
"We know." Ren interrupted. "We've talked about it."
"Good..."
"How much will I-"
"Oh no, there's no charge." Dr. Maruki said quickly. "Just... If you find yourself struggling in life, you can start over, like me... Officially starting over here in Tokyo isn't a bad idea. The people in your hometown-"
"I know." Ren interrupted again. "I know what they're probably going to keep saying to me... But I'll be fine. I have my friends and family out here... Including you, despite how strained our relationship is now."
"... You're a good person, Ren... No doubt about it." Dr. Maruki said, turning around to hold out his fist to Ren. "If anything I've ever told you winds up helping you one day... I'd say we're square, wouldn't you say?"
Ren smiled and returned the fist bump. "Yeah... Square."
Dr. Maruki popped the back door open with the press of a button and Ren got out, grabbing his suitcase. Ren gave Dr. Maruki one final smile before closing the door again. "See you around, Doc."
"See you around... And good luck." Dr. Maruki said, driving back towards the main part of Tokyo.
Ren walked inside the train station and made his way to his terminal. As he double checked his ticket, he bumped into a person with red hair pulled back into a ponytail. Sumire smiled and jokingly said, "You taught me to keep my head up, didn't you?"
"Sumi... Hey... I guess we're leaving at the same time?" Ren greeted.
"Yeah... I guess we are." Sumire said, hearing a train number get called. "That's my train so..."
Sumire bowed to Ren and said, "Take care, Amamiya-senpai."
Ren nodded. "Take care... And stay cool, right?"
Sumire smiled and nodded. "Right! Stay cool!"
Ren watched as Sumire entered her train, then checked the time on his phone. Seeing that he had gotten to the station a little early, Ren sat down on a bench and waited for his train to pull into the station.
☆○☆
"We're running out of time!" Ann shrieked.
"I know!" Makoto said, passing a car on the road. "Where is he...?"
Haru sat on her knees as she watched out the back window, smiling when she saw a dark green car with Iwai sitting in the driver's seat pull up behind them. "YES!"
Haru's phone started ringing as Yusuke grabbed it out of her pocket. Seeing that it was Iwai, Yusuke answered. "Yes?"
"Is he with you?" Iwai asked.
"No, we sent him ahead in a taxi." Ryuji answered.
"Then you punks better get going if you want to join him on the train." Iwai said, Makoto hearing the smirk in his voice. "Your teacher, the doctor, and I can confuse the feds so you kids can get there in time. Just make sure you tell him goodbye again for all of us, yeah?"
"We will." Haru promised. "Thanks again, Iwai!"
Yusuke hung up the phone as Futaba said, "You know what that means, right Queen?"
"Time to go full throttle!" Makoto said, gripping the steering wheel even tighter. "Hang on!"
Makoto sped up the van as everyone hung on as tightly as they could while Makoto sped off as fast as she could while still obeying basic traffic laws. After a few sharp turns in the parking lot to get to the closet parking spot to the entrance, they managed to make it to the train station. Morgana asked as he climbed into Futaba's bag, "Did we make it in time or are we too late?"
"We won't be late if we run!" Ryuji said, flinging open the door as Makoto parked the van.
"Haru, do you have the tickets pulled up?" Futaba asked, flinging her computer bag over her shoulder as everyone made a mad dash into the train station, Makoto pausing for a split second to park her van before chasing after everyone.
"Already pulled up on my phone!" Haru said exhaustedly, holding up her phone victoriously. "Come on, we can make it! I know we can!"
☆○☆
Ren found his seat in the train and sat by the window, resting his elbow on the window frame. He had already accepted that the others weren't going to send him off, it was a long shot anyway. Ren turned to look out the window, and for a split second, he thought he saw himself wearing his Phantom Thief outfit smiling back at him. Ren shook the thought away with a blink as he continued staring out the window.
Almost like their fates were sealed, Ren felt the train start to pull away. As the train slowly started moving, Ren felt his phone vibrate. Ren pulled it out of his pocket to check, and out of the corner of his eye, he swore he saw a familiar looking boy wearing a tan jacket and black gloves. Ren shot his head up and turned his attention back to the window, managing to find the person again... But he couldn't see their face. "A... Akechi...?"
Ren got out of his seat and started moving further back in the train, trying to move fast enough to get a glimpse to even check if it was him or just someone who dressed like him... But by the time Ren caught up, the train was moving too fast and had pulled out of the station. Ren sigh and walked back to his seat, feeling defeated as he tried to check whatever message he got on his phone. Noticing a glare on his phone screen from the sun, Ren pulled down the screen slightly.
Ren was still staring at his phone as he heard Futaba's voice excitedly said, "Guys, I found him!"
Ren looked over his seat and saw Futaba leading the Phantom Thieves over to him. Ren's jaw dropped. They actually made it onto the train, Ren asked in disbelief, "How did you guys...?"
"Iwai did us a solid." Makoto said, sitting down in the empty seat next to Ren as the group took over the other seats surrounding him. Makoto looked over at Ren, smirked, and said, "I told you we'd take you to Inaba."
"Guys..." Ren said sadly, feeling some tears start to well up.
"Hey, no time for tears!" Futaba said, reaching over the seat in front of Ren to lightly bop him on the head. "Save that for the fifteen minute change over in Inaba, yeah?"
"Anyway, we got about four hours to kill until we reach Inaba, yeah?" Ryuji asked. "What are we gonna do until then?"
"I am so glad you asked!" Ann said excitedly as she dug into her bag and pulled out some games. "I brought as many card games and mini board games as I could find!"
"And I brought more snacks since I didn't know what you had packed." Haru admitted, opening her bag to show Ren and the others her bounty of food.
"We are going to have fun during these last four hours." Yusuke said, extremely determined.
"Damn right!" Morgana said from Futaba's computer bag.
Ren smiled as Ann listed off all of her games, the group voting on what games to play first.
☆○☆
A short four hours later, and the train pulled into Inaba. Ren and the others got off for the train direction change, the other passengers inspecting the scenery before leaving. Ryuji nervously asked the group, "So this is it, huh...?"
Ren nodded as he looked out at what they could see... Realizing that they could see just about everything Inaba had to offer. He saw Amagi Inn resting on a large hill in the distance, Yasogami High on a slightly smaller hill on the opposite side, the Junes, the Samegawa Flood Plain, the shopping district, the gas station, the shrine... Was Inaba always this small, or was he just used to how giant Tokyo was now? Ignoring the thought, Ren said, "Yup... This is it."
"No wonder you were so lost when you got to Tokyo." Ann commented. She pointed to Yasogami High and asked, "Is that the high school?"
"Yeah... And over down there somewhere..." Ren said, pointing to a valley that had a series of houses nearby. "Is where Nanako's house is. My house is closer to the edge of that area, but it's a five minute walk one way."
"And... You walk to school every day?" Futaba asked. "No train?"
"Despite the hill, it's like... A twenty minute walk... Maybe more if it rains." Ren admitted.
Makoto pointed to the Samegawa Flood Plain and asked, "Is that Samegawa?"
"Yeah... And the cliff is somewhere in that forest area over there." Ren said, pointing to the forest.
"And Okina City?" Yusuke asked.
"About a forty minute bike ride that way." Ren said, turning around and pointing towards another patch of forest behind them.
"It's so small..." Haru commented. The group fell silent again at the comment, to which Haru quickly said, "Sorry... Was that rude?"
"I was just thinking the same thing, so no." Ren admitted, slightly laughing.
"Is... Someone coming to pick you up, or are you walking?" Morgana asked.
"Nanako and her dad are coming... They should be here in ten minutes. Believe it or not, the train actually got in a little early." Ren said awkwardly. Ren glanced over at the group, and he caught Futaba lifting up her glasses to wipe away some tears. Ren asked, already knowing the answer, "Taba... Why are you crying?"
"I don't want to say goodbye..." Futaba cried, that seeming to break the rest of the group as one by one, they all started to cry.
"It's like Ryuji said in the video... This isn't goodbye, it's see you later." Ren said, starting to cry as Futaba rushed over to hug him. "I'm gonna miss you too, Futaba."
Haru wiped away a few tears as Futaba released Ren from the hug. Ren looked over at Haru and hugged her next, Haru sobbing into Ren's shirt. "I'm really gonna miss you, Ren..."
"I'm gonna miss you too... I'm gonna miss all of you." Ren said, doing his best to stay strong as he released Haru from the hug and tried to stop crying.
Ren looked over at Yusuke next, Yusuke taking a deep breath to also keep himself together. Yusuke stared at Ren and said, "Remember to eat well."
Ren pulled Yusuke into a hug, Yusuke just accepting the inevitable and hugging Ren back. "You too, Yusuke... You remember to take care of yourself as well."
Yusuke nodded, letting out a small sob as he wiped away his tears. Ren looked over at Ryuji and Ann, the two struggling to pull themselves together as Ren said, "Founding Fathers for life, right?"
"Oh bring it in..." Ryuji said, giving up as he pulled Ann and Ren into a group hug.
"Dumbasses..." Ann sobbed, taking a few deep breaths. "You're both dumbasses..."
"But we're your dumbasses." Ren reminded Ann, causing Ann to sadly laugh. "We're gonna have one of the most active Snapchat group chats while you're overseas, I hope you realize that."
"Oh, I'm fully aware." Ann said, she and Ryuji releasing Ren from the hug.
"I am so proud of you guys... Of all of you but..." Ren addressing everyone before focusing his attention back on Ryuji and Ann. The three had been through a lot together since last April, and Ren especially felt a sense of overwhelming pride as he stared at his two best friends, seeing them go for the kind of lives they all wanted for themselves.
Ryuji smiled and said while wiping away more tears, "Well, I think I speak for everyone when I say we're proud of you too."
Everyone nodded as Ren felt his body shake. He'd been feeling like a disappointment ever since getting his sentence, but hearing people confirm that they were, in fact, proud of him... It made Ren realize just how great of a family he had created during his time in Tokyo. That only made Ren break even more as more tears started falling.
Ren turned to Futaba computer bag and knelt down, Morgana poking his head out. Ren quietly asked, "You're still gonna do what we talked about, right?"
Morgana nodded, starting Ren down as he started to cry. "Yeah... I promised, didn't I?"
"I thought cats couldn't cry." Ren commented, trying to make a joke. "I read something about their tear ducts-"
"Well, this cat can!" Morgana whined as he started sobbing. To comfort him, Ren reached into the bag and gave Morgana a few finals pets, pats, and scratches.
"Mona-chan..." Haru said, starting to cry even harder than she already was.
"Come here..." Ren said, Morgana leaping out of the computer bag so Ren could hold him for a little bit. Once Morgana had calmed down enough, Futaba took Morgana back from Ren's arms. Ren nervously looked over at Makoto, seeing some tear streaks on her cheeks, as he said, "Mako-"
Makoto interrupted Ren by rushing towards him and hugging him tightly. Ren hugged Makoto back, resting his chin on top of Makoto's head while she sobbed into his chest. When she managed to collect herself enough, she quickly wiped her eyes and said, "You need something, and I mean anything, you call, okay?"
"I will." Ren promised, keeping his arms wrapped around Makoto. One by one, everyone else joined them to make it a group hug as they tried to collect themselves. After a little while of being in the group hug, when Ren felt like they had all collected themselves enough, he joked, "I swear, I thought I got all of this out of my system yesterday with that video..."
That caused the group to laugh, almost like that was the cue to stop crying. Ann quickly wiped her eyes as she asked, "Is there a bathroom in the station?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah. It's small, but it should be inside."
"Okay... I'm gonna go wash my face before we have to get back on the train." Ann said, quickly walking away.
Once Ann was inside the building, Ren turned back to Makoto and said, "Okay... Now that she's not here..."
Ren quickly kissed Makoto, Makoto wrapping her arms around Ren's neck to try and force him to stay for a little while longer. Out of respect for the two, Haru, Futaba, Ryuji, Yusuke, and Morgana all turned away, causing Makoto to laugh despite her tears. Ren quietly said, "I love you, Makoto."
"I love you too."
"I'll call whenever I can."
"Same here." Makoto said, the two quickly separating. Makoto said that the five were still turned away and said, "Okay, we're done now... You can turn back to face us..."
"So..." Ryuji asked awkwardly as he and the others turned back around. "Since Ann claims to be a know-it-all about this kinda stuff... Let's see how long it actually takes her."
The group of seven laughed as Ann walked back out of the station, staring at everyone in confusion. "What did I miss...?"
"Nothing important." Ren lied. She'd figure it out... Eventually. Ann was the first one to call the relationship happening, after all.
The eight stood on the platform and talked until the conductor called for everyone leaving Inaba to get back on board. Everyone gave Ren one final hug and said their final goodbyes before going on board and sitting by the windows facing Inaba. Ren grabbed his duffle bag off of the ground, completely expecting to leave as soon as the train pulled away, but when the time actually came for Ren to leave the station, he did the last thing he expected himself to do. Like his body was moving on it's own, Ren dropped the duffle bag again and ran after the train, leaving his things in the dust. In the distance, he thought he heard Nanako call his name, but he ignored it as he jumped off the platform and continued to chase the train, determined to keep up with his friends until he physically couldn't anymore.
Makoto rolled down the window and stuck her head out, Ryuji and Yusuke doing the same with the two rows behind her as everyone did their best to lean out the train and spread out amongst the three windows. Confused, Makoto asked, "What are you doing!?"
"I'll be back home over the summer!" Ren yelled once he was close enough to their seats where everyone could hear him.
"But you are home!" Ann reminded Ren from her spot in the window beside Ryuji. "We just dropped you off!"
"Inaba isn't my home!" Ren admitted, feeling a weight be lifted off his shoulders as he managed to pick up speed. Home wasn't a physical location, it was the people you felt like you could be yourself with, no matter how messy you actually were. Ren had been dreading coming back to Inaba for weeks. It may have been home once, but now his home was a cramped attic above a coffee and curry shop in the city where most of the family he chose lived. "It hasn't been my home since I got framed!"
"What are you saying, man!?" Ryuji asked excitedly. Ren just knew that he and Ryuji were on the same page.
"I'm saying that my home is where you guys are!" Ren said, a big smile on his face. The train was moving pretty fast now... Ren didn't know how he was still managing to keep up. "I already have it worked out with Sojiro! He said it's okay!"
"For real!?" Futaba asked excitedly from her window with Yusuke.
"Yeah! I'll be back home over the summer!" Ren yelled as the train finally started picking up speed and pulling away. "I'd come for Golden Week too, but Nanako would probably kill me if I missed it here again!"
Yusuke laughed as he said, "We'll see you in person over the summer then!"
Haru nodded, wiping away more tears beside Makoto. "We'll be excitedly waiting for the day you come home!"
"Some more than others!" Morgana teased once Futaba held him up to the open window to wave a paw goodbye.
"We love you, Ren!" Makoto yelled at the top of her lungs, ignoring Morgana's comment as the train finally made some sizeable distance between Ren and the others, everyone leaning out to wave goodbye.
"I LOVE YOU GUYS TOO!" Ren screamed, slowing down as he waved goodbye to catch his breath. "I'LL SEE YOU IN PERSON AGAIN SOON!"
Ren kept waving goodbye to the train until it was too small to see, and then he turned around and walked back to the train station. He hadn't realized how far he had ran with the train until it took him a good five or ten minutes to casually walk back.
Nanako was waiting by Ren's things, his duffle bag slung over her shoulders, as she asked, "What was that about?"
"My friends from Tokyo rode the train with me here." Ren said, grabbing his suitcase as he smiled at Nanako. "I was telling them goodbye."
"Oh man... I wish we got here sooner... I could've actually met them!" Nanako pouted. "Dad too!"
"I'm sure you'll meet them eventually." Ren said positively. "Trust me, they're all in it for the long haul. There's no way you aren't going to meet them at some point."
"Promise?"
"Promise."
Satisfied with that answer, Nanako said, "Well, let's get going. Dad's waiting with the truck outside."
"Right." Ren said, following Nanako out of the train station and over to her father's truck.
Ryotaro studied Ren as he asked, "Was that you I just saw chasing the train!?"
"Apparently his friends from Tokyo came here with him to drop him off, so he was telling them goodbye." Nanako explained, putting the duffle bag in the back of Ryotaro's truck while Ren lifted up his suitcase to slide in beside it.
Feeling that Ryotaro was growing suspicious about how long Ren was able to actually keep up with the train, Ren said, "One of my friends is a track runner... He taught me about pacing myself."
Ryotaro just sighed and grumbled to himself, "God... You're just like him... Except this time it was reversed..."
"Just like who, Dad?" Nanako asked, tilting her head.
"Not important." Ryotaro said, shaking the thought from his head. "Who's hungry? We want to pick up Aya's and take it back to the house?"
"Sure... But someone here still owes me Aya's at a later date." Nanako said, staring directly at Ren.
"I know, I know... How about after I unpack everything this week, yeah?" Ren asked. "Maybe on a rainy day so we can get the rainy day special?"
Nanako thought for a moment, then nodded. "Sure, but you know we can never finish that."
"I might surprise you this time." Ren taunted. "I mean... Not to brag... But I did beat the Big Bang Challenge over in Tokyo."
"The what?"
"You can tell us about that later." Ryotaro interjected. "I want to hear about this girlfriend Nanako's been talking about. Was she one of the friends you were chasing?"
Ren sighed. He knew this was coming. "Well... It's a long story..."
Notes:
Y'all know I had to combine the P5 Vanilla ending and the P5 Royal ending into one complete ending... Vanilla's ending where they took him back just felt right.
And tomorrow, the epilogue...
Chapter 164: Epilogue
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ren spit out his toothpaste as he finished brushing his teeth, readjusting his uniform jacket. The Yasogami High uniform had served him well as a costume during all the Shido stuff, but now that it was back to his normal uniform, Ren just felt a sense of dread. Ren's eyes focused on the third year pin, taking a deep breath. One year. One year until college. One year until he was back in Tokyo full time. Three more months until he went back to Tokyo for the summer. He could hold out that long.
Ren broke from his concentration as he heard his phone ringing. He looked over and saw that Futaba was calling over FaceTime. Smiling, Ren answered to see Futaba in her Shujin uniform, her orange hair held back in a ponytail. "Hey Taba!"
"Hey..." Futaba said, Ren noticing how tense she was.
"What's wrong?" Ren asked.
"Can you walk with me to school?" Futaba asked. "I know you physically can't, but-"
"Of course I can!" Ren interrupted. "I was planning on FaceTiming you and walking with you regardless."
That seemed to make Futaba ease up a little bit. "Great... Thanks."
"You nervous?"
"Yeah... A little... I just don't want people to bully me again."
"Well, hopefully you and Sumire are gonna be in the same class, so at least you'll have one friend."
"Right." Futaba said quickly.
"Well, you'll have one friend regardless." Morgana's voice said, Futaba turning her phone screen so Ren could see Morgana climb into her school bag. "I'm going with you. You've never gone to Shujin alone, so I want to make sure you get on the trains okay."
"Mona..." Futaba slightly complained, then sighed. "Thanks."
"You got what you need all in your bag already?" Ren asked.
"Yup... All my textbooks and all my notebooks and pencils." Futaba said, almost wheezing as she picked up her school bag. "How did you survive taking Morgana everywhere for a year?"
"You get used to it after a while." Ren admitted as he grabbed his school bag and flung it over his shoulder. "You have them on your school bag?"
Futaba nodded, showing the two keychains on her school bag. The Oracle keychain and the crocheted panda keychain Ren had bought and sent to her from the Tatsumi Textile shop. "Uh huh. Do you have yours?"
"Yup." Ren agreed, showing Futaba his matching crocheted panda keychain and his Nightwing keychain. "Present and accounted for."
Futaba walked downstairs and saw Sojiro sitting at the kitchen table while Ren walked downstairs to get his shoes on and start the walk to school. Futaba asked Sojiro while Ren grabbed his lunch from the fridge, "You aren't in Leblanc?"
"I wanted to make sure you woke up on time." Sojiro said, noticing Ren's face on Futaba's phone as he slid on his shoes. His parents had already gone off to work, so Ren was home alone. He had been home alone a lot since coming back. Sojiro smiled and said, "Well, look who it is..."
"Hey Sojiro." Ren greeted as he walked outside.
"You on your way to school too?"
"Yeah. Futaba and I are walking together."
"Great! You both got everything?"
"Yup." Ren said. "I even grabbed my lunch."
"Oh no, my lunch!" Futaba said, starting to panic. "I forgot to make my lunch yesterday!"
"It's okay, I made your lunch for you earlier." Sojiro said, Ren hearing that the fridge opened up. "Oh darn... I made it in Leblanc earlier this morning and I guess I forgot to bring it in here. It should still be in there."
"I can go get it." Futaba said, giving Sojiro a quick hug. "Thanks Sojiro."
"Have fun at school, okay? That goes for both of you." Sojiro said as Futaba quickly walked to the front door and grabbed the spare keys to Leblanc.
"We'll try!" Ren said, seeing Futaba wave Sojiro goodbye.
Futaba stepped out of the house and walked to Leblanc, unlocking the door and muttering to herself, "Okay... Where in Leblanc..."
Futaba opened the door, then froze. "Inari!? What the heck are you doing in here!?"
"Wait, Yusuke's there?" Ren asked. Futaba turned the phone screen so Ren could see Yusuke awkwardly standing in Leblanc holding two lunch boxes and his school bag. "Um... Hey Yusuke..."
"Oh... Hello Ren. How are you?" Yusuke asked happily.
"I'm... I'm fine. What are you doing in Leblanc this early in the morning?" Ren asked.
"I... Um... This was Ann and Ryuji's idea. I'm just going along with it." Yusuke said, setting down the lunch boxes and digging into his school bag to produce a calling card.
"Another one? Really?" Futaba asked exhaustedly as she took the calling card from Yusuke. Reading it out loud for Ren's sake, Futaba said, "'Dearest Oracle, we, your fellow Phantom Thieves of Hearts, applaud you in your efforts to beat what we all know is the deadliest sin of all: sloth. Due to this, we have decided to assist you and ensure that you will survive your first commute to school of many more to follow. No doubt, you have already called Joker to help you get to school, and he and Mona shall be operating as your navigational tools for this journey. In addition to them, you will see your fellow thieves guide you to certain key points of the commute, starting with Fox. We're proud of you and we all have your back. Sincerely, Panther, Skull, Mona, Fox, Queen, Noir, and Violet. P.S., we did not tell Joker that we would be doing this, so him, no doubt, being on FaceTime for this was a calculated assumption.'."
"So my job," Yusuke said calmly as he passed Futaba one of the two lunchboxes. "Is to make sure you make it to Shibuya in on piece. I got here early this morning and Boss made us both lunch."
"You guys really didn't need to do this..." Futaba said, holding her phone down.
"Of course we did!" Yusuke countered. "We're just a little worried, that's all. We want to make sure you're gonna be okay."
"Fine, fine..." Futaba said exhaustedly. "But only today, got it?"
"Understood." Yusuke said, saluting Futaba. "You're getting a full escort today."
"Whatever..." Futaba said, looking down at her phone. "Are you already on the move to school, Ren?"
"Yeah. I'm walking up to Nanako's house now and I'm gonna wait outside for her so we can walk together. I may have to mute my end so I can explain to Nanako what's going on at some point, but I'll still be here." Ren promised.
"I know." Futaba said with a smile. She looked up at Yusuke and said, "We better get going so we both aren't late for school, yeah?"
Futaba, Yusuke, and Morgana walked to school while Ren kept talking to them. Once Nanako ran out of the house, she quickly said, "Sorry! I was having trouble finding my pencil case!"
Ren gave Nanako a thumbs up before looking back down at his phone. "Taba, this navigation tool is going silent for a moment, I'll be back in a sec."
"Roger that!" Futaba said happily as Ren muted his end of the call.
Nanako looked over at Ren as they talked and asked, "What was that about?"
"My friend Futaba... You remember me telling you about her, yeah?"
"Yeah." Nanako agreed.
"It's her first day at school since middle school so she called me to walk to school with her and some of my friends back in Tokyo are escorting her to school, so..."
"You're gonna be on FaceTime with her?" Nanako filled in.
"Yeah... I know that this is our first walk to school together in a while but-"
"Ren, it's okay." Nanako interrupted. "It sounds like Futaba needs you. I can keep up conversation with you and your other friends."
Ren relaxed even more. How did he get so lucky to still have Nanako as one of his best friends after this past year? She was a literal saint in human form. "Thanks Nana."
"But you know... I'm still owed my baked goods from helping to get you out of juvie."
"How about we run by Junes after school for ingredients and bake whatever you want?"
"Sounds good." Nanako said happily.
Ren unmuted the call and said, "This navigation tool is back online! And you now have an additional navigation took named Nanako!"
"I don't know how much help I'll be, but hi!" Nanako greeted.
"Nice to hear your voice, Dojima-san... Thanks for the help a few months ago." Yusuke greeted.
"Oh, no problem!" Nanako said happily as Ren turned up the volume of the call.
"What'd we miss?" Ren asked.
"Well, we made it to Shibuya... I'm just trying to find where to go next..." Futaba admitted.
"Where are you?"
"The underground mall, I think... Inari got distracted for a sec."
"I saw some new paints I could buy!" Yusuke said defensively.
Ren smiled and rolled his eyes. "Okay, do you remember how to get from there to the above ground area by Central Street?"
"Yeah... I think so." Futaba said, grabbing onto Yusuke's arm. "Come on, Inari! I think I know the way!"
Nanako glanced over at Ren in confusion as he said, "Long story."
Yusuke, Futaba, and Morgana got out of the underground mall, Morgana poking his head out of Futaba's bag. "Yup... This sounds familiar, Futaba."
"Okay... Now where do I..." Futaba said, looking around.
"We can help with that!" A new voice said. Futaba quickly turned her phone screen to show Ren Makoto and Haru walking up to them as Haru waved hello to Yusuke and camera.
"What took you two so long?" Makoto demanded as she impatiently tapped her foot.
"I got distracted while Ren was explaining what's going on to Dojima-san... My apologies." Yusuke said, starting to walk away. "I shall talk to you later, Ren, and good luck on your first day of school, Futaba. I believe in you!"
Futaba rolled her eyes. "Get to school, Inari... And thanks."
Once Yusuke was gone, Makoto glanced down at the phone and said, "Hey Ren..."
"Hey Your Majesty," Ren replied, Nanako looking over at him in shock. "You adjusting the college?"
"More or less. Haru and I have some free time today before our classes, so..." Makoto said with a smile.
"Oh good God, can you two not flirt while he's on my phone?" Futaba whined. "Do it when you two are np doubt on FaceTime later!"
"Futaba's right... Let's get you to school." Makoto said, leading Futaba further into the train terminals.
"Yusuke said that Dojima-san was there as well, right?" Haru asked.
"Yeah, hi!" Nanako greeted. "Just pretend I'm not here!"
"Nonsense!" Makoto said happily. "Are you excited for the first day back too, Nanako-san?"
Nanako, Ren, Makoto, Haru, and Futaba continued to talk, Morgana fitting in some quiet jabs that the Phantom Thieves quietly laughed at. Nanako just made some comments about assuming that what was said was some sort of inside joke. When they got to Aoyama-Ichotome, Haru said, "Okay... She should..."
"Here I am, sorry!" Sumire apologized as she quickly ran over to join everyone. Sumire's eyes glanced down at Futaba's phone as Ren and Nanako walked up the hill to Yasogami High. "Is Amamiya-senpai on the phone?"
Futaba nodded, showing Sumire her phone as Ren said, "Hey Sumi!"
"Hi Amamiya-senpai!" Sumire said happily as she grabbed onto Futaba. "It was so nice to see you again, Niijima-senpai and Okumura-senpai, but we really have to get going."
"Of course. Good luck today." Makoto said, waving goodbye to the phone. "Bye Ren."
"Bye... And bye Haru." Ren added.
"Just remember to relax... Both of you." Haru said, pointing to Futaba and Ren. "Seriously, remember to relax."
"I'll try." Futaba said as Sumire dragged her along.
"Come on, Sakura-san! School's this way!" Sumire said chipperly.
As Ren got to the front gate of the school, he paused and stared up at Yasogami as Nanako walked up to the school, leaving Ren in his shock and nerves. Was Yasogami always so big? So... Imposing? Ren noticed some people staring at him, heard some people whisper about him as he passed, it felt like everyone's eyes were on him, why was everyone talking about him, what were they saying- Futaba's voice broke Ren's panic. "Ren, your best friends are ridiculous."
"What are they doing?" Ren asked.
Futaba turned the camera around to show Ren that Ryuji and Ann were standing by the gates to Shujin. Ann was in her normal Shujin uniform while Ryuji wearing a different uniform since he successfully got into the new school a few blocks away and he and his mom had managed to move to the apartment closer to the physical therapy place, holding up two signs. The sign Ann was holding read MISSION and the sign Ryuji was holding read COMPLETE. Ren smiled as Futaba came closer. "Hey guys."
"Hey man! Wish I could talk longer!" Ryuji said happily, then looked over at Futaba. "Love you Futaba, glad you made it here safely, but I gotta go if I want to make it to my school on time, so... Love ya, I'll see ya after school because Ann and I are walking you back whether you like it or not since I don't have physical therapy today!"
"Go Skull, go!" Futaba cheered as she rolled her eyes at Ryuji's comment.
"You can do it, Sakamoto-senpai!" Sumire cheered as Ryuji turned around and jogged down the block, carrying the poster in his arms.
Ann laughed as she turned back to Futaba. "Was the commute okay? For both of you?"
"The commute was fine!" Morgana said, Ren assuming that he was poking his head out of Futaba's bag.
"Yeah... The walk wasn't too bad." Ren admitted.
"The trains were a bit overwhelming, but I could survive." Futaba said, turning her phone screen back to her face as she looked up at Shujin. Ren noticed Ann looking over Futaba's shoulder to stare at the phone screen before he mirrored Futaba's movement. Ren noticed even more people staring at him as Futaba said, "So that's it, huh?"
"Yeah... It is." Ren agreed, staring up at his own nightmare. Even though he and Futaba were talking about two different things, two different locations, they were both having the same thoughts.
"I don't remember it ever being so imposing..." Futaba commented.
"Or maybe it's because you have a different perspective now..." Ren said, staring up at Yasogami. It was like it was looming over him.
"... It seems really scary right now, huh?" Ann asked, her eyes flicking down at Futaba's phone. To whoever wasn't looking at the phone, it seemed like Ann was encouraging Futaba... But Ren knew that Ann was talking to him too. Ann's main role in the Phantom Thieves was moral support, both in the way they operated and with the people there. It was like it was her job to keep everyone together.
"Yeah..." Futaba said, Ren silently nodding.
"It's okay to be scared and anxious... Sometimes you just have a different perspective on what's going on. That's normal." Ann said calmly. "All you have to do is close your eyes, push all those thoughts as far down as they can do, and breathe. Everything is going to be fine. Fears don't control you, you control your fears."
Futaba did as Ann said, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath. When Futaba opened her eyes again, she looked down at her phone screen and back at Ren. "Can I call you again after school?"
Ren nodded. "Yeah... Though I have to warn you, Nanako and I are gonna be doing some baking. Things might get a little chaotic."
"That's fine. I like chaotic."
"Text me during lunch if you need a pick me up, okay?"
Futaba nodded. "I will... Talk to you later."
"Yeah... Bye."
"Bye." Ren said, ending the call with Futaba. He quickly went to his text messages and sent Ann a quick text.
Ren (Joker): 8:12 AM
Thanks.
Ann
(Panther): 8:12 AM
No problem.
You
looked like you needed a reminder too.
If you need a pick me
up
, text me and Ryuji during lunch, okay? Ryuji and I were already planning on texting anyway.
You've conquered a lot worse than your old high school, Ren. I mean... You've literally killed a god and made sure our world stays the way it i
s
. Don't forget that.
Ren
(Joker): 8:12 AM
Will do.
Love you.
Ann (Panther): 8:12 AM
Love you too... Probably
talk
to you at lunch.
"Hey Ren," Nanako asked, coming back out of the school as Ren stuffed his phone in his pocket. A few people turned towards him, but a few others just kept walking. "You coming? You still have to figure out what class you're in!"
Ren closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then took a few steps forward. "Yeah... I'm coming!"
Ann was right... After this entire year in Tokyo, he had faced a lot more and a lot scarier things than walking back into Yasogami High. All Ren had to do was remember that he had people out there who cared. Maybe he wasn't with them now, and maybe they definitely weren't here, but Ren just had to keep moving forward, no matter what challenges popped up. He'd be betraying what he taught Dr. Maruki with otherwise.
And so, Ren entered Yasogami High once again, determined not to let his spirit break as he started his final year of high school.
Notes:
Thank you all for reading! I had a blast writing this goofy little story! I'll start posting the edited chapters to Video Games and Shadow Worlds tomorrow, so if you'd like to see a slightly updated version of the Phantom Thieves meeting the Investigation Team, stick around!
Pages Navigation
ZeroShadowKitsune on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Jan 2024 04:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
12DarkShadow21 on Chapter 1 Mon 12 May 2025 05:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bgottfried91 on Chapter 5 Wed 20 Nov 2024 09:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
TongShauPing on Chapter 6 Sun 27 Apr 2025 10:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Havok416 on Chapter 8 Thu 26 Oct 2023 12:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Just a Guest (Guest) on Chapter 11 Sun 21 Jan 2024 10:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
FalkenKnight on Chapter 14 Mon 03 Mar 2025 05:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
ZeroShadowKitsune on Chapter 14 Thu 10 Apr 2025 09:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
TongShauPing on Chapter 14 Sun 27 Apr 2025 02:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ryustin on Chapter 15 Sun 09 Mar 2025 06:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
percyjacksonfan9261 on Chapter 15 Sun 09 Mar 2025 06:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
IzerCharo on Chapter 16 Sat 11 Jan 2025 06:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
KaJeTheStorm on Chapter 17 Mon 29 Jan 2024 12:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ryustin on Chapter 17 Sun 09 Mar 2025 06:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zero_raven on Chapter 18 Fri 10 Nov 2023 09:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
SCRIBE_of_the_Ages on Chapter 18 Thu 15 Aug 2024 01:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Judgejoe (Guest) on Chapter 21 Wed 22 Nov 2023 01:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Judgejoe (Guest) on Chapter 21 Wed 22 Nov 2023 01:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
ShadowofTheQueen on Chapter 22 Thu 23 Nov 2023 09:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Milquetoastly on Chapter 22 Wed 23 Oct 2024 06:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
TongShauPing on Chapter 23 Mon 28 Apr 2025 02:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
sablemelody on Chapter 24 Tue 08 Oct 2024 01:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation